《A Mistaken Night With CEO》


 Chapter 1

    Tick tick, the mechanical sound of the instrument is particularly harsh in the empty room.


    This voice also stimulates the nerve of Su Bai Song, let her consciousness recover bit by bit.


    Su Baige opened her heavy eyelids and looked at her position weakly, as if she was in an abandoned operating room.


    The surrounding medical equipment is still new, but it is not harmonious with the old and rusty environment.


    Su Baige wants to sit up from the bed, but finds that her limbs are firmly fixed in the four corners of the bed.


    The body is covered with a white cloth, and Su Baige can feel his body under the white cloth, as if he is not wearing any clothes.


    Su Bai Song''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation and panic, want to struggle, but some take off force, weak body can''t make a little strength at all.


    Why is she here? She''s not


    Su Bai Song is puzzled, but before he has time to think about it, he is called back by a cold voice coming from the door.


    "Awake?"


    "Mom, I don''t know." Su Baige''s voice is a little low and dumb. As soon as she comes out, she is fiercely interrupted by the woman standing at the door who is wearing a white coat, but is still elegant.


    "Shut up, my daughter is only Ning Xue. You are such a cheap thing. You deserve to call me mother?" The appearance of indifference and arrogance, the tone can not hide the spit and dislike of Su Bai Song.


    Su Baige looks at the woman in a dazed way. It''s hard to hide her bitterness in her heart. Why is it that she is also her daughter? Suning snow can live like a princess, but she doesn''t deserve Suning Snow''s shoes?


    "Since you don''t recognize me, why do you need to find a relationship to let me come out of prison ahead of time?" Su Bai Song''s mouth is not from the floating of a bitter smile.


    "If Ning Xue didn''t need your blood and your heart, do you think I would let you out of prison?" Li Yan looks at Su Bai Ge with disdain and contempt in her eyes, as if she doesn''t like her at all.


    No wonder, as soon as she came out of prison, they took her to the hospital and gave endless blood transfusions to Suning Xue, who was undergoing surgery, because their blood was very special and rare, type O Rh negative blood and rare panda blood.


    She will never forget what Li Yan said at that time: I don''t care whether she is alive or dead, as long as my Ning Xue needs, I will not hesitate to drain her blood.


    Su Baige and Su Ningxue are twins, with the same face but different lives.


    She never knew what she had done wrong. She was not welcomed by the Su family since she was born. Li Yan, in particular, hated herself to the bone.


    "Aunt, we have to move faster. We can''t wait for Ning Xue." A hasty footsteps, a anxious voice, but let the song of Su Bai seem to be separated.


    Chu Yuanbai is always as gentle as jade and modest as a gentleman. She once thought that he was the salvation of her life, giving her the first ray of sunshine, bringing her hope and warmth, making her so greedy.


    But don''t want to, everything is just hypocrisy.


    It took ten years to lay out the plan, personally pushed her into the cannibal hell, and severely strangled her salvation.


    How much she loved his warmth at the beginning, how much she hated him now.


    She hated her innocence and foolishness in those years, which made Chu Yuanbai trample on her heart and made her pay a heavy price for it.

 Chapter 2

    "I''ll dig out her heart right away." Li Yan does not have the slightest hesitation to say, stretch out a hand to cover the white cloth on the body of Su Bai Song to lift.


    Su Baige knew what they were going to do. Li Yan used to be a famous surgeon, and she was very good at heart transplantation.


    Su Bai Song''s eyes can''t help staring at Li Yan. She looks at Li Yan in disbelief and says: "you, why do you dig my heart?"


    "Why? I''ve raised you for so many years, but I''m keeping it for this time? " Li Yan made no secret of the reason why she still kept the Su Bai Song for so many years.


    Suning Snow''s heart is not good, and the heart of Su Bai Song is the best fit.


    "Auntie, don''t you need anesthesia?"


    See Li Yan directly on the scalpel, Chu Yuanbai heart a jump, unconsciously asked a sentence.


    "It''s too late." Li Yan coldly glanced at Su Bai Ge and said: "besides, what if I don''t have anesthesia? Anyway, she''s dead. It''s better to die of pain to eliminate my hatred."


    Voice down, Li Yan''s scalpel held high, forced into Su Baige''s chest, blood splashing, that moment of pain let Su Baige pupil dilation, face suddenly pale.


    "Ah That kind of heart like pain makes the whole person of Su Baige faint. Wave after wave of pain, she can clearly feel the separation of her heart from her body.


    Li Yan''s action is very neat, even if the sad cry of Su Bai Song is endless, but it doesn''t affect any of her actions.


    And Chu Yuanbai just slightly turned his head and didn''t look at such a bloody picture, but he didn''t have a word.


    "Take it to the hospital and give it to Ning Xue." Li Yan put the fresh heart in a heat preservation container, surrounded by ice. The container allows the organ to remain "alive" while it is removed from the donor and implanted into the recipient.


    "I''ll take care of it here." Li Yan urges Chu Yuanbai to leave, then turns her head and looks at Su Baige, who is dying, and says, "now that she''s dying, don''t waste these organs."


    At the end of her life, Su Baige seems to feel that every organ in her body has been stripped, and even the blood in her body has been drained bit by bit, but she has no strength to shout. She is very tired, and she has been very tired all her life.


    Her eyelids grew heavier and her vision blurred, but she remembered everything that had happened in the past 20 years as if it had happened yesterday.


    In the past 20 years, she has suffered hardships, she has been beaten, she has been abused, she has ruined her appearance, she has been in prison. Is it time to draw an end today?


    They gave her life, so they can abuse her at will?


    She used to owe them nothing but life.


    Now, she even paid her life, she has paid it off, and she can''t tell her life any more.


    However, she had no future.


    Is that the end of her life?


    Su Baige is not reconciled, why can Suning snow always shine in the sun, but she even lives in the corner is extravagant.


    Su Baige is really not reconciled. She can''t stop biting her teeth. She feels that the pain from her head makes her chaotic consciousness clear.


    Eyelids are very heavy, as if a kilo weight general, chest is also stuffy, as if out of breath.

 Chapter 3

    Did you really die like this? Su Baige is not reconciled, clenching her teeth, trying to break free from the shackles of sleeping forever, and suddenly opens her eyes.


    The cold sweat on the forehead can''t help sliding. Su Baige gasps with some difficulty. Looking at the vast expanse of white, she feels the real breath. Is she saved?


    It''s impossible. She even has her heart poached by Li Yan. How can she survive? What''s the matter?


    Su Baige''s shaking hand touched the painful forehead and wrapped it with gauze.


    Then he takes up the oxygen mask on his face, but Su Baige is surprised to find that it seems that his hands are not his own.


    Su Baige couldn''t help looking at her left hand in front of her eyes. It was a pair of thin and white hands, without any cocoons. It seemed that she had never done anything.


    This is not her hand. Su Baige is almost sure that her rough and calloused hands can''t be like this.


    Is she reborn?


    Su Baige some difficult from the bed to sit up, see the door of the ward was opened, into the two women.


    "Sister Qingge, are you awake?" The young girl, who is also very ordinary in appearance, was pleasantly surprised. She walked quickly to the hospital bed, as if she was afraid of her. She asked carefully, "sister Qingge, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Singing? Su Baige is very strange to the name and the two women in front of her. She doesn''t know who they are. She also doesn''t know who she is now?


    "Gu Qingge, do you know what you are doing?" A woman dressed in professional clothes, obviously more powerful than the girl just now, and also a very angry look, said: "you know how many resources I found for you, you don''t cherish even if you dare to provoke Suning snow."


    "Suning snow?" Hearing the familiar name, Su Bai song can''t help frowning. Is it the person she thinks of?


    "Don''t be so forgetful when you hit your head. A few days ago, you had a relapse of Suning Xueqi''s heart disease. Fortunately, they rescued you. Otherwise, you won''t be as easy as lying in the hospital now."


    It''s really Suning snow. No wonder she wants her heart so anxiously. It''s like this.


    "Sister Qin, sister Qingge is like this. Don''t scold her." Just now care about her girl, whispered with Qin Lan said.


    "If I don''t scold her, can she have a long memory? Isn''t she looking for what she looks like? " Qin LAN didn''t listen to it. Instead, she pointed to the nose of Su Bai Song angrily.


    Su Baige can''t help but reach out and press her temple, feeling a little headache. If she occupies the body, why didn''t she accept the memory of the body by the way?


    Su Bai song just thought that, for a moment, her head was more painful, and her memories that didn''t belong to her were all over the place. All of a sudden, she couldn''t breathe.


    "Qingge, what''s the matter with you? Xiao Miao, go and call the doctor Qin LAN can''t help frowning at Miao Zhenzhen.


    Su Bai GE''s face is more and more pale, from the forehead Qinchu cold sweat is also more and more, for a while, Su Bai Ge just slow down, can''t help panting, stretched out his hand to swing for a while, voice some weak said: "don''t call a doctor, I''m ok."


    Su Bai''s song comes slowly and combs the memory that doesn''t belong to her in her mind.

 Chapter 4

    Gu Qingge, a famous vase actress in China, has a bad temper, a low EQ, and a low IQ. In addition to her face, she is full of black materials.


    Gu Qingge''s fame today mainly depends on Qin LAN, the gold medal agent of Tianyu Empire, but it''s a pity that Gu Qingge doesn''t succeed, otherwise it''s more than what it is now.


    What Su Baige doesn''t understand is that there are so many entertainers in Tianyu emperor. Why does Qin LAN pick Gu Qingge as a vase to challenge herself?


    Just now, the little girl who looked very afraid of herself was Miao Zhenzhen, Gu Qingge''s assistant. Because Gu Qingcheng had a bad temper, he would scold Miao Zhenzhen if he didn''t like it. That''s why Miao Zhenzhen was so afraid of her.


    In fact, no one knows that Gu Qingge''s bad temper is just to cover up something.


    The difference between Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue is that one has just won the title of Queen of the film, and the other has not even been nominated for the best female match.


    Gu Qingge dislikes Su Ningxue not because of jealousy, but because Su Ningxue repeatedly cuts off the role that Gu Qingge is about to get. Later, she has to show off her power in front of her, which really makes Gu Qingge hate.


    This time, when a satellite TV rehearsed for the new year''s Eve party, Su Ningxue deliberately angered Gu Qingcheng, and Gu Qingcheng was foolishly trapped. He scolded and pushed Su Ningxue several times. Su Ningxue pretended to be weak and dived. Unexpectedly, she hooked up the heart disease.


    This may be what Su Ningxue didn''t expect. When Su Ningxue was sent to the hospital, he didn''t know how the wind came out, which led to Su Ningxue''s fans'' riot. Between cheering and bickering, Gu Qingge fell off the stage and hit his head.


    This is all the cause and effect.


    Gu Qingge really died, but she was reborn in Gu Qingge and continued her war with Suning snow?


    God heard that she was not reconciled, right? Since she was given a chance to be reborn, she would never let go of the people who had hurt her in the past. Li Yan, Su Ningxue, Chu Yuanbai, Su family, one by one, owed her. She wanted to get back little by little.


    "The doctor said you''re ok now. Don''t play dead." After hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, Qin Lan was relieved, but the tone of Gu Qingge''s speech was still very bad: "don''t rely on getting sick, I''ll say you''re going to die."


    Su Baige, no, it''s Gu Qingge now. She knows that Qin LAN is really good to Gu Qingge, otherwise she won''t say that. Qin Lan''s PR dealt with all the things Gu Qingge had done before.


    "If you can listen to my words, now as for lying in the hospital?" Qin LAN looked at Gu Qingge that a pair of no expression, can''t help but angry: "do you know how much black powder you have? You know you are angry Suning snow heart disease recurrence almost died, online how many people blame you, abuse you. Do you know how many people tell you to get out of entertainment? How many Su Ningxue fans are waiting to smash your rotten eggs outside the hospital? Su''s international and Chu''s said they would jointly ban you, do you know? Can''t you do things with a little brain? "


    "Come on, if you have a brain, it''s not normal." Qin LAN is really going to be mad at Gu Qingge. She can''t help warning her: "have a good rest, don''t give me any more trouble. I''ll deal with other things."

 Chapter 5

    "Sister Qingge, are you ok?" Miao Zhenzhen looked at Gu Qingge and said in a low voice, "that''s what sister Qin said. It''s also for you. Don''t be angry with her."


    Gu Qingge naturally knows that Qin LAN is responsible for her, so he will speak so ruthlessly.


    If a person doesn''t care about you, he won''t say one more word, let alone teach her a lesson.


    "I know." Gu Qingge used to be ignorant and didn''t understand Qin Lan''s painstaking efforts. Every time, he made a lot of noise with her because of Qin Lan''s attitude.


    But now she is not the original Gu Qingge, she is not so unkind, also can not be so willful.


    Now that she has been reborn, she has to recover all the pains brought by the Su family. She has no time to be willful.


    "Bring me a computer." If Gu Qingge wants revenge, he must first know what his situation is so that he can have a plan for the next step.


    "Sister Qingge, you just woke up, No." Miao Zhenzhen is afraid that Gu Qingge wants to see the public opinion on the Internet when he takes the computer. He can''t help but worry about it. But before he finishes speaking, he sells his voice in Gu Qingge''s sharp eyes and then compromises: "I''ll go right away."


    Gu Qingge''s smart eyes can''t help but turn innocently. He reaches out his index finger and touches it twice on the tip of his nose. It seems that Gu Qingge''s deterrent power is still there before. He just takes a look at Miao Zhenzhen, and then obeys.


    However, this is good, but also to explain some more what, save a lot of effort ah!


    Miao Zhenzhen quickly took a laptop over, opened the small table beside the bed for eating, and put the notebook on it.


    Then shake the bed a little higher and put a pillow on the back of Gu Qingge to make it more convenient for him to use the computer.


    "Thank you." You can feel that the assistant Miao Zhenzhen really takes good care of Gu Qingge. Even if Gu Qingge was so fierce to her before, Miao Zhenzhen''s attitude hasn''t changed, and he doesn''t deliberately deal with her or anything behind her.


    Miao Zhenzhen, who had been lowering her head to arrange the pillow behind Gu Qingge, suddenly looked up at Gu Qingge with an incredible look after hearing Gu''s thank you.


    Gu Qingge used to be so arrogant and domineering. He had a bad temper and didn''t know how to be polite. He couldn''t say thank you at all. So when he heard that, Miao Zhenzhen was naturally surprised.


    "It''s OK. If you have something to do, I''ll stay for a while." Gu Qingge waved her hand to indicate that Miao Zhenzhen didn''t need to guard her.


    Gu Qingge knows that his sudden change will make them unable to adapt, but he has to adapt slowly.


    "But sister Qin said Miao Zhenzhen is afraid of leaving, and Gu Qingge will do something amazing, especially now that he has got the computer, God knows what he will do.


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave. What will I do, right?" Even if Miao Zhenzhen didn''t finish his words, Gu Qingge could guess it, but he couldn''t help but smile. He held his face with one hand and looked at Miao Zhenzhen askew. He said, "if I really want to do something, do you think you will change anything here?"


    "Well, it seems to say the same." Miao Zhenzhen scratched his head awkwardly and said with a dry smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." Gu Qingge promised: "well, is it safe to say so?"


    Not at all! Miao Zhenzhen said in his heart that Gu Qingge''s attitude is completely different from before. Now, the credibility of what he says seems to be really low.

 Chapter 6

    However, there is nothing wrong with what she said. Even if she is here, she can''t stop what she wants to do.


    So, it''s better to inform sister Qin LAN first.


    With this in mind, Miao Zhenzhen has no choice but to compromise with Gu Qingge''s request and obediently take him to the door.


    With one hand moving the mouse, Gu Qingge directly logs in to the microblog and looks at the hot topics and headlines on the microblog. The topics are as follows:


    # let Gu vase roll in the entertainment circle #


    # pray for Ning Xue goddess #


    # Gu Qingge is a scum in the entertainment circle #


    # pick up the gold owner behind Gu vase #


    basically, it''s like this. It''s basically black everywhere on the microblog Gu Qingge, scolds Gu Qingge''s Micro blog, but now she is very indifferent.


    Although she is Gu Qingge now, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable about it.


    Maybe she had experienced too much abuse, framing, despair and betrayal in her previous life, which made her feel no discomfort at all. On the contrary, she seemed to be reading other people''s stories.


    But for Gu Qingge now, it''s really someone else''s story.


    Gu Qingge can''t help reaching out and pressing his temple, feeling that some of the original owner''s memories seem to have been lost.


    She always felt that something important was missing.


    Gu Qingge''s attention falls on one of the hot topics on the microblog list. In fact, Gu Qingge is somewhat suspicious.


    Is there really a gold owner behind her? Otherwise, this acting skill is not good, bad temper, except for a face, basically nothing, how can we let Tianyu Empire first gold medal broker training?


    But also what good resources let her choose first, although a lot of Suning snow to be robbed.


    But all these signs show that either Gu Qingge has a strong background, or there are real gold owners behind Gu Qingge.


    If it''s the latter


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but put her hand over her face and felt that it was true. She really couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    But why, in her mind unexpectedly does not have any memory about her background, or the gold owner behind it?


    This is unscientific. The key points have not been reached. How can she live happily again?


    Gu Qingge can''t help shaking his head, feeling headache, but still can''t remember about this part of the memory.


    Finally, Gu Qingge gave up, feeling that he really couldn''t remember.


    Suning snow, is really a narrow path, she even reborn in an innocent woman who was killed by you, God is destined to let her even Gu Qingge together with Suning snow to get back.


    Su Ningxue, the so-called national goddess, has done a lot of shady things behind her back, and has put all the accusations on Su Baige who looks like her.


    Once or twice, she couldn''t count how many times.


    But she clearly remembers everything that Suning snow let her carry the black pot.


    Although Su Baige is no longer there, Gu Qingge is alive. God has given her such a chance to be reborn. Then she will definitely return all the happiness that Su Ningxue had imposed on her. She will double it and never lose anything.


    Su Ningxue, Li Yan, Su Zhicheng, Chu Yuanbai, the people who once hurt her without any bottom line, wait, wait for her to come back and find your revenge one by one.


    As Nietzsche said: when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you.


    In the struggle with the night, in fact, he is also deeply involved in it, being dyed black by the night.

 Chapter 7

    As long as she can punish these villains well, she will become villain, so what?


    She just can''t swallow that breath, only in exchange for such a chance of rebirth. If she is reborn, she can only cower for a lifetime, and can only be bullied for a lifetime.


    Don''t worry about such a day!


    Since she lived a lifetime, she secretly made a decision in her heart. She would rather I deceive the world than the world.


    Gu Qingge''s hands were tightly clenched and his nails were deeply embedded in his palms. It seemed that he was numb and didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Gu Qingge, what do you want to do? Can''t you stop a little bit?"


    The door of the ward was brutally opened, followed by Qin Lan''s lesson: "I haven''t gone far, you make a scene again, what do you want?"


    Gu Qingge, looking at Qin LAN, said in a quiet voice: "it''s just playing with a computer. What are you excited about?"


    "You just play computer? What kind of micro blog? Don''t send me any brain damaged microblog. You''ve caused Suning Snow''s heart disease, but it''s not good for public relations. Don''t give me any more whole moths. "


    Qin LAN is really going to be annoyed by Gu Qingge. She doesn''t understand why the company wants her to take her as a gold medal broker.


    In addition to her good looks, she has no strong points at all. She is good at recruiting gangsters and making trouble. Since she became Gu Qingge''s agent, she feels that she will be ten years old.


    Is she too popular in the company? Is this an opportunity to suppress her?


    Of course, such an idea can only be thought about. It''s not possible at all.


    After all, the company still takes interests first. How can it reduce the company''s interests in order to suppress her.


    Qin LAN always felt that there was someone behind Gu Qingge, but she didn''t receive any news, as if she was very secretive.


    "Just look at the microblog. I''m not going to post it for the time being." Gu Qingge is sincere. She didn''t plan to tweet.


    She would like to be more slowly, until she straightens out the information that does not belong to her in her mind.


    Qin LAN looks at Gu Qingge with suspicious eyes, and looks at her micro blog anxiously. It seems that there is really no action.


    But the calmer Gu Qingge is, the more Qin LAN doubts: "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge looked up at Qin LAN and asked helplessly: "so, Qin Da''s agent, do you want me to do something on Weibo? Or do you want me to settle down? "


    Gu Qingge of course knows that Qin LAN will ask what is the reason for this sentence. After all, her calm behavior is abnormal in Qin Lan''s eyes.


    That''s why Qin LAN asked, "you took the wrong medicine.".


    Qin LAN couldn''t help but help her forehead. She was really annoyed by Gu Qingge. Then she asked the question just now.


    "I have a sense of propriety. You should do whatever you want."


    Gu Qingge wants to be quiet for a while. She knows that Qin LAN is called back by Miao Zhenzhen, for fear that she will do something irritating.


    If you change to Gu Qingge, she is eager to defend her innocence, and will definitely post a microblog, but such behavior often gives people a feeling that the more she describes, the darker she feels.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gu Qingge was so easy to recruit gangsters.

 Chapter 8

    Qin LAN took a deep breath and put down the fiery mood just now. Gu Qingge''s abnormality made her feel very strange.


    Qin LAN turned to Miao Zhenzhen and said, "you go out first. I have something to say to Qing Ge."


    "Yes, sister Qin LAN." Miao Zhen couldn''t help but take a look at Gu Qingge. He didn''t say anything, so he took him to the door and went out.


    Qin LAN pulled a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. She looked at Gu Qingge quietly with her legs up.


    At the same time, Gu Qingge also looks at Qin LAN. It has to be said that Qin LAN still has a certain aura.


    Just now, Gu Qingge''s cruel appearance was absolutely infuriated by his long-term behavior and performance.


    It''s like it''s going to explode in place!


    Sitting there without speaking can also give people a sense of oppression, but it''s useless for Gu Qingge now.


    After all, she is now open to everything, so she will no longer look at other people''s eyes to act, what she wants to do, no one can stop her.


    However, Gu Qingge''s idea has not been shown on her face. She has just been reborn in Gu Qingge and does not know much about many situations.


    She has to be very careful in every move now. She can''t make mistakes in one move and lose the whole game.


    She also pointed out that this set can turn over, she still has a lot of important things to do, she also has a lot of people to revenge back, she will never stop here.


    "Gu Qingge, tell me honestly, who is the gold owner behind you?"


    Qin LAN doesn''t want to gossip, but it''s really mysterious. She didn''t even find a clue.


    "You don''t know?" Gu Qingge frowns slightly and feels a little surprised. Qin LAN is Gu Qingge''s agent and doesn''t even know her.


    What''s more, Qin Lan''s words also let Gu Qingge know that she is not the one with a strong family background, but the one with a gold owner behind her.


    Gu Qingge really feels a little headache. Why is it so? The key is that she doesn''t know who it is, which is very embarrassing.


    In fact, Gu Qingge is still surprised, but in Qin Lan''s ears, she thinks that Gu Qingge means that she should know it.


    After all, there is the gold Lord behind it, and who the gold Lord is. It seems meaningless to say so clearly.


    Qin LAN did not continue to ask, but he was thinking about who Gu Qingge said.


    However, the scope is too wide. She can''t be sure who it is. Moreover, she is not allowed to ask more questions, just let her take charge of Gu Qingge.


    In the past three years when Gu Qingge entered the entertainment industry, there are countless people on the Internet who are crazy to say that Gu Qingge has a gold owner behind her. However, in the past three years, no one has taken photos of her intimate behavior with any man, and there is no way to catch a glimpse of her.


    Let this matter also become a mystery of entertainment circle.


    "Sister Qin, where''s my cell phone?" Gu Qingge knew that he couldn''t find any news from Qin LAN. His tone was a little slow and he stretched out his hand to Qin LAN.


    Qin Lan''s vision touched Gu Qingge''s bloody palm, his eyes suddenly widened, and his tone was still angry: "how did you get your hands? Can''t you be more peaceful? It''s very capable of being injured again in the hospital. "


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel like he had before. When he heard Qin Lan''s words, he noticed that he slowly took back his hand and looked at the bloodstain in his palm. He was very silly and had no choice but to smile: "the nails are too long. If you are not careful, you will scratch them."

 Chapter 9

    Qin LAN looks at Gu Qingge''s bloodstained palm. It''s obvious that his fingernails are embedded in the flesh. What happened just now?


    Qin LAN knows that even if she asks, Gu Qingge won''t say it, otherwise at this time, she won''t use such nonsense as "nails are too long, I accidentally scratched them.".


    However, no matter what the reason is, as long as she doesn''t do those brain damage things, she will thank God.


    "Here''s your cell phone, but don''t mess with me." Qin LAN takes out Gu Qingge''s mobile phone from her bag. Before handing it to her, she can''t help but lower her voice and warn Gu Qingge in a vicious tone.


    Gu Qingge nodded. She has not found out the situation yet. She will never mess with it for the time being, which she absolutely guarantees.


    Gu Qingge nodded. Qin LAN then gave her her mobile phone and continued: "I''ll go back to public relations to deal with this matter. Your hand, I''ll ask Zhenzhen to call a nurse to clean and bandage it."


    "Again, don''t mess with me any more."


    Qin LAN went to the door, still not at ease with Gu Qingge back to emphasize a sentence.


    Gu Qingge looked up at Qin LAN, did not speak, did not nod, anyway, no matter how she said, Qin LAN is deeply suspicious.


    So, there''s no need to waste expression.


    Qin LAN doesn''t care what Gu Qingge says. It''s useless anyway. She just reminds her.


    After Qin LAN left, Gu Qingge looked down at his mobile phone and wanted to find some useful information from it.


    Gu Qingge took a look at the communication software commonly used on mobile phones, such as wechat.


    Click open to see that there is no wechat friend. Dare you, this wechat is only used as a decoration. Do you think the memory space and mobile phone can fly? Can you download any one to occupy the memory?


    And the phone book of the mobile phone is, well, quite a lot, at least more than wechat, and there is still a page of contacts.


    A glance at the past, six contacts, in addition to Qin LAN and Miao Zhenzhen''s phone, is the phone of mom, dad and grandfather.


    Only the name in the middle without special signature and marked with nickname attracted Gu Qingge''s attention.


    "Mr. L", according to her intuition, this is probably the gold Lord behind her.


    Gu Qingge looked at the call records again, and Mr. l didn''t have any call records.


    Although it''s possible to delete the call records, Gu Qingge thinks it''s impossible. Since all the phone numbers are saved, that is to say, he is not afraid of anything at all. There is no need to delete the call records for such a long time.


    That is to say, I have never made this call!


    Never contact with the gold owner. Is this normal? It''s not normal!


    Gu Qingge thinks that this matter is very mysterious, she just Baidu, also did not find any information about the person behind her.


    It gives her a chance of rebirth and a great test. Now she still has a lot of things to figure out. How can she get a firm foothold with this identity?


    Gu Qingge''s slender white fingers lingered on Mr. L''s phone number for a long time. She felt that instead of guessing here herself, she might as well call and ask.


    Maybe we can get some useful information.


    With this in mind, Gu Qingge dials the phone, puts his mobile phone in his ear and waits for a response from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 10

    Gu Qingge was expecting and nervous, waiting for the phone to be connected. When he heard the voice that seemed to be connected at the other end of the phone, he even stopped breathing a little.


    However, it''s a waste of expression.


    Because the voice from the phone is mechanical female voice: Hello, the phone you dialed is temporarily unanswered, please redial later.


    Gu Qingge was disappointed and hung up the phone. He thought he could find out the truth from the phone!


    Gu Qingge put one hand on his face and the other on the bed table to facilitate the nurse to clean the wound on his palm.


    Gu Qingge was in a daze. He didn''t know what to think. He was a good, soft and cute figure, which was in great contrast to his usual domineering appearance.


    A mobile phone ring, let Gu Qingge back to God, casual look at his mobile phone.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes suddenly widened when he glanced at the name of the caller ID on the mobile phone screen.


    Gu Qingge pressed down the bell, held it in his hand, and glanced up at the bandaging of his palm, which happened to be finished.


    "You go out first." Gu Qingge said directly.


    Because it had been wrapped up, the nurse naturally left. Miao Zhen was a little worried, but he was afraid of making Gu Qingge angry, so he had to leave the ward and sit on the chair beside the ward.


    Gu Qingge looked at the name on the mobile phone screen. His fingers trembled, and he felt nervous and afraid.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Qingge just gritted his teeth and slid the answer button. He connected the phone, put it in his ear and opened his mouth gently: "hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The silence on the other end of the phone is very strange.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feed twice, there is still no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Qingge took the mobile phone to his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "is the phone not connected?"


    Gu Qingge looked at the screen of his mobile phone, which showed that he was talking, and the call time was beating. He could not help but put the phone back to his ear and asked, "are you there? Is the line off? "


    On the phone, ask the other party in? Isn''t it really weird?


    However, this is also the way to do things, who let the other side did not move at all?


    "Don''t you mean you''ll never make this call?"


    At the other end of the phone came a low and magnetic voice, which made people intoxicated like mellow wine.


    But the tone was cold, without a trace of temperature, and there was a bit of alienation, it seemed that he did not have a deep friendship with the original owner.


    "In the face? Hum A cold hum, with a sneer.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, because the other side''s words and attitude made her more confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Can''t wait for Gu Qingge''s answer, the voice of the other end of the phone rings again, simply ask directly.


    Just a business tone, without any care and care.


    "You Who is it? " Gu Qingge lengthened his tone and asked vaguely.


    The other end of the phone is silent again. Gu Qingge seems to feel the coldness of the other side at the moment through a phone call.


    "Wait in the hospital. I''ll ask Yan Chu to pick you up." Cold voice with irrefutable deterrence, without waiting for Gu Qingge to answer, directly hung up the phone.


    "Yan Chu..." After the call, Gu Qingge frowned slightly and murmured to himself with a trace of confusion: "who is it?"


    "Sister Qingge, did you really hurt your head? Have you forgotten who he is? "


    Miao Zhenzhen looked at this time and thought to come in and ask Gu Qingge what she wanted to eat. She went to pack. Just after hearing Gu Qingge mention such a name, she said in surprise.

 Chapter 11

    Gu Qingge''s slender fingers were against his chin, and his eyes wandered around to search for the memory in his mind.


    "Who is he?"


    Gu Qingge just thought seriously for a second, then gave up decisively and directly sought the standard answer.


    "Vice president of our company!" Miao Zhenzhen explained to Gu Qingge, and then looked at her with some worry: "sister Qingge, I''ll go to the doctor to see if I''ve lost my head. I can''t remember things clearly."


    Miao Zhenzhen said this more tactfully, and did not directly say amnesia.


    After all, Gu Qingge still knows them, so the amnesia is not so serious.


    "Don''t call the doctor. I''m fine." Gu Qingge is really a lot. She is not amnesia, but she has not received this part of memory.


    Yan Chu is the vice president of Tianyu empire. So, the person who can move him and take him for granted is


    Wait a minute. She needs Baidu.


    Gu Qingge took the mobile phone Baidu: President of Tianyu empire.


    In an instant, countless information came out, and Gu Qingge directly opened the encyclopedia.


    President of Tianyu Empire: Lu Xingye


    however, there is no other information. Is this your own information public relations? I don''t even have a picture, bad review.


    Lu Xingye, Lu, l, it seems that the number in her mobile phone address book is him, that''s right.


    No wonder even Qin LAN doesn''t know who is behind Gu Qingge. It turns out that he is far away from the sky and close at hand!


    No wonder no one can find out. Even if there is a trace, it will be lost in the next second.


    But what is her relationship with Lu Xingye?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingge then looked up at Miao Zhen and asked.


    "Oh, yes." When Gu Qingge asked, Miao Zhenzhen remembered that she had something to do when she came in: "sister Qingge, it''s almost five o''clock. If you want something to eat, I''ll buy it for you."


    Gu Qingge shook his head and pulled his mouth: "I don''t have much appetite. Go and eat by yourself."


    "But..." Miao Zhenzhen hesitated, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Gu Qingge.


    "Go ahead. If you don''t have enough, how will you take care of me?" Gu Qingge slightly raised eyebrows and asked, which made Miao Zhenzhen feel reasonable and unable to refute.


    "I''ll go first, sister Qingge. If you have anything, just call me!"


    Miao Zhenzhen is not at ease with Gu Qingge. After seeing Gu Qingge nodding, he leaves the ward.


    Gu Qingge was sitting on the bed and leaning on the pillow. He didn''t know how long he had been in a daze. Then he heard a knock on the door, and he came back to himself.


    Gu Qingge looked up at the door. What came in was a handsome young man with fashionable leather shoes and a bag in his hand.


    "Yan Chu?" In fact, Gu Qingge''s tone of voice is still uncertain.


    Yan Chu came in and stood by the bed. He had a good attitude towards Gu Qingge: "Miss Gu, how do you feel now?"


    "Nothing serious." Gu Qingge is not so delicate, and there is nothing uncomfortable about his body.


    "That''s good. Mr. Lu asked me to take you out of the hospital."


    Yan Chu put the bag in his hand at the end of the bed and said to Gu Qingge, "here are your clothes. You change your clothes first. I''ll go through the discharge procedures and pick you up later."


    With that, Yan Chu nodded slightly to Gu Qingge, and then he left the ward to go through the discharge procedures of Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 12

    After changing clothes, Gu Qingge sat by the bed, thinking carefully about Yan Chu''s attitude towards her.


    This attitude is too polite!


    Yan Chu is also vice president of Tianyu Empire, and Gu Qingge is just a small artist of the company.


    Although she may have something to do with Lu Xingye, from the phone call just now and the few sentences of conversation, we can also feel that Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge do not seem to have such a good relationship.


    So, what''s going on?


    Gu Qingge thinks that even if he wants to break his head, he can''t understand it!


    Because the information on her hand is limited, and there is no key part, there is no reason to analyze.


    It seems that some things really need to wait to see Lu Xingye before we know!


    After finishing the discharge procedures, Yan Chu took Gu Qingge to the underground parking lot and opened the car door for him.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingge said a thank you, leaning to sit in, just to a pair of linglishen cold eyes, also with a touch of unknown meaning.


    Lu Xingye!


    Although she didn''t know what Lu Xingye looked like, her intuition told her that Lu Xingye was the man with a fierce and noble atmosphere.


    Gu Qingge''s movement stopped for a moment, but just for a moment, he sat in.


    After Yan Chu closed the car door, Gu Qingge subconsciously leaned towards the door, trying to open the distance between him and Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge''s action makes Lu Xing frown at night, and his eyes are slightly deep.


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye quietly, as if his face had been chiseled by a knife. His delicate facial features were cold and sharp, his dark eyes were cold and deep, and his sexy lips were cold.


    Further down, the white shirt collar is slightly open, the lean body, the perfect body proportion, it is the creator''s preference.


    Sitting there, speechless, full of cold breath, but still gives people a kind of King''s air irresistible feeling.


    "See me for the first time?"


    Gu Qingge looked at his eyes, with inquiry and curiosity, as if he saw him for the first time. Lu Xingye asked coldly.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes naturally turned away from his eyes when he was walking on land at night, as if he had not looked at him just now, or heard what he said. Gu looked at Yan Chu who was driving: "Yan Chu, aren''t you vice president? Do you still earn money as a part-time driver? "


    Lu Xingye, who was so ignored, turned a little black and cold, and seemed a little unhappy. After all, it was the first time that someone dared to ignore him.


    Yan Chu didn''t feel the cold air on Lu Xing''s body at night. He couldn''t laugh or cry about Gu Qingge''s problem.


    "Miss Gu, you all know that I am the vice president. How much more can a part-time driver earn?"


    Yan Chu means that in his capacity, there is no need for a part-time driver.


    "You''ve lost your identity. If you drive for him, he won''t give you a high salary. Your boss is too stingy." Gu Qingge said, with a look of indignation.


    Yan Chu secretly looked at Lu Xingye''s expression from the central rearview mirror. His expressionless, dark eyes were frightening.


    Does Gu Qingge really break his brain? Today, I feel a little different. I don''t play cards according to common sense.

 Chapter 13

    "Miss Gu, I want to remind you."


    While waiting for the red light, Yan Chu looked back at Gu Qingge and motioned with his eyes, "my boss is sitting next to you!"


    "So what? You don''t want to be honest? "


    On the contrary, Gu Qingge didn''t think much of it. He also glanced at Lu Xingye: "am I the kind of person who is afraid of power and bows down?"


    Gu Qingge said that the atmosphere is devoid of nature, with his head up, and he is absolutely not in harmony with the world.


    "No, Lu Shao has a driver today." Yan Chu thought it was necessary to explain that Lu Shao had a full-time driver. Today, the driver was on sick leave, so he came together and went back to his old house on the way.


    However, before Yan Chu finished his explanation, he was interrupted by Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge: "the green light is coming."


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye couldn''t help looking at each other, then turned their faces away in an instant, as if they didn''t want to see each other.


    "Oh, oh." Yan Chu looked back and saw that the traffic light was green. He didn''t dare to delay to drive the car through the traffic light.


    "Not the kind who stoops in fear of power?" Lu Xing''s cold voice rang in the car at night: "that''s why you do those brain damaged things every time?"


    Of course, Gu Qingge knew what Lu Xingye meant. Before, Gu Qingge was not afraid of anything. It seemed that there was someone behind him to support him, regardless of all kinds of troubles.


    "Now the reason is high sounding. Why didn''t you say it before?" Lu Xing snorted coldly in the night.


    The former Gu Qingge was not her. The former Gu Qingge was a little bit low in EQ, IQ, brain damage, naive and self righteous.


    Had it not been for Lu Xingye, the Giant Buddha behind him, he would have been banned ten times and eight times.


    "If you don''t learn to be smart, it will be a waste to give you more resources."


    "No waste!" Gu Qingge just met Lu Xingye''s eyes, with a smile of unknown meaning on the corner of his mouth: "they''ve been robbed, they''re not used on me. If you want to waste, you don''t have to waste."


    "If you have a little ability, you will let Suning snow rob your resources again and again?" Lu Xingye squints at Gu Qingge and questions him.


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    Gu leaned his elbow against the window, supported his face with his hand, and looked at Lu Xingye with a touch of mockery in his voice.


    "If you have a little ability, you will let Suning snow steal my resources again and again?"


    From the perspective of being robbed of resources, Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye doesn''t really want to support her.


    Otherwise, as Lu Xingye''s status, people will see his face more or less.


    "For example, if you ask me to bring money into the group, resources will be taken away?" Gu Qingge made a guess and said.


    "Miss Gu, have you forgotten? Even if you bring money into the group, people will have to consider whether they will not recover the cost. " Yan Chu''s words are very euphemistic. In a word, Gu Qingge is still despised even if he brings money into the group.


    When there is a better choice, we will never consider choosing Gu Qingge.


    "Ha?" Gu Qingge himself was also shocked by how bad his character was and how unattractive his acting skills were. He was even despised by people for joining the group.


    This is very embarrassing. I just accused Lu Xingye of not doing his best.


    But the next second Gu Qingge knew that Lu Xingye really didn''t do his best, it really didn''t.


    Only then did I know that there was an agreement between Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 14

    "Entering the performing arts circle is your condition. I only promise you the best agent and the best resources." Lu Xingye stares at Gu Qingge like an eagle falcon. She is very powerful and seems to have an invisible air, which makes her feel a little depressed.


    "It''s your problem that you can''t keep your resources. I have no obligation to cut through the thorns for you, and you are not qualified."


    Lu Xingye''s eyes were deep and cold, and his fundus was full of disgust.


    No matter from the tone or attitude, we can see that Lu Xingye doesn''t like Gu Qingge, and even has some disgust.


    But what kind of agreement is the so-called condition between them?


    What is Yan Chu''s respectful attitude towards her?


    Gu Qingge can''t help but start to stay. She can''t directly ask, what did she do for him, and then he agrees that she wants to enter the entertainment industry and give her the best agent and the best resources?


    Since there are conditions, the content must be two-way.


    Gu Qingge feels that he is very close to the truth, but he feels that many things don''t make sense, and many things are still complicated.


    Lu Xing quietly looked at the woman sitting beside him in a daze at night. A slight surprise flashed through her eyes. The woman was quiet today.


    Although they didn''t say two more words when they met before, they were indifferent to each other.


    However, Lu Xingye feels that Gu Qingge is calm today, which is not the same as before.


    This is the head hit, suddenly enlightened?


    Lu Xingye couldn''t help but sneer. He thought that he had such an idea.


    After that, they didn''t say a word, but a mobile phone ring broke the silence.


    Gu Qingge took a look at the name on the caller ID of his mobile phone, leaned his head on the back of his back, picked up the phone and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone came Miao Zhenzhen''s whirring voice, all kinds of indecision, the main content of which was to ask how she suddenly discharged from hospital, and didn''t tell her about it.


    "Sorry, I just forgot." Gu Qingge took the phone away a little, and kneaded her temples with some headache. Then she remembered that she really forgot to explain just now, and habitually said sorry.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know that he was sorry, which made Lu Xingye''s eyes a little deeper, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I''m fine. I''m home. You can go back too."


    Gu Qingge didn''t explain much. She knew that Miao Zhenzhen was worried about her, so she said something that could reassure Miao Zhenzhen. After saying nothing more, she hung up.


    The scene of speeding by outside the car window, looking around, is full of tall buildings and traffic. She has been in prison for three years, and then she comes out again.


    Looking at Su Ningxue''s photo on the big display of the shopping mall, it looks bright and beautiful. It''s also the national goddess and the queen of the movie. It''s a lot of awards.


    Gu Qingge, with her back to Lu Xingye, leans her head on the back of the chair. Her long curly hair covers half of her face, making it hard for people to see the expression on her face. She hangs on her side, tightly clenches her bandaged hand into a fist, and the blue tendons on the back of her hand burst. You can see how hard she is, how hard she is to suppress anger.


    "Is Suning snow dead?" Gu Qingge suddenly asked, with a touch of hate in his indifferent tone.

 Chapter 15

    After Gu Qingge asked this sentence, his mood and breath changed.


    Become fierce, kill, a pair and Suning snow have deep hatred of the appearance.


    Lu Xingye looks along Gu Qingge''s line of sight, and just sees a flash past the window. Su Ningxue''s poster can be regarded as understanding why Gu Qingge suddenly mentions Su Ningxue.


    Gu Qingge really doesn''t know Su Ningxue''s current state. Although Qin LAN mentioned that Su Ningxue almost died at the beginning, Gu Qingge still wants to confirm it.


    "Not dead." Lu Xingye replied concisely, with a touch of cold in his tone.


    "Well, heaven has no eyes." Although it is the expected result, Gu Qingge can''t help but want to ridicule it.


    "If she died, you wouldn''t be in the hospital." Lu Xingye glances at Gu Qingge, with a chill in his eyes.


    "If she dies..." Gu Qingge''s voice suddenly stopped. She didn''t finish, but she added in her heart that if Suning snow died, she would fall into hell, and she didn''t care.


    Lu Xingye slightly raises his eyebrows. He doesn''t know what Gu Qingge is thinking and what he wants to say, but it''s certainly not good.


    "It''s not worth it now." Gu Qingge then turned to look at Lu Xingye, with a casual self teasing tone: "Su Ningxue has nothing to do, but I''m going to be blackmailed and scolded by the whole network. The guilt I bear is not proportional to the reward I get. I''m losing money!"


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing for several times. It seemed that he really felt a pity about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Gu Qingge''s brain really broken?


    This is really a feeling that people are speechless.


    "As early as I knew, I rushed up to make up for Su Ningxue''s heart attack after I got angry. It was a mistake!" Gu Qingge is still analyzing that what he did at that time was not good enough.


    Yan Chu, who was driving in front of him, could not help feeling cold behind him. When did Miss Gu start to be so cruel?


    Yan Chu is definitely better to walk around her in the future, otherwise, as she said, he would rush up to mend a knife or something, which is absolutely unbearable injury in life!


    "Do you know that there are different convictions for negligent wounding and intentional murder?" Lu Xing glances at Gu Qingge coldly at night, and his eyes are full of disgust, as if he is disgusting that she has no culture.


    "Lord Jin, if I hold your thigh tightly, it will be OK!"


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with bright eyes, hoping that he can give her a satisfactory answer.


    However, Lu Xingye is not the kind of understanding person. Instead, he frowned and asked, "Lord Jin?"


    "Isn''t it? All over the world is not passing, I have so good resources, as well as Qin LAN, the ace agent, I must have gold owners behind me. " Gu Qingge said that he was serious.


    Is it the first time that Lu Xingye finds Gu Qingge so mean? Or have they not said two words before, so they didn''t find out?


    But Gu Qingge''s low EQ is known to the whole entertainment industry, otherwise it would not be mixed into today''s situation of whole network blackness and whole network boycott.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes are colder. Today''s Gu Qingge''s behaviors and words are really weird. It''s time to check them out.

 Chapter 16

    "Will it?" Seeing that Lu Xingye didn''t speak, Gu Qingge asked again.


    "What?"


    "If I have an accident, will you protect me?" Gu Qingge directly asked if she could hold Lu Xingye''s thigh.


    "No


    Lu Xingye answered without thinking about it. This question is not a problem for Lu Xingye. He has never been obliged to protect Gu Qingge. The relationship between them has not reached this level.


    She''s not qualified, either.


    "Oh." Gu Qingge answered faintly and didn''t speak any more.


    As expected, it seems that Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge have no deep friendship.


    I just don''t know what brought them together.


    But it can be known that they have nothing to do with each other except the contents of the agreement.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t like Gu Qingge. He doesn''t hate Gu Qingge. In short, he has no feelings.


    Such a powerful gold Lord''s thigh, she can''t hold it. It''s really outrageous!


    However, let Gu Qingge understand her current situation, what she wants to do, no one will protect her, everything depends on her own.


    There is nothing to lose, just as before, no matter what happens, she is the only one to carry.


    Whatever you do, you have to rely on yourself.


    Relying on mountains and mountains will fall, relying on water will wither, no one has his own reliable, the taste of betrayal, once tasted is enough, the price of betrayal, once died is considered to pay tuition.


    The space in the car is so small, the expression on Gu Qingge''s face, the change of his breath, Lu Xingye felt it for the first time.


    Compared with just joking casually, at the moment she is like a hedgehog armed with a sharp thorn.


    His body exudes the smell of keeping away from others, which is obviously repulsive.


    He felt that the atmosphere in the car was very depressing. Yan Chu felt that he needed to open his mouth to mediate the atmosphere at this time. Otherwise, the pressure of driving would become greater, and he would be very tired.


    "Su Ningxue''s heart attack was so serious that she had to change her heart." While driving, Yan Chu said, "it''s really not possible to find a suitable heart in that kind of emergency, but it''s only when Su Ningxue finds it that he gets out of danger."


    "Maybe Suning snow really shouldn''t die. Miss Gu, you''d better not fight against her in the future. You''re not her opponent."


    Yan Chu can''t help but remind Gu Qingge that every time Gu Qingge causes trouble, Lu Xingye doesn''t care, but he tells them to have a good public relations.


    But Gu Qingge is really not sensible at all, this time things are still so big, fortunately Suning snow is OK, otherwise it is really difficult to do.


    "Life should not die, ah." Gu Qingge couldn''t help but sneer, thinking that he was poached alive, his heart tingled.


    She really hated her inability at that time and her weakness.


    She won''t let go of anyone who has hurt her endlessly.


    Why not die? Then it''s over in hand. It''s OK. She has plenty of time to play with them.


    What national goddess, what movie queen, Suning snow, the higher you stand, I will make you fall more miserable, make you infamous and disgraced.


    Hypocritical people will always have their own way, wait, this day will not be too far away.

 Chapter 17

    The car drove into a magnificent manor.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but wonder, where is Lu Xingye going to take her?


    "Get out of the car, do you want me to invite you in person?"


    I don''t know when, Lu Xingye has got off the bus, and he says with impatience and displeasure.


    "Yes." Gu Qingge recalled what Lu Xingye had just said and nodded his head seriously.


    "What?" Gu Qingge''s reply, on the contrary, made Lu Xingye stunned for a moment, and then he responded coldly: "I think it''s beautiful."


    "I''m not only beautiful in my mind, but also beautiful in my people." Gu Qingge opened the car door and got out of the car, looking up at Lu Xingye, and said defiantly.


    "Poof Pooh." Yan Chu, standing on one side, did not restrain a smile when he heard Gu Qingge''s words.


    Why didn''t you find that Gu Qingge was so interesting before?


    But Yan Chu just laughed and felt that there was an ice blade on his body, which made him cool behind.


    Yan Chu pretended that nothing had happened just now, sipped his mouth and stood there with a serious face.


    "What? Am I right? " Gu Qingge also looked innocent and asked with wide eyes: "I''m the first vase recognized by the entertainment industry."


    "Well, you''re proud of the title?" Lu Xingye really can''t understand what Gu Qingge is thinking.


    "Of course, I''m proud. Let''s not say anything else. At least they admit that I''m beautiful and the most beautiful. Doesn''t that make me proud? So harsh? " Gu Qingge is very optimistic. Of course, this is Gu Qingge now.


    In the past, Gu Qingge didn''t like his name very much. He wanted to be a powerful actor, but his talent was limited. Later, he couldn''t achieve the effect even if he tried hard. On the contrary, he had a feeling of being neither fish nor fowl.


    Lu Xingye didn''t bother to listen to Gu Qingge, but said faintly: "let''s go!"


    Lu Xingye is at the forefront. Gu Qingge''s pace is a little slower, and his pace is relatively small. With only a few steps, they have already opened up a long distance.


    Yan Chu walked behind, and finally he went side by side with Gu Qingge.


    "Your driver''s job is not finished, how can you still prepare to stay for a meal?" Gu Qingge took a look at the time on the mobile phone. It was almost dinner time. He could not help looking at Yan Chu strangely and said.


    "No?" When Gu Qingge asked, Yan Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "As you are, is it suitable for you to come here for a meal?" Gu Qingge asked some questions that he didn''t understand.


    "No matter what my status is, it should be appropriate for me to go to my uncle''s or aunt''s house for a meal."


    I don''t know why, Gu Qingge''s two problems make Yan Chu not only doubt whether he is suitable or not.


    "Oh." Gu Qingge suddenly realized: "you and Lu Xingye are cousins!"


    "Miss Gu, didn''t you know that before?" Yan Chu frowned and looked at Gu Qingge suspiciously, with a "shouldn''t" expression.


    "Are you sure I should know?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t know whether the original body knew it or not. Anyway, he didn''t know it.


    "Like, maybe, I don''t know!" Originally Yan Chu was very sure, but looking after Qingge''s innocent expression, he also asked such a question, which made him uncertain.

 Chapter 18

    "I don''t come to dinner very often, and you only come to dinner once a month on the 25th. We haven''t met before."


    Yan Chu seriously recalled the past. He did not meet Gu Qingge in the manor.


    Gu Qingge thinks Yan Chu is really "intimate", so he gives her a good reason.


    Moreover, Yan Chu''s words gave her a lot of useful information.


    For example, Lu Xingye''s parents live in this manor; for example, Gu Qingge, who used to come here once a month on the 25th.


    However, what makes Gu Qingge curious is, what does she have to do with Lu Xingye?


    Otherwise, why do you come to dinner with Lu Xingye''s parents on the 25th of every month?


    Is this one of the contents of some kind of agreement between them?


    Gu Qingge thinks that he can talk with Yan Chu more. After all, Yan Chu seems to know a lot, and he has a good set of words.


    So, if you chat with him more, you can get more information she needs.


    Gu Qingge thought, just about to continue to set strict Chu''s words, was interrupted by a cold voice.


    "A turtle? Come on, keep up


    Lu Xingye stood not far away, frowning at Gu Qingge and Yan chuleng.


    He didn''t know when they had such a good relationship that they could have so many words to talk about.


    "Oh." Gu Qingge shrugs his shoulders slightly and answers cleverly. Then he closes up and catches up with Lu Xingye.


    It has to be said that the rich are the rich. The place where they live is so luxurious and elegant, and the ostentation is also very big.


    Gu Qingge sees two rows of maids standing at the door. They are very powerful.


    "Young master." Lu Xingye walked by, and they bowed respectfully to greet him.


    Gu Qingge had planned to walk silently, but he didn''t expect that they would shout to her: "young lady."


    She and Lu Xingye are husband and wife?


    Although there is some speculation in his heart, Gu Qingge still feels confused when he really hears such a thing.


    Gu Qingge still quietly followed Lu Xingye in. Just as he entered, Lu Xingye, who was walking in front of her, was pushed aside. A figure rushed to her, one hand holding her hand, and the other hand had already touched Gu Qingge''s face.


    Gu Qingge was frightened by the sudden action, subconsciously retreated, but was tightly pulled by the woman in front of her.


    "My little song, does it hurt?" In the gentle tone, there was a touch of deep worry and heartache: "why is your face so white? Is your body still uncomfortable?"


    Gu Qingge wanted to say that her face turned white because she was frightened by her sudden action just now.


    But the woman''s caring eyes and worried tone deeply touched Gu Qingge''s heart.


    Her eyes are so pure, without any purpose, it seems that she is really distressed to see Gu Qingge hurt.


    Gu Qingge''s expression was slightly moved, but he didn''t show too much emotion. On the contrary, he looked dull.


    Chu Yuanbai once gave this kind of greeting, but it was all deceitful.


    She remembers how much she paid for her original innocence and ignorance.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge will not easily accept other people''s care, and will not easily give his heart out.

 Chapter 19

    "Aunt, you picked up my night brother!"


    Yan Chu walked at the end, just saw this scene, saw his aunt directly pushed away Lu Xingye, who was walking in front of him. He pulled Gu Qingge with a sad face and said a word of ridicule.


    Yes, the woman with Gu Qingge''s caring face is Lu Xingye''s mother Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu just looked back at Lu Xingye, who was pushed aside by himself. He really just looked back: "he''s OK again. I waste my expression and care about what he does."


    Lu Xingye seems to have been used to this situation. He glanced coldly and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    It''s a real mother, no doubt.


    "Xiao Chu, why are you free today?" Yan Ruyu pulls Gu Qingge to sit down on the sofa, and then asks Yan Chu.


    "The night brother asked me to pick up Miss Gu. It just happened that I didn''t want to go back to the old house today, so I came together." Yan Chu sat on the armrest of the sofa beside Yan Ruyu and said a word foolishly.


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes couldn''t help changing for a moment, and he reached out and pinched Yan Chu''s arm.


    "Aunt, why do you suddenly pinch me? Let go. It hurts."


    Yan Chu immediately called up, his face was red, it seems that Yan Ruyu''s hand is really merciless!


    "What did you just say?" Yan Ruyu asked Yan Chu with a slightly serious expression.


    "I, I didn''t say anything just now!" Yan Chu struggled hard and took a step to one side. He broke away from Yan Ruyu''s hand and rubbed the place where he was pinched. He was innocent.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes also slightly flashed some doubts. In Yan Chu''s words just now, it seems that there is nothing strange or wrong!


    "What do you call my little song?"


    "Miss Gu!" Yan Chu honest answer, he has been so called, what''s wrong?


    "Qingge is my daughter-in-law, the wife of Xingye, your cousin. What do you call Miss Gu? Your gentlemanly upbringing has been eaten by dogs?"


    Yan Ruyu criticized Yan Chu very dissatisfied with this title.


    "Ye Ge asked me to call it that!" Yan Chu looks like a little wretch. He can''t help but look at Lu Xingye and asks for support.


    Yan Ruyu squints at Lu Xingye with dissatisfaction on her face, as if she is confirming with him whether it is like this.


    Lu Xingye looked up at Yan Chu without expression: "do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence?" Yan Chu''s eyes widened when he heard Lu Xingye''s words. Brother ye, you really went too far!


    That''s not what you said at the beginning. Now you don''t admit it.


    It''s not my brother!


    "Brother ye, I treat you as my brother, but you treat me as my cousin!" Yan Chu held his heart and said with grief.


    Lu Xingye was not moved. He glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "you want to be my brother. I''m afraid my uncle has an opinion."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Yan Chu can''t help rolling his eyes. He doesn''t mean that, OK?


    Gu Qingge has a smile on his lips. He didn''t expect that they could get along so well in private.


    Lu Xing''s face was cold in the night. His face was expressionless and his words were really heartfelt!


    Yan Chu is not the opponent of Lu Xingye, not on the same level.


    Sure enough, Lu Xingye is the ruthless character. He can give the opponent 10000 points of critical hit without a word!

 Chapter 20

    "I''m not going to call my cousin, Miss Gu. It''s not big or small. What''s it like?"


    Yan Ruyu doesn''t care who he means, but his seniority should be clarified.


    "Oh." Yan Chu answered pitifully, and then called respectfully to Gu Qingge: "cousin."


    I have to say that Yan Chu is absolutely the last two faces of his predecessors!


    Yan Chu in front of people seems to be a rigorous elite. At the moment, Yan Chu in front of his family has no such aura, just like a child who is always wronged.


    Gu Qingge waved his hand and said, "it''s just a name. It doesn''t matter what you call it."


    No matter Gu Qingge before or now, she doesn''t care about it, as if it has nothing to do with her.


    In the past, Gu Qingge didn''t want to integrate here. Now, she doesn''t seem to change her mind.


    "Xiao Qingge, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Because Gu Qingge waved her hand, she just let Yan Ruyu see the bandage on her hand, and the bandage was dyed red with blood.


    "It''s OK. It''s just hurt by accident." Gu Qingge wants to take back his hand, but he is held tightly by Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu slaps Lu Xingye who is sitting on the other side quietly. However, Lu Xingye seems to have foreseen Yan Ruyu''s action in advance. He moves aside first to let Yan Ruyu empty his hand.


    Yan Chu''s eyes brightened when he saw it. He secretly praised Lu Xingye.


    His aunt is good at everything, but she is a little grumpy, especially when she is angry and excited. She always wants to speak, either pinching or beating, and she has a lot of strength.


    So, it''s safe to sit outside the range of his aunt''s activities.


    Otherwise, you need to be quick, just like YeGe just now, to survive.


    "Lady Yan, a gentleman will talk but not do anything." Lu Xingye glanced at Yan Ruyu and said seriously.


    "I''m a woman, not a gentleman. What''s the matter? So many words, do you dare to sit there and let me fight? " Yan Ruyu''s aura was fully opened, and Lu Xing was not given face at all.


    "I dare not, I stand."


    Lu Xingye is still soft hearted. How can I say that she is also her mother? Let her order more or less, so that tomorrow she won''t publish in major newspapers saying that he is unfilial.


    There is no doubt that the possibility of such a thing is high, because it has happened before, so it is better to compromise.


    With that, Lu Xingye stood up from the sofa, still very handsome. He lowered his head to tidy up his cufflinks, completely unaffected.


    "You said, did you bully Qingge?" Yan Ruyu squints his eyes and asks in an unhappy way.


    "I didn''t even touch her. You still want to touch me because of the injury on her hand?"


    Lu Xing coldly glanced at the bleeding bandage on Gu Qing''s singer at night. He remembered that there was a time when she clenched her fist very hard, as if she was holding back her anger.


    He remembers that she seemed to have seen Su Ningxue''s poster at that time.


    Just being robbed of resources, does she really hate Suning snow so much? Why?


    "I testify." Yan Chu couldn''t help raising his hand, his expression was very serious: "just now they were sitting in the back of my car, the distance between them was separated by a starry sky and a sea."


    "What the hell?" A starry sky and a sea?

 Chapter 21

    "Can you speak more normally?" Yan''s rain make complaints about it. It''s really a death.


    "In short, there''s one more me among them." Yan Chu helpless stall hand, with easy to understand words to explain.


    "You are a star and a sea?"


    It is not only Yan Ruyu who dislikes him, but Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye also look at Yan Chu with the same disgusting eyes.


    "Exaggerated rhetoric is mainly used to highlight, strengthen and more clearly reflect a certain situation."


    Yan Chu very seriously explained: "you do not feel that I say so, do you have a more intuitive feeling?"


    "Not at all!" The three of them no longer want to make complaints about what they are saying.


    Yan Chu sighed deeply, squatted in the corner to draw circles, and said: "no culture, it''s terrible."


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him and let him be a demon there by himself.


    "Wu Ma." Yan Ruyu called.


    Wu Ma came out of the kitchen and asked, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and get the medicine box." Looking at Gu Qing''s bandage seeping blood out, Yan Ruyu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll get it right away!" Wu Ma''s action is very neat. She takes the medicine box and puts it on the tea table in front of Yan Ruyu.


    "Ma''am, I don''t know." Wu Ma seems to want to help, but Yan Ruyu interrupts: "it''s time to have dinner, Wu Ma, go and get ready!"


    Now that Yan Ruyu has said that, Wu Ma can only reply and go back to the kitchen to continue her work.


    "Xiao Qingge, Ma will clean your wound and re bandage it."


    Yan Ruyu coaxes Gu Qingge with the same tone of coaxing children, and carefully unties the bandage on Gu Qingge.


    Because the oozing blood is dry and adheres to the bandage, even if you don''t use much force, it will hurt a little.


    Gu Qingge just took a cold breath, but didn''t exhale in pain.


    Yan Ruyu tries to make Gu Qingge feel less pain, but the action on his hand is more flustered and clumsy, which makes Gu Qingge feel more pain.


    Gu Qingge''s beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned, and her teeth gently bit her lower lip. She did not make any movement, so she played with Yan Ruyu.


    "Ms. Yan, this kind of technical work is not suitable for you."


    Lu Xingye didn''t care, but when he saw Gu Qingge so quiet and frowned so deeply, he was obviously suffering. He didn''t hold back his hand and pulled Gu Qingge directly to his side to sit down.


    Lu Xingye''s action is not gentle, it can be called rude, and he doesn''t mean to pity jade at all.


    However, Gu Qingge just looked at him, didn''t speak, and didn''t even react.


    "Take it easy. I''ll hurt a little." Look at Lu Xingye''s action, it''s not gentle at all, it''s strict like rain, and it''s very anxious.


    "Pain will not say, now pretend what dumb?" Lu Xingye bows his head, cleans Gu Qingge''s wound without expression, and reproaches her.


    "No pain." Gu Qingge shook his head. Compared with the pain of being gouged out, this degree is just a drop in the bucket.


    "It really doesn''t hurt." Gu Qingge can''t help but emphasize that compared with the pain brought by those people, what is this small wound?


    Lu Xingye catches Gu Qingge''s light sneer in her eyes when she says this. What''s the matter with her?


    Does he seem to be different from before, or does he never know her?

 Chapter 22

    After that, they didn''t speak any more and dealt with the wound quietly.


    Yan Ruyu sitting beside to see this scene, the corners of his mouth can not help but evoke a smile of joy, is to give them some opportunities.


    Otherwise, even though they have been licensed for so many years, they are still the same as strangers. They don''t talk and have nothing to do with each other. She is very anxious to see them.


    Yan Ruyu also took out his mobile phone, looked for some beautiful angles and secretly took several photos for them.


    "Master, young master, you are back." Hearing the sound coming from the door, Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking up towards the door.


    See quite dignified Lu Yanbei side, standing only to his thigh half high, a little boy.


    Look at that kind of cool and cool, don''t smile, the small face carved with powder and jade, it''s almost the same as Lu Xingye''s.


    Lu Xingye''s brother?


    "Chen Chen is back. Is fishing fun?"


    Yan Ruyu stands up from the sofa and squats in front of Lu Yichen with a loving face.


    Lu Yichen has a cold face and doesn''t like to talk. He just shakes his head and tells Yan Ruyu that fishing is not fun and meaningless.


    Yan Ruyu seems to be used to Lu Yichen''s way of expression. He is still loving. He wants to rub Lu Yichen''s head, but he avoids it.


    Yan Ruyu shakes her head slightly. The child still doesn''t want to be close to others. If she is so lonely, she really needs to worry.


    "Qingge, what''s wrong with your hand?" Lu Yanbei felt Gu Qingge''s sight. Looking back, he saw Lu Xingye treating Gu Qingge''s hand wound with a slight frown. In his tone, he also had a hint of criticism: "Xingye, did you bully him?"


    Lu Xingye felt that he was going to vomit blood. He really picked it up, right!


    How can Gu Qingge be responsible for something?


    Don''t make him seem to be familiar with Gu Qingge. They are not familiar at all!


    "I made it myself. It''s nothing."


    Gu Qingge also thinks that Lu Xingye''s family status is not very high. Think about his powerful appearance outside, the existence of national husband and Tuan Chong, and his status at home.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    However, it really has nothing to do with Lu Xingye, so Gu Qingge naturally helps Lu Xingye out.


    What Gu Qingge didn''t expect was that Lu''s father and mother had such a good attitude towards her and were still so concerned about her.


    However, after she spoke, she felt an unpleasant sight fall on her.


    She raised her eyes, just to the eyes of Lu Yichen, he was stunned for a moment, and then heavily snorted, turned his back and didn''t look at him.


    There is a kind of "I hate you very much, I don''t want to see you, and I don''t want to talk to you" arrogant look.


    That small appearance is really lovely!


    It''s just that Gu Qingge thinks that she''s still a little bit "hostile". What did Gu Qingge do to him before?


    However, because of some things, Gu Qingge doesn''t like children, and doesn''t coax them. If you like to be angry, you will be angry. If you don''t care, you will not care. It doesn''t affect her.


    Gu Qingge silently takes back his sight, as if he didn''t fight with Lu Yichen just now.


    However, as soon as Gu Qingge turns his head back, Lu Yichen turns around and stares at her angrily, but he is angry.

 Chapter 23

    How can Gu Qingge not feel the strong sight?


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen again. Unfortunately, the child is very awkward. As soon as he sees Gu Qingge turning his head to look at him, there is a brief confrontation in his eyes, he turns away his face and doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    This awkward look is really not cute at all.


    Gu Qingge secretly thought in her heart that she would not turn around and take care of the child again.


    She can feel that the child doesn''t seem to like her, just as she doesn''t like children, so she doesn''t have to deal with it.


    "Sure enough, Chenchen is still very fond of singing." Just now, Yan Ruyu saw the interaction between them and said with a smile.


    Gu Qingge frowned slightly. Where did he see that the child liked her?


    Why didn''t she feel it herself?


    "I don''t like her." Lu Yichen retorts loudly, and stops abruptly for a moment. He seems to be sulky and wants to go upstairs.


    "Stop."


    Lu Xingye just took care of the wound on Gu Qing''s singer. He looked up at Lu Yichen and said something in a cold voice.


    Lu Yi Chen''s small step, suddenly stopped, carrying Lu Xing night, standing there still.


    "Where did you get that big temper? Who is used to you? " Lu Xingye stands up, walks up to Lu Yichen and looks down at him, giving him a strong sense of oppression.


    Lu Yichen looked up at Lu Xingye and said nothing.


    "Xingye, Chenchen is only three years old. He is not sensible and has a little temper. It''s normal. Don''t be so fierce."


    Yan Ruyu holds Lu Yichen and says a word to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Yichen can''t help struggling for a while. Yan Ruyu immediately let go of Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen has been like this since childhood, and doesn''t like to have intimate contact with anyone.


    "Mom, my son, I''ll take care of it myself. I''m measured." Lu Xingye didn''t give in. He never retreated or connived at Lu Yichen''s education.


    Originally, Gu Qingge was drinking water and watching them make trouble leisurely, but when Lu Xingye came out, Gu Qingge couldn''t calm down any more.


    I couldn''t swallow a mouthful of water directly. I was choked and coughed several times. My face turned pale.


    Yan Ruyu was really busy. He quickly went to pat Gu Qingge''s back and said, "how old are you? How can you choke with water like a child?"


    Gu Qingge really wants to say that she was choked by fright. It''s really not what she wanted.


    She also feels very uncomfortable. What can she do.


    Because Yan Ruyu patted her back and took a little breath, Gu Qingge was a little better, but he couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lu Yichen.


    When Lu Yichen looks back at Gu Qingge, Gu Qingge''s eyes have fallen on Lu Xingye.


    Lu Yichen immediately more unhappy, although did not lose his temper, but from the expression on his face, you can see that little bitter gourd face!


    Originally, Gu Qingge thought that the state of her and Lu Xingye was obviously the feeling of a contractual husband and wife, and it certainly had nothing to do with her.


    But it''s different to have a child. She''s not her own child. She''s a stepmother


    They can''t all have a child and look unfamiliar!


    So, she must be stepmother!

 Chapter 24

    When he had dinner, Gu Qingge was still thinking about it.


    After all, she can''t ask directly. Isn''t that suspicious?


    Gu Qingge was in a daze, habitually holding chopsticks with his left hand, and eating with or without them.


    "Qingge, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Ruyu looks after Qingge and is a little absent-minded. He can''t help worrying and asks.


    "Ha?" Gu Qingge this just come back to mind, blankly looking at Yan Ruyu, this just found that everyone''s attention is on her body, she this just light said: "I''m ok."


    However, in the evening, Gu Qingge didn''t eat much. There were too many things in his heart. There were too many mysteries to solve and he had no appetite at all.


    After dinner, I went to the bathroom and took a bath. My long hair was wet, and the towel was still on my head.


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I saw the tall and straight figure with his hands in his pants pocket. From the reflection of the window in front of him, I could see his expressionless face.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Qingge blurted out without thinking.


    Lu Xing night slightly side head, cold squint at Gu Qingge one eye: "your question can be more stupid?"


    However, Gu Qingge''s soft and cute appearance today is the first time that Lu Xingye saw it.


    Just after the bath, her ruddy and white skin, moist eyes, innocently looking at her, her head is also covered with a big towel, which makes her whole breath soft and gentle.


    It''s not the same as Gu Qingge, who is usually arrogant and domineering.


    Even Lu Xingye has a feeling that today''s Gu Qingge seems to be a different person.


    Gu Qingge reached out and rubbed the hair on his head. He turned around and said, "maybe I went wrong."


    With that, Gu Qingge is about to leave the room and let her share a room with Lu Xingye. She is a little uncomfortable and unaccustomed.


    Originally, Gu Qingge was standing at the door. He turned around and walked two steps to get out. However, after only one step, there was a figure passing quickly, and only a sound of clapping the wall was heard.


    Lu Xingye had already come to Gu Qingge''s face and put his hand against the wall behind her.


    Gu Qingge didn''t look at Lu Xingye and wanted to walk around from the other side. Lu Xingye put her other hand against the wall on the other side of her body and directly surrounded Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge sighed a little, leaned against the wall, looked up at Lu Xingye, and seemed to ask Lu Xingye what he wanted to do.


    "Who are you?" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with his eyes, and his tone is fierce.


    And Lu Xingye''s words make Gu Qingge''s pupils shrink slightly and his back become stiff.


    Is she not good enough to cover up, or Lu Xingye''s insight is too strong?


    No matter what the reason is, Gu Qingge''s words are poor at this time. He doesn''t know how to answer, so he can only keep silent?


    "Or, which is the real you?"


    I thought Lu Xingye had confirmed that she was not Gu Qingge. However, after hearing this, Gu Qingge was slightly relieved.


    Also, I can see the relationship between Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge before. They are not very familiar with each other. In other words, Lu Xingye never paid attention to Gu Qingge and paid close attention to Gu Qingge.


    Therefore, he did not know what kind of person Gu Qingge was.


    It''s just that the contrast between her today and Gu Qingge before is not small.


    A violent domineering, a quiet introverted, no one will feel strange, right?


    "I don''t know." Gu tilted Gebei''s teeth and bit his lower lip. Then he said a word and stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 25

    Originally, Gu Qingge wanted to keep a low profile in front of Lu Xingye. Since he put forward this point, she was more comfortable to be herself.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye, and their eyes clash. Gu Qingge is not frightened by Lu Xingye''s momentum.


    In the process of looking at Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge leans quietly and gets out of the trap from the wall of his arms.


    For Gu Qingge, this kind of action will make her feel uncomfortable.


    It''s better to keep a certain distance to make her feel comfortable.


    Gu Qingge just took two steps to the side. He leaned lazily against the wall and looked at Lu Xingye: "which one is the real me? Is it important to you?"


    Lu Xing snorted coldly in the night. It''s really not important.


    Gu Qingge slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "since it''s not important, why ask?"


    "I don''t care what kind of person you are, but if you dare to hurt my family, I will definitely give you a taste of hell."


    Lu Xingye doesn''t care what habit Gu Qingge is. As long as she doesn''t touch his bottom line and gets along with him peacefully, he is OK.


    "The taste of hell." Gu Qingge whispered this sentence, and a smile of self mockery came up at the corner of her mouth. She had tasted it more than once, innocent more than once.


    Gu Qingge soon recovered, covered his self mocking smile, and said innocently, "I''m so pure and kind, how can I do anything to hurt others?"


    "Chunliang? You''re just stupid. "


    Lu Xing said in a cold voice at night. He went to the table and took a cigarette from the cigarette box and held it in his hand.


    The next second, a thin white hand reached over and took the cigarette away.


    Lu Xingye frowned slightly, looked at Gu Qingge and asked sarcastically, "do you still want me to smoke? Do you take yourself too seriously? "


    "Do you take yourself too seriously?"


    Hearing Lu Xingye''s words, Gu Qingge gave a smoldering smile and thought it was funny: "do you think too much?"


    Gu Qingge''s Refutation makes Lu Xingye''s face even colder. What does she want to say?


    "Borrow a fire."


    Gu Qingge has put the cigarette in his mouth and said this sentence with the cigarette in his mouth.


    However, Gu Qingge said that she just said it casually. She didn''t expect Lu Xingye to give her the lighter.


    These days, only by self-reliance can we have enough food and clothing. It is impossible to rely on others.


    With that, Gu Qingge took the lighter on the table in his hand, lit the cigarette and threw it back.


    Gu Qingge leaned against the edge of the table, took a puff of smoke, slowly spitting out the smoke, holding the cigarette with his left index finger and middle finger. His action was very skillful, and it was not the first time to smoke.


    However, the feeling of Gu Qingge smoking is not so disgusting, but also exudes a different charm, there is an unspeakable charm.


    "Can you smoke?" This is obviously beyond Lu Xingye''s expectation.


    Gu Qingge can''t, but in those years, she tasted too much bitterness, and gradually began to degenerate. She learned too many things, such as smoking, car racing, stimulation and play.


    "What''s wrong with being able to smoke?" Gu Qingge took another puff of smoke and puffed, which made people unable to see her look clearly: "I will do too much, only you can''t think of it. Without me, I won''t do it."

 Chapter 26

    "Pa!"


    Lu Xingye lit a cigarette for himself with a lighter and took a sip. He also leaned against the edge of the table and said, "I didn''t expect how stupid you are."


    Gu Qingge can''t help but snort, but Lu Xingye''s three words are not separated from a stupid word.


    But it''s really stupid to think about what Gu Qingge did before.


    It has not achieved the expected results, but it has paid a lot.


    "If you say I''m stupid, I''m going to cry." Gu Qingge is very careless to say such a sentence, the cigarette in his mouth, live off a rogue like.


    "Good? Who said in the car that he didn''t rush up to mend the knife after Suning snow fell Lu Xingye felt that Gu Qingge''s words could not be believed at all.


    When did she become so garrulous.


    "I didn''t mend the knife, did I?" Gu Qingge took the cigarette and gently flicked the ash in a tone of regret.


    "Regret?"


    "I regret it, but it''s disgusting to think about killing her like this and burying her with her."


    Gu Qingge was really disgusted. He could not help shaking all over his body, and the expression of disgust on his face was clearly visible: "moreover, it''s not too cheap for her to let her die like this."


    Lu Xingye squinted and examined Gu Qingge: "in that case, why didn''t you ask for this at the beginning?"


    Gu Qingge mentions the words in Su Ningxue''s eyes and the hatred in her tone. It''s obvious that her resentment is deep. Why didn''t she ask him to solve Su Ningxue''s problem at the beginning? Instead, she wanted to enter the performing arts circle by himself?


    You still want to solve it by yourself? Relying on her intelligence quotient, she would have been banned if he hadn''t been behind her.


    Lu Xingye asks for it. Gu Qingge remembers that Lu Xingye said before that Gu Qingge''s request was to enter the entertainment industry.


    Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue didn''t know each other before, so Gu Qingge wanted to enter the entertainment industry for some other reasons.


    Why is that?


    "Can I have another request now?"


    Gu Qingge suddenly takes the cigarette in his hand and looks at Lu Xingye with bright eyes. He asks expectantly.


    Lu Xing glanced coldly at Gu Qingge at night, opened his thin lips, and said coolly: "the requirement of three years'' premise, now change it?"


    "When you think about it, it''s kind of funny." Although Lu Xingye didn''t answer Gu Qingge''s question directly, this can still make Gu Qingge feel his deep irony.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead. He had no choice but to smile. His eyes wandered around for a while, and he said, "how about helping me again?"


    "Why help you? I''m a businessman. I don''t do business at a loss, and you''re not worth it. "


    Lu Xingye''s voice was a little chilly. He didn''t look at Gu Qingge and took a sip of his cigarette.


    "How can I say that I''m also your wife of Lu Xingye? If you help me once, it''s so clear that you need to calculate?" Gu Qingge turns to put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray and says carelessly.


    "There''s only a relationship as shallow as a piece of paper, eh." Lu Xingye sneered: "when you are qualified, come back to talk with me."


    As expected, Gu Qingge didn''t feel very disappointed. Lu Xingye''s golden thigh is very good. If he can''t hold it, it won''t affect anything.


    "Knock!"


    There was a knock at the door, and the next second the door was opened.

 Chapter 27

    "Singing." Yan Ruyu opens the door and walks in, with little Lu Yichen beside him.


    Yan Ruyu is always looking for Gu Qingge, but he just opens his mouth and shouts Qingge. He can''t help but frown at the smoke in the room and glare at Lu Xingye: "smoking is bad for your health. You won''t listen to me."


    Lu Yi Chen cold a small face, smell smoke, frown tightly, small hand cover nose, back two steps, stand back to the door, don''t speak, just obviously very dislike.


    "Once in a while, it''s not enough." Lu Xingye has a sense of propriety. He is not addicted to cigarettes. He only smokes one or two occasionally.


    Gu Qingge secretly looked at Lu Xingye, and his eyes flashed a touch of cunning light.


    "Cough." Gu Qingge coughed two times at the right time and covered his nose with his hand, as if choked by the smell of smoke.


    "Qingge, what''s the matter? Are you still not feeling well? "


    Yan Ruyu goes to Gu Qingge''s side, pattes her on the back, gives her Shun Shun Qi, and asks in a worried tone.


    "It''s OK. I feel choked by the smoke."


    Gu Qingge''s voice is very light, a very weak appearance, and he doesn''t blame anything. He smiles at Yan Ruyu: "maybe I''m too hypocritical, it''s nothing."


    Gu Qingge, who was bullied, did not dare to say that it was her own problem. This small appearance of grievance made Yan Ruyu feel sad.


    Lu Xing''s dark eyes at night were a little deeper and glared at Gu Qingge.


    "You dare to sing, you still have reason?" Yan Ruyu, who had been in love with Gu Qingge, became even more angry when he grasped Lu Xingye''s current situation.


    As Yan Chu said just now, Gu Qingge is the same as Yan Ruyu''s, and he must have picked it up.


    "Qingge, don''t be afraid. If he dares to bully you, tell his mother that she will help you deal with him."


    Yan Ruyu took Gu Qingge by the hand and told her, "let''s go. I sleep with my mother at night. It''s too smelly here."


    "No Great


    Gu Qingge hesitated. She was not used to it and didn''t like being too close to people, especially after that happened.


    However, Yan Ruyu is really too enthusiastic, too concerned and too caring for her, which makes Gu Qingge feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s not so good?" Yan Ruyu didn''t feel it at all.


    "I''m afraid dad has an idea." Gu Qingge is very euphemistic, but what he means is very clear.


    "He can have any ideas." Yan Ruyu said, thought about it and added: "what does he dare to think?"


    It can be seen and heard that Yan Ruyu''s status in this family is still very high.


    "Our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talk about themselves in the evening." Yan Ruyu whispered a word to Gu Qingge, and patted Gu Qingge''s hand back gently.


    If you say that, Gu Qingge won''t blow Yan Ruyu''s face.


    "Mom, you go back first. I''ll take a bath and then go there. I smell of smoke and feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Qingge had just taken a bath, but she smelled of smoke. She still wanted to have a clean smell.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge doesn''t smoke much either. He just sees it occasionally and wants to smoke twice.


    "OK, mom, I''ll wait for you in my room." Yan Ruyu is basically what Gu Qingge says and loves her very much.


    Yan Ruyu''s attitude makes Gu Qingge confused. Why?

 Chapter 28

    When Yan Ruyu leaves, he stares at Lu Xingye as if he is warning Lu Xingye not to bully Gu Qingge.


    "It''s not a good performance. How can anyone question your acting skills?"


    Lu Xingye sneered, his tone full of irony.


    How can Gu Qingge not understand the meaning of Lu Xing''s night talk?


    "I always have acting skills. I blame the crowd for being blind." Gu Qingge very narcissistic said a, slightly stall hand, very helpless sigh: "I am also very desperate, how can I do?"


    "You can pretend." Lu Xingye thought of being put together just now, and his mood couldn''t help getting a layer of melancholy.


    "What did I do?" Gu Qingge blinks innocently at Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xing picked his eyebrows at night and said coldly, "when you were smoking just now, why didn''t you say you were choked?"


    "Is it up to me to decide when to choke?" Gu Qingge shrugged. Although the so-called choking just now was her intention, she would not admit it at this time.


    We need to carry the innocent to the end.


    "When you smoke, why don''t you dislike the smell of smoke?"


    Lu Xingye is too lazy to expose Gu Qingge''s lies, otherwise he just said it.


    "When I smoke, I don''t feel it. I smell it now. I don''t like the smell of smoke. It smells bad and I can''t sleep."


    Gu Qingge also said that he was aggrieved. Suddenly he thought of something. He leaned over to Lu Xingye, and his eyes were full of light. He said playfully, "I''m not afraid of you to expose me."


    Lu Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly at night. Who gave this woman courage and confidence?


    "I didn''t say anything just now. I didn''t admit that I also smoked, but I didn''t deny it. I just didn''t say anything in particular. I didn''t pretend that everything was true."


    Speaking is an art. For the same thing, the way of expression and the wording are different, so the feeling is different.


    Lu Xingye recalled Gu Qingge''s words just now. Although there was no obvious direction, the implication was very obvious.


    However, she did not lie, not a word.


    Gu Qingge fell once and hurt his head. He even had the ability to speak.


    The radian of Lu Xing''s mouth at night is still cold, and he doesn''t comment on Gu Qingge''s words.


    Gu Qingge walks to the bathroom with a smile, and sees Lu Yichen standing quietly at the door. His eyes just skim by a little, and he walks past him.


    She didn''t want to take care of him at all. She didn''t want to deal with children, and she didn''t want to deal with them.


    Originally also want to say hello casually, later think or forget.


    She''s just a stepmother. She''s supposed to be a "vicious" and indifferent person, so she''ll be more relaxed.


    Gu Qingge didn''t see it. She walked past Lu Yichen without saying a word. There was a loss on the child''s face.


    "Doesn''t she like me?"


    Because of the smell of smoke in the room, Lu Yichen stood at the door, frowning, and said to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye pinched out his cigarette, leaned against the table and looked at his son. He said coolly, "do you know on the first day?"


    Lu Yi Chen small mouth a shrivel, the expression that appears sad on the face, a bit aggrieved, affirmative said: "she also does not like you."


    ¡°who care£¿¡±


    Lu Xingye sneered and said with indifference.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye just asked, and his tone was not close at all. He squinted at Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 29

    "It''s all right." Lu Yichen''s small eyes narrowed, and then returned to the appearance of a small iceberg: "I went back to sleep, good night."


    Lu Yichen''s voice was still full of milk. At this time, he pretended to be serious and looked like a little adult. After finishing his words, he turned back and did not wait for Lu Xingye''s reaction.


    Yan Chu can''t help but come to the door when he hears the movement here. Then he looks at Lu Yichen coming to the door.


    Yan Chu still wanted to say hello to Lu Yichen, but Lu Yichen just looked at him and walked quietly, as if he was in a bad mood.


    Did the little guy get angry with his elder brother?


    Yan Chu was just about to walk in, and his mobile phone vibrated, because he forgot to turn back the mute of his mobile phone in the previous meeting.


    Yan Chu took a look at the caller ID on his mobile phone. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes, but he still picked it up.


    "Yan Chu, check the grudge between Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue, and the reason why she wants to enter the entertainment industry."


    make complaints about the cold night of the land trip, not only from the phone, but also the real 3D sound surrounding the stereo voice, so that Yan Chu does not know how to Tucao.


    Seeing that Yan Chu didn''t speak, Lu Xingye couldn''t help frowning and said something impatiently: "speak."


    Lu Xingye did not expect that as soon as his voice fell, a head came in from the door.


    "Boss." Yan Chu''s tone is very helpless: "I live next door to you, what do you have to say, can''t you call me directly to say? I also made a special phone call. Are you tired? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu hang up at night and put away his cell phone: "come in and say."


    Just now, he really didn''t remember that Yan Chu also lived here in the evening and habitually called to tell him these things.


    "Brother ye, the little guy still won''t call you!"


    When Yan Chu came in, he couldn''t help looking out, and then he said to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Yichen is three years old, and he has never called his father.


    And Lu Xingye doesn''t have much affection for Lu Yichen.


    "Whatever." Lu Xingye doesn''t care much about this. Lu Yichen has lived with his parents since he was a child. He doesn''t come back many times. He doesn''t get along with Lu Yichen or even talk to him many times.


    "Brother ye, it''s your own son. You care a little bit."


    Yan Chu thinks that the little guy is pitiful. His brother is so cold, and Gu Qingge is even more indifferent.


    That''s why Lu Yichen is not close to anyone now, and he also rejects other people''s closeness.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes suddenly cooled down and gave Yan Chu a sidelong glance, which made Yan Chu feel that he had the momentum of overwhelming. The momentum was so compelling that he could not help but shut up.


    His brother still doesn''t like to be talked about by others.


    "Well, what did YeGe want to say to me just now?"


    At this time, it''s better to shift the topic decisively, otherwise he can''t stand the threat of Lu Xingye.


    "It''s about my cousin, isn''t it?"


    Yan Chu''s voice just fell, Lu Xing night another eye knife swept over, let Yan Chu not from some inexplicable.


    It seems that he didn''t say anything too much just now!


    But after thinking about Yan Chu, he found some clues. Looking at Lu Xingye, his eyes were very strange, and he made a strange sound.


    "YeGe, this is your fault."


    Yan Chu sat on the sofa and couldn''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 30

    "You don''t like me calling her cousin. You just said that. What do you have to do with me now?"


    Yan Chu felt that he was also wronged. Just now, her elder brother did not admit it. Later, he had to have an opinion. What should he do?


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to be pinched by my aunt again."


    Think about what happened just now, Yan Chu can''t help but feel some pain. This hand should never compromise with Lu Xingye, absolutely not.


    Think of his mother''s violence, Lu Xingye also silent, forget it, it''s just a name, it''s meaningless.


    Lu Xingye stood at the table, picked up a cigarette and wanted to light it. Suddenly, Gu Qingge''s lazy appearance when he was smoking just now flashed in his mind.


    He said she was smoking. It was pretty good. He was crazy.


    Lu Xingye threw the cigarette back to the table and rubbed his eyebrows: "I want all her information."


    "Good." Yan Chu nodded. He could understand why his brother suddenly wanted all the information about Gu Qingge. After all, today''s Gu Qingge looks different from before.


    Gu Qingge, who came out of the bath on the other side, didn''t know that Lu Xingye was going to investigate her information.


    Unfortunately, I don''t think they can find anything out.


    After all, she was reborn from the dead, which they could not find out by means and influence.


    "Qingge, come and sit down."


    Yan Ruyu sees Gu Qingge standing at the door of her bedroom and can''t help but pull Gu Qingge''s hand and sit down on the dresser.


    Yan Ruyu stands in Gu Qingge''s hand and takes up the towel she put on her head to wipe her wet hair.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Qingge is not used to being taken care of by others. He wants to reach for a towel to wipe his hair.


    "You''re good. Just mom."


    Yan Ruyu didn''t let Gu Qingge come by himself. Looking at the wound on Gu Qingge''s forehead, he frowned slightly: "if there is still a wound on his forehead, I''ll wash my hair. What should I do if I get infected?"


    "Infection, and then treatment, otherwise what can be done?" Gu Qingge''s expression is very innocent.


    The wound was already wet, but Gu Qingge didn''t care so much, and it wasn''t as serious as the injury.


    Yan Ruyu glared at Gu Qingge, sighed deeply, and said helplessly: "Mom will blow dry your hair first, change the medicine for you, and then go to the hospital tomorrow, you know?"


    Gu Qingge nodded cleverly, but he thought, in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. If there is no problem, you don''t have to go.


    But since Yan Ruyu has said that, she can''t refute her directly.


    Yan Ruyu gently blows her hair to Gu Qingge, as if she is a baby. She can feel it in her eyes and actions.


    Gu Qingge looks at her strange and extremely beautiful face in the mirror, and her loving face behind her looks at her Yan Ruyu. Gradually, she is in a trance.


    This is the first time she has enjoyed such treatment.


    In the past, she often saw Li Yan blowing her hair, combing her hair, braiding her hair, and wearing other beautiful headdress. She took care of her as a princess.


    At that time, she did not know how envious she was, but no matter how hard she worked and how well she did, Li Yan never looked her in the eye.


    I didn''t expect that she died once and enjoyed it from others. What a great irony!


    Gu Qingge''s eyes unconsciously wet up, water vapor dense, tears did not resist the silent slide from the orbit.

 Chapter 31

    "What''s the matter, why are you crying?"


    Yan Ruyu is the first time to see Gu Qingge cry in front of her, there is a trace of panic, tone with tension.


    Gu Qingge soothed the spirit, reached out to wipe the tears on his face, gently pulled out a shallow smile, and said in a low voice: "there''s sand in my eyes, it''s OK."


    Where can Yan Ruyu not hear Gu Qingge? This is just prevaricating her.


    But Yan Ruyu didn''t want to break the meaning of the casserole. Since Gu Qingge didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t force her to do anything.


    After blowing Gu Qingge''s hair dry, Yan Ruyu changed the gauze on his forehead.


    At the moment, Yan Ruyu''s movements are not as serious as they were just now. On the contrary, they are very gentle.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a little clear. It seems that Yan Ruyu just made an opportunity to let Lu Xingye take medicine for her. Why?


    After taking care of Gu Qingge''s wound, Yan Ruyu and Gu Qingge lean against the mattress and chat with each other.


    "Qingge, since you came to our house, my mother has been treating you as her daughter."


    Yan Ruyu holds Gu Qingge''s hand and looks at her lovingly.


    In fact, Gu Qingge can feel it. Just after a few short contacts just now, we can see that Yan Ruyu is more intimate and painful to her than Lu Xingye.


    But Gu Qingge couldn''t tell whether it was hypocritical or true.


    "Originally, I wanted to find a reliable person to take care of you all my life. I didn''t expect that it would be like this."


    Yan Ruyu sometimes regrets it. Maybe they didn''t think about it at the beginning.


    "You and Xingye have been lukewarm all the time. Think about it, urging you to have a baby can ease the relationship between you. Where do you know..."


    Yan Ruyu couldn''t help sighing deeply: "there are policies on the top and Countermeasures on the bottom!"


    "Where know, you two are also stubborn, Leng is to do test tube baby to deal with this matter."


    Yan Ruyu''s words let Gu Qingge know a little about his relationship with Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen.


    Isn''t she a stepmother? How did that little guy become her own?


    "Mom knows that you suffered a lot when you were making test tube baby, so you resent you. But Chen Chen is innocent. If you don''t like it any more, it''s your own


    Because of this reason, Lu Xingye didn''t care, and Gu Qingge didn''t like to see him. After the baby was born, he threw it to them directly.


    "I don''t see you back on weekdays. I fixed a date for you to come back. I only come back once a month."


    Originally, I came back to eat every month, mainly because of this.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. He could even encounter such a thing.


    "Don''t look at Chen Chen. A child is the most sensitive. If you don''t like him, he can feel it."


    Yan Ruyu really loves Lu Yichen, but he is more remorseful. If he didn''t force them to have one, he won''t be like this today.


    "Mom, what are you trying to say?"


    Gu Qingge looks at Yan Ruyu and asks directly.


    "Before you were busy, mom can understand, now you should be free!" Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed.


    "It should be a long time." Gu Qingge does not deny that she does not intend to return to the entertainment industry, but she has other things to do.

 Chapter 32

    Hearing Gu Qingge say so, Yan Ruyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth is bigger.


    But after a while, he stopped, looked at Gu Qingge with a serious face, and said, "Qingge, what kind of person are you? Mom knows. No matter they black you, mom believes you are innocent. "


    "No matter what you want to do, the Lu family will support you behind your back. Don''t let yourself be wronged."


    Thinking of Gu Qingge''s silent tears just now, Yan Ruyu couldn''t help feeling distressed. If she hadn''t been wronged, she wouldn''t be like this.


    But Yan Ruyu''s words made Gu Qingge tremble. She felt that the amount of wealth or power given to her by others was not equal to the touch of my "unconditional trust in you".


    Once for her shelter, there is and only one, but just to push her to a greater storm.


    "Chen Chen''s situation, you see, he is not close to anyone, young age, do not cry do not make, a look of adults, but also distressing."


    Yan Ruyu said the point: "after a while, he will go to kindergarten. If he is still so lonely and bullied, what should he do? I''m a grandmother, but I''m going to die of heartache... "


    Yan Ruyu said a lot about Lu Yichen, as if he didn''t mean to stop.


    "Stop it."


    After listening to so many words, Gu Qingge felt that his head began to ache again. He quickly said, "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. You don''t need so much bedding."


    "Did I have anything else to say when I was found?" Yan Ruyu seems to be embarrassed by the intention of being discovered.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to say anything. It''s so obvious that she can''t hear it. She''s really stupid, OK?


    "You take Chenchen to live together, OK?" Yan Ruyu looks at Gu Qingge with a hopeful light and says.


    You guys? She and Lu Xingye?


    Meet Chen Chen?? And you''re going to take that cocky little guy with you?


    Living together??? Three people together?


    Gu Qingge''s brow is very deep, and he catches the key point of the words at once.


    "Just for a short period of time, see if you can improve Chen Chen''s present situation and sing. You will agree!"


    Yan Ruyu discusses with Gu Qingge carefully. The deeper the frown of Gu Qingge is, the deeper the frown is. He can''t help but frown. If you don''t promise me, I will cry immediately.


    Gu Qingge just looked at Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyu really cried. Gu Qingge quickly said, "good, good!"


    In other people''s territory, make their hostess cry, isn''t that death?


    After Gu Qingge agreed, he found out: "Mom, you are the acting school!"


    Because after Gu Qingge agreed, Yan Ruyu raised a successful smile at the corner of her mouth, which was completely different from the sad appearance just now.


    It''s like Gu Qingge''s illusion just now.


    "Xiaoqingge, do you forget? Before mom retired, she was the queen of the movie. "


    Yan Ruyu lifted his hair and gave Gu Qingge a wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, the Lu family are all big men, they are all hidden!


    But it''s like a pit?


    "If you promise, you can''t go back!"


    Yan Ruyu, afraid of Gu Qingge, talks to her again.


    "Well." Now that he has agreed, Gu Qingge won''t go back on his promise. Anyway, it''s just a little steamed bun. It doesn''t affect anything!


    "That''s to say, it''s my best song." Yan Ruyu came down from the bed and stood beside the bed. He bent over to cover her with a soft voice: "go to bed early!"

 Chapter 33

    "Mom, don''t you sleep?"


    Although Gu Qingge is not used to sleeping with others, it''s a good thing that Yan Ruyu doesn''t sleep with her, but there are still doubts about it.


    "What do you think? Of course I sleep with your father. Do I really sleep with you?"


    Yan Ruyu jokingly said, "if you want to warm the bed, your husband is a good choice."


    With that, Yan Ruyu blinked at Gu Qingge, smiling unfathomably.


    "Then I''d rather choose the dog belt." Gu Qingge also said with a smile.


    Yan Ruyu knows what the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye is at the moment. He is not surprised that Gu Qingge said this.


    "See for yourself, Ma. Good night!"


    Yan Ruyu said with a smile, waved to Gu Qingge, went out and closed the door by the way.


    Gu Qingge is lying on the bed and laughs twice. He thinks Yan Ruyu is a very interesting person.


    For her good, let Gu Qingge''s heart slightly touched.


    However, Gu Qingge''s heart is not so soft, and nothing will make her easily moved.


    There was no one else around him. Gu Qingge was lying on the bed with his hands tightly around his arms. His body was slightly curled up, as if he felt extremely insecure.


    Just like this, Gu Qingge can feel a little bit more secure psychologically.


    On this day, there was too much information impact in his head, which made Gu Qingge a little tired at the moment, and he soon fell asleep.


    Moreover, he had a long sleep. At noon the next day, Gu Qingge woke up with one hand supporting his body on the bed and one hand covering his mouth and yawning.


    It seems that I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. In the past, my spirit has been highly tense, which makes her insomnia for a long time. In addition, in prison, where can I give you the opportunity to sleep in.


    Yesterday was really too tired, plus no one noisy, very quiet, let her sleep until noon.


    This situation is also a miracle for Gu Qingge!


    Gu Qingge woke up and sat on the bed for a moment, feeling as if someone in the room was looking at her.


    Gu Qingge''s head turned slightly, and Lu Yichen''s four eyes opposite each other sitting on the sofa by the door.


    "Why are you here?"


    Just wake up with a nasal voice, soft voice with a trace of confusion.


    Lu Yichen had been staring at Gu Qingge for a long time. Just now, his eyes were opposite to Gu Qingge''s. He was stunned for a moment. Hearing Gu Qingge''s question, Lu Yichen turned away and said awkwardly, "don''t you mean to live with you in the future?"


    Gu Qingge closed his eyes, rubbed his temples, and recalled this thing: "well, it seems that there is this thing."


    "Waiting for me?" Gu Qingge came down from the bed and stood beside Lu Yichen. He said strangely, "isn''t Lu Xingye here? He can''t take you back? "


    "He went to work." Lu Yichen gently back a, don''t know why, suddenly feel his tone has a touch of light sadness.


    Gu Qingge curled his mouth and said helplessly: "forget it, I''ll change my clothes."


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, Lu Yichen came down from the sofa, walked out of the room without saying a word, and closed the door by the way.


    Is this the rhythm of getting angry without saying a word?


    Gu Qingge was at a loss. Did she say anything hurtful just now?

 Chapter 34

    However, Gu Qingge was only confused for a second, really just for a second, and then he left the matter behind.


    When Gu Qingge finished washing, changed his clothes, opened the door and went out, he suddenly found a small figure standing by the door against the wall.


    Hearing the opening of the door, Lu Yichen, who had been looking down at his toes, raised his head and looked at Gu Qingge.


    "Waiting for me all the time?"


    Gu Qingge''s elbow is against the higher wall above Lu Yichen''s head. He leans over and looks at him with a smile on the corner of his mouth and says in a humorous tone.


    Because of Gu Qingge''s sudden approach, Lu Yichen was a little flustered. Her little ears were all pink, and she quickly took several small steps back.


    It seems that he just didn''t look cool enough. After standing firm, he looked up at Gu Qingge and complained with dissatisfaction: "it''s too slow."


    After Lu Yichen finished, he ignored Gu Qingge and turned down.


    I don''t know why Gu Qingge thinks this little guy is a little shy?


    Gu Qingge stands up straight and his mouth is slightly crooked. Are children so awkward?


    "Young lady, lunch is ready."


    Looking at Gu Qingge coming down, Wu Ma smiles and says respectfully to Gu Qingge.


    "Well, thank you."


    Gu Qingge sat in front of the dining table, looked at the delicacy of the meal, looked up and said a word to Wu Ma.


    "You are welcome, young lady. This is what I should do." Wu''s mother was frightened by Gu Qingge''s appearance and said something quickly.


    Gu Qingge opened his mouth slightly, thought about it and asked, "Mom, what about them?"


    "The master and his wife fly to Provence early in the morning to continue their honeymoon trip." Wu Ma tells Gu Qingge about what she knows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should I do? I feel like I''ve been used to routine!


    In order to cultivate their feelings, what hope can make Lu Yichen become as lively as ordinary children?


    These are all deceitful. The main reason is that they are going to travel, and Lu Yichen has no one to take with them, so Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are allowed to take them by themselves.


    Listen to how serious the reasons I told her last night were. She almost believed them.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but look at Lu Yichen, looking at his own obedient, quietly sitting opposite her eating lunch.


    It looks very good. I don''t have to worry about it. It should be easy to take it!


    "Young lady, are you going to the young master''s villa now?"


    After Gu Qingge finished eating, Wu Ma asked again.


    And Lu Yichen seems to have packed up his things. Beside him, there is a big suitcase as high as him. He looks at Gu Qingge with his eyes wide open.


    "Well." Gu Qingge knows that he can''t run away. Let''s do it first!


    In the car, Gu Qingge habitually sat by the door, one hand holding his face, looking out of the window.


    And Lu Yichen is also the same action, let two people in the middle of the distance is very open.


    Wu Ma followed Gu Qingge and they left together. Yan Ruyu worried that Gu Qingge could not take care of themselves, so she let Wu Ma take care of them.


    After getting off the bus, the driver helped to carry Lu Yichen''s suitcase to his room.


    When Wu Ma and Lu Yichen were busy, Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen were left in the room.


    The floor of the room was covered with soft blankets, and Gu Qingge was lazy. He didn''t want to stand when he could sit, so he just sat down cross legged, one hand supporting his chin, and tilted his head to look at Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 35

    "Will you clean it up?"


    Lu Yichen stood opposite Gu Qingge and looked at her as if he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Gu Qingge, with a languid tone, asked casually.


    Lu Yichen subconsciously nodded his head, and then shook his head, saying that he would not clean up these things by himself.


    "No? That''s it Gu Qingge''s voice is very light. Looking at Lu Yichen, he prolongs his tone.


    Lu Yichen looked up at his head and tried to cover it up, but the light in his eyes was still shining.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a banter smile: "then I''ll call Wu Ma to help you clean up."


    With that, Gu Qingge was about to call Wu Ma: "Wu..."


    "I can do it myself." Lu Yichen''s voice is louder than Gu Qingge''s.


    Gu Qingge silently shut up and tilted his head to look at Lu Yichen. He seemed to be a little angry. He didn''t care about Qingge either. Instead, he knelt down on the floor, zipped the suitcase open and spread it out with great effort.


    Even in such a difficult situation, Lu Yichen didn''t call Gu Qingge for help, but he did it himself.


    But look at that angry little face, it''s obviously sulky.


    Lu Yichen takes out his clothes one by one from the trunk and sets them on the ground. At the same time, he is secretly aiming at Gu Qingge with his spare light.


    Just see Gu Qingge''s body move for a while, and his hands holding his face also come down. At first sight, he wants to stand up.


    Lu Yichen''s heart is happy, but his face is still taut. It''s a pity that Gu Qingge just feels that his posture is too tired and wants to change it.


    Looking at Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen just changed from one hand to two hands holding his face. He didn''t want to help at all.


    Lu Yichen is a little depressed. He takes his clothes out of the suitcase and throws them out. He makes them messy and arranges them silently.


    Is the child making trouble again? Angry again?


    Gu Qingge looks at him blankly. She can''t understand it. Why is Lu Yichen always angry?


    She didn''t say anything wrong just now!


    Basically, Gu Qingge doesn''t know how to communicate with people. How can he know what Lu Yichen is angry about.


    Just watching Lu Yichen mess up his clothes, and then he made them and quietly put them into the wardrobe with both hands.


    But the wardrobe is a little high, Lu Yichen''s short legs, how to pad the feet are still a little less feeling.


    There is that holding the clothes of the small short hand, also tremble, looking at inexplicably have a kind of sad feeling.


    Lu Yichen felt that his legs and hands were sore, but he still couldn''t go to the clothes room. His clothes were almost falling down.


    However, the next second, the clothes in his hand had been taken by a thin white hand and put in.


    Lu Yichen smelled a fragrance, which made his nose sour.


    "What can children do? If you can''t do it, say it. "


    Gu Qingge still has no way to be indifferent. Looking at Lu Yichen like this, it''s a little heartless.


    "I''ll let Mama Wu do it for you."


    Then Gu Qingge turned to go out and asked Wu Ma to come in and help clean up.


    But just after two steps, he felt that the corner of his clothes was pulled by someone. Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking down at it and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Bad, you''re bad."


    Lu Yichen seems to feel very wronged. He doesn''t hold back his tears. He opens his mouth with a crying voice. He holds Gu Qingge''s hand and looks at Gu Qingge with tearful eyes. It seems that Gu Qingge has done something terrible.

 Chapter 36

    There was no expression on Gu Qingge''s face, but there was a little helplessness between Mei and Dai.


    You Lu Yichen at the beginning just with crying cavity, tears have been falling, slowly seems to be more wronged wail.


    "Don''t cry."


    Gu Qingge is troubled by Lu Yichen''s tears and says something in a neutral tone.


    However, Gu Qingge''s words did not stop Lu Yichen''s crying. Instead, the more he cried, the more sad he was, and the louder he cried.


    Gu Qingge''s eyebrows twitched. He was too tired to stand, so he sat down again and waited with Lu Yichen. Looking at the tearful Lu Yichen, he sighed: "cry!"


    Gu Qingge''s words seem to make Lu Yichen turn on some switch, crying louder and louder, more and more sad.


    Originally, Lu Yichen was crying with Gu Qingge''s clothes. Later, he rushed into Gu Qingge''s arms and cried out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Ma heard Lu Yichen''s cry downstairs. She was worried that something might happen, so she came up to ask.


    Gu Qingge slightly looked at Wu Ma and said in a flat tone: "it''s OK. If a child is angry, just cry."


    "Bad, you''re bad."


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, Lu Yichen began to beat her face. Her voice was soft and full of grievances.


    Gu Qingge stretched out his hand to help his forehead. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Wu Ma, go and be busy. It''s nothing."


    Wu Ma still looks at Lu Yichen with some worry. Lu Yichen is very sad. She says Gu Qingge is bad, but she hugs Gu Qingge''s neck tightly. It seems that Gu Qingge is not bullying him.


    It''s like I''m in a temper!


    After all, it''s my own, so I shouldn''t bully children like this!


    After thinking about this for a while, Wu Ma nodded slightly to Gu Qingge and went out to keep busy with her own affairs.


    However, the young master cried for the first time, and he was so sad. At this time, I still have to report to the master, his wife and the young master.


    After Wu''s mother left, Gu Qingge didn''t speak any more. There was only Lu Yichen''s cry in the room. Until he was tired, he gradually stopped crying. His eyes and small face were all red.


    Tears were still hanging on the long eyelashes, and the small mouth was shriveled. It seemed that Gu Qingge was relaxing.


    "It''s over?" Gu Qingge gently pats Lu Yichen''s back with one hand, and he is obedient to him.


    "Bad, you''re bad." Lu Yichen now has only one sentence for Gu Qingge. When he says this, he can be wronged.


    "What''s wrong with you, I''m broken?" Gu Qingge wants to say that she is also aggrieved. She did nothing!


    "You won''t help me." Lu Yichen accused Gu Qingge of "looking on coldly" just now.


    "Packing?"


    "Well." Lu Yichen answered with a heavy nasal tone, and his little face was still tightly in Gu Qingge''s arms.


    "Didn''t I ask mother Wu to clean it up for you?" Gu Qingge slightly raised his eyebrows: "you said you could. Now you blame me again."


    Lu Yichen looks up from Gu Qingge''s arms and looks at Gu Qingge angrily. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t say.


    "Then I cry, you don''t comfort me." The voice of milk, red eyes also show a little grievance, small don''t twist.


    Although children are not likely to bear grudges, they also want to complain about things they care about, no matter how small they are, because their persistent things are not the same, because they are really wronged. For them, this degree is very important.

 Chapter 37

    "Didn''t I ask you not to cry?"


    Gu Qingge slightly raised her eyebrows. She seemed to have said something like that just now!


    Lu Yichen looks up from Gu Qingge''s arms, grabs Gu Qingge''s clothes with both hands, and stares at Gu Qingge angrily: "is that comfort?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingge frowned and thought seriously. According to the normal logic, it should count!


    "Hum." Lu Yichen came out of Gu Qingge''s arms, turned his back to Gu Qingge, put his hands around his chest, breathed, and didn''t know what he was angry about.


    Gu Qingge sighed a little. It''s really hard to guess the child''s mind, and it''s also very temperamental and arrogant.


    "Turn around, let''s talk."


    Gu Qingge''s tone is flat. He talks to Lu Yichen in the same tone as his peers.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know. He should coax the little guy at this time.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to do this, because even if Gu Qingge was wronged since she was a child, no one coaxed her and cared about her feelings.


    So, she didn''t know how to get along with children, and what their thoughts were.


    Lu Yichen was not happy when he heard Gu Qingge''s voice, but he didn''t turn around.


    "If you don''t want to talk, I''ll go."


    Gu Qingge''s words didn''t scare Lu Yichen. She really got up to go back.


    Just now, Lu Yichen was crying. She had a headache. Now she rarely plans to spend time and thought to have a chat with him.


    But this little guy doesn''t appreciate it. Since he doesn''t want to talk, forget it!


    She''s saving money, isn''t she?


    Lu Yichen still wants to wait for Gu Qingge to coax him, but what he hears is the sound of Gu Qingge getting up and opening the door. He suddenly turns back. His tears have turned in his eyes, and he shouts at Gu Qingge: "bad guy."


    Originally, Gu Qingge was really planning to go out, but as soon as the door was opened, he heard Lu Yichen''s cry, and turned his head to see him cry again.


    Gu Qingge faintly feels that his head is more painful. Are children so unreasonable?


    If Lu Yichen knew that Gu Qingge thought so, he would be very angry. Who is it that makes trouble out of nothing!


    Gu Qingge closed the door again. He leaned against the door, folded his arms in his hands, narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t cry."


    Although Lu Yichen was aggrieved, he still tried hard to bear his tears back, but there was no way. On the contrary, his tears kept falling down, which was really a pitiful look.


    "I, I don''t want to cry either."


    Lu Yichen rubbed his eyes with one hand and wanted to wipe away the tears. He sniffed and said intermittently: "but, tears, as if they would flow down."


    "You, don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Lu Yichen''s last words made Gu Qingge''s heart as calm as a mirror, rippled and touched.


    She didn''t expect that what Lu Yichen cared about most was whether she would be angry with him!


    Gu Qingge sat down against the door, one leg stretched out, one leg bent on his chest, and his arm casually put on his bent knee. His posture was very lazy and had a special flavor.


    "Come here."


    Gu Qingge says to Lu Yichen, but no matter the expression on his face or the tone of his speech, people can''t hear Gu Qingge''s emotion.


    This time, Lu Yichen obediently walked towards Gu Qingge. He was afraid that Gu Qingge would be upset again. He was afraid that Gu Qingge would ignore him again.

 Chapter 38

    Lu Yichen, with short legs, carefully approaches Gu Qingge and stops in front of her. He secretly looks at Gu Qingge and does not dare to look directly at her.


    Gu Qingge wants to say, is she so terrible?


    Gu Qingge reaches for Lu Yichen and sits down in his arms. Then he says, "I''m not angry with you."


    There''s nothing to be angry about, is there?


    However, Gu Qingge''s simple words made Lu Yichen''s eyes brighten and his tears stopped.


    Gu Qingge reached out and gently wiped the tears on Lu Yichen''s face. He continued: "what do you want, what do you want to do, you have to say, just like Mugu, you don''t say anything, how can I understand what you mean?"


    "Do you know?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that she is very patient now. After all, she can''t be indifferent to Lu Yichen''s crying.


    Lu Yichen still sobbed a little and asked softly, "well, can you do everything I say?"


    "For a small part, it depends on the mood."


    Gu Qingge is very casual in her work. It''s really impossible for her to take care of a person''s mood.


    Lu Yichen''s small mouth shriveled, and he didn''t seem very satisfied with Gu Qingge''s answer.


    "Don''t be aggrieved. That''s it. We have reached a consensus, OK?" Gu Qingge didn''t mean to continue to discuss with Lu Yichen, and he gave Lu Yichen his little finger.


    Lu Yichen looked up at Gu Qingge, hesitated for a moment, or hook Gu Qingge''s little finger with his little finger, and compromised.


    The corner of Gu Qingge''s mouth just stirred up a shallow smile and put his hand on Lu Yichen''s head and touched it.


    "Wash your face quickly, just like kitten." It''s really tears on my face, like a cat''s beard.


    Lu Yichen nodded, stood up from Gu Qingge''s arms and went to the bathroom.


    After taking two steps, he suddenly stops, turns around and looks at Gu Qingge. His little hand is constantly pulling at the corner of his clothes, and he seems to be very nervous.


    "Can you wash it for me?"


    Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge expectantly and nervously.


    Seeing that Gu Qingge didn''t speak, his eyes were dim for a moment. He was disappointed and turned silently.


    However, the next second he was picked up, Lu Yichen looked at Gu Qingge in amazement, with a touch of surprise.


    Lu Yichen''s small eyes, shining looking at Gu Qingge, has not moved.


    Gu Qingge walks into the bathroom with Lu Yichen in her arms. From the shelf next to her, she draws a bath towel and covers it on the platform beside the sink. Then she sits on it.


    Put a basin of warm water, take down an unused white towel from the shelf, wet and dry, and gently wipe Lu Yichen''s face.


    During this period, Lu Yichen''s eyes have not moved away from Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge can feel Lu Yichen''s eyes, but he doesn''t talk much. He just stands there and looks at Lu Yichen after he''s packed up, and gives him a trim of his hair.


    "You are a boy. Don''t cry all the time, you know?"


    Lu Yichen nodded obediently. He couldn''t help crying just now. He didn''t cry before.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen down and puts him on the ground. He says it in a soft voice and goes out of the bathroom first.


    What Gu Qingge doesn''t know is that after she let go of Lu Yichen, he stood in the same place, how much lost he was, but he still obediently lowered his head and followed Gu Qingge out.

 Chapter 39

    As soon as Gu Qingge came out, he saw the piles of clothes on the ground and looked at Lu Yichen walking behind him.


    "Do you want me to help you clean up?"


    Lu Yichen, who had lowered his head, suddenly looked up at Gu Qingge and nodded. His tone was excited and firm: "yes."


    "Then come and help!"


    Lu Yichen seems to be very happy. He runs over and gives Gu Qingge his clothes from the ground. He asks Gu Qingge to put them in the cupboard.


    This time, Gu Qingge didn''t feel anything, but Lu Yichen seemed very happy.


    Although there is no smile at the corner of the mouth, it can be clearly felt from the expression on the face and the feeling of the whole person.


    I didn''t expect that such a noisy afternoon would pass.


    "Mother Wu, is dinner ready?" Gu Qingge came down from the upstairs, saw Wu Ma busy in the restaurant, and asked casually.


    "It''s done, but." Wu Ma answered Gu Qingge''s question with a smile, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Gu Qingge.


    "Let''s have dinner then!"


    Gu Qingge has already sat down in front of the dining table, and Lu Yichen also climbed up to the position beside Gu Qingge and sat quietly waiting for dinner.


    "Don''t wait for the young master to come back Wu Ma can''t help but remind.


    "Why wait for him?"


    Gu Qingge squints his eyes, and his tone is very uncomfortable. At the same time, Lu Yichen also says the same thing.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but look at Lu Yichen and stretch out his fist to her. Lu Yichen knowingly raises his little fist and touches it, as if to say that they still have a tacit understanding.


    "Normal is not to wait for all, and then dinner?"


    Wu Ma weakly replied. Just now, she was startled by Gu Qingge''s tacit understanding with Lu Yichen.


    "We''re not normal. Let''s have dinner!" Gu Qingge didn''t explain anything. He admitted his advice and said it sincerely.


    Lu Yichen is still nodding and echoing. There is nothing wrong with his words.


    Wu Ma looked at the big one and the small one, but she didn''t know what to say. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, so she could only go to the kitchen and bring out the dinner.


    Dinner is very quiet, can only hear the sound of knife and fork, but the atmosphere is not embarrassed.


    After dinner, Gu Qingge is sitting on the sofa with her laptop in her arms. Wu Ma is just ready to deliver the fruit after dinner. Gu Qingge''s tone is a little arrogant and says, "Wu Ma, you see, we can''t starve to death when Lu Xingye comes back."


    Up to now, Lu Xingye hasn''t been seen, waiting for him to come back and have dinner together


    "I know. It''s mother Wu who is not considerate. In the future, young lady and young master will eat whenever they want."


    At this time, Wu''s mother was also very helpless, but when she heard Gu Qingge''s childish complaint, she thought it was lovely.


    I didn''t have this feeling before. I really want to get along with each other for a long time, and then I will gradually find the other side''s good.


    Gu Qingge smiles at Wu Ma, then looks down at the computer he put on his knee.


    Since the rebirth, not to make life more comfortable, but to give her a chance to put those accounts before one by one clear.


    Suning snow, before let you happy so long, after a good enjoy, how to fall from heaven to hell, how to fall from the throne!


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were a little cold immediately, and his whole body was still sending out a touch of cold.

 Chapter 40

    Until someone touched her, Gu Qingge just regained his mind, just looking at Lu Yichen.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yichen asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something." Gu Qingge gave a faint smile and shook his head.


    Lu Yichen chuckles. He knows that Gu Qingge must have something to do with him, but he doesn''t tell him because he is a child.


    Gu Qingge took back his eyes, his eyes fell on the computer screen, and his fingers were tapping on the keyboard.


    Lu Yichen is watching Gu Qingge do things, not noisy, holding his book, sitting next to Gu Qingge quietly watching.


    After watching for a while, Lu Yichen slowly moves closer to Gu Qingge and leans on her side. At the same time, he secretly looks at Gu Qingge with his eyes.


    Gu Qingge just looked sideways and continued to do his own business.


    Seeing that Gu Qingge didn''t mind, Lu Yichen felt a little happy and continued to read his book.


    When Lu Xingye came back, he saw this scene. Gu Qingge quietly knocked on the keyboard, and his long hair fell on his eyes, but it gave people a kind of quiet beauty.


    And Lu Yichen leaned on her side, also quietly and cleverly looking at the book, don''t know why, this scene is abnormal harmony.


    "Young master, you are back. The soup is still warm in the kitchen. I''ll serve you a bowl."


    Seeing that Lu Xingye came back, Wu Ma came out and said to Lu Xingye.


    "Wu Ma, go to bed early. Don''t be busy."


    Lu Xingye had just finished his work. At this time, he didn''t have any appetite or affectation. He had to wait for someone to serve him.


    After hearing this news, Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen have a tacit understanding. They look up at Lu Xingye. They really just look down to continue their business.


    Is it that both of us don''t like to see him?


    Lu Xingye didn''t feel it, but he didn''t want to see them either.


    If it''s all kinds of threats from their family, he won''t agree to let Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen move to live with him.


    However, it doesn''t matter if they have two more chopsticks at home.


    "Let''s talk."


    Lu Xingye took off his suit coat, put it on the edge of the sofa, and sat on the sofa opposite them, squinting, with a cool tone.


    Lu Yichen looks at Lu Xingye in disgust. Why do adults always like to talk?


    He''s still a baby, too much!


    "It''s nine o''clock, Xiao Liu. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    Gu Qingge closes the laptop on his knee and says to Lu Yichen in a flat tone.


    Lu Yichen raised his head, pointed to himself with his little hand, and said uncertainly, "are you talking to me?"


    "Huh?" Gu Qingge habitually holds his face with one hand and looks at Lu Yichen. He answers with modal particles in a languid tone.


    "But I''m not Xiao Liu!" Lu Yichen corrected it seriously, and then asked curiously: "why do you call me Xiao Liu?"


    "Do you know what the Chinese capital of six is?" After Gu Qingge asked, he regretted. What does a three-year-old know?


    "I know, Lu!" After answering Gu Qingge''s question, Lu Yichen''s eyes brightened. Looking at Gu Qingge''s eyes became more and more shining. It seemed that he understood Gu Qingge''s meaning and thought Gu Qingge was super powerful.


    Gu Qingge''s Yu Guang also aims at the cover of Lu Yichen''s book, the original English version of the little prince. He really can''t look down on children. He slaps face every minute, you know?

 Chapter 41

    "So, is Xiao Liu the nickname you gave me?"


    Children are children. They can''t hide their happy or unhappy emotions.


    At the moment, obviously very excited to ask Gu Qingge, eyes also show naive romantic, holding Gu Qingge''s arm shaking.


    "Well, sort of!"


    Gu Qingge also seriously thought about it, this should be considered as a nickname!


    "Do you like me?" When he said this, Lu Yichen seemed to be a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and played with his fingers. Occasionally, he secretly glanced at Gu Qingge with his spare light: "people say that if they like someone, they will try their best to get him a nickname of love."


    Gu Qingge can''t help laughing. Are children so cute?


    "Does anyone tell you that if you don''t like a person, you will also give people nicknames, such as crying ghosts and cowards?" Gu Qingge can''t help teasing the little guy.


    Lu Yichen shook his head blankly and asked, "don''t you like me?"


    "Go to bed!" Gu Qingge didn''t answer Lu Yichen''s question, because she didn''t know whether she liked the little guy or not. She just didn''t hate him for the time being.


    "Oh."


    Lu Yichen gave a dull answer and got down from the sofa. As he passed Gu Qingge, he stopped and asked, "can you tell me a bedtime story?"


    "No!"


    Gu Qingge refuses without thinking about it, and Lu Yichen''s eyes darken.


    Gu Qingge saw Lu Yichen''s small eyes, but he could not bear it. His tone slowed down: "I can''t speak. I''ll let Lu Xingye speak to you later. Go up and wait first."


    When Gu Qingge said this, she didn''t mean to discuss with Lu Xingye. As soon as her voice fell, she felt a look with cold light coming.


    Lu Yichen looks at Lu Xingye and says to Gu Qingge, "I can sleep by myself. Good night."


    After Lu Yichen finished, he trotted up the stairs with his little feet.


    "Ha ha, Lu Xingye, are you despised?"


    Just now, Lu Yichen''s eyes and tone were really disgusting to Lu Xingye. How could Gu Qingge not hear it.


    At this time, I didn''t know how to restrain myself at all. I laughed directly in front of Lu Xingye. It was really funny.


    I was ignored just now. I finally took a look at him, but I was so disgusted.


    Lu Xingye thinks it''s time to drop the table. Is his sense of existence so weak?


    What''s more, it''s just a day''s work. Is Lu Yichen so devoted to singing?


    But looking after Qingge''s appearance, it seems that his attitude towards Lu Yichen has not changed much. It''s something he doesn''t know.


    Lu Xing frowned at night, his face was slightly heavy, and he didn''t speak. He was very patient waiting for Gu Qingge to finish laughing.


    Gu Qingge felt a little uncomfortable when he was stared at by Lu Xingye, and when he had enough laughter, he stopped.


    He said: "sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while."


    Lu Xing cold night glance at Gu Qingge, he will believe Gu Qingge''s words, that is really believe her evil.


    "Well? So what does the father want to talk to me about? " Gu Qingge returned to his lazy appearance at the beginning, and his tone was still ironic.


    Seeing Gu Qingge smoking in front of him, Lu Xingye thinks that it is not so strange what Gu Qingge says to him now.

 Chapter 42

    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Xingye''s legs overlapped, stretched out his hand to straighten the cuffs on the other side, and his hands and feet were filled with the air of prudence and abstinence.


    When he spoke, his eyes were sharp and his tone was cold.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t like the feeling that things are out of his control. He doesn''t like the state of being out of control.


    Gu Qingge is the only one he can''t see through. The contrast between the front and the back seems to be a different person.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Gu Qingge''s data.


    "I told you from the beginning, didn''t I?" Gu Qingge''s mouth was tickled with a light smile: "gold Lord dad, are you forgetting too much?"


    "Only Suning snow?" Lu Xingye sneered: "you and her grudge, not as you hate her so much."


    "Have you checked me?"


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help chuckling. It''s reasonable and expected, but


    "Woman heart, seafloor needle, do you think it''s so easy to check?" Gu Qingge''s words seem to be true or false. They are so complicated that people can''t understand them clearly.


    Lu Xingye is noncommittal. Gu Qingge''s words are really reasonable.


    But her changes make people wonder what the clue is.


    "What''s the idea of living on my side?" Lu Xingye squints his eyes and examines Gu Qingge. He still deeply distrusts Gu Qingge.


    "Ah." Speaking of this, Gu Qingge covered his forehead and said, "I''ve been fooled."


    "Mom is really the queen of the movie." Gu Qingge couldn''t help but sigh.


    Lu Xingye knows that his mother''s ability to deceive others is not small, and her acting skills are also in place, which will make people unconsciously enter the pit.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to make up your mind at all." Gu Qingge naturally knows what Lu Xingye wants to talk about with her, so he says first.


    "Is it?" Lu Xingye''s tone was still suspicious. Who had to be covered by him last night?


    "I can''t hold your golden thigh. I still have self-knowledge."


    Gu Qingge stands out slightly, which means that she also wants to make up his mind, but it seems that the thunder does not move, so she gives up.


    Lu Xingye suddenly got up, went to Gu Qingge, leaned over, put his right elbow on the back of the sofa, and put his face close to Gu Qingge, with a sense of aggression.


    "Who said you couldn''t reach it?" Lu Xingye''s voice was low and magnetic, with a very provocative feeling: "for example."


    The burning breath sprayed on his face. Lu Xingye''s thin lips were getting closer and closer, but he stopped when he was one centimeter away from Gu Qingge''s red lips.


    He raised his eyes to Gu Qingge''s joking eyes, and his tone was lazy: "have you had enough? Mr. Lu


    Originally, Lu Xingye just wanted to test Gu Qingge, but he didn''t expect to be teased by Gu Qingge. A touch of gloom flashed through his eyes and his aura was cold.


    "Don''t bother to test me. To tell you the truth, your attraction to me is not as strong as Suning Snow''s attraction to me."


    Gu Qingge raised his hand to push Lu Xingye''s chest and motioned him to stay next to him.


    Lu Xing sat down beside Gu Qingge in the cold night, and the expression on his face was not clear.


    "If you are willing to help me deal with Suning snow, we may have something in common." Gu Qingge held his chin in one hand and said, "if you don''t want to..."


    "How?" Lu Xingye sniffed lightly, but he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 43

    "Then this may be our last friendly talk."


    Gu Qingge has a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. On the contrary, it has a kind of narrow taste.


    To put it simply, Gu Qingge means that there is nothing to say, isn''t there?


    "Are you sure you didn''t ask for my place?"


    Lu Xing asked coldly in the night, feeling that Gu Qingge''s words were unrealistic: "no resources?"


    "Anyway, there is only the share that has been robbed. No matter how good or how many resources there are, it''s useless."


    "You know yourself well." Lu Xing snorted coldly in the night. He didn''t know whether he was sarcastic or serious: "with your ability now, it''s not easy for her to take it away."


    "I just don''t think it''s interesting."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes are shining with strange light, and the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked: "it''s not exciting at all."


    "Moreover, there are so many people crying for me to get out of the entertainment industry, so."


    "Are you ready to go away?" Lu Xingye looks at the state of Qingge at the moment and seems to be able to guess something.


    "Yes, I''m ready to go away, so no matter how good the resources are, it has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Qingge now has other ideas in her mind. Fighting with Su Ningxue in her dominant field is definitely not something that smart people will do.


    Lu Xingye finds that she can''t understand Gu Qingge any more. What is she thinking and what is she going to do?


    "I won''t be asked to pay for breach of contract."


    Gu Qingge suddenly remembers something. He signed it to Tianyu Empire at the beginning. Before this time, he''s gone. It seems that he has to lose money.


    Gu Qingge blinked at Lu Xingye''s eyes, and his expression and smile were flattering.


    "Well, a huge amount of liquidated damages can''t be less than a cent."


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge''s changing face. When it comes to liquidated damages, she looks like she has a lot of pain. She can''t help trying to tease her.


    Gu Qingge bit by bit rubs to Lu Xingye''s side, and grins flatteringly: "father, we''ll discuss it again!"


    Lu Xing glanced coldly at Gu Qingge at night, and stood up before Gu Qingge almost rubbed against him.


    "If you don''t need me, it''s the last friendly conversation. If you can use my father''s cry, I still need to get used to your temper?"


    "Don''t do that, I''m wrong!"


    Gu Qingge hands, make a "please, please" posture out, pathetic appearance, with Lu Xingye coquetry.


    Lu Xingye ignores Gu Qingge. Will he not know her virtue?


    "Talk about fifty cents more."


    Looking at Lu Xingye Wu walking upstairs, ignoring her, Gu Qingge couldn''t help following him and bargaining with him.


    "Don''t be so mean!"


    Gu Qingge talks endlessly behind Lu Xingye. He thinks Lu Xingye will not pay attention to her. But he stops and turns to look at her.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes are deep and dark, and his face is expressionless, which makes people unable to see his thoughts.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were bright and excited: "have you decided to have a good chat with me?"


    I saw Lu Xing hook his lips at night, raise his hand, and shut the door heavily in front of Gu Qingge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge was speechless in an instant. Is this really good?


    However, Gu Qingge only slightly tugs at her lips and doesn''t disturb Lu Xingye any more. She has more important things to do now than this penalty.

 Chapter 44

    Gu Qingge went downstairs to carry her notebook to her study. She saw a message just now, but Lu Xingye came back, so she had to put it on hold a little.


    She saw a hot topic on her micro blog: "it will be cool after Ningxue.".


    The reason is that Su Ningxue has made a MV of the plot, which is extracted from the most classic part of master Jinghong''s super popular IP essay shiqingtianxia three years ago.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes are a little cold. When it comes to shiqingtianxia, Gu Qingge still has some bad taste in his heart.


    Gu Qingge logs in to QQ and opens a dialog box: in?


    Gu Qingge''s fingers are beating on the table, waiting for the other party''s response.


    Wait for half a minute, QQ information prompt sound crazy ring up.


    Editor in chief: the series of midnight bells?


    Editor in chief: sleeping trough! Young master, is it really you?


    Editor in chief Xueye: are you online? Are you alive?


    Editor in chief Xueye: me? Is it really me?


    Editor in chief Xueye: still there? Young master / (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / ~ ~


    Gu Qingge can feel the surprise and excitement of the snowy night through the computer.


    Young master Jinghong: Well, I''m back.


    Editor in chief Xueye: what should I do? I''m going to cry until you finally ~


    editor in chief Xueye: childe, where have you been for three years since you suddenly disappeared? Will your conscience not hurt if you leave me and your thousands of fans waiting for updates?


    Editor in chief snow night: abandon pit you also want to say ah, silent play disappear, is afraid that I go after you?


    Master Jinghong: I didn''t abandon the pit. Something happened three years ago. I didn''t have time to arrange these things. Sorry!


    Because of some reasons, former Su Bai songs began to embark on the road of writing. One of them was very popular and was very popular.


    But three years ago, there was no sign that she was in jail.


    Everything happened so suddenly that she had no chance to explain and arrange these things in advance.


    Editor in chief: no abandoned pit!


    Editor in chief Xueye: now that things are finished, young master, you want to restore and update, don''t you?


    Editor in chief Xueye: is that what you mean? (Star eye)


    young master Jinghong: it''s been broken for a long time. Is there anyone else to watch?


    Gu Qingge is afraid that there are too many irresponsible words in her book reviews, so she hasn''t logged into her backstage to see them.


    Editor in chief Xueye: young master, do you know how many people are waiting for you to update?


    Editor in chief Xueye: you didn''t say abandon the pit, they believed you would come back.


    Editor in chief Xueye: you''re really back. You''re really going to cry. You''re crying ~


    young master Jinghong:-_ -||You''re one meter eight tall, five big and three thick. Are you sick?


    Editor in chief Xueye: Sir, I''m still domineering.


    Gu Qingge chuckled. The appearance of the real person on the snowy night and the Internet gives people a strong contrast. Cute!


    However, there are other important things for Gu Qingge to find snow night.


    Master Jinghong: is shiqingtianxia going to be adapted into a movie?


    Editor in chief Xueye: the company has this meaning, but I''ve been under pressure. I know your temper. Although you have disappeared for three years, I believe you will come back.


    Childe Jinghong: adaptation is OK!


    Editor in chief Xueye: really?


    Childe Jinghong: but I have to choose the actors myself.


    The smart light of the computer screen shines on Gu Qingge''s face, which makes her smile and eyes colder. Since Su Ningxue is interested in this role, she won''t give it.


    Besides, she is not qualified!

 Chapter 45

    The snowy night on the other side of the computer is a little strange. When did you insist on this?


    Editor in chief Xueye: young master, are you still interested in participating in the film and television industry?


    Childe Jinghong: now I''m a little interested. I''ll change it if I can. I''ll provide the script. If I can''t, no one will want to touch this article.


    When she signed the contract at the beginning, she didn''t sign out the film and television copyright. She didn''t expect that there was still some use now.


    Editor in chief Xueye: I know. I''ll talk about it in the company.


    Snow night is very reliable, so Gu Qingge will find snow night in the first time.


    Editor in chief Xueye: (¨s£à£à¨s¨s©ß©¥©ß©ß©ß©¥©ß©ß©ß©¥©ß©ß©ß????????????????????.


    Editor in chief Xueye: wait, it''s been three years. Do you remember the story? Or the original formula, familiar with the taste?


    Childe Jinghong: I have saved millions of manuscripts before. I didn''t have time to upload them.


    At the beginning, she planned to open a new article, so she saved the manuscript in advance and uploaded it to the cloud disk. But she didn''t expect that to happen. It was clear that she didn''t do anything, but she wanted to block Su Ningxue''s prison. She really hated it.


    Think of those three years in prison, Gu Qingge''s fist can''t help clenching tightly. All the pain on her body is caused by Suning snow, and she will get it back.


    However, Gu Qingge''s words, let the snow blow up again.


    Editor in chief snow night: a million saved manuscripts!


    Editor in chief Xueye: my God, seek perfection and renewal!


    Editor in chief: I feel itchy. I''m going to go back and look at it again.


    Editor in chief: I''m so excited that I''m going to run in circles.


    Childe Jinghong: you can send a micro blog to let me know. I will resume the update tomorrow.


    Editor in chief Xueye: how to make it?


    Master Jinghong: isn''t it your skill to cover your face with Pipa? I''m under the bus.


    Editor in chief Xueye: talk about Wumao''s [Wumao]


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is tickled. Instead of replying to Xueye, he silently offline QQ.


    Gu Qingge hesitated for a moment, but he still boarded his own author''s backstage and took a look at the book review. His heart was warm.


    As the snow said, there is no expected curse, even after three years, there are many people waiting for her return, waiting for her update.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that the readers who had never met her were the ones who cared about her most.


    Gu Qingge logged into her original micro blog, which is also a big V with millions of fans. Under her last micro blog three years ago, there were countless comments that made her come back soon.


    There are people waiting for her, even if she has no relatives, no friends, but still let her feel very happy.


    Master Jinghong V: sorry, I''m back. Are you still there?


    After Gu Qingge finished his microblog, he turned off the computer, closed it, looked up, and suddenly found a figure leaning on the door of the study.


    Gu Qingge''s pupil couldn''t help contracting for a moment to see who the figure was. Gu Qingge closed his eyes helplessly and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he stood up and walked to the door.


    "What are you doing standing here in silence? Be a door god? " Gu Qingge stares at Lu Xingye and says something.


    "Who let you into the study?" Lu Xingye squinted and said in a cold voice.


    "What? I''ll give you a report when I enter the study! " Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny. He reached out and pushed Lu Xingye. He walked past Lu Xingye and said carelessly, "yes, I''ll report to you tomorrow. I''m going to sleep."

 Chapter 46

    Lu Xingye didn''t stop Gu Qingge. Just after taking a bath, he wanted to go downstairs to pour a glass of water, but found that his study was still on.


    I went to have a look, but I found Gu Qingge knocking in front of the computer. He seemed to be very attentive and didn''t notice that he was standing at the door.


    I feel that there are too many secrets hidden in Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye looked back at the notebook on the desk in the study, and soon took back his sight.


    Although Lu Xingye really wants to know what secrets Gu Qingge is hiding and what he is doing, he is not going to do such a bad thing.


    I have to say that Gu Qingge is much more interesting than before.


    It''s like a different person!


    It''s not the first time that Lu Xingye has this feeling, and it''s not just him. What happened in the hospital?


    However, as long as Gu Qingge doesn''t touch his bottom line, he can keep in touch with her.


    But if she''s different, don''t blame him.


    Lu Xing frowned and turned back to his room.


    "Gu Qingge gave you some ecstasy. Just one day, I was so close to him."


    Lu Xingye looks at Lu Yichen, who is silent and eating breakfast, and says something light.


    Lu Yichen drank a mouthful of milk and looked up at Lu Xingye with his mouth bulging. He slowly swallowed the milk. Then he asked, "are you in a good mood today?"


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Xing night pick eyebrow, saw Lu Yi Chen one eye.


    He is in a good mood today, because last night


    "Normally, if you''re normal, you won''t take the initiative to talk to me if you''re OK."


    Although they will not have a great chance to meet for dinner and talk before, it is basically what Lu Yichen said.


    Lu Yichen is young, but it doesn''t mean he can''t feel it.


    Lu Xingye will not take the initiative to talk to Lu Yichen, and naturally Lu Yichen will not, so their relationship is also very distant.


    The relationship between Lu Yichen and Gu Qingge is also the same. Gu Qingge didn''t like Lu Yichen before. Basically, Lu Yichen talked to her, and she also liked to reply and was easily angry.


    So when Lu Yichen talks to Gu Qingge, he is always careful.


    Moreover, now Gu Qingge doesn''t exclude his approach, so he can talk to him well. To this extent, Lu Yichen''s little mood is ready to fly.


    As long as he works harder, she will like her!


    "Big brother Lu, was it a spring dream last night? So I''m in such a good mood today. "


    Gu Qingge yawns and walks down the stairs. He teases Lu Xingye.


    Good morning


    Don''t know when, Lu Yichen pedals small short leg, very agile run to the stairs, run to Gu Qingge''s in front of, put his head up, said a word.


    Good morning Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head and went to the dining table to sit down.


    Lu Yichen was still standing in the same place, his mouth slightly raised, and then he worked hard to get back, turned and walked back, sat down beside Gu Qingge, and continued to eat his breakfast.


    Looking at Lu Yichen''s small appearance of flattering Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye can''t help frowning. What is Gu Qingge''s ability? In one day, Lu Yichen is obedient.


    It''s more and more mysterious.

 Chapter 47

    As soon as Gu Qingge sat down, Wu Ma put breakfast in front of Gu Qingge.


    "Thank you, Ma Wu." After that, it started.


    "It''s not outside. What''s the courtesy?" Lu Xing cold night glance: "on the contrary is outside, even how to behave, even how to install will not install."


    Gu Qingge knew that Lu Xingye was talking about Gu Qingge before.


    Recalling the memory in her head, she also felt that Gu Qingge was really stupid.


    As for Lu Xingye''s criticism, Gu Qingge accepted it all. After all, what he said is true.


    However, in this case, only at this time can we talk about it. She won''t let people find fault everywhere like Gu Qingge before.


    "So, Mr. Lu, you are really in a good mood today. You talk so much."


    Gu Qingge also found that, in fact, it is obvious that today''s words, and will take the initiative to speak, Gu Qingge can not help but very curious to get in the past: "really spring dream rippling?"


    "Tell me, what kind of sister paper, big chest or flat chest?"


    Gu Qingge is very gossipy. He looks at Lu Xingye and asks vaguely.


    Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingge and continued to eat his breakfast. However, he stopped for a moment and muttered in his heart that Gu Qingge was quite right. He was happy about one thing last night and had a dream all night, but it wasn''t the spring dream that Gu Qingge said, and the object of his dream was not


    "I said it right, didn''t I?" Gu Qingge''s thoughtful expression of Lu Xingye and her pause just now can explain one thing, that is, she is right.


    It was because she was right that Lu Xingye couldn''t help thinking about it, and her action would stop a little.


    "Tell me, I''ll gossip by myself, and I won''t tell you. How can I say that I''m eating at a table or staying in a household register? We''re so close. There''s nothing I can''t say."


    Gu Qingge is very gossip, so he tried his best to brainwash Lu Xingye.


    But Lu Xingye is not so easy to get into the trap. Is he still looking at Gu Qingge calmly, so close?


    I''ve said two more sentences in the past two days, and I haven''t spoken more than 20 sentences in three years. Can''t your conscience hurt if you lie like this?


    did not want to make complaints about the song, so she told her to say that she would wait for her to stop.


    But Lu Xingye really doesn''t understand Gu Qingge. How can you guess Gu Qingge''s idea so easily?


    Gu Qingge moved his chair to Lu Xingye twice, closer to Lu Xingye, and kept saying in his ear.


    "Tell me, what''s your figure like? Is it sexy or hot?"


    "Where''s the face? Is it beautiful? Do you have no standards? Come on, come on, look better than me? Or worse than me? Or worse? "


    "If you are worse than me, your aesthetic judgment is really not good."


    Gu Qingge said and shook his head: "you can see the younger sister paper that is worse than me? No wonder we have no common language. It turns out that our aesthetics and vision are different. "


    Listening to Gu Qingge chattering in his ear, Lu Xingye felt that his whole head was buzzing. He stretched out his hand to press his eyebrows. He couldn''t stand it and blurted out: "it''s not a woman."

 Chapter 48

    "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Oh


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help leaning back, looking surprised, shaking his head and exaggerating: "I and all the love ministers are all gaping!"


    "What the hell?" Lu Xing frowned at night.


    "My little friend and I were stunned!" Gu Qingge still kept the expression of surprise just now and added another sentence.


    "Not as you think."


    After Lu Xingye finished, he realized that he had just said something wrong. He also knew what Gu Qingge was thinking at the moment and said something impatiently.


    "No explanation, really."


    Gu Qingge''s expression is very serious, very solemn to Lu Xingye said: "I understand!"


    You know wool!


    Looking at the expression on Gu Qingge''s face, Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge must be thinking something strange.


    "Now this age, the world is the same, I really do not discriminate."


    Gu Qingge''s tone became more and more solemn. He also raised his finger and swore: "I won''t tell others, absolutely!"


    Lu Xingye really wants to roll her eyes at Gu Qingge. She knows that she must be thinking something strange.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t want to explain anything. Now Gu Qingge can''t listen to what he says. Besides, why does he want to explain to her.


    Lu Xingye just gave Gu Qingge a cold look and went out to the company with a black face.


    Seeing Lu Xingye''s melancholy and speechless appearance, Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny. No one told him to talk about fifty cents before.


    Retribution always comes so fast, ha ha!


    Just, Gu Qingge is really a little curious. What kind of strange man can make Lu Xingye such a big man dream?


    Next time I go to set up the night of Lu hang, hehe, it should be wonderful.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Yichen looks up at Gu Qingge and asks.


    "It''s not for children to ask."


    Gu Qingge certainly won''t explain this matter to Lu Yichen. How can he teach everything?


    After Gu Qingge said a word, he just enjoyed his breakfast.


    "Are you going to work today?"


    Lu Yichen stretched out his hand and gently pulled the corner of Gu Qingge''s clothes. He asked in a low voice with his head down.


    "No Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yichen and said, "maybe not in the future."


    "Really?"


    Lu Yichen''s tone is hard to hide the excitement. At this time, the child''s temperament appears.


    "Well!"


    Gu Qingge played with the milk cup in his hand and looked at Lu Yichen: "however, it''s time for you to consider going to kindergarten in two months."


    "I don''t want to go." Lu Yichen frowned and shook his head subconsciously. They had mentioned this before.


    He didn''t want to go to kindergarten, he wanted to stay with her.


    Gu Qingge was not angry or advised, but asked flatly, "what are you going to do at home alone?"


    "Aren''t you there, too? You said you didn''t go to work. Do you think I''m a kid and easy to cheat? "


    Lu Yichen angrily accuses Gu Qingge of cheating him. It''s too much!!


    "I just didn''t go to this class."


    "Actors?" Lu Yichen put his face aside and said, "I think you are very good."


    "Poof." Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "don''t comfort me. I''m still very clear about my weight."


    Was a three-year-old child said the performance is very good, is the cry or the smile?

 Chapter 49

    "And you want me to continue this work?"


    Gu Qingge holds his chin in his palm and chats with Lu Yichen with great interest.


    "No." Lu Yichen shook his head seriously and said in an unhappy tone: "tired and bullied."


    The child''s heart is the purest. There is innocence in his eyes. Gu Qingge''s heart trembles with care.


    "Love me!" Gu Qingge raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which was obviously more pleasant than before: "it''s really his own."


    "Then may I call your mother?"


    Lu Yichen said this, fingers can not help pestering, seems to be very tangled, very nervous appearance.


    He had called before, but Gu Qingge was very angry, so he didn''t dare to shout any more. When he asked this question, he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "What are you going to call me if you don''t call me mom?" Gu Qingge joked with a smile, and then stretched out his index finger to gently scratch Lu Yichen''s small nose, which was very intimate.


    Lu Yichen''s face was full of happy smile. It seemed that he had been waiting for Gu Qingge''s words for a long time. He couldn''t wait to shout twice: "Mom, mom."


    Said also directly fell on Gu Qingge''s arms rubbed rubbed, mother''s body fragrant, he really likes mother.


    It can be seen that because of the relationship between Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge, and because Lu Yichen is a test tube baby, they are not the product of love. They are even more indifferent and dislike Lu Yichen.


    Although the child is young, he is very sensitive. In the past three years, Lu Yichen should have been deeply injured.


    Looking at Lu Yichen can''t help but approach and speak carefully, you can see Lu Yichen''s inner desire for maternal love.


    Gu Qingge can''t help rubbing Lu Yichen''s head. She is in a trance. She hasn''t enjoyed her mother''s care, so she doesn''t know how to treat Lu Yichen.


    She doesn''t like children very much, because she was bullied by many children when she was a child.


    Look at their innocent and romantic appearance, bullying the more vulnerable children when the face, really let her hate.


    But Lu Yichen gives her a different feeling.


    Even if it is again aggrieved, again sad, he also forced to hold back tears do not fall down, stubborn small eyes, still flashing light.


    Always carefully look at her face to speak, but also hard for him.


    Gu Qingge knows that it''s unrealistic to let her take the initiative to do something for Lu Yichen, because she really doesn''t know what to do, so try to meet his small requirements!


    Well, on a certain basis, try to meet!


    Gu Qingge wants to say that she is still a baby! All of a sudden, I was affected. Haha!


    "Can you stop going to work?" It''s back to the original question.


    "I don''t work. Do you support me?" Gu Qingge pats Lu Yichen''s head and says something.


    "Well, I support you." Lu Yichen''s small fist tightly clenched, very seriously said.


    "Can you afford it? Well Gu Qingge asked: "even the kindergarten is not on, said to raise me, just talk about it?"


    Lu Yichen is a little bit aggrieved, but Gu Qingge is right. He has to go to school well so that he can earn money to support his mother.


    "Then I''ll go!" The tone of Lu Yichen''s speech was barely.


    Gu Qingge still wants to work for Lu Yichen to make him willing, but what Lu Yichen says next second makes Gu Qingge laugh and cry!

 Chapter 50

    "Although the kindergarten can''t learn anything, and it''s very retarded to build blocks with a group of kids, if I can make my mother happy, I''ll go!"


    Lu Yichen seems helpless, but he can do anything for Gu Qingge.


    This little warm man, the strength of pet mother ah, there are wood!


    But Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead. Some of his words were really hard to believe that they came from the mouth of a three-year-old child.


    Lu Yichen is really a little adult. I feel that he will use him to hit his face!


    "Well, if you go to school well, you can find a good job and earn a lot of money to support yourself." Gu Qingge put his hand on Lu Yichen''s head and said with a smile, "you are still young and can''t support me. If I don''t work, can''t I starve to death?"


    "Lu Xingye can support you."


    Lu Yichen raises his head and says very solemnly.


    "I don''t expect him." Gu Qingge will not be so passive, and because of her relationship with Lu Xingye, she has no obligation to support her.


    Wait, no, Gu Qingge suddenly thought of a question: "you call him Lu Xingye!"


    "Well, what else would it be called?" Lu Yichen didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong. He tilted his head and thought, "anyway, he won''t say a few more words to me."


    Obviously, I can hear Lu Yichen''s dissatisfaction and arrogance in his tone, which means that he won''t talk to him, and he won''t talk to him, so it doesn''t matter what he is called.


    "Oh, I don''t like him either. Let''s isolate him!"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes blinked, and his tone was very playful.


    Lu Yichen nodded his head without thinking about it. He threw himself into Gu Qingge''s arms again and said, "as long as I have a mother, I don''t want Lu Xingye."


    When Wu Ma heard the conversation between Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen, she couldn''t help laughing and crying. Should she report the situation to the young master?


    However, young master should not matter!


    Forget it, it''s better to talk to the master and his wife, but the young lady is really more and more lovely now.


    And just one day can let the young master so dependent, not only the young lady has the ability, but also can see that the young master''s love for the young lady is also very eager.


    Sure enough, it''s a smart thing to let them live together. The young lady first attacked the young master, then the young master, and finally the happy ending.


    It''s great that everything goes as expected.


    It''s just that they really underestimate the temper of Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye. They don''t live together and have something to say, so they can develop well.


    If everything goes according to the script, life will be meaningless.


    Gu Qingge still holds the computer on the sofa after breakfast, while Lu Yichen quietly paints on the table in the living room.


    Gu Qingge feels more and more that children are also very good, especially Lu Yichen, who doesn''t cry and makes no noise, is so clever and considerate. It''s really good!


    Gu Qingge took back his sight, opened his microblog, and received countless praise and replies.


    Basically, she was excited about her coming back. Gu Qingge was slightly excited by the consistent good comments.


    Her microblog, also successfully let her on the hot search: # childe Jinghong sent microblog #, # life finally wait for you #, # Benming male god childe Jinghong #


    several in a row, seizing the top three of the hot search, you can see how hot she was and how many fans she had!

 Chapter 51

    Gu Qingge found some comments from his friends in the circle. By the way, he saw a microblog full of resentment and @ her.


    Snowy night V: someone told me that he would hold the lute and cover his face. However, someone tweeted and blew himself up. Hehe, do you want to hit me in the face? @Young master Jinghong V


    Gu Qingge has completely forgotten this. When she went to the microblog and saw the comments waiting for her back, she couldn''t help sending a microblog.


    Gu Qingge is glad to be reborn, at least he can repay the expectation of some people.


    I''m also glad that she was born again, and that she was able to calculate the past accounts one by one.


    Since Su Ningxue wants to rub the popularity of "shiqingtianxia", she has to treat him with her own way.


    We should kill Suning Snow''s arrogance on this matter.


    In the entertainment industry, there is no advantage in fighting with Su Ningxue around the actors. It''s better to give up and kill Su Ningxue from another field.


    Just thinking about this, Gu Qingge''s eyes were filled with a dark color. There was no expression on her face. In fact, her eyes were filled with waves.


    Gu Qingge retreated from Jinghong''s microblog and re boarded Gu Qingge''s own microblog. It was really abusive!


    Before several headlines are let her roll rough entertainment circle, fortunately, she sent that a micro blog last night, a little pressure momentum.


    However, there are still people clutching Gu Qingge''s su Ningxue heart disease recurrence, all kinds of abuse, all kinds of forced back circle.


    Gu Qingge raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Isn''t that the entertainment industry? She''s not rare.


    Gu Qingge: OK, I''ll go! #Gu Qingge is in the entertainment circle.


    after posting this microblog, Gu Qingge can imagine how many people will be surprised and stunned, but he feels very happy.


    Don''t they just want to hold on? Now that she''s out of the circle, hold on!


    After sending it, Gu Qingge, who was quite happy, suddenly remembered something.


    It seems that I forgot to prepare the night report with Lu hang. Well, I''ll wind up the voice to make up for it. I''m the one who does what I say, and I''ll report as soon as I say.


    Just as Gu Qingge thought, her microblog with a few words really caused an uproar.


    No one thought that Gu Qingge would be so simple this time!


    Some people doubt that Gu Qingge is just a strategic retreat. When this thing is over, he will be back.


    Experts have also analyzed a lot. It''s unrealistic to say that Gu Qingge, after all, is held by some people, who say that it''s time to withdraw from the circle.


    Moreover, there is no news from Tianyu empire. I can''t understand what Gu Qingge or Tianyu Empire means.


    Don''t mention the people outside. The experts outside can''t figure it out. In the Tianyu Empire, Qin LAN, Gu Qingge''s agent, saw this microblog, and it was really the blue veins on his forehead.


    Ma Dan, I''ve been working so hard to deal with this matter here. Gu Qingge has just sent out a micro blog to get out of the circle?


    What does she want to do? What do you want to do?


    Where''s my knife? Where''s the knife?


    Qin Lan''s face is very ugly. People with clear eyes can see how angry she is. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Gu Qingge. She really has the impulse to kill Gu Qingge directly.


    Day by day in doing stupid things, thought that after this thing, will be safe, really she thought, too, too much, too much!

 Chapter 52

    During the waiting time for the phone to be connected, Qin LAN has already thought about how to scold Gu Qingge.


    However, the phone was not connected!


    "Damn, I''m so good that I dare not answer the phone!"


    Qin Lan was so angry that he picked up the bag on the table and said to Miao Zhenzhen, "go and kill her. I''ll see how she''s going to die."


    "Sister Qin."


    Miao Zhenzhen was a little afraid and called Qin LAN in a low voice: "sister Qingge seems not to be in her villa these days. I don''t know where she''s gone?"


    Qin LAN suddenly looks back at Miao Zhenzhen, with frightening eyes, which makes Miao Zhenzhen shiver a little.


    "Gu Qingge hasn''t heard from us or been at home for several days. Don''t you say anything important? If something happens to her, can you afford it or can I? "


    Qin LAN is really angry to spit blood. Gu Qingge is unreliable, and Miao Zhenzhen is also unreliable.


    Gu Qingge is not at home, and can''t contact Gu Qingge. He doesn''t say a word and is drunk.


    Miao Zhenzhen bowed her head and didn''t know what to say. After all, she did the wrong thing.


    But usually Gu Qingge doesn''t have a job and doesn''t like others to disturb her, so there''s no way to know whether Gu Qingge is not at home at the first time.


    Qin LAN angrily hammered the table with her hand, and her mind was covered.


    But the mobile phone suddenly rang out. After a look, it turned out to be Gu Qingge. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "Gu Qingge, where are you?"


    "I''m at home!"


    Compared with Qin Lan''s impatience, Gu Qingge''s tone is calm and has no ups and downs.


    "You''re not at the mid levels at all!"


    "There were reporters there, so they didn''t go back and lived elsewhere." Although it''s not for this reason, Gu Qingge''s excuse is absolutely groundless and reasonable: "I''m also a popular female artist. It''s normal to have other real estate, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t mention that it''s OK. When Gu Qingge mentions being a red girl artist, Qin Lan''s anger rises again.


    "You dare to be a red girl artist, don''t you? And what''s the meaning of the microblog you just sent? Was the donkey kicked in the head? "


    Qin LAN threw several questions in succession, and the tone could tell how angry Qin Lan was at the moment.


    "It''s about quitting the entertainment industry!"


    Gu Qingge said lightly and said with a smile: "sister Qin, you are free. You don''t have to worry about my affairs in the future."


    "Gu Qingge, you have a contract with the company. You can''t retire if you say so. Are you brainless?"


    Qin LAN didn''t feel happy because of what Gu Qingge said. She just felt that Gu Qingge''s spontaneous micro blog couldn''t do it at all.


    Moreover, as soon as this matter comes out, Gu Qingge is not only going to pay a large amount of liquidated damages.


    If the company investigates, it will have to face a lawsuit!


    Qin LAN really doesn''t know what Gu Qingge is thinking. If he doesn''t discuss things with her, it''s nothing but brain.


    Gu Qingge chuckled and said, "I will bear the consequences myself. Thanks for taking care of sister Qin in the past three years. If you have time, please have dinner with Zhenzhen and hang up."


    "Gu Qingge, you."


    Before Qin Lan''s words were finished, Gu Qingge hung up the phone. Qin Lan''s face was gloomy.

 Chapter 53

    "Sister Qin, what should we do about this?"


    Even Miao Zhenzhen thinks this is wrong, and this is a serious matter.


    "What can I do?" Qin LAN did not have good spirit to say a, throw sleeve to go out indignantly.


    Qin LAN went directly to the vice president''s office, knocked on the door and went in.


    Yan Chu was dealing with his affairs on the computer and looked up: "that Granny, did you get angry again? What did you do this time? "


    Who else can make Qin LAN so angry except Gu Qingge?


    "Look at her micro blog." Qin LAN concealed endure strong anger, gnash teeth of say.


    After all, Yan Chu is the vice president of the company. She is the gold broker of the company. She is also a little bit restrained.


    "What?" Yan Chu murmured with some doubts, and then boarded the microblog. Looking at Gu Qingge''s microblog, one of them couldn''t resist: "lying trough!"


    "What does this granny want to do?"


    If you say you''re going to go out of the circle, is it really a broken head?


    Yan Chu suddenly stood up and startled Qin LAN. Before Qin LAN had time to ask, Yan Chu hurriedly opened the door and went out.


    Qin LAN didn''t know where he was, so he could only go out with Yan Chu.


    "Mr. Lu, have you seen "No?"


    Yan Chu was very angry. He knocked on the door at random, pushed the door directly and said to Lu Xingye.


    But Yan Chu''s words were gradually silenced by a voice message.


    "Tell the gold Lord dad, I''m going to quit the circle. Well, I''m going to quit as soon as I say. We have this kind of courage."


    Gu Qingge''s light voice, not only the content of this sentence, but also Gu Qingge''s address to Lu Xingye, made Qin LAN who followed him stare in surprise.


    No wonder no one has found out before. It turns out that the gold owner of Gu Qingge is their general manager Lu!


    Qin LAN can''t help secretly looking at Lu Xingye, obviously his face is not very good.


    "Knock at the door?"


    Just now when Lu Xing started to listen to Gu Qingge''s voice, Yan Chu burst in. He didn''t even have time to order it.


    And even Qin LAN heard it!


    "Yes." Yan Chu wanted to say that fortunately, he knocked at the door just now.


    "Did you come in?" Lu Xing asked harshly in the night. He thought Yan Chu was a real pit cargo!


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of interest!"


    Yan Chu decisively ignored Lu Xingye''s last question, and his tone was very ambiguous.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Lu Xing''s eyes narrowed in the night, and his tone was full of danger.


    Yan Chu immediately became serious. His two broad tears in his heart were just a joke. As for this?


    However, Gu Qingge really changed her mind. She didn''t even speak to Lu Xingye before, but now she has no integrity.


    Lu Xing night swept Qin LAN one eye, powerful momentum let Qin LAN foot was nailed in general, can''t help but nervous, forehead cold sweat straight up.


    However, Lu Xingye suddenly took back his sight, pressed the voice of wechat, and his voice was icy: "liquidated damages."


    Gu Qingge''s message came back very quickly. The words just now were heard, and Lu Xingye had nothing to hide.


    "What is the penalty? Can we eat it? Hey, hey, say, can I make you happy by holding Xiao Liu

 Chapter 54

    "Who is Xiao Liu?"


    Yan Chu frowned and asked with some doubts: "do you have a secret from me?"


    "Stupid."


    For Yan Chu''s words, Lu Xingye had only one word to comment on, so he gave Gu Qingge back to himself: "no!"


    "The weight of Ms. Yan is OK! This matter will be turned over, and I will not pursue it. "


    Lu Xingye''s face is a little gloomy, but she can grasp the point.


    "Cow Yan Chu couldn''t help sighing after listening to it, and suddenly felt that Gu Qingge was really not good at it.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu Qingge any more. As soon as the mobile phone is about to be put down, another voice comes to Gu Qingge.


    As a result, Lu Xing''s night started:


    "father, do you work overtime at night? Do you want to socialize? Go home early, suddenly less huge liquidated damages, in a good mood, ready to cook in person. This is a rare opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, will you wait another ten years? By the way, ask Yan Chu to join us. Thank him for picking me up at the hospital last time. That''s it! "


    "She moved in with you?" Yan Chu was surprised again. The world changed so fast that he couldn''t keep up with it: "when did it happen?"


    "Yesterday."


    Gu Qingge''s words made his eyebrows wrinkle tightly, sometimes cold, sometimes witty and cunning, which made people not understand her.


    What does she want to do and what kind of person is she?


    It seems that I''ve known each other for three years, but I''ve never understood. Especially in these two days, I feel more and more incomprehensible.


    "You would agree!" Yan Chu also felt a little incredible.


    Lu Xingye glanced coldly at Yan Chu and thought that the question he asked was particularly stupid. What other person or thing would make him compromise?


    Don''t think about it. Do you still need it?


    After receiving Lu Xingye''s sneer, Yan Chu suddenly felt blessed. How could he always ask such stupid questions?


    "Will you go back to eat that night? I''ll get a meal. "


    Yan Chu could not help but put his elbows on Lu Xingye''s desk and said with great interest, "do you want to work overtime? I don''t work overtime. I eat by myself. "


    "So attractive?"


    Lu Xingye slightly disliked it. He didn''t know what Yan Chu was excited about? I feel completely unable to understand where his point is.


    "I feel that Gu Xiaogu''s grandmother is more interesting now than before. Maybe she really makes something delicious. It''s a pity not to eat it."


    "Are you sure it''s not dark food?" Lu Xingye doesn''t have any confidence in Gu Qingge. He is absolutely like Gu Qingge. He doesn''t look like a cook.


    "I don''t know if I go back to see it at night."


    Yan Chu also coaxed and encouraged: "even if it''s not for this meal, Xiao Yichen has moved here. Do you really not want to have a meal with him?"


    "Breakfast together." Lu Xingye thinks it''s good. What else do you want from him?


    "Please, that''s your own son. He''s really like a stranger all his life!"


    Yan Chu felt really helpless. His brother''s EQ was also moving. He didn''t feel rejected by his own son at all. He was convinced.


    "What do you think Ms. Yan wants you to live together for?" Yan Chu couldn''t help sighing. He stood up straight and said, "that''s such a happy decision. I''ll call you when I get off work. I''ll be a vice president to be your driver. Thank you very much."

 Chapter 55

    "Are you misled by Gu Qingge?"


    Lu Xingye leaned on the back of the office chair, put his hands around his chest, raised his eyes and looked at Yan Chu.


    "I think aunt Gu''s style of speaking is very distinctive, at least."


    Yan Chu''s words to half, people have quickly walked to the door, pick the crack in the door probe to finish the last few words: "at least let you eat shriveled."


    After Yan Chu finished this sentence, he ran away. At this time, he still stayed in Lu Xingye''s office. Isn''t that pure death?


    He''s so smart, how could he do such a thing?


    Lu Xingye''s eyes were a little chilly because of Yan Chu''s words. Indeed, Gu Qingge now has some skills. He has nothing to say and can be angry.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes fell on Qin LAN, who was still standing there. His thin lips opened gently, and his voice was cold, without a trace of ups and downs


    Qin LAN nodded stiffly. She felt that the amount of information today was a little large. Shouldn''t she have come in with Vice President Yan just now?


    "Did you hear that?" Lu Xingye asked again, with a colder tone.


    Qin LAN shakes her head. She knows that these things are not what she should know. She has been in Tianyu empire for so many years, and she also knows the means of Lu Xingye.


    She also knows what to say, what not to say, what to do and what not to do.


    She is not so ignorant, otherwise she could not become the gold broker of Tianyu empire.


    Seeing Qin LAN shaking his head, Lu Xingye''s face eased a little: "the official Xuangu song officially withdrew from the circle."


    "And why?" Lu Xingye''s momentum slightly dropped a lot, Qin LAN just returned to normal, very professional asked.


    "No reason." Lu Xingye doesn''t know what Gu Qingge is going to do, but since she wants to withdraw from the circle, she should withdraw. Even if she asks him to come back, he won''t pull her any more.


    After all, he had already done what they had agreed. She gave up on her own, which had nothing to do with him.


    "I see." Qin LAN nods. She knows that Lu always doesn''t like to explain too much to others. Those people are not worth it and are not qualified for him to explain.


    "In the future, Gu Qingge doesn''t need to take care of new people. Let''s go out!"


    Lu Xingye told Qin LAN about the contents and details of the aftermath of the incident, then he took back his sight and looked cold.


    Qin LAN nodded slightly to Lu Xingye, then walked out of Lu Xingye''s office, closed the door, leaned against the wall beside the door and took a deep breath.


    She has always known that there is a gold owner behind Gu Qingge, but she didn''t expect that the gold owner was their boss!!


    However, after listening to the conversation between Lu Xingye and Yan Chu just now, it seems that their relationship is not what she thought. Moreover, it''s a bit unscientific for them to be covered by President Lu and Gu Qingge to be hacked by the whole Internet. What''s the matter?


    "Qin LAN, what do you think?"


    Qin LAN suddenly recovered, and saw Yan Chu''s hands around her chest, leaning against the wall opposite her, laughing and saying, but it gave people a very cold feeling.


    "Nothing to think of!" Qin LAN knows that these things are something she shouldn''t think about.


    "I don''t think it''s the best. You''re the gold broker of the company. You should know some things well. There was no news before. Now that she''s out of the circle, it''s not very good, is it?"


    Yan Chu spoke with a smile, but the threat was obvious.

 Chapter 56

    Qin LAN has been wandering in various occasions for many years, where can he not hear what Yan Chu means.


    She is not good enough to do such a thing. Anyway, Gu Qingge was brought out by her. Although it is not a tool, she does not hold a grudge.


    Moreover, this matter also involves another big man, Lu Xingye is the most important one, she is not so stupid.


    "Next, you need to rest, or bring new people, you see for yourself."


    Yan Chu put one hand into his trousers pocket and patted Qin LAN on the shoulder with one hand: "in the past three years, she has been taken care of by you. How about a salary increase?"


    Qin LAN couldn''t help but stare, feeling a little strange. When Gu Qingge was in the company, he didn''t see how much the vice president took care of him. Now that he''s gone, instead


    But forget it, there''s no need to refuse such a good thing, isn''t it?


    "Thank you, vice president." Qin Lan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s finish our work so that we can get some food."


    Yan Chu said a word, later words, gradually whispered into his own mumbling, but Qin LAN still heard.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen vice president like this.


    Just, no matter what relationship Gu Qingge has with them, that''s not what she should ask.


    She''d better go to deal with the aftermath of Gu Qingge''s sudden withdrawal from the circle. She can''t do nothing for white-collar workers!


    Lu Xing sat in the back seat of the car at night, looking coldly at Yan Chu who was driving. Did he take the wrong medicine?


    How can you be so positive? Pull him back from work when he arrives. Is Gu Qingge so attractive to him?


    However, Gu Qingge has the ability. In just one day, he can take Lu Yichen''s clothes. Even Yan Chu didn''t say a word last time, but he can feel that Yan Chu has changed a lot about Gu Qingge.


    "Young master, master Biao, you are back. Today, it''s the young lady who cooks in person. You have a good mouth."


    Wu Ma saw that Lu Xingye and Yan Chu came back, but she came and said with a smile.


    Smelling the fragrance in the air, Yan Chu couldn''t help but ask: "Wu Ma, you won''t help doing it together!"


    "Not really this time."


    Wu Ma took a look at the kitchen and said to Yan Chu with a smile, "I don''t have such a good skill as young lady."


    Hearing Wu Ma say so, Yan Chu is more interested.


    Lu Xingye is still cold. He wants to see what kind of patterns Gu Qingge can make.


    "I can help, too."


    Just a little closer, I heard Lu Yichen''s milky voice, but his tone was very firm, and his eyes were very bright looking at Gu Qingge.


    "You''ll be the best help if you sit there." Gu Qingge''s tone is not cold, carrying a dish from Lu Yichen''s side and putting it on the table.


    "But." Lu Yichen stretched out his hand to hold Gu Qingge''s clothes and said, "you are too tired alone."


    "So, I''m busy this time. There''s no next time."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. He doesn''t know what it means. He reaches out his hand and touches Lu Yichen''s head and says, "go and sit down, and eat more later."


    After the voice falls, Gu Qingge turns around and enters the kitchen, leaving Lu Yichen standing at the kitchen door, looking at her with his mouth fixed. The little figure is still at this age, and should not be lonely.

 Chapter 57

    "Come on


    Yan Chu pushed Lu Xingye''s hand, but he received a cold light from Lu Xingye.


    "Brother ye, don''t look at me. It''s time for you to show your performance. Go up and comfort Xiao Yichen. It''s time to break the ice!"


    Yan Chu thinks that he needs to help, otherwise with his night brother''s EQ, it is estimated that it will be difficult to improve the relationship with xiaoyichen all his life.


    Lu Xingye frowned, glanced at Yan Chu, and walked towards Lu Yichen.


    Feeling the shadow behind him, Lu Yichen looked back and saw Lu Xingye''s cold face.


    "In the way." Lu Xingye thought about it for a moment and said in a cold voice.


    Yan Chu''s mouth is slightly open, shocked, OK?


    Whose father and son got in the way at the beginning of their communication? Can we have a good chat!


    "Hum!"


    Lu Yichen was not happy and hummed. He did not speak to Lu Xingye. He walked directly from him, climbed to the dining table and sat down smartly.


    Lu Xingye''s face became colder. He looked at Yan Chu sideways. He really had brain damage, and he would believe Yan Chu''s words.


    Yan Chu can''t help but help his forehead. It''s not his fault. He talks like that. Who will have a good chat with him? Just think about it.


    Yan Chu avoided Lu Xingye''s sight, went to the dining table, sat down opposite Lu Yichen, and sighed softly.


    Xiaoyichen''s parents, his elder brother and Gu Xiaogu''s grandmother, are also very busy!


    See small Yi Chen just that appearance, really let a person feel very distressed.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Qingge brought a large pot of soup out of the kitchen. He saw Lu Xingye standing at the door of the kitchen. He looked at him suspiciously, and then said, "dinner is ready."


    "Sister-in-law, you really did it!"


    Seeing the exquisite dishes on the table, Yan Chu couldn''t believe his eyes: "it''s impossible, you can cook."


    "I''m also an artist. There are so many things I can do." Gu Qingge is not modest at all.


    "Eat well!"


    Yan Chu took a mouthful and felt happy. He took several mouthfuls in a row. His mouth was bulging, and he still questioned: "before that, I asked you to participate in the variety show of food, but you still don''t agree. The rhythm of the increase of powder is right!"


    "I''m such a low-key person. I don''t want to talk about everything."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know if I can cook. Anyway, her answer is absolutely hard to find fault.


    "Sister in law, do you think it''s very low-key to be hacked by the whole network now?"


    Yan Chu thinks that Gu Qingge''s answer has changed his three views. What did she think before?


    "It''s all out of the circle anyway. It''s all floating clouds before."


    Everything before that has become Gu Qingge''s memories, and now and in the future, all belong to her, is what she should pay attention to.


    Lu Xing was silent at night, tasting Gu Qingge''s craft carefully, which was better than he imagined.


    "How is it, delicious?"


    Gu Qingge suddenly came over and asked, "do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Is it worth it?"


    Lu Xingye raised his eyes, glanced at Gu Qingge coldly, and hummed coldly: "a meal is worth 80 million yuan of liquidated damages. Is it made of gold?"


    "Cough!" Gu Qingge was choked by her own saliva. She knew that the amount of her penalty was very large, but she didn''t expect it to be so large.


    But

 Chapter 58

    However, Gu Qingge nodded and said seriously: "it''s worth it!"


    Yes, for Lu Xingye, maybe it''s not worth it, but for Gu Qingge, it''s definitely worth the money.


    "Eat more, this meal is more than 80 million!" Gu Qingge got a bargain and sold herself. He joked, but Lu Xingye was not moved. He just gave her a cold look and concentrated on eating.


    Apart from other things, these dishes are really delicious.


    "Mom." With a little aggrieved tone, he looks at Lu Yichen holding his bowl in both hands and Gu Qingge, like a deer''s eyes wet with a trace of pity.


    Lu Yichen''s address to Gu Qingge made Yan Chu''s spoon fall back into the bowl, making some ceramic knocking sound.


    And Lu Xingye suddenly looked up at Gu Qingge. Did the little guy call her mother?


    What did she do?


    "Well?" Gu Qingge peels crabs attentively, but he doesn''t look at Lu Yichen. He just answers carelessly.


    "Mom, don''t you love me?"


    Lu Yichen saw that Gu Qingge didn''t look at him, and his tone became more and more aggrieved. His mouth was shriveled, and his nose smoked, as if he was about to cry.


    After hearing Lu Yichen''s words, Gu Qingge turned his head to look at Lu Yichen and said, "what''s the matter?"


    With Gu Qingge''s limited EQ, she seems a little unable to understand why Lu Yichen''s sudden little grievance is due to?


    It seems that this question has gone beyond the outline. From all the knowledge she has learned before, there seems to be no answer to this question.


    "Why do you only ask him if he''s delicious, why don''t you ask me?"


    It turned out that Lu Yichen was jealous and felt that he was not valued by Gu Qingge, so he was not happy: "do you like him more?"


    "You know what that means?"


    Gu Qingge thought about it for a while and thought that he still had to ask this question.


    "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old. I''m smart."


    Lu Yichen is very serious and complains with Gu Qingge. He wants to say that he is smart and he knows everything.


    "Aren''t you only three years old?" Gu Qingge asked suspiciously.


    "I''m four years old!" Lu Yichen finished this sentence, small mouth shriveled long, some lost, even he is now a few years old don''t know, mother really don''t care about him!


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingge''s eyes touched Lu Xingye: "do you know?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, but he didn''t know what he was like.


    Whether Lu Xingye cares about him or not, Lu Yichen wants to know Gu Qingge''s idea: "Mom, don''t you like me?"


    "Like this kind of thing is a reference, compared to the land trip night, I am more favorable to you."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t like to cheat children. She likes this kind of thing. It''s very luxurious. She can''t really understand it. She can only use a compromise word to express this meaning.


    And it is true that she has a better impression on Lu Yichen.


    After all, this little guy is cute and considerate, which is much better than Lu Xingye''s cold appearance.


    "So mom doesn''t like him, does she?"


    Lu Yichen secretly looked at Lu Xingye, his voice was small and soft, and his eyes were full of Drama: "I don''t like it either."


    Gu Qingge and Yan Chu subconsciously look at Lu Xingye. Gu Qingge''s mouth should be crooked with a cunning radian. Do you have it? Ha ha!

 Chapter 59

    Lu Xingye was still calm and seemed unaffected at all.


    However, Lu Xingye still sees Gu Qingge''s schadenfreude smile in the corner of her mouth. Is she so happy to see him eat shriveled?


    No fun!


    Looking at Lu Xingye, there was no reaction at all. Gu qinggedun felt that he was not interested at all.


    No one noticed the bleakness and loss of Lu Yichen''s eyes.


    As long as his mother loves him, he does not want to land night, do not Dad


    And mom doesn''t like Dad, so to sum up, dad is a nuisance!


    "I don''t like him, and I like Yan Chu more than him." Gu Qingge leaned close to Lu Yichen and said, "however, you are in the first place."


    Lu Yichen''s eyes are bright, and the loss and grievance just now are gone.


    Yan Chu was suddenly named, and immediately sat up, with a loud voice and a very middle tone: "thank you for your appreciation. I will continue to work hard to live up to your kindness."


    Gu Qingge glanced at Yan Chu and said, "well."


    "Mom, I want crabs, too." Lu Yichen stretched out his hand and pointed to it.


    Gu Qingge didn''t even think about it, so he took a big crab and put it on his plate.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes can not help but open round, also blinked, with Gu Qingge coquetry: "Mom help me peel, OK?"


    "You." Gu Qingge just wanted to say "eat by yourself". Just as he said this, he thought that Lu Yichen was still a child and he would peel the crab himself. It seems impossible and unrealistic.


    "Well." Gu Qingge answered softly, took the crab from Lu Yichen''s plate, and carefully peeled it to his bowl.


    In the whole process of Gu Qingge peeling crabs, Lu Yichen''s eyes have been looking at Gu Qingge tightly, just like a little fan.


    After dinner, we all sat on the sofa in the living room, while Yan Chu collapsed on the sofa, because it was so delicious that he was greedy.


    Gu Qingge sat there quietly, making tea skillfully. After a while, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and the smell of fragrance calmed people''s heart.


    "Drink some tea to relieve the boredom."


    Gu Qingge, let them serve it by themselves.


    "Can I drink it, too?" Lu Yichen did not dare to do it directly. He had to ask Gu Qingge about it first.


    Gu Qingge gave Lu Yichen a cup: "a small amount is OK, a little hot, drink slowly."


    Lu Yichen holds Gu Qingge''s hand in both hands, takes her hand, drinks a small mouthful, and immediately comes back, spits out his little tongue, and uses his little hand to fan: "scald!"


    Gu Qingge laughs two times without sympathy, which makes Lu Yichen stare at Gu Qingge angrily, pretending to be angry.


    "I told you to drink slowly. Who''s to blame?"


    Gu Qingge put down the teacup, spread out his hands, and said innocently.


    "Blame me." Lu Yi Chen collects eyebrow, the tone is more aggrieved, it is him stupid!


    "Sister in law, more and more I find that you are versatile. The way you make tea is very professional!"


    Yan Chu does not grudge the praise of Gu Qingge. He thinks that Gu Qingge is really powerful. He feels that what he knew before was a fake Gu Qingge!


    "There are so many skills, but also the whole network black." Lu Xingye was playing with the teacup in his hand. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Qingge thoughtfully. His thin lips opened gently: "so..."

 Chapter 60

    "So?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t know what Lu Xingye wanted to say. He slightly raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Brain damage is hopeless." Lu Xingye''s eyes were full of light mockery, and Gu Qingge''s abilities really didn''t mix up like before.


    "It''s not always said that cannibalism is soft. How can it not be reflected in you?"


    Gu Qingge glanced at Lu Xingye and said something.


    Lu Xingye put down the cup, hooked his lips and said in a cool tone: "excuse me, did you buy this tea? Or tea set? "


    Gu Qingge is really speechless. How can people who eat or live in others dare to say that they eat people with short mouths?


    "Well, if you have money, it''s up to you."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t explain any more. After all, Gu Qingge before is really hopeless.


    The point is that so far, she has not found out the reason why she wants to enter the entertainment industry. Even if she wants to be hacked by the whole network, she resolutely wants to stay in the entertainment industry.


    Have a chance to know more about it!


    She has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Today''s meal can be regarded as a return of their previous friendship. What should be done after that? Her affairs have to be formally put on the agenda.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he fell on Gu Qingge''s body with the vision of examination. Can people''s temperament change greatly if he just kowtows to his head?


    Although he didn''t talk to Gu Qingge several times before, Gu Qingge is famous for playing big names, getting angry and quarreling with others.


    How can it be like this, the appropriate silence, the appropriate step back, so that everything is safe?


    "Mom, I went to take a bath." When the tongue is relieved, Lu Yichen comes down from the sofa and says to Gu Qingge.


    "Go Gu Qingge has a look at this time point. It''s time for her to do something of her own.


    "Mom helps me wash it." After a little improvement in the relationship with Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen''s appearance in front of Gu Qingge becomes less and less, and he likes to play coquetry with Gu Qingge more and more.


    "You are a boy, I am a girl, the gender is not the same, how to help you wash?" Gu Qingge said to Lu Yichen in a very serious tone.


    "But other mothers help their babies take a bath." Lu Yichen said to his fingers in a low voice, and his small appearance was cute.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingge is also a guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He refused without thinking about it. His tone is indifferent: "that''s someone else''s mother. You like that. Let Lu Xingye find another one for you."


    In fact, Gu Qingge has no other meaning, just a literal meaning.


    Lu Yichen is so young, and Gu Qingge has never taken care of a child, let alone bathed him. What if he chokes on him?


    But Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Lu Yichen would think so much. As soon as his mouth was shriveled, tears fell down. He held Gu Qingge''s waist tightly in his hands, with a crying voice: "Mom, I can wash it myself. You don''t want me, I don''t want other moms."


    On the contrary, Gu Qingge''s face was dazed by Lu Yichen''s sudden cry. She didn''t say anything just now!


    However, Gu Qingge''s tone softened down and reached out to wipe the tears from Lu Yichen''s face: "no, I don''t want you. You''re still young. I really need someone else to wash you."


    Lu Yichen''s eyes brightened, with tears on his long eyelashes and a touch of joy in his eyes.


    Howeve

 Chapter 61

    Gu Qingge glanced back and forth between Yan Chu and Lu Xingye, then looked down at Lu Yichen and suggested:


    "how about asking boss Lu to wash it for you?"


    Because Gu Qingge called Lu Xingye in front of Lu Yichen, Lu Yichen knew who Gu Qingge was talking about.


    Lu Yichen didn''t look at Lu Xingye. He just shook his head at Gu Qingge, sucked his nose and said, "I can wash it myself."


    "You''re still young. It''s not safe to wash yourself. Let the landlady wash it for you, eh?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t let Lu Yichen come by himself. He repeated it again.


    Lu Yichen knows that Gu Qingge cares about him, which has already made him very happy. Let Lu Xing wash at night!


    Lu Yichen nodded compromise and agreed to Gu Qingge''s proposal.


    "Let me wash it?" Lu Xing night can''t help but frown and ask.


    "Give your son a bath. What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge knew that Lu Xingye had never done this before, and his tone became colder.


    "Can''t you wash it? Or too much affectation? " Gu Qingge didn''t give Lu Xing any face at all. He said, "in a word, can you wash it?"


    At this time, if we say we can''t wash it, don''t we admit that he is hypocritical?


    "Go upstairs."


    Lu Xingye''s face is not very good. He says a word to Lu Yichen with a cold face.


    Lu Yichen, with a small mouth, holds the handle of the stairs and goes up the stairs step by step, while Lu Xingye follows Lu Yichen in silence.


    "That''s right." As Lu Xingye passes by her, Gu Qingge suddenly opens her mouth.


    Lu Xingye stops, but he doesn''t look back, but it also gives Gu Qingge face. At least he will listen to Gu Qingge.


    "I''ll use my study and stop standing at the door quietly."


    Gu Qingge is still worried about what happened last night. She can remember it!


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak or hum. He strode upstairs with long legs. Gu Qingge agreed.


    Since he didn''t say anything, she made up her own mind.


    "Yan Chu, make yourself at will!"


    Gu Qingge took a look at Yan Chu, who was still paralyzed on the sofa, and said something to him.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you are busy, you are busy." Yan Chu immediately sat upright and said with a very good attitude.


    Gu Qingge nodded slightly, turned upstairs and went into the study to do his own business.


    He left Yan Chu sitting on the sofa, thinking deeply. In fact, to tell the truth, sometimes Gu Qingge is very bold, and his speech is also very direct. His brother at night has no words to refute.


    Even if you don''t like it any more, even if you have a black face, you should do as Gu Qingge says.


    Moreover, even Lu Xingye didn''t find that he really indulged Gu Qingge now.


    If it had been done before, it would have been a long time ago. Where would Gu Qingge have been so angry.


    This also shows that Gu Qingge has changed, and Lu Xingye is interested in Gu Qingge.


    Yan Chu thinks it''s also very good. How can we say that they are all legal couples, even with their children? Can''t they really go their separate ways in the future?


    Yan Ruyu let them live together, just want to improve their relationship, let them with normal little husband and wife, normal family of three kind of honey.


    This is a good beginning, but Yan Chu is not optimistic about the next development, because

 Chapter 62

    Bright bathroom, a big and a small stand there, no one speaks, big eyes stare small eyes for a long time.


    "Undress."


    Lu Xingye put one hand into his trousers pocket and leaned on the edge of the water table. He said it coldly.


    Lu Yichen glared, breathed a breath, and said: "then you put hot water for me!"


    Lu Xingye looks at Lu Yichen and coldly drops a sentence: "trouble."


    Then he rolled up the sleeve of his shirt and went to the edge of the bathtub to give Lu Yichen hot water.


    Lu Yichen stood by Lu Xingye''s side and looked at him. He also took the initiative to talk to Lu Xingye: "do you mean to make me cold and sick, so that my mother doesn''t like me. You monopolize her!"


    When Lu Xingye heard Lu Yichen''s words, the blue veins on his forehead burst up, his face was black, and he held back his anger. He did not respond to Lu Yichen''s words: "take off your clothes and take a bath quickly."


    "Oh."


    Lu Yichen should be a clever, eyes looking at Lu Xingye, small hand but secretly into the bathtub, feel the water temperature.


    I feel that Lu Xingye is unreliable. It''s better for him to feel it by himself. Fortunately, the water temperature is just right. Lu Yichen takes off his clothes and climbs into the bathtub to lie down.


    But just now Lu Yi Chen''s that small movement, Lu Xing night also sees in the eye, the eyes can''t help but deep a few minutes.


    Even a three-year-old thinks he is unreliable. How failed should he be?


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Lu Yichen, lying in the bathtub, looks forward to the answer to the question.


    "I''m not interested in her. Don''t worry that I''ll take her!"


    Lu Xingye poured some children''s shower gel into the bathtub and gave an understatement.


    Lu Xingye didn''t know that what he said at the moment would soon be beaten in the face by himself. Of course, these are afterwords.


    Hearing Lu Xingye say so, the joy and happiness on Lu Yichen''s face are clearly emerging.


    "That''s my mother. That''s great!"


    "Is Gu Qingge that good?" Lu Xing sits on the edge of the bathtub at night, reaches for water to pour on Lu Yichen, and asks casually.


    "Well." Lu Yichen''s head is like pounding garlic. He keeps ordering, and wants to say that Gu Qingge is really good.


    "She asked you to call her mother?" On this point, Lu Xingye also had some doubts. Lu Yichen was so big that he hardly called anyone, not even his parents.


    It''s just two days. What changed Lu Yichen?


    In fact, what has changed is not Lu Yichen, but Gu Qingge.


    All along, they have excluded Lu Yichen. Gradually, he has closed his heart and is no longer lively.


    Now, Gu Qingge doesn''t exclude Lu Yichen. He is willing to let Lu Yichen keep close to him. All his previous desires are released.


    This change is not due to the length of time, or what has been done in particular.


    Gu Qingge clearly didn''t do anything, but he didn''t exclude Lu Yichen''s approach. It was just a small move, which made Lu Yichen feel more happy. All the time, his wish came out naturally.


    It''s not that Lu Yichen has changed, but that his frozen heart has melted.


    "She is my mother, I call her mother, shouldn''t I?"


    Lu Yichen tilted his head and looked at Lu Xingye, with an innocent and blank face: "what else should he shout?"

 Chapter 63

    Indeed, if you don''t call Mom, what should you call?


    "Why don''t you call me?" Although Lu Xingye doesn''t care much, Lu Yichen shouts Gu Qingge. It''s inappropriate not to call his father!


    "Are you?"


    Lu Yichen asked in reply, with a touch of melancholy in his small eyes, which made Lu Xingye feel stunned.


    However, Lu Xingye soon recovered as usual and snorted: "if not, can it still be your stepfather?"


    "Well thought, mom doesn''t like you, and you don''t have a chance to be a stepfather."


    Lu Yichen didn''t even think about it. He was very naive and straightforward. He also hummed softly in the tone of Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye has a headache. He''s taken away by this little guy. He''s clearly his father. What''s he tangled with about his stepfather?


    "What did Gu Qingge do to you? You are so clingy to her, and you are always coquettish with her."


    Lu Xingye wipes Lu Yichen''s back with a towel. He doesn''t know what the little guy is thinking.


    "I didn''t do anything, but when I stick to my mother, I''m happy."


    When it comes to Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen feels very happy, smiling and happy.


    "Then why don''t you like me?"


    Lu Xingye wrapped the little guy in a bath towel and put it on his own bed. He asked again.


    Lu Xingye turned around and took out Lu Yichen''s little * * and pajamas from the wardrobe. He turned back and sat beside the bed: "hmm? It''s a difficult question to answer? "


    Lu Yichen lowered his head and dressed himself in pajamas. He couldn''t see his expression clearly. His voice was stuffy: "you don''t like me, why should I like you?"


    It''s like a child''s awkward, childish words.


    However, in this case, it was a great shock to Lu Xingye.


    He never thought that Lu Yichen thought so, and he didn''t know that Lu Yichen


    Also, he didn''t care about Lu Yichen, how could he think about what he thought in his heart.


    Lu Xingye''s heart was slightly touched, but his mouth moved. All he said was the hard words:


    "go to bed early."


    Lu Yichen''s eyes still had a little disappointment, but he didn''t say it. He just said in a low voice: "I want to go out for a while."


    "Where to?" Lu Xingye asked.


    However, Lu Yichen did not answer Lu Xingye''s question. He just lifted the quilt, put on the cotton tow and trotted out with short legs.


    In this regard, Lu Xingye''s eyebrows can''t help but tightly wrinkle, but he can only follow Lu Yichen to see what he wants to do.


    Lu Xingye sees Lu Yichen go to Gu Qingge''s room, but he comes back with his head bowed because Gu Qingge is not in the room.


    "She''s in the study." Lu Xingye said in a flat tone.


    For Lu Yichen, it was a very exciting news. He ignored Lu Xingye completely and quickly ran from him to the door of his study.


    The little man had no conscience. He told him the news anyway, but he didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Lu Xing shakes his head in the night. Is this cold feeling inherited from him?


    Lu Xing pursed his lips at night and walked towards the study. He did not go in or stand at the door. Instead, he stood outside the door against the wall, listening to the movement inside.


    Before Gu Qingge told him not to disturb, especially standing quietly at the door, so


    Wait, no, why did he listen to Gu Qingge like that?

 Chapter 64

    Lu Xingye discovered such a problem later!


    Is he in a daze these two days? Or Gu Qingge?


    Why did he indulge Gu Qingge so much? Even he couldn''t understand it.


    This feeling of unknown makes Lu Xingye''s brow wrinkle deeper. He doesn''t seem to like the feeling that he is not in control.


    However, now that Gu Qingge is out of the entertainment industry, there will be no other intersection except in this home. In this way, he will not be led by Gu Qingge.


    "Kowtow."


    Lu Yichen knocked politely, waiting for Gu Qingge to let him in.


    Gu Qingge heard the movement, looked up from the computer, and saw Lu Yichen in pajamas standing at the door looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge asked with a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Lu Yichen just walked into the study and went to Gu Qingge''s side. He blushed and hesitated: "Mom, can you, can you..."


    "What?"


    Looking at Lu Yichen''s appearance, Gu Qingge became more and more puzzled and chuckled: "say what you want. Don''t do that."


    Lu Yichen took a deep breath and quickly said: "can you give me a good night kiss?"


    After Lu Yichen finished, he lowered his head and dared not look at the expression of Qingge. His ears were red, and he seemed very embarrassed.


    Lu Yichen, who had been lowering his head, did not wait for Gu Qingge''s answer. He looked up and wanted to see Gu Qingge.


    However, Lu Yichen just looked up, Gu Qingge had already come to him, holding his little face in one hand, leaning down and kissing him on the cheek, which was as gentle as a feather.


    "Good night, go to bed!"


    Gu Qingge also clung to Lu Yichen''s ear and said it softly.


    Just this kiss, and this gentle words, let the little guy excited eyes shine.


    "Can I have a good night kiss every day?" There was expectation in the tone.


    "Well."


    "Can I have a good morning kiss every day?" Lu Yichen looks forward to Gu Qingge more.


    "Too much!" Gu Qingge squinted and said something.


    "Hee hee." When Lu Yichen listened to Gu Qingge''s voice, he knew that Gu Qingge was not angry. He couldn''t help giggling with Gu Qingge.


    "Go back to sleep!" Gu Qingge shakes his head slightly, rubs Lu Yichen''s head and says.


    "Well, good night, mom!" Lu Yichen pads her feet and kisses Gu Qingge on the face. Then she goes back contentedly, thinking that there will be a good night kiss from her mother every day, and she can sleep sweeter at night.


    Lu Yichen, who was in a good mood, came out and saw Lu Xingye standing at the door. He raised his smiling face and said to him, "good night."


    After that, I went back to my room to sleep without waiting for the reaction of Lu Xingye.


    Did he trust Gu Qingge? Lu Xing night some light sneer of think, the side head sees to the position of the study door, didn''t say anything, also turn round to walk toward own bedroom.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Lu Xingye was ready to go back to his bedroom, he saw Yan Chu sitting on the floor at the door, obviously waiting for him.


    "Brother ye, it takes so long for you to give xiaoyichen a bath? I''m waiting. My heart is breaking Yan Chu said with a look of being loveless.


    Lu Xing night coldly glanced at Yan Chu: "are you talking to your mobile phone, or are you talking to me?"


    Because Yan Chu''s eyes have been staring at the mobile phone, he didn''t give Lu Xingye a look when he spoke.

 Chapter 65

    "I''m talking to you!" Make complaints about


    mobile phone brother, "can I speak to my mobile phone," can I speak to my cell phone? Am I ill? "


    "Then you look up at me and say."


    Lu Xing drew a little at the corner of his mouth in the night and said, "it''s not a matter of one or two days for you to be sick."


    "Brother ye, is that right for you?"


    After saying so many words, Yan Chu Leng didn''t look up at Lu Xingye: "crystal will be pushed by others, where can I look up?"


    Yes, Yan Chu is sitting in front of the floor at the gate of Lu Hang''s night gate playing games. Who didn''t expect that Yan Chu is still a typical Internet addict, and sometimes he is a sophomore.


    Lu Xingye took back his sight and didn''t want to talk to him any more. He opened the door and entered his room.


    "Brother ye, leave a door. I have something to tell you. I''ll talk to you later."


    No matter how busy the game is, it''s time to finish the game. Otherwise, it''s reported to be hung up. What should we do?


    Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to Yan Chu. He took a bath and came out. Yan Chu had already come in and was sitting on the sofa brushing his microblog!


    You can see that Yan Chu is tweeting:


    Yan Chu V: Food and tea match better. The craftsmanship is wonderful! Thank you, Mr. Lu, for spending 80 million yuan on dinner! [yeah] [picture] [picture]


    "I didn''t see you take a picture just now."


    Lu Xingye feels strange about this. Where did the photo come from.


    "YeGe, I took pictures when your attention was not here. Hehe."


    Yan Chu''s tone was very ambiguous and profound. He picked his eyebrows and said to Lu Xingye, "brother ye, do you have any idea about her sister-in-law?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Xing glanced sideways in the night, and his tone was neither cold nor hot, but he could also hear the meaning.


    Well, although I really don''t feel it, Lu Xingye has that kind of meaning to Gu Qingge, but


    "YeGe, have you found out? You are more and more indulgent to your sister-in-law. " This is a very profound understanding of Yan Chu.


    Sure enough, this is not an illusion. Even others can feel it. However, he did not soften Gu Qingge''s heart or change his principles.


    "I didn''t." Lu Xingye denied Yan Chu''s words.


    "Brother ye, you haven''t changed, but your sister-in-law has become smart and powerful. Have you found out?"


    "You have changed your attitude towards Gu Qingge."


    Lu Xingye discovered it, and also found that Yan Chu''s attitude towards Gu Qingge became respectful.


    Look at Gu Qingge''s words just now. It''s like beating chicken blood. Damn it.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to scratch the back of his head, some embarrassed said: "I''m a fierce person, can''t help but worship."


    "She''s great?" Lu Xing sat down at night and asked thoughtfully.


    "Brother ye, look at her courage of microblogging today and the momentum of bargaining with you. You have nothing to say!"


    Yan Chu''s fierce recognition and worship of Gu Qingge has risen to a new height today:


    "look at Xiao Yichen''s attitude towards her now, and she even started to call her mother. It''s only two days. How powerful is this ability? You should not be able to do it if you are the night brother!"


    Yan Chu doesn''t want to pour cold water on Lu Xingye. In fact, with Lu Xingye''s temperament, it''s unlikely that he will take the initiative to ease the relationship with Lu Yichen.


    Don''t say two days, there''s no way for two years.

 Chapter 66

    "That''s all you have to say when you wait for me at the door?"


    Although Yan Chu said a lot, and also quite reasonable, but in fact there is no key content in it.


    "I haven''t said anything important yet."


    Lu Xingye reminds Yan Chu that he still has something to say.


    "Brother ye, since Xiao Yichen has lived here, you should also think about how to ease the relationship with him. He can''t really be so cold all his life. His most impression on you is that he doesn''t like you?"


    Yan Chu is also worried about Lu Xingye. Anyway, no matter how xiaoyichen came here, he is Lu Xingye''s own, which is beyond doubt.


    This blood relationship can not be given up in any case.


    "I know." Lu Xing frowned at night, reached out and pinched his nose, as if this matter was very difficult.


    "I have a suggestion. When to speak, not to speak?"


    Yan Chu knows that Lu Xingye is willing to try now, but he certainly doesn''t know how to do it, so he still wants to talk about her ideas.


    "Say it." The tone of Lu Xingye''s speech is as cold and simple as ever.


    "I think, ah, now you live under the same roof. If you look up but don''t look down, brother ye, you can learn from your sister-in-law."


    As soon as Yan Chu''s voice fell, he received a cold blade shot from Lu Xingye. The stall hand said, "I''m just a suggestion. Brother ye, look at it for yourself!"


    "I''m going back. I won''t disturb your rest."


    After Yan Chu finished what he wanted to say, he retired, walked out of Lu Xingye''s room, closed the door, and went to his room with his mobile phone and wechat.


    Yan Zi''s envoy Chu: when it''s over, brush your clothes and hide your name. OK!


    As soon as wechat was sent out, a reply was received.


    Ms. Yan: be concise [angry]


    Yan Zishi Chu: [OK] [OK]


    Ms. Yan: don''t worry about Lu Xingye. You can handle xiaoqingge''s needs for her.


    Yan Zishi Chu: my sister-in-law won''t tell me anything! [to the finger]


    Ms. Yan: can''t you understand by yourself? ©c (##§ç)?


    Yan Zishi Chu:-_ -||Isn''t that what your son should do?


    Ms. Yan: if he has this EQ, do I need to worry about it?


    Yan Zi''s envoy Chu: I''ll help Ye Ge [struggle]


    Yan Chu puts down his mobile phone and feels tired. It seems that the whole world is "bossing" him. Is he born to work hard?


    Yan Chu couldn''t help sighing. He''d better go back to his room and have a good sleep. He doesn''t want to. When he wakes up tomorrow, the world should become more beautiful I think so!


    Yan Chu didn''t want to go to bed too much, but there were still people full of worries. At the moment, he stayed up all night, thinking.


    In the quiet study, you can only hear the sound of your fingers beating on the keyboard.


    Gu Qingge''s expression was cold, and he sent out his saved manuscript for 500000 at one time. How many people stayed up late to read the 500000 word update online.


    It took Gu Qingge a lot of time to release the 500000 word update. After Gu Qingge finished updating, he received the QQ information of the snowy night.


    editor in chief: snow boy: awesome, five hundred thousand word update! [excited]


    young master Jinghong: Well


    editor in chief Xueye: young master, you are still the same cold!


    Editor in chief Xueye: we have known each other for a long time. Can you be a little more enthusiastic to me?


    Young master Jinghong: Well ~


    seeing his reply on a snowy night, I can''t help but help my forehead. Is there only one more punctuation for his enthusiasm?

 Chapter 67

    I''m used to the cold weather of the young master Jinghong. Just now I just wanted to make fun of him.


    The results are expected, expected.


    The snowy night continues to knock on the keyboard, and sends QQ message to the childe Jinghong.


    Editor in chief Xueye: by the way, the company has agreed on the IP adaptation. If you play the role of a screenwriter, you play the script, and you decide the actors, other companies will deal with it.


    When Gu Qingge saw this message, his eyes lit up and he slightly raised his eyebrows.


    The finger is beating on the keyboard very quickly, reply:


    childe Jinghong: so fast?


    Master Jinghong: have you really discussed it?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help doubting the truth of the matter. After all, the decision was made too quickly. It was only one day, which was a bit unscientific.


    Editor in chief Xueye: when can I be unreliable? I am absolutely the most efficient.


    Then again, snow night is really a reliable person, which Gu Qingge deeply understands.


    Childe Jinghong: absolute decision?


    Gu Qingge needs to know where the boundaries of the rights they can give her, so that she can decide what she will do next.


    Editor in chief Xueye: which should be absolute?


    Childe Jinghong: script and actor


    editor in chief Xueye: I see. It''s no problem. I''ve already reflected with the above. How about meeting and talking about the specific details?


    Master Jinghong: good


    editor in chief Xueye: so simple? Young master, I remember you are also from the imperial capital!


    Editor in chief: when are you free?


    Master Jinghong: anytime


    editor in chief Xueye: OK, OK, I''ll send you the time and place.


    Young master Jinghong: Well,


    after answering such a sentence, Gu Qingge turned off the dialog with Xueye.


    I took a look at the lower right corner of the computer screen. It''s already 12 o''clock. It''s time to go to bed.


    After busy up, it is estimated that there is no chance to go to bed so early.


    Gu Qingge is about to turn off the computer when he hears the message prompt tone of QQ.


    Because she is used to stealth online, basically no one will look for her, except for more familiar people know that she is generally online.


    At a glance, a familiar head is beating, moving the mouse to open.


    Sailing against the current: where?


    Young master Jinghong: just ready to go offline


    sailing against the current: Welcome back, won''t it disappear this time?


    Young master Jinghong: Well, next you will see that I am very active!


    Sailing against the current is Gu Qingge''s earliest fan. From the beginning of writing, he is her most loyal fan. He will always give her some bright comments, sharp comments on her article structure, the rationality of plot arrangement and more reasonable suggestions.


    Once they come and go, they add QQ and chat with each other every day.


    Sailing against the current is not a talkative person, and chatting is also concise.


    Only in the evaluation of the text, the words will be more.


    Sailing against the current is also appropriate. He only asked her too much about her affairs, just like this time she suddenly disappeared and came back. He only asked the question that she would disappear again, but the deep meaning was clear.


    Sailing against the current: I''ve just read some of the updates. It''s 500000 at a time. Do you have any manuscripts?


    Young master Jinghong: Well, something happened suddenly at the beginning. I didn''t have time to upload it.


    Sailing against the current: you can tell me something. If you can help me, I will.


    Childe Jinghong: Thank you. I remember that!


    Sailing against the current: Yes.


    Gu Qingge sees the words of sailing against the current, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. In fact, some people still miss her, Miss Su Bai Song.


    Although they never met, but still let her feel warm in the heart, really satisfied.

 Chapter 68

    Gu Qingge didn''t talk with him for a long time, because it was very late. He was very considerate and let Gu Qingge rest early.


    Now that she''s back, there''s plenty of time and opportunity to continue talking.


    Gu Qingge is lying on the bed of his room, looking at the ceiling. His mind is floating, thinking about how to deal with Su Ningxue, Chu Yuanbai and the whole Su family.


    Can she really do it just by her own strength?


    Gu Qingge is very clear that the world does not sympathize with the weak. If you want to avoid being bullied, you need to be strong.


    What she can do is to constantly deepen her influence and status in this circle, and make friends with partners in the center of influence.


    At least in dealing with them, those who have common ideas are the best.


    Think about the next thing to do is really a lot, but there is no time at home to eat, drink, play, talk and laugh.


    However, some things can''t start until she has settled the details with Xueye.


    The source of all her tragedies is Suning snow, so it''s best to start from her.


    After all, Suning snow is a treasure, a treasure held by a group of people. The so-called "pulling a hair and moving the whole body" is enough to make other people feel distressed and headache.


    Gu Qingge has a sneer on her lips. Gradually, the smile becomes bitter. She seems to have forgotten something.


    Li Yan dug out those good organs in her body, drained her blood, and then what happened to her body?


    Thinking of these people, Gu Qingge felt that there was a sharp scalpel in her heart, so clear and deep.


    She was in pain. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t.


    She wanted to struggle, but her limbs were tightly imprisoned, which made her feel a deep sense of despair.


    As if her world is dark, full of death and despair, let her fall into the endless abyss, without a ray of sunshine, in addition to the piercing cold, nothing to feel.


    She can only tightly embrace themselves, curled up in a small corner, fear, fear.


    Vaguely from the dark came a few anxious voice, trance, simply can not hear clearly.


    Are you calling her? Are you worried about her?


    Who, who is still thinking about her? Gu Qingge tried to reach for the source of the sound. Gradually, she heard:


    "Mom, mom."


    "Gu Qingge, what''s the matter with you? Wake up."


    Gu Qingge suddenly opened his eyes, dazzling light, and two shadows, Gu Qingge this just see clearly in front of the people, a Lu Xingye, a Lu Yichen.


    God, it''s light!


    Last night, when she was thinking about things, she didn''t even know when she fell asleep. She had nightmares all night, pestering her and making her want to wake up, until she was awakened by them.


    Gu Qingge felt that his head was in chaos and he had a terrible headache. He sat up with one hand on the bed and rubbed his temple with the other. It was really hard.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yichen lying on the bed looking at Gu Qingge, a worried face, with a distressed tone said: "Mom, do you have a headache, small six help you rub."


    "Mom, lie down." Lu Yichen pulled Gu Qingge and said.


    Gu Qingge does have some weakness to lie back in bed again. At the moment, she is very tired, and her eyes are closed to ease.

 Chapter 69

    Gu Qingge felt that someone had climbed into bed, and the next moment he felt two small hands rubbing at her temple.


    After all, Lu Yichen is so small that he doesn''t have much strength to knead. There is basically no way to let Gu Qingge ease his headache.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t say anything. After all, Lu Yichen cared about her so much that she couldn''t hurt his heart.


    Just the head seems to be more and more painful. Gu Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning unconsciously.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge with a pale face, a cold sweat on his forehead, and no blood on his lips. He had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Thinking of Gu Qingge''s cry in his sleep just now, and embracing himself with both hands, it seems that he has no sense of security.


    At the moment, Gu Qingge''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Lu Xingye probably knew why, and said a word to Lu Yichen in a lukewarm tone.


    Lu Yichen looks up at Lu Xingye discontentedly and asks Lu Xingye what he wants to do?


    "I''ll do it. Don''t you see that it''s worse for her?"


    Lu Xingye''s words make Lu Yichen look at Gu Qingge and see that Gu Qingge''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled and the cold sweat on his forehead comes out more.


    Lu Yichen''s shriveled mouth retreated a little to the side and directed Lu Xingye: "then you rub it for your mother."


    Lu Xingye glances at Lu Yichen and doesn''t say anything. He sits down beside the bed and rubs Gu Qingge''s temple.


    A little bit more strength, the feeling is not the same, a little will let Gu Qingge''s consciousness clear.


    Gu Qingge''s voice was the same. He had no strength. He was a little hoarse and muttered, "thank you."


    "It''s burning. Yan Chu, let the doctor come here."


    Lu Yichen originally wanted to call Gu Qingge to get up for dinner, but he found that Gu Qingge was very uncomfortable, and he kept sweating, talking in his sleep and roaring in a low voice.


    Gu Qingge''s room is very quiet. He shouts Lu Xingye and Yan Chu who are going to go downstairs.


    "I know. I''ll get in touch right away."


    Yan Chu then took his mobile phone to go out to make a phone call. He didn''t want to make a phone call in his room and quarrel with Gu Qingge to have a rest.


    "Nightmare?" Lu Xingye rarely asked, but he didn''t think Gu Qingge had any past that would make her so miserable.


    "Well..." Gu Qingge''s voice is very light and weak, and his consciousness is very vague.


    "What are you hiding?" Lu Xingye''s tone is very sharp, to the point.


    "Will you help me?" Instead of answering Lu Xingye''s question, Gu Qingge throws out another one.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Qingge didn''t hear Lu Xingye''s answer. He knew that it was expected.


    After all, before Lu Xingye also very straightforward refused her this request.


    "So, is there no solution?"


    Gu Qingge chuckled. He didn''t feel lost. Instead, he was relieved: "since I don''t help, I have nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m really tired."


    After finishing this sentence, Gu Qingge felt that he was very heavy and tired. He really had no spirit.


    Lu Xingye frowned slightly, and he could hear Gu Qingge''s heavy breathing, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    Forget it, for the sake of her weakness, I don''t care about her irrationality just now. It''s the first time that someone dares to talk to her like this.


    Lu Xingye took back his hand and stood up: "the doctor will come later and I''ll go."


    However, a small hand holding the corner of his clothes, a look back to see Lu Yichen looking at him, as if to say.

 Chapter 70

    "Can you..."


    Lu Yichen looked at Lu Xingye. As soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t know how to go on. He bit his lip and summoned up courage: "can you help me take care of my mother?"


    This is the first time that Lu Yichen asked him to do something. It''s really the first time.


    Lu Xingye can''t help looking at Gu Qingge. She really has some ability. Maybe she should listen to Yan Chu and learn from her.


    Lu Xingye took back his sight, and his mouth was cold: "who am I?"


    "Ah?" Lu Yichen seems a little confused because of the problem of Lu Xingye.


    "Why should I help you take care of your mother?"


    Lu Xing''s face was expressionless at night, and his voice was cold, as if he didn''t want to intervene in this matter.


    Lu Yichen looks back at Gu Qingge, who is very pale. He seems to have made a decision in his heart, but he is still a little unwilling. He looks at Lu Xingye angrily: "Dad, Dad!"


    Lu Xingye''s mouth unconsciously slightly rises, obviously because of Lu Yichen''s address to himself and feel happy.


    Before, Yan Chu said that he had no way to do it. Look, isn''t it called?


    I just didn''t think about it before, but now I think about it a little bit. Although Lu Yichen is still angry, he has made a big step, hasn''t he?


    "I asked Wu Ma to come and clean her up."


    The nightmare of Gu Qingge is really terrible. The cold sweat is pouring out, and the clothes behind are wet.


    If she doesn''t change into clean clothes, she will be more uncomfortable.


    "Can''t you wash it for mom?" Lu Yichen felt that his father had to do more things!


    "Are you sure she won''t hit you when she wakes up?"


    Lu Xingye has no idea about Gu Qingge. He doesn''t want to take advantage of her and doesn''t mean to serve her. What he said just now is also true.


    Lu Yichen thought seriously: "well, mom doesn''t like you, so I don''t want you to come."


    The preceding sentence is totally superfluous!


    Lu Xingye glances at Lu Yichen. He always feels that his son is deliberately trying to make him angry?


    However, Lu Xingye didn''t say much, so he went out of Gu Qingge''s room and asked Wu Ma to clean Gu Qingge''s body.


    And Yan Chu stands on the wall of the door and sees Lu Xing come out at night. He can''t help laughing very obscene.


    "YeGe, yes, xiaoyichen called your father!"


    When Yan Chu heard it at the door just now, he was really surprised. Sure enough, he didn''t care about it before. Although it was only for a while, it was worth hearing Lu Yichen call him that.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth was slightly curved, but he soon converged, and his expression was quite serious.


    "Keep looking."


    "Sister cha?"


    Yan Chu was ready for a while, but he couldn''t help frowning: "there isn''t much!"


    "Zha Suning snow." There was a chill in Lu Xingye''s eyes. Since Gu Qingge had such a strong hatred for Su Ningxue, something must have happened.


    "I see." Yan Chu nodded, then looked at Lu Xingye with a smile and said, "brother ye, do you care about your sister-in-law?"


    "Too little work, isn''t it?"


    Instead of answering Yan Chu''s question, Lu Xingye asked coldly, "there''s one in the West."


    "Oh, I''m so busy. I''m late for work." Yan Chu interrupted Lu Xingye before he finished his speech. He said it deliberately and ran downstairs.

 Chapter 71

    Lu Xingye takes back his sight and cares about Gu Qingge?


    He just doesn''t like the feeling that nothing is under his control, and Gu Qingge''s recent events are beyond his expectation.


    It''s like he can''t hold anything. He doesn''t like the feeling.


    And Gu Qingge is Lu Yichen''s mother. He doesn''t want to make Lu Yichen unhappy because of some things in Gu Qingge.


    Well, that''s it. He doesn''t care about Gu Qingge, really!


    Lu Xingye did not know that when he was making excuses and reasons for his behavior, he had already exposed his thoughts.


    Of course, Lu Xingye''s careful thinking is hidden in his heart, which will not be easy for people to see.


    "You take mom to your room." Lu Yichen came out of Gu Qingge''s room and said to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye frowned, not only because of the tone of Lu Yichen''s speech to him, but also because Lu Yichen''s words puzzled him.


    "Mom''s sheets are wet, too. They''re not clean." Lu Yichen seemed to see Lu Xingye''s doubts and explained them.


    "What do you call me?" Lu Xingye clung to the problem, with no expression on his face and evil spirit in his tone.


    Lu Yichen''s small face was full of anger in an instant, and he called unwillingly: "Dad."


    "When you ask for help, you should have a better attitude. Do you know?" Lu Xingye pats Lu Yichen''s head and says.


    "Hum." Lu Yichen is still a little unconvinced and spits out his tongue to Lu Xingye. If he can''t be alone, he won''t come to beg him!


    Lu Xingye didn''t feel unhappy because of this. On the contrary, seeing that Lu Yichen was depressed, he felt much happier.


    Who let Lu Yichen not give him face all the time?


    If you don''t kill his arrogance, he doesn''t know how powerful his Laozi is, does he?


    After being satisfied, Lu Xingye enters Gu Qingge''s room and takes her to her own room.


    Holding Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye feels light, too light, as if there is not much meat.


    It''s no wonder that if you just have a nightmare, you can make yourself feverish, and your body is too weak.


    In the future, she must have a good exercise, eat more meat, more meat, so


    Lu Xingye''s steps stopped for a moment. What was he thinking just now?


    How about Gu Qingge? Do you have a relationship with him? What does he think?


    "Dad, are you lost in your own house? Don''t you even know where your room is? " When Lu Yichen walked beside Lu Xingye, he saw that Lu Xingye suddenly stopped. He seemed to be thinking about something and could not help saying something.


    That small eyes, as well as the tone of speech, all with a sense of dislike.


    "Our family is not big enough to get lost, and I''m not stupid."


    land night knows that his son is caught by chance to make complaints about all kinds of Tucao and he is really born, and can''t run away.


    "Then go Lu Yichen is still a face of disbelief, thinking that he must be right, his father wants face, so he does not admit that he knows.


    Forget it, just pretend he''s not lost.


    "I''ll take you!" Lu Yichen said very atmospheric, looking at Lu Xingye''s eyes with helplessness, looking at Lu Xingye''s tears and laughter.


    What''s in the little guy''s cerebellar pouch?

 Chapter 72

    However, Lu Xingye did not refute Lu Yichen''s words. At least he is talking to him now. It is a kind of progress that he does not flinch in the past.


    Lu Xingye looks down at Gu Qingge who is held in his arms. It is undeniable that part of the credit belongs to Gu Qingge.


    Maybe it''s a good suggestion for Ms. Jiayan to let them live together.


    Lu Xingye puts Gu Qingge on her bed and covers her with a quilt. Almost the doctor comes.


    I gave Gu Qingge a look, but there was a slight fever. It didn''t matter. I gave Gu Qingge some water, prescribed some medicine and went back.


    It''s rare for Lu Yichen to ask him for help. Lu Xingye didn''t go to work for the first time. Anyway, Yan Chu can handle the affairs in the company.


    He should give himself a holiday and have a day off at home.


    Lu Xing sat on the sofa and bench in his room at night, looking at the original English work in his hand, and there was a cup of coffee on the table in front of him, which seemed very comfortable.


    "You say, what''s the matter with mom?" Lu Yichen quietly lay on the bed and watched Gu Qingge for a long time. Then he went to Lu Xingye and sat down. He looked up at him and asked.


    Lu Xingye didn''t seem to hear Lu Yichen''s question at all, and he didn''t want to talk to Lu Yichen.


    I didn''t even raise my head, I didn''t even give a look in my eyes.


    "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you talk to me?" Lu Yichen two small hands on Lu Xingye hand holding the book, looking at him, some small temper said.


    Lu Xingye raised his eyes to look at Lu Yichen and asked: "are you talking to me?"


    "There''s no one else in the room. I''m talking to you, of course." Lu Yichen some small grievance of say, so obvious thing, still need to say?


    "It''s polite to talk with appellation. Do you need me to teach you that?"


    Lu Xing night calm face, tone serious said, he wants to let Lu Yichen know, he is not polite, no one will take care of him.


    Lu Yichen can''t help but lower his head and ponder. He doesn''t seem to have called any of them. Is it really impolite?


    "Isn''t it impolite children that mother doesn''t like?"


    Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge lying on the bed, but asks Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye didn''t think that Gu Qingge''s influence on Lu Yichen would be so great, and Lu Yichen would care so much about Gu Qingge''s idea.


    "Nobody likes it."


    Lu Xing night cold voice said a, don''t have many words, Lu Yi Chen oneself will think.


    "I see." Lu Yichen said in a low voice: "I will change it later."


    Lu Xingye can''t help but look at Gu Qingge. She doesn''t seem to have done anything, but she still has some ability to obey Lu Yichen.


    "Dad."


    Lu Yichen stretched out his hand to pull Lu Xingye''s sleeve and shook it.


    Lu Xingye turns to look at Lu Yichen and asks him what he wants to say.


    "Why does Mom have nightmares?"


    Young face, but also with a touch of innocence, tone with inappropriate worry.


    "Ask her that when she wakes up." Lu Xingye couldn''t give an answer. He wasn''t her. He didn''t know what she was thinking and what nightmare she had.


    "Oh." Lu Yichen answered with a small mouth.


    Bored Lu Yichen can''t help but approach Lu Xingye: "Dad, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 73

    "Books."


    Lu Xing didn''t answer at night.


    Lu Yichen can''t help but curl his mouth and look at Lu Xingye with deep meaning.


    "I''m afraid my father is a fool!"


    Doesn''t he know it''s a book? Is that what he meant?


    Lu Xing night side head looked at Lu Yichen one eye, just caught his eyes, his answer is no problem, isn''t it?


    "I want to see it, too."


    It seems that Lu Xingye helped take care of Gu Qingge today. Lu Yichen thinks that Lu Xingye is not so unattainable.


    There''s no need to cringe when talking to him.


    Lu Yichen feels that his relationship with Lu Xingye is a little closer, so Lu Yichen dares to rub against Lu Xingye.


    At the same time, Lu Yichen also raised his eyes to observe Lu Xingye''s expression, and found that there was nothing different. Then he felt at ease and rubbed again.


    Don''t look at Lu Xing''s calm and expressionless appearance at night, but his heart was slightly touched.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yichen would take the initiative to approach him, from being cautious at the beginning to trusting now.


    Just a short time, there is such a big change?


    Lu Xingye suddenly remembered the words Lu Yichen said to him: you don''t like me, why should I like you?


    Therefore, he put down his indifference to Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen felt it and was willing to accept his kindness and try to get close to him.


    Sure enough, he was a child, not so vengeful, and eager to get close to them little by little.


    Although he knows so much, Lu Xingye still doesn''t know how to do it.


    Forget it, let it be. If it''s too sticky all of a sudden, he will feel very upset!


    Of course, Lu Xingye''s idea is definitely too much. Lu Yichen''s sticking to Qingge is also sticking to Qingge, not Lu Xingye.


    "Do you understand?"


    Lu Xingye looks at Lu Yichen, stares at the book and looks at it seriously. He rubs his head and asks.


    "Of course, I''m very good."


    Lu Yichen solemnly nodded his head, that small appearance is really proud.


    Lu Xingye snorted, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He did not refute anything, but continued to look at his book.


    There''s nothing I''m not used to because I have another Lu Yichen in my arms.


    It wasn''t long before Lu Xingye felt his arm sink. He looked down and found that Lu Yichen had fallen asleep. His head was tilted to his arm.


    Lu Xingye puts Lu Yichen on the sofa, puts his head on his leg, takes off his suit and covers Lu Yichen.


    Lu hang night watching the sweet Lu Yichen, but he is really very small, and so much temper, but also make complaints about him.


    Look carefully, the eyebrows and eyes are a bit like him, this is his son.


    Lu Xingye has never faced it squarely, because he doesn''t like Gu Qingge, rejects his marriage with Gu Qingge, and even hates the children born in that way.


    He has been running away and never wanted to face it.


    However, now it seems that it is not so difficult to face it.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t have the disgusting impression, and so does Lu Yichen.


    Those "dada" were still full of discontent, but Lu Xingye had a different feeling in his heart.


    All of a sudden, I think it''s good to have a son. Although he can''t be a kind little cotton padded jacket, but

 Chapter 74

    However, it''s lovely to tease him occasionally and look at his puffy cheeks.


    Lu Xingye looks at Lu Yichen''s small face carved with powder and jade and listens to his gentle breathing. He unconsciously changes some things in his heart.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He just felt that his head was not so heavy and his consciousness was much clearer.


    Gu Qingge sat up from the bed, and there was a faint moonlight shining in from the curtain of the French window in the room.


    Vaguely can see, this is not her room, seems to be the room of Lu Xing night.


    Because Gu Qingge saw Lu Xingye sleeping on the sofa.


    It''s not in line with Lu Xingye''s idea to give her the bed, but it''s probably Lu Yichen''s idea, and Lu Xingye can''t refuse.


    It must be like this.


    Gu Qingge lifted the quilt out of bed, put on the cotton tow, took a look at Lu Xingye lying there, pulled a corner of the quilt, pulled it down from the bed, and walked towards Lu Xingye.


    It''s heavy. It''s easy to catch cold without a quilt.


    Gu Qingge directly throws the quilt on Lu Xingye. It''s really, very casual.


    A little look, well, it''s covered on Lu Xingye''s body, and it''s done.


    Gu Qingge turns around and goes to the wardrobe, opens it, takes out a Lu Xingye suit and coat from inside and puts it on him. When he walks to the balcony, he takes out the cigarette and lighter on the table.


    Gu Qingge sat on the single chair on the balcony, cocked up his legs and lit a cigarette, full of thoughts.


    "I''m in better health. It''s just a toss."


    The sound of Lu Xing''s night is as cool as the moonlight at night, with a touch of chill.


    Gu Qingge was not frightened by Lu Xingye''s sudden voice. Instead, he took a leisurely breath of smoke and said: "did I wake you up?"


    "I woke up."


    Lu Xingye''s eyes were dim, and he sat down opposite Gu Qingge in a bad tone.


    "Don''t say that. I''m kind, too. You don''t like it." Gu Qingge said that he was innocent.


    Lu Xing night club believes Gu Qingge''s words before there is a ghost. If someone else is covered with quilts, which one is not light handed? Looking at Gu Qingge''s posture just now, it''s totally casual!


    Lu Xingye doesn''t want to talk to Gu Qingge any more. He doesn''t believe that she is kind-hearted.


    "What''s wrong with sitting on the balcony smoking at night?"


    Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge''s actions are more and more abnormal.


    For example, the attitude of talking to him, for example, smoking


    "If you feel bored, take a SIP to relieve it." Gu Qingge took another puff of cigarette and said it in a stuffy tone.


    "A Suning snow can force you like this." Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge''s skill will not be so miserable.


    "No


    Gu Qingge denied Lu Xingye''s words. There was a subtle light in his eyes and a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "I just thought that I would pull her down from the altar step by step and let her fall into hell. I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep. I came out to smoke a cigarette to calm down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xingye''s mouth twitched. He felt that he was more and more unable to guess Gu Qingge''s idea.


    It seems that everything has a kind of unexpected feeling, and who just said that smoking can relieve boredom?

 Chapter 75

    "Have you got an idea?"


    Lu Xing night tiny pick eyebrow to ask a: "that before want me to help what?"


    "There are always ideas. You are willing to help, but it will speed up the process a little bit." Gu Qingge said, "if you don''t want to help, it won''t affect anything."


    "If you make clear the reason why you and Suning snow have a grudge, I can consider helping you."


    Lu Xingye also took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and played with it in his hand. He said lazily.


    "Forget it, I can handle it myself."


    Those past, belong to all the songs of Su Bai, she knows, she does not want to tell stories to others.


    Those are the deepest scars in her heart.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t ask any more questions, but thinks Gu Qingge doesn''t want to say it, which shows that this matter is very important to her and makes Lu Xingye more curious.


    Gu Qingge, what are you hiding?


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Gu Qingge put out his cigarette and asked.


    "One day."


    "What about Xiao Liu?" Gu Qingge asked as he stood up.


    "I took him back to bed."


    "You seem to get along well with each other." Gu Qingge said with a smile: "keep it up!"


    Gu Qingge walked up to Lu Xingye, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to sleep. You''re free."


    After Gu Qingge finished, he covered his mouth and yawned as he walked into the room.


    "Good night, father gold."


    Gu Qingge dragged the quilt from the sofa back to the bed. When he lay down and covered the quilt, he raised his voice and said that he continued to sleep.


    Lu Xingye reaches out his hand to help his forehead. It seems that he has been used the routine again!


    Shouldn''t we just drive her back to her room? Even before he had time to react, he lay on his bed and went to sleep again.


    So, does he have to sleep on the sofa again?


    Lu Xingye has to admit that in some ways, Gu Qingge can really play tricks and cheat.


    Forget it. For the sake of Gu Qingge''s discomfort today, I''d better tolerate her this time.


    Lu Xingye put out the cigarette in his hand, turned back to the room, took a look at Gu Qingge, who was sleeping comfortably in bed, and continued to lie back on the sofa.


    The next day when Lu Xing woke up at night, he felt that he had a kind of backache all over his body, and even felt uncomfortable stretching.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes are full of resentment. He stares at Gu Qingge, who is lying in bed and sleeping unprepared.


    The first vase in the entertainment industry, Gu Qingge''s beauty, is very convincing.


    Even the plain face without makeup is more beautiful than those coquettish bitches with makeup on.


    Lu Xingye''s face is stiff. What strange circle has he fallen into recently? Does he think Gu Qingge is good-looking?


    What''s the relationship between her appearance and him?


    Lu Xingye took back his sight, quickly changed into a clean suit, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Recently, the interaction between Gu Qingge and him is so frequent that he always thinks about something that he doesn''t have.


    Gu Qingge is poisonous, so it''s better to talk less with her in the future. It''s a serious impact on his IQ.


    "Is mom awake?" As soon as Lu Xingye came out of the room, Lu Yichen was already waiting at the door. I don''t know how long he had been waiting. He looked concerned and his eyes were bright.

 Chapter 76

    Originally, Lu Xingye was bored. He wanted to be calm in the room.


    I didn''t expect that there was an annoying little guy outside the room. All he asked were Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye''s mood became more and more agitated.


    "Sleep like a pig."


    Lu Xing''s voice was cold at night, and he said something with a black face. He bypassed Lu Yichen and went downstairs.


    Lu Yichen can''t help looking at Lu Xingye''s expression in doubt. What''s wrong with him this morning?


    However, Lu Yichen just doubts for a few seconds and then completely puts it down. His only concern is his mother.


    Because just now Lu Xingye''s words, Lu Yichen knew Gu Qingge was still sleeping, so when he entered the room, he was still light handed, for fear that he would wake Gu Qingge up.


    Lu Yichen lies on the side of the bed and tilts his head to look at Gu Qingge''s sleeping face. How could his mother be so beautiful!


    It seems to see my mother, there is a feeling of elation.


    I like my mother more and more now. Although sometimes I don''t pay attention to him, now I will tease him and talk to him. He feels so happy!


    Want to stay with my mother, want to see her smile, want to be coquettish with her mother.


    Lu Yichen carefully reaches out his little hand to touch Gu Qingge, and uses his soft, fleshy little hand to describe the outline of Gu Qingge.


    Seeing Gu Qingge''s long and curled eyelashes tremble, Lu Yichen immediately takes back his hand. He''s a little nervous and doesn''t even dare to move.


    Gu Qingge slowly opened his eyes, eyes also blinked twice, in front of Qingming up: "good morning, Xiao Liu."


    Just wake up voice, gentle with a touch of lazy, like the morning sun, warm and beautiful.


    "Good morning, mom!" Lu Yichen replied excitedly, and then gave a kiss on Gu Qingge''s face.


    Gu Qingge reaches out and pats Lu Yichen''s head. Then he sits up from the bed, covers his mouth, yawns and stretches.


    "Mom, are you still sick now?"


    Gu Qingge wants to go back to his room to change clothes. Lu Yichen walks beside Gu Qingge and cares.


    It doesn''t look like you don''t like to talk at first, and you are very proud.


    It seems that in front of Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen liberates his nature and imagines a normal child to play coquetry with Gu Qingge and ask for MEDA.


    "It''s all right. Thank you Xiao Liu yesterday." Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yichen and said something. After thinking about it, he stopped and leaned down to kiss Lu Yichen''s face.


    "Let''s eat first. I''ll change my clothes and come down."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, and then he goes back to his room.


    While Lu Yichen was still standing in the same place, his little face was ruddy and slightly excited, holding his little face in both hands. He was so happy that his mother took the initiative to kiss him.


    Is mom starting to like him?


    Do you like him more and more?


    Lu Yichen can''t help but make up his mind that he must be obedient and be his mother''s little cotton padded jacket, so that his mother will like him more and more.


    Lu Yichen went downstairs happily, and Lu Xingye had already gone to work.


    However, this does not affect Lu Yichen''s happy mood. Sitting in a chair, he still shakes his legs and hums in a low voice. His mood is very rippling.


    Gu Qingge went back to his room to change clothes, picked up his mobile phone to see if there was any information yesterday.


    See their own QQ from the same person 99 + information, think is also terrible ah!

 Chapter 77

    Gu Qingge with doubts and speechless mood points to open the QQ message sent by the snow night.


    At the top is the question of whether she was free yesterday and whether she would like to come out to meet and chat. Make complaints about


    , and she said to herself on snow nights automatic speaking to herself, such as she said she was free at any time before Tucao, but when it was the critical time, she was not there, and there was no way to do it.


    At noon, the snow night tried to knock on her again. Anyway, she couldn''t knock on her.


    In the evening, more than 50 pieces of information were sent to her, questioning her. What about the 500000 word update?


    Good, difficult and silent, no omen disappeared, life can not bear the heavy ah!


    That''s about it. Lots of similar words were sent out.


    Even sailing against the current also sent a message to ask her to disappear again?


    There was a "criminal record" that suddenly disappeared. People were afraid that she would disappear again.


    It''s like a flash in the pan, but beauty is only a flash.


    Gu Qingge replied to their messages one by one, but the content of the reply was the same:


    childe Jinghong: I had a fever yesterday, I slept all day, it''s OK, I''m still here.


    After replying, Gu Qingge also went to the study to turn on the computer and sent out the remaining 500000 words.


    At the same time, I also sent a microblog to explain what happened yesterday.


    Young master Jinghong V: yesterday I had a fever and slept all day. I''m sorry. I''ve just made up all the updates I promised you. Don''t worry. This time I won''t disappear. You''re here, so I''m here!


    When Gu Qingge deals with these things, Lu Yichen is lying on the table with a look of being loveless.


    "Too much to eat?"


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yichen and asked casually.


    Lu Yichen is more sad because of Gu Qingge''s words.


    While Gu Qingge sat down, Wu''s mother had already delivered breakfast.


    "Young lady, the young master has been waiting for you. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Wu Ma smiles and opens her mouth to help Lu Yichen.


    "Isn''t it just a change of clothes?" Lu Yichen murmured.


    "Well, something happened temporarily. I took care of it." Gu Qingge took a sip of milk and said.


    "More important than having dinner with me?" Lu Yichen asked in an unhappy way.


    "Well!" Gu Qingge didn''t even think about it. He simply answered.


    Yeah! Huh? Yeah??


    Lu Yichen can''t help but stare big eyes. Is he really his mother?


    For Gu Qingge, that is more important than having dinner with Lu Yichen.


    Gu Qingge is also honest, and Lu Yichen should have been used to it, right?


    Yes, after Lu Yichen was angry for a while, he rubbed to Gu Qingge''s side.


    "Now that I''m eating with you, I won''t be angry with you." Lu Yi Chen tone very proud Jiao said a sentence.


    Obviously, he won''t be angry with Gu Qingge, but Lu Yichen just pretends to be sentimental and brushes his sense of existence to let his mother know that he also has a small temper.


    "Just be happy." Gu Qingge said lightly: "eat quickly, little guy."


    Because of Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Yichen began to eat his breakfast.


    And Gu Qingge''s mobile phone on the table lights up. Gu Qingge glances at the information above and says to Lu Yichen: "I''ll have something to go out later. You should be good at home."

 Chapter 78

    Lu Yichen, who was buried in the bowl, suddenly raised his head after hearing Gu Qingge''s words: "Mom, what are you going out for?"


    "Talk about work." Gu Qingge took a sip of porridge and answered.


    "Can''t you take me with you?" Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge expectantly.


    The next second, there was a touch of pity in the tone: "I am so small, I am at home alone, no one talks to me, no one plays with me, I am very pitiful."


    "Even if I''m at home, I don''t have to talk to you or play with you."


    Gu Qingge really doesn''t give face at all.


    Well, Lu Yichen admits that Gu Qingge''s words are correct, but: "it''s different. As long as you stay with your mother, even if you don''t talk to me or play with me, I feel very happy."


    Lu Yi Chen said very seriously, but it sounds, want to contrast, more and more pitiful appearance.


    "Can''t you really take me with you?" Lu Yi Chen asked again, just asked, not very overbearing, very entangled said he must go with.


    Lu Yichen is afraid of making trouble out of nothing. At that time, she will make her mother unhappy and dislike herself. She will change back to the way she used to be.


    This is what Lu Yichen doesn''t want to see. He really likes his mother. He doesn''t want his mother to hate him or leave him.


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yichen like this, reached out to touch his chin, thought: "take you, it''s not impossible."


    "Really?" Lu Yichen''s eyes brightened up.


    "But be good." Gu Qingge gave Lu Yichen a preventive injection in advance.


    "I promise to be good." Lu Yichen immediately sat upright and swore to Gu Qingge.


    "Well."


    Gu Qingge nodded his head slightly, turned his head and asked Wu Ma, "Wu Ma, do you still have a car at home?"


    "Young lady, are you going out?"


    After Wu Ma expressed her doubts, she answered Gu Qingge''s question: "there is still a car in the young master''s garage."


    "Come on, are you full? Go and pick a nice car. "


    Gu Qingge wiped his mouth with a napkin and said to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen also wiped his mouth, nodded excitedly and followed Gu Qingge to pick up a car in the garage.


    Wu Ma opened the garage. There were about ten cars in it, and each one was a valuable Limited Edition luxury car.


    Rich people are different. Ordinary people don''t eat or drink. They may not be able to afford a spare part for their whole life. Lu Xingye can own more than ten cars.


    Thanks to Lu Xingye, she can feel the feeling of driving a luxury car.


    "Xiao Liu, pick a car you like."


    Gu Qingge leans against the garage door and looks at Lu Yichen with bright eyes.


    It seems that it''s a boy''s nature to like cars!


    With Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Yichen walked around the cars with his mouth slightly open. He wanted to touch them with his hands, but when he was about to touch them, he took back his hands. It seemed that he was afraid of being damaged by accident. His nervous little appearance was also very lovely.


    "Mom, this one, this one." Lu Yichen and Gu Qingge wave their hands and point to the silver car beside him. They are excited and seem to really like it.


    ¡°gorgeous£¡¡± Lu Yichen strongly recommends that the eyes almost become star eyes.


    "Good eye." Gu Qingge nodded with approval. The limited edition Rolls Royce phantom and silver car body are really handsome.

 Chapter 79

    "Wu Ma, help me get someone to buy a child safety seat."


    Although it''s not serious and elegant, Lu Yichen is still so small. If he sits by himself, he will definitely want this one.


    "Yes, young lady." After Wu Ma answered, she went back to call someone to send it.


    Gu Qingge also took out his mobile phone to take a picture of the car and sent it to Lu Xingye.


    In order to avoid looking back, he said that he didn''t report to him about using his car in advance.


    "Mr. Lu, Gu Qingge, regardless of the company''s interests, broke the contract and left the circle without permission, which had a very bad impact on the company."


    "Didn''t Gu Qingge have a bad influence on the company when he was there?"


    Lu Xingye''s voice is indifferent, not emotional, and understated, but it gives people a taste of being not angry.


    I don''t deny that what Lu Xingye said is the truth, because Gu Qingge was too dark before.


    He recruited hackers for himself and for the company. However, no one hid Gu Qingge in the snow. At that time, he was angry with a group of people.


    Now Gu Qingge is out of the circle, and these people jump out again to say that it has a bad influence. They say everything. Is it interesting?


    "Gu Qingge has left the company. She''s still holding on to her. Are you working too little?"


    Playing with his pen, Yan Chu said with great interest: "the company has only one artist, is it worth your concern?"


    The president and vice president have spoken, and they can''t say anything more.


    What they said is also reasonable. Gu Qingge caused a lot of trouble when he was in the company. Now that he''s out of the circle, he''s wise.


    It''s just that they were caught off guard by the sudden withdrawal of the circle. The media outside wanted to know something inside. God knows, no one inside them knew.


    Qin LAN, as Gu Qingge''s agent, simply said that Gu Qingge was out of the circle.


    Besides, there are no more words.


    Just like who is the gold owner behind Gu Qingge, the reason for Gu''s sudden withdrawal from the circle has become another unsolved mystery in the circle.


    Gu Qingge is not in the entertainment industry, the entertainment industry still has her legend!


    As a matter of fact, Lu Xingye has been very upset since just now. Gu Qingge is the one who talks most at home. It''s Gu Qingge who comes to the company to talk.


    Gu Qingge is very popular. Isn''t he a fool?


    Originally, the atmosphere of the meeting was not very good, so I heard the "Ding Dong" wechat prompt sound.


    We can''t help but look at the mobile phone on the desk of Lu hang at night.


    Lu Xingye didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He naturally picked up the mobile phone on the desk and took a look. Seeing the familiar appearance, he couldn''t help but jump his brow.


    I always feel that Gu Qingge doesn''t look good to him.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingge sent a text message to him instead of a voice message. Otherwise, he accidentally turned it on again. It''s really stupid.


    Gu Qingge: comrades, you have the right to remain silent when you expropriate your car, but I will treat what you said as if I didn''t hear [ye]


    after watching it, Lu Xingye put down his mobile phone and didn''t intend to reply to Gu Qingge, anyway, Gu didn''t watch it.


    However, she really has a pattern every day. Yesterday she had a fever just in time. What''s the matter with driving out today?


    Thinking of these, Lu Xingye''s face became more and more gloomy, feeling that she would not be too peaceful.

 Chapter 80

    Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge is not at ease, but he is afraid to guess wrong.


    She is not the original Gu Qingge any more. She has a goal now, and she will never be impatient and scheming.


    No matter how many black fans Gu Qingge had in the entertainment industry before, he was also a star, so he had to disguise when he went out.


    Otherwise, you may be smashed when you go out. Rotten eggs are possible.


    Gu Qingge can''t help thinking, saying that she should keep a low profile, but she will drive out in such a windy car later. Is that ok?


    However, there is no way. All the cars in the garage of Lu Xingye are limited edition luxury cars. If you drive any one, the rate of turning back on the road is 100%.


    Gu Qingge went to his room and changed into a casual dress. His long curly hair was braided into a fishbone braid, which was deliberately messy.


    In fact, Gu Qingge plain face is also very good-looking, but before all like make-up, it seems a little more coquettish.


    On the contrary, she looks more pure, clean and comfortable.


    And the appearance of plain face and makeup, or a little different, people will not be able to recognize all of a sudden.


    Therefore, there is no need to cover up anything. On the contrary, it is less attractive.


    However, although it is said that there is no need to cover up anything, it is really not so generous.


    It''s also necessary to wear a mask when you go out. It''s not only because she used to be a star, but also because she is now Gu Qingge, not a su Bai Song.


    Gu Qingge comes down from upstairs. Lu Yichen changes his clothes and sits on the sofa, cranning his neck and waiting for Gu Qingge.


    "Mom." As soon as he saw Gu Qingge coming down, Lu Yichen immediately came to Gu Qingge''s side, with a doubt in his innocent eyes: "does mother still have a cold? Why wear a mask? "


    "It''s too beautiful. I don''t need a mask to block my face. When I go out, too many people like me and are infatuated with me. What should I do?"


    Gu Qingge''s words are half true and half false, and his tone is a little more serious. He can also hear the meaning of some small distress.


    If Lu Xingye heard Gu Qingge''s words, he would turn his eyes.


    However, Gu Qingge''s words became different when he heard Lu Yichen''s ears.


    Lu Yichen nodded busily and agreed with Gu Qingge: "mm-hmm, mom, you must wear a mask when you go out. Don''t let them see you. You are so beautiful. What will you do if you are robbed by others?"


    Lu Yichen tightly hugs Gu Qingge''s thigh, a pair of don''t want to let Gu Qingge be robbed of the feeling.


    Gu Qingge originally just wanted to tease Lu Yichen, but seeing Lu Yichen''s serious expression, the corners of his mouth could not help slightly rising, reached out and gently patted Lu Yichen''s head and said, "let''s go!"


    Gu Qingge opened the door of the back seat and said to Lu Yichen, "go up by yourself."


    Lu Yichen also obediently climbed into the back seat of the car. Although he said it was not very comfortable, since his mother said so, he would be obedient.


    After seeing Lu Yichen sitting down, Gu Qingge leaned over and buttoned up for him.


    Gu Qingge is about to get up and come out, but she doesn''t want to be hugged by Lu Yichen. She rubs her neck socket intimately, just like a kitten.


    "Well?" Gu Qingge snorted lazily.

 Chapter 81

    Lu Yichen''s two little hands are even tighter.


    "Mom, Xiangxiang, I like it." Milky voice, said the most naive simple words.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Yichen suddenly wants to be coquettish.


    Sure enough, I''m still a child, and I can''t deceive people by showing my love unconsciously.


    Lu Yichen''s small actions and words always touch Gu Qingge''s heart and warm her heart.


    "Come on, let go. I''m going to drive." Gu Qingge''s tone of voice is also gentle, which is hard to coax Lu Yichen.


    "No, No." Lu Yichen''s embrace is tighter and her coquetry is more powerful.


    Gu Qingge frowned and said: "just hold it twice, let it go."


    Gu Qingge''s patience with children is really only three seconds. It''s useful to act coquettishly for the first time, but it''s useless again.


    "Oh." Lu Yichen released his hand obediently, but he didn''t lose it. On the contrary, his tone was full of cunning.


    Gu Qingge ignored him, so he closed the back door, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and set off.


    Lu Yichen, sitting in the rear seat of the child safety chair, is still happy. He is intentional. He knows his mother''s temper, so he just wants to tease her.


    He also knew that his mother would not really get angry with him. He just thought that his mother who pretended to be angry was cute.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what Lu Yichen thinks, but she doesn''t really get angry with Lu Yichen.


    It has to be said that driving a luxury car is very popular, and the rate of return is also very high.


    Gu Qingge stops the car and ignores the envy of others. He takes Lu Yichen out and puts him on the ground.


    "Mom, hold on." Lu Yichen stretched out his hand to Gu Qingge and said expectantly.


    Gu Qingge reaches out to wrap Lu Yichen''s little hand in the palm of his hand, leads him into the coffee shop, finds a quiet corner against the wall and sits down.


    "Order what you want." Gu Qingge ordered a cup of coffee for himself, then put the menu in front of Lu Yichen and let him choose for himself.


    "Can''t I drink the same as my mother?" It seems that Lu Yichen wants to keep up with Gu Qingge in everything.


    "Come on, I''ll have some. Give him a cup of hot milk and a black forest mousse."


    Gu Qingge takes a look and gives Lu Yichen a decision. Otherwise, Lu Yichen may have to struggle for a long time.


    Lu Yichen is not unhappy with Gu Qingge''s decision. Instead, he always rubs Gu Qingge''s side and feels very happy relying on him.


    When Gu Qingge came out, she brought out her laptop by the way. While waiting for someone, she also turned on her computer to check her comments after the update.


    Some people can''t help feeling that the three years of waiting is worth it.


    If it were not for Suning snow, she would not live up to the expectations of so many people, and would not let so many people worry about her.


    When Gu Qingge wrote her microblog, she got the news of Su Ningxue''s comeback. The media praised her for her dedication and continued to work when she was a little better.


    Suning snow boasted to heaven, at the same time Gu Qingge out of the circle, and Suning snow almost died without apology, these topics are also hot ah!


    Gu Qingge is also a hot search for physical fitness, but it''s easier to recruit black people.


    "Young master?"


    After hearing a confused voice with expectation, Gu Qingge closed his laptop and looked up.

 Chapter 82

    "Long time no see, snowy night."


    Looking at the man in front of him, who is more than 1.8 meters in height, he has a simple suit, a handsome appearance, a pair of gold rimmed eyes, a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, and looks like a ghost animal.


    "Young master, we came out twice. You were wearing a mask. Is that really good?"


    After confirming that Gu Qingge was the son of Jinghong, Xueye sat down in the opposite position and looked like an elite, but when she opened her mouth, the tone was so hypocritical.


    Before, it was inconvenient for her to sign a contract with her ID card. She met Xueye once, but she was also wearing a mask at that time.


    is not just as like as two peas in Su Ningxue''s face, but also because she has a long clove on her face, and it cuts across her half face.


    From the beginning, Gu Qingge knew that snow night was a very reliable person, so she was reborn. She also believed that snow night would help her, within a reasonable range.


    "Mom, don''t take it down."


    Lu Yichen drank the milk, and there was a circle of milk marks on his mouth. He shook Gu Qingge''s sleeve with his little hand, and looked at the snow night with a defensive face, and said to Gu Qingge.


    "Young master, you have a son!"


    Originally, the snowy night didn''t care. I thought Gu Qingge was with his younger brother. I didn''t expect that he was a son. His sons are so old. It''s unscientific!


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He took out a wet towel and handed it to Lu Yichen.


    "Mom, wipe it." Lu Yichen goes to Gu Qingge again.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say anything. Then Lu Yichen took the wipes from Gu Qingge''s singer and wiped his mouth: "well, it''s so simple to wipe his mouth. Xiao Liu can come by himself."


    Gu Qingge just took back his sight, thinking that the little guy was very smart.


    Gu Qingge is more like this kind of clever, not fussy children, so she will not be so tired.


    "Young master, you have courage. With one look in your eyes, you will be obedient."


    Snow night to see all stay, really is a childe, don''t speak is also domineering side leak feeling!


    Gu Qingge frowns, slender white fingers holding a small spoon, carelessly stirring the coffee in front of him, noncommittal to the words of the snowy night.


    "Why can''t your mother take off her mask? Is it too ugly to affect the appearance of the city? "


    Xueye really didn''t see the real face of Jinghong. She met for the first time because she said it was inconvenient for her to sign a contract with her ID card in the form of a contract, but the beneficiary was her.


    At that time, Xueye thought she was really powerful, her legal knowledge was also very powerful, and her logic of speaking was also very powerful.


    Let snow night deeply admire, he worships few people, and childe Jinghong is absolutely the only one, in only once, let him submit to worship.


    "No, my mother is so beautiful. If you are infatuated with my mother, my mother will be very upset, and so will I


    Lu Yichen said very seriously, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    And Xueye doesn''t think much of what Lu Yichen said. After all, no one will think his mother is ugly, right?


    However, on a snowy night, when Gu Qingge took down the mask to drink coffee, his eyes couldn''t help staring.


    Not only because of the beauty of Gu Qingge, but also because she seems to be Gu Qingge!

 Chapter 83

    "Gongzi, Gongzi, you..."


    Snow night can not help but Approach Gu Qingge, looked up and down, tone surprised: "has anyone said that you and the entertainment industry''s first vase look very similar?"


    "However, I think you are more beautiful than Gu Qingge. You look more pure and comfortable."


    Snow night very serious comparison, see Gu Qingge''s mouth slightly hook, think is not childe like to listen to good words?


    Also, girls like compliments, just


    But why is the smile on the corner of your mouth so strange?


    And even the little steamed stuffed bun looked at him strangely. What''s the matter?


    "I don''t seem to have told you my name." Gu Qingge''s tone is very flat, but with a touch of cunning.


    "Can you say that?" Snowy night is still slightly excited. I have known her for four years. Although she disappeared for three years, I have known her for a long time.


    Finally, I can know the real name of the young master. Does it mean that the young master has to be intimate with him?


    How can such a thing not make a snowy night happy?


    "Hello, I''m Gu Qingge."


    Gu Qingge took a sip of coffee and looked up at the snowy night with a serious look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snow night finally know Gu Qingge eyes that wipe narrow is what mean.


    "Is that Gu Qingge?" Snow night still some uncertain asked a sentence, after all, his impression of the childe Jinghong and Gu Qingge are completely two character people.


    A high-profile publicity, a low-key high cold, not a person at all!


    That''s why snow night has such doubts, although she does look very similar to Gu Qingge on the screen.


    "Which Gu Qingge do you know?" Gu Qingge''s reaction to the snowy night was funny.


    Is it that incredible?


    But it''s true. After all, with a different soul, the whole person has changed.


    "So, you disappeared for three years and went to be a star? What are you doing? " Snow night stares big eyes, still some can''t believe, stupidly asked a sentence.


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Qingge doesn''t want to explain anything, because there is no way to explain. After all, she is not the real Gu Qingge.


    "But again, I''m not that bad." Gu Qingge, with a hand on his chin and a languid tone, has a strong voice: "Weibo is always the hot search first. Are you convinced?"


    "But it doesn''t seem to be a good comment, OK?" Snow night slightly some black line, by the whole net black, as for so proud?


    "Can be the whole network black, do you think I really black too much?" There are too many meanings in Gu Qingge''s smile.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s really the same thing. Gu Qingge''s black material really needs to be hammered. It''s very fast, and it makes people feel unreal.


    Unfortunately, too many people ignore this point because of their preconceived ideas about Gu Qingge. They just want to blackmail her.


    Only then causes Gu Qingge from enters the entertainment circle to now is by the entire network black phenomenon.


    Just one thing, no matter how media reporters or paparazzi pick up, is a secret that can''t be revealed, that is the gold owner behind Gu Qingge.


    When I think of it in the snowy night, my soul of eight trigrams burns up in an instant. I can''t help leaning forward and want to get closer to Gu Qingge to talk about this problem.


    But

 Chapter 84

    However, the snowy night just a little closer to Gu Qingge, there is a pair of small hands horizontal in front of him, forbid him to come closer.


    "When you hear that, you don''t have to come any closer."


    Lu Yichen looks like a little adult, with a serious face and a look of "Mom, I''ll protect him". No other man is allowed to come near.


    Snow night because of Lu Yichen this words, can''t help but feel a little sad, this little guy just how old, so defend Gu Qingge.


    The young master is really powerful. He turns his son into his little fan.


    Yes, you have this charm. At the beginning, just one article made a lot of fans. Once you enter the pit, you can''t get out any more.


    Even if the original childe Jinghong disappeared without saying a word, but there are still countless readers and fans waiting, I believe she will come back.


    And the childe really didn''t let them down, she really came back, but also brought back a million words update, it is the biggest gift to return, happiness is about to faint.


    Xueye is also the number one fan of Jinghong and runs her fan support club. I really like her.


    Although he had never seen her before, she had such an air that people adored her very much.


    "Well, just keep that distance."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think there is anything bad about Lu Yichen''s behavior. Instead, he agrees.


    She is still not used to having too close contact with others. If she talks, it is enough to keep this distance.


    The snow night can''t help but help the forehead, as expected is the childe, as always high cold, but is let a person hate not up.


    "Young master, let me ask you something. Don''t be angry!" Snow night is really curious, but first give Gu Qingge a good vaccination, otherwise, Gu Qingge will be really angry, it will be very embarrassing.


    "Well."


    Gu Qingge thinks that she has a good temper, but she won''t turn over if she doesn''t touch her scales.


    "Can I ask that..." Snow night or some embarrassed to say, still hesitated for a long time to make up his mind: "who is the gold Lord behind you?"


    "Of course, young master, if you can''t say it, if you don''t want to say it, you can''t say it. I don''t mean anything. I''m just curious, really."


    On a snowy night, Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He quickly added that sometimes this gossip can be less gossip.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Gu Qingge thinks it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing that can''t be said about it. After all, it''s not true.


    "Mom doesn''t have a gold owner, although mom always calls dad gold owner dad."


    Lu Yichen tilted his head to think about it. In his tender tone, he defended Gu Qingge with a trace of doubt: "but what does the gold Lord mean and what does the gold Lord''s father mean?"


    But it''s always bad because they''re talking about it all the time.


    "It seems that I understand the sentiment between husband and wife in a moment?"


    Snowy night suddenly realized nodded, sure enough, what is the gold master to spread errors, interest is the truth ah!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but cover his face. What did the little guy usually listen to and say? Is that really good?


    Children have to learn bad, after some words or to avoid landing, Yi Chen said better, otherwise it is really some people laugh and cry!

 Chapter 85

    Lu Yichen tilts his head and looks at Gu Qingge with a confused look on his face. What does the sentiment between husband and wife mean? What is a couple? What is interest?


    Adult''s world is so complicated and his words are so profound. Why can''t he understand it?


    "You''re still young. Don''t be curious about that." Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen and rubs his head.


    Gu Qingge''s tone of voice was flat and direct, and he didn''t coax the child, but surprisingly, Lu Yichen seemed to be coaxed as happy, nodded and said: "well, mother said don''t be curious, Xiao Liu is not curious."


    Lu Yichen''s appearance, soft and cute, makes Xueye have the impulse to steal this little guy home.


    "Eat After Gu Qingge told Lu Yichen, he turned to the snow night and frowned slightly: "don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Snow night this just reaction come over, didn''t feel before, after all Lu Yi Chen is still so small, certainly can''t understand, also won''t pay attention to listen.


    I didn''t expect that this little guy, little adult, knew so much and would ask.


    However, no matter who you are, you are so impressive and obedient.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but I don''t want to say much now." Gu Qingge is not a person who likes to explain. It''s better to be careful in his words and deeds when he says more and makes more mistakes.


    "Just as you can see, I am master Jinghong, and master Jinghong is Gu Qingge."


    Snowy night nodded, put aside the fans, know the childe Jinghong is Gu Qing song will be what kind of reaction?


    On a snowy night, I can''t help but take care of Gu Qingge''s so-called black materials in the entertainment circle. With Gu Qingge''s beauty, and the talent of the young master Jinghong, the proper circle powder!


    Just don''t know when the heart, but did not speak out these worries, just thinking in my heart, should he give those fans a euphemistic injection?


    "Other things are not very important. Let''s get down to business now."


    Gu Qingge came out to meet Xueye today, naturally to talk with him about the most important thing.


    Xueye of course knows what Gu Qingge is talking about. She turns around and takes out a document from the file bag she brought with her and hands it to Gu Qingge: "young master, look first. If you don''t think it''s suitable, we''ll change it."


    Gu Qingge took the document contract and scanned the contents. She only cared about what she asked, whether it was written clearly in black and white.


    However, as snow night promised, she has absolute power over the actors and scripts.


    is not influenced by any one investor, and she has the final say.


    "Yes." After Gu Qingge saw that one, he thought it was almost ready to make a decision.


    "Young master, don''t you look at other rights and interests? If it''s not enough, we can add more. " Snow night to see Gu Qingge so soon settled, for fear of Gu Qingge said.


    "Since my request is so simple, you should make more profits in other aspects, and return the favor, right?"


    Gu Qingge is not bad for money. What she is bad for is just a channel, an opportunity and a way to bring down Su Ningxue.


    Fortunately, this opportunity is relatively easy, so there is no need to raise other requirements.


    The next point is to deal with Suning snow.

 Chapter 86

    "Since you are so straightforward, it should be your interest. I will definitely fight for it for you and maximize it."


    Although Gu Qingge said that, Xueye also knows that Gu Qingge is not bad for money, but Xueye still hopes to win the best for Gu Qingge.


    "You see." Gu Qingge doesn''t mind this, as long as her requirements are absolutely met.


    "OK, it must be done well."


    Snow night to Gu Qingge that is absolutely fan younger brother''s degree, absolutely stands in Gu Qingge''s standpoint to think things.


    "Young master, when will your script come out?"


    Now that the terms are agreed, we still need to talk about something substantial.


    "Well, I''ll get the first draft of the play out within this week." Gu Qingge thought about it. After all, she already has a way of thinking. She can code fast enough. If she stays up late, she should be able to get the first draft.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. There are still some work to do in the early stage, such as audition for actors."


    Xueye thinks that Gu Qingge''s obsession with the script is understandable, but the choice of actors is absolutely not meaningful.


    However, Gu Qingge doesn''t say, and he won''t ask in the snowy night, which makes Gu Qingge embarrassed.


    "Propaganda first. By the way, director, are you sure?"


    Gu Qingge thought about it for a while, and then remembered that there was another problem. She could only produce scripts, but she needed a team to complete it.


    "This has been confirmed. Chen Mingge, a famous director, said that he would like to cooperate with you. He also believes that you will give him a script that he is very satisfied with."


    All these things have been considered and arranged by Xueye for Gu Qingge. Now as long as Gu Qingge writes the script and selects the actors, she can rest assured about the rest of the shooting.


    Gu Qingge nodded with satisfaction, so the snow night was reliable.


    Some things, Gu Qingge did not say a lot, but the snow night is to help her do very well, Gu Qingge''s heart is still very grateful for the snow night.


    "Thank you."


    Snow night because of Gu Qingge this thank you, scared suddenly stood up, body stiff, face red: "young master, you are too polite, these are my voluntary for you, you don''t have to thank me."


    "Oh." Gu Qingge saw the snowy night like this, couldn''t help but chuckled, the tone was gentle: "you are too nervous."


    The snow night had not seen Gu Qingge''s true face, so he felt that Gu Qingge had a strong voice.


    Now seeing Gu Qingge''s real face, smile and tone of voice, I suddenly feel that their childe is so gentle and pink every minute.


    It seems that no matter what kind of Childe he is, he is very popular.


    Snow night to see Gu Qingge''s eyes more and more worship, and then his sight was suddenly interrupted by two waving hands.


    The sight of the snow night can''t help looking down. He sees Lu Yichen standing on the chair, leaning against the table, trying to wave his short hand to block his sight.


    And when he looks at Lu Yichen in the snowy night, Lu Yichen still stares at him angrily, as if he doesn''t want to see him.


    Snowy night is a little puzzling. As soon as he is ready to speak, Lu Yichen turns away from him, causing a little embarrassment in the air.


    Gu Qingge held his head with one hand and looked at Lu Yichen. His tone was lazy, and there was an indescribable charm: "hmm? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 87

    "But my mother doesn''t talk to Xiao Liu. She has been chatting with this ugly old uncle."


    Lu Yichen complains with Gu Qingge. Looking at the snow night, his eyes are still full of disgust. In his speech, he highlights those words with special emphasis.


    Snow night really have a kind of lying down in the gun feeling, really is a mouthful of old blood to spray out.


    Moreover, Lu Yichen emphasizes that he is not good-looking when he grows up. He is still very old. Uncle, these adjectives and appellations are really like sharp arrows that stick in his heart one by one.


    There is a kind of heart tired feeling, he is clearly young and beautiful young man, OK?


    Snow night also tried to defend himself: "I''m only in my twenties. I''m really young. I can afford to call my brother."


    "I''m only three years old, uncle. You''re almost thirty. How old are you?"


    Lu Yichen''s eyes are wide open, and he seems to be innocent in rejecting the snow night''s excuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snow night can''t believe that this is what a three-year-old said. He has no way to refute it.


    After all, what people say is quite reasonable.


    "Uncle, you asked me to call you brother. Do you want to take advantage of my mother?"


    Lu Yichen''s face seriously questioned the snow night, and his speech was still a little small, like a little adult.


    "Or do you want to rob my mother?"


    Lu Yichen''s voice is getting worse and worse, and his eyes are full of resentment. He has been staring at the snowy night, staring at the hairy appearance behind the snowy night.


    The snowy night is really unbearable to Lu Yichen. If you say it, people don''t believe it. OK!


    He can''t even say what a three-year-old kid says.


    The snowy night couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge. He wanted to ask for help with Gu Qingge. He also said pitifully, "young master, this little guy is really your own. Look at this aura, it''s the same as you!"


    "Well, isn''t that nonsense?" Lu Yichen is still a little proud.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. In fact, her family''s little six is very interesting.


    "Do you still want to take advantage of me?" Gu Qingge asked in reply, with a touch of embarrassment in his tone.


    "No, I''m just talking about it." Snow night quickly explained for a while, he clearly did not mean that, how to say he is reasonable can not say clearly?


    However, I have to say that the young master of the childe''s family is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and there is no way to fight it!


    Gu Qingge certainly knew that the snow night had no other meaning, but he was speechless by Xiao Liu, which was also very bad!


    "That''s right."


    Another thing came to mind in the snowy night: "what are you going to do when you choose actors? Do you know who you are? "


    Xueye thinks that if everyone knows that Jinghong is Gu Qingge, it will definitely set off a bloodbath.


    Especially before Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue''s grudge event is still fermenting.


    Snowy night suddenly found that Gu Qingge retreat circle is just when the prince Jinghong return, the time just can be on.


    "Not for the time being."


    Gu Qingge is not so stupid. She also knows that it takes time to clean up the mess left by me.


    "Webcast." Gu Qingge flashed a chill in her eyes. She would beat Su Ningxue in the face: "I''ll make voice comments and confirm the starring candidates."


    "Young master, are you ready to uncover the mystery?"


    It seems that the snowy night is even more exciting than Gu Qingge. He can imagine how many people broke their glasses when Gu Qingge opened his mouth. After all, everyone thought that he was a man.

 Chapter 88

    "I''ve never been mysterious." Gu Qingge said coldly.


    "We all know your mystery." This is not only the voice of the snow night, but also the voice of all my fans.


    For young master Jinghong, in their hearts is a mysterious and sacred existence.


    This time, if I heard that the young master was going to speak publicly, it would definitely attract a large number of fans.


    "I''ve also written the opening of my new article. You can help me to organize fans'' welfare activities. By the way, thank them for their perseverance in the past three years."


    Although Gu Qingge is not a sentimental person, for her, all the people who are good to her are worth her thinking to repay them.


    Although they have never met, it does not affect much.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. At this stage, I''ll only show my voice, not my face, right?"


    Xueye knows that Gu Qingge has her own consideration. Out of responsibility, he also needs to confirm with Gu Qingge.


    "Well." Gu Qingge answered softly and took a business card out of his bag: "this is my phone. I will contact you later."


    After Xueye gets Gu Qingge''s business card, he finally has a childe''s phone call with a little excitement!


    After these small details are discussed, Gu Qingge almost has to go back.


    The next task is very heavy. I have to stay up late for a long time to catch up on the draft!


    Gu Qingge puts on the mask again, takes Lu Yichen''s little hand and walks out of the coffee shop with Xueye.


    "Young master, I just wanted to say that." The mood of the snowy night seems to be on the exciting point all the time.


    Gu Qingge looks at the snow night with some doubts. What does he want to say?


    "I saw a very windy car just now."


    The snowy night said mysteriously, then squatted next to a small jeep.


    "La Feng?" Gu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. She felt that she might not be able to understand the snowy night.


    "Not this one. I''m talking about the limited edition Rolls Royce phantom next to me." The appearance of the thief on a snowy night was obviously very curious: "I just want to see how awesome the owner is."


    "And squatting in front of my own car, who dares to say I''m acting weird?"


    The snowy night is quite reasonable, and it''s all designed for me. The thief said: "I specially park my own car nearby, which is convenient for me to watch the local tyrants. Hehe."


    "Young master, are you interested in witnessing what this awesome man looks like with me?"


    Snow night pick eyebrows, strongly invite Gu Qingge to join his ranks.


    "Boring." Gu Qingge said coldly: "you can go. You''ve seen it."


    "Ha?" For Gu Qingge''s words, there was a moment when the snow night was muddled, a little incomprehensible.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He led Lu Yichen to the back door and calmly opened the door.


    Needless to say, Lu Yichen just sat on the child safety seat.


    Gu Qingge helps Lu Yichen button up and looks up at Lu Yichen: "I''ve seen it twice, will you?"


    Lu Yichen frowned, as if trying to recall the general, very seriously nodded.


    The next second, it is not so serious, the tone of the speech is also with temptation: "after that, mother will take me out?"


    "You''ll take it when you''re good." Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Yichen is also very relaxed, and it''s not so troublesome to bring it out.


    Lu Yichen grinned and was very happy.


    Gu Qingge rubs Lu Yichen''s head. He just closes the car door, and then he sees her staring at her in the snow.

 Chapter 89

    "Gongzi, Gongzi, is this your car?"


    Snow night feel a little incredible, and there is a trace of embarrassment.


    I didn''t expect that what he said just now was that the powerful people were far away and near.


    Now he finally understood what Gu Qingge had just said. He had seen it.


    "No, sir, you can''t afford such a luxury car with your income!"


    On a snowy night, I think there is something wrong with it.


    "I can''t stand my husband''s money. What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge also admits that she really can''t afford such a luxury car.


    Snowy night instantly seconds understand, ambiguous pick eyebrow: "gold lord father, when, I can have the honor to see one side?"


    "There''s no chance. It''s time to quit."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his tone seems true or false.


    "Ha, really or not?" I feel a little unscientific on a snowy night.


    Gu Qingge didn''t answer the question of the snowy night, just said: "see you next time."


    Gu Qingge opens the door of the driver''s seat and sits in. Then he sees the snow night waving with her.


    "Mom, are we going home?"


    Gu Qingge just started the car, but he didn''t drive it away. Lu Yichen suddenly asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen from the central rearview mirror and says.


    "Let''s find it." When Lu Yichen said this, he made two silent sounds, which can be read from his mouth shape. What he said seems to be his father.


    "You want to find Lu Xingye?" Gu Qingge asked directly. She knew Lu Yichen and Lu Xingye were having a quarrel, so she didn''t call Lu Xingye''s father: "would you like to have lunch with him?"


    But before she was ill, it seemed that they got along well.


    However, Gu Qingge is not very clear about the relationship between them.


    However, Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye is the same as her, and doesn''t know how to treat Lu Yichen.


    So simply use a cold attitude, with their own most comfortable attitude to face.


    Perhaps, they have not considered the influence of their attitude on Lu Yichen before.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look after Qingge. He tooted his little mouth and said, "I didn''t want to have lunch with him."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, looking at Lu Yichen''s small appearance, which is also very lovely.


    "I, I just want to show him how much my mother likes me." Lu Yichen straightened out his small chest, his voice was a little louder, in order to cover up his lack of confidence.


    "He doesn''t like me. Are you showing off the wrong person?"


    Gu Qingge suddenly exposes Lu Yichen''s careful thinking and knows that he must have other ideas in his heart.


    "I am, I am..."


    Lu Yichen wanted to find a reason for his behavior again, but he couldn''t say it for a long time. He could only be angry and said something wrongly: "Mom, bad."


    Gu Qingge was amused by Lu Yichen: "well, I''m in a good mood today. I''m reluctant to accompany you to find a Lu Xingye."


    "Well, I''m not very happy." Lu Yichen''s face is a joy, but the moment suffocates back, still a pair of breathing appearance.


    "Oh, or you''d better go back." Gu Qingge noticed Lu Yichen''s expression and said carelessly.


    Expected, see Lu Yi Chen eyes not from of stare big, both hands ring chest, oneself living sullen over there!

 Chapter 90

    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, started the car and drove away.


    Lu Yichen looked at Gu Qingge driving, still a little unhappy and uncertain asked: "do you really want to go straight home?"


    "Don''t you want to go to Lu Xingye? Then go. "


    Gu Qingge answered in a flat tone. As can be seen from the central rearview mirror, Lu Yichen''s mood suddenly rose a lot.


    "Mom, I love you the most."


    Lu Yichen was really happy and made a gesture to compare his heart.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth rises slightly unconsciously. Sometimes he feels that this little guy is really painful!


    Gu Qingge still thinks it''s incredible that such a cute little guy was born to her.


    I just think it''s very good to have such a cute bun.


    Maybe you can be nice to him once in a while. After all, his demands on her are not demands.


    What''s more, Lu Yichen''s character is so awkward that he occasionally teases him. It''s also interesting to see him breathing and puffing.


    Along the way, Lu Yichen kept a very happy mood. Although he didn''t speak, he could see it from the expression on his face and some small movements.


    It seems that Lu Yichen doesn''t hate Lu Xingye as much as he says.


    After all, he is his own father. Lu Yichen is only three years old. He will care and long for his father''s attention.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge can understand Lu Yichen''s mood.


    At the beginning, she was looking forward to every meeting and meal with Li Yan.


    However, they never give her a good face, and never really care about her.


    They call her to meet and have dinner together, all for the sake of Suning snow.


    As long as Suning snow has something to do, they will want her.


    From small to large, to death, she paid for Suning snow, not only blood life, but also countless black pot.


    Suning snow now everything is false, they think that the song of Su Bai died, no one knows their back in those activities?


    She will let them pay the price for their viciousness. She will let Su Ningxue return all the things that don''t belong to Su Baige.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were colder.


    But Gu Qingge soon restrained the chill in her eyes. Soon, she would smile and watch them fall into hell.


    "Here we are." After Gu Qingge stopped the car and turned off the engine, he said something.


    Lu Yichen looks at the high-rise building outside through the window, silently unties the button of his safety chair, opens the door and climbs down.


    When Gu Qingge got out of the car, Lu Yichen had already stood beside her. He was really relieved.


    "Mom, let''s go in!"


    As soon as Lu Yichen gets out of the car, he will hold Gu Qingge''s hand, as if it makes him feel more secure.


    "Wait a minute." But Gu Qingge stood not far from the gate of Tianyu Empire State Building, her pretty eyebrows frowning slightly, as if something bothered her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yichen tilts his head and looks up at Gu Qingge. He doesn''t seem to know what Gu Qingge is suffering from when he stops here.


    "There is a very serious problem that needs to be considered." Gu Qingge''s tone is very serious.

 Chapter 91

    Because of Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Yichen''s expression became serious. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "Will it be embarrassing for us to be stopped at the front desk?"


    Gu Qingge touched his chin with one hand and muttered seriously.


    "We can brush our faces, mom." However, Lu Yichen didn''t worry about Gu Qingge.


    "Whose is it?" Gu Qingge thinks this is the same problem.


    Although it''s true that I can brush her, but it''s too high-profile, not good.


    "Mine Lu Yichen looks very confident and his tone is haughty.


    Gu Qingge slightly raises her eyebrows. She thinks that there is little interaction between Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen, so it is impossible to bring Lu Yichen to the company.


    So, is it OK to brush Lu Yichen''s face?


    Just when Gu Qingge was puzzled, Lu Yichen explained himself: "my grandfather brought me here once before. I''m so cute, you must be impressed."


    In this way, it can really brush the face of Xiao Liu!


    Even if it''s not because Xiao Liu''s loveliness is impressive, it should be the name of Lu Xingye''s son, which is enough for everyone to remember.


    "Well." Gu Qingge then walked towards the gate, his eyes flashed a touch of cunning light, and said sarcastic words in a schadenfreude tone: "if you are stopped outside, I will die of laughter."


    Lu Yichen, with a small mouth, looks up at Gu Qingge unhappily, as if he is accusing Gu Qingge.


    Is it really your mother? Waiting to laugh at him, really?


    "Hum, Xiao Liu is very powerful."


    Lu Yichen seems to have confidence in himself. He can''t make a fool of himself in front of his mother.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Mei Zhi at the front desk stands up with a smile and asks Gu Qingge.


    "I''m looking for Lu Xingye." Gu Qingge deliberately lowered his voice. His tone, tone and voice were different from the usual.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The girl kept smiling and inquired as usual.


    "No appointment." I also need to make an appointment in advance. Will it give Lu hang too much face at night!


    "Sorry, I can''t let you in." The front desk sister paper a face sorry said.


    "Can I see Lu Xingye directly with him?"


    Gu Qingge picked up Lu Yichen and gave her a look at the front desk. She asked with great interest.


    Lu Yichen is wearing a face, looking at the front desk sister paper, that small appearance, also very powerful.


    Lu Yichen and Lu Xingye are somewhat similar, especially the eyebrows and eyes, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    Mei Zhi at the front desk looked at Lu Yichen and was stunned. The child seemed to be their president, but she couldn''t see if they had any relationship with the president, so she shook her head at them.


    Gu Qingge put down Lu Yichen and kept laughing: "I knew it, ha ha!"


    Lu Yichen''s face is stinky. Did his mother laugh at him?


    So in front of him, you don''t have to laugh, mom, do you know I''m still a baby?


    I don''t like dad any more, huh.


    If Lu Xingye knew that Lu Yichen thought so, he must be speechless. He didn''t do anything. Why did he lie down and get shot?


    Gu Qingge just thought Lu Yichen''s expression was funny, especially when he was depressed. After laughing enough, Gu Qingge said, "how about that? Do you want to find him?"

 Chapter 92

    "Hum."


    Lu Yichen still has a small temper, holding his arms, don''t cross the body, don''t take care of Gu Qingge.


    "I''ll call him, OK?" Gu Qingge coaxed patiently.


    Although Lu Yichen didn''t speak, he secretly aimed at Gu Qingge. In fact, he agreed with Gu Qingge''s suggestion, but he didn''t say it.


    But peeking at Gu Qingge''s joking eyes, Lu Yichen immediately looks away from him.


    Gu Qingge takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Lu Xingye.


    The phone was soon connected, and Gu Qingge gave a soft hello.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye''s voice is as cool and simple as ever.


    "Come down and pick up. What else can I do?" Gu Qingge didn''t mind Lu Xingye''s tone at all. Instead, he said something more powerful.


    "The company?" Lu Xingye''s tone was still full of doubts.


    "Well, hang up."


    After Gu Qingge finished, he hung up without waiting for Lu Xingye to answer.


    That''s right. We are so powerful and courageous.


    The younger sister paper of front desk all listen to of Leng Leng, say they really know with President?


    And I''m obviously familiar with what I just said on the phone, isn''t it?


    At the front desk, there is another girl, whose fingers are painted red. She is cleaning her nails at the moment, and her tone is sharp: "if you make a fake phone call and say something ambiguous, do you think others will believe that you really know Mr. Lu?"


    "If you don''t have an appointment, please leave. Don''t let me ask the security guard to drive you out."


    Gu Qingge is not angry either. In the expected scene, there are always some people who are so self righteous and feel so good about themselves.


    Gu Qingge himself is also a writer. The plot of dog blood and the stem of dog blood have long been clear.


    "Really, it''s not too late for the elevator to come down."


    Gu Qingge wind light cloud said a, slender white fingers tapping the front desk, there is a kind of not angry from power momentum.


    "The dead duck has a hard tongue. I''ll see if you''re disgraced later." In addition, the receptionist looked down upon Gu Qingge, and her tone was also very contemptuous.


    Lu Yichen can hear that the woman''s tone and attitude towards Gu Qingge are very bad. She is a little angry and wants to speak, but Gu Qingge pulls her.


    Lu Yichen can''t help looking at Gu Qingge, only to see her eyes with a cunning smile, black eyes also around for a while, cleverly leaning against Gu Qingge''s hand.


    Because of this, people who heard their conversation couldn''t help looking at the elevator.


    Because there happened to be an elevator coming down from the 32nd floor, and it was also the president''s special elevator. We all held our breath to see if it was true.


    After all, everyone is gossip, especially the gossip of President Lu. They are also very interested in it.


    Who let them have no affair before President Lu?


    As the elevator came down one by one, some people were expecting and others were nervous, but Gu Qingge was very comfortable. For her, it didn''t matter whether the elevator was a land night or not. She had many ways to make the land night appear.


    The number of floors of the elevator is counting down. When we hear the "Ding Dong" sound of the arrival of the elevator, we can''t help but hold our breath and wait. We don''t know if it''s really the night of land travel?

 Chapter 93

    Seeing that the person coming out of the elevator for the president is not Lu Xingye, but Yan Chu, some people are relieved, others sigh.


    In comparison, Gu Qingge is as indifferent as ever.


    Even now, there is no panic or accident.


    It seems that Yan Chu is what he expected.


    After all, Lu Xingye''s character is so arrogant, how can he come down to pick it up in person? I think it''s impossible.


    "Hum, did you say that our president would come down to meet us and slap us in the face?"


    The front desk girl, with a special look of schadenfreude and scornful voice, said: "if it''s been exposed, don''t go, wait for me to call the security guard to blow you out?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He just slightly frowned and looked in the direction of Yan Chu.


    Lu Yichen also pokes his head out of Gu Qingge''s side and looks at Yan Chu.


    "Not yet, you." The front desk sister paper, words have not finished, see Yan Chu steps in a hurry toward them.


    That front desk sister paper instantly shut up, no matter what they Yan always come to do, in front of him is to maintain a gentle and sweet image, so maybe she has a chance to attract the vice president''s attention!


    The front desk girl''s expression changes before and after, Gu Qingge all see in the eyes, people, really can see people''s cooking!


    Yan Chu came to Gu Qingge quickly, walked around Gu Qingge for several times, and seemed to be seriously identifying what it looked like.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Qingge frowns slightly, some can''t understand.


    "I feel that your style today is not the same as before." Yan Chu also very honest answer, also surprised to find a thing: "sister-in-law, you even voice has become different, is not it?"


    Yan Chu''s expression became serious immediately, and his tone became very mysterious: "is your mask actually a voice changer? "


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help helping her forehead and said helplessly," are you Conan who has seen too much? "


    Yan Chu was a little embarrassed and scratched the back of his head: "I''m not curious."


    "Didn''t I tell you I was versatile? There''s no need to make such a fuss. "


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows why Yan Chu would have this reaction. Normally, he would have such doubts.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here today? Even Xiao Yichen is here together."


    Yan Chu just looked at Lu Yichen. Just now, he was really attracted by Gu Qingge.


    "I came out to do something. Xiao Liu wanted to have lunch with Lu Xingye, so I brought him here." Gu Qingge explained it a little.


    "I didn''t want to have lunch with him."


    Lu Yichen still does not admit, tone arrogantly denies, but the voice of speaking is smaller and smaller: "I just didn''t think."


    "I seem to know something." Yan Chu looked at Lu Yichen and said with a smile. He couldn''t help leaning down and came up to Lu Yichen: "century breaks the ice. I heard Xiao Yichen calling Dad that day!"


    "No way."


    Lu Yichen retorted unhappily, muttering: "I''m not willing to call, hum."


    Lu Yichen also has a small temper. Although he was a little reluctant at the beginning, the last few voices came from his heart.


    Just think about it carefully, he would not take the initiative to reconcile with his father, he did not say he liked him, so he would not call his father!

 Chapter 94

    "It seems that it''s a long way to go


    Yan Chu is still gloating, who let his brother so sultry, he does not take the initiative to reconcile, can wait for xiaoyichen to coax him?


    He''s not his sister-in-law, and he doesn''t have the charisma and courage. If he doesn''t work hard, he''ll be a long time to be his next father.


    "Sister in law, if you want to have dinner with Ye Ge, I''ll order for you right away."


    Yan Chu is still very quick to do things, but also took care of Gu Qingge: "the bag is too heavy, I''ll carry it."


    "Let''s go. YeGe is in a meeting. Let''s sit up and wait for a while."


    Yan Chu guides Gu Qingge and takes Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen to the elevator.


    "Yan Chu, you say you are so considerate and have a good temper. Why don''t you have an object?"


    Gu Qingge looked at Yan Chu and said it seriously.


    "It''s a sad thing."


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but sigh for a long time, brewing for a long time, said: "my requirements are high."


    At the same time, Gu Qingge also gave her own guess: "is it because of the beauty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chu''s heart is collapsing, looking at Gu Qingge.


    "I''m not as good as I am, I''m still better than I am, OK?" Yan Chu felt that he had to rectify his name.


    Gu Qingge just laughs but doesn''t say anything. However, Yan Chu is so depressed that he hasn''t found an object yet?


    How can you suspect that there is something wrong with his appearance? He''s still handsome, OK?


    "Oh, yes."


    Just before they were about to enter the elevator, Gu suddenly looked back in the direction of the front platform.


    "What''s the matter? Was my sister-in-law bullied just now?" Yan Chu was ready for a moment and asked with a frown.


    "Well." Gu Qingge answered lightly.


    Such a person, to stay at the front desk of the company, is also a thing that destroys his image. It''s better to dismiss him directly.


    "I''ll deal with it later." Yan Chu''s expression is also serious, so no vision, even his sister-in-law dare to bully, that''s great.


    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen''s hand and enters the elevator with Yan Chu.


    "My God, did you hear the vice president call that lady?"


    After Gu Qingge left, people began to talk about it.


    "Is that child really the son of President Lu?"


    "It really looks like President Lu. I remember the chairman brought it here once before."


    "So, is the lady wearing the mask our legendary landlady?"


    We came to such a conclusion, not from the front of one of the sister paper: "Xiao Chen, you finished."


    Xiao Chen''s face was very pale. Just now Yan Chu spoke to Gu Qingge with such a respectful attitude, and she knew that she was going to die.


    People, really can''t judge people by their appearance, also can''t see above the top, who knows the next second is not his face?


    "Ding Dong."


    At the sound of the elevator, Yan Chu and Gu Qingge walked through the Secretary''s work area and went directly into Lu Xingye''s office to sit and wait.


    "Sister in law, you and Xiao Yichen are free! I''m going to order, and the evening party is almost over. "


    Then Yan Chu went out. Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yichen and said, "are you happy now?"


    Lu Yichen looked up at Gu Qingge, hesitated in his eyes and nodded in embarrassment.


    Children are also awkward, but they are also lovely. I just don''t know how Lu Yichen looks when he is facing Lu Xingye?

 Chapter 95

    "Kowtow."


    When the door of the conference room was knocked, Lu Xingye looked up and saw Yan Chu push half the door open and come in.


    "Going to the bathroom so long?" Lu Xing narrowed his eyes at night, and his voice was as cold as ever: "kidney deficiency?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Seriously in the conference room, in front of all the faces, so black him, really good?


    Yan Chu felt that he was really suffering, but the baby didn''t say it!


    Just now, his sister-in-law''s heart has not calmed down. His brother-in-law poked his heart again. They really have a tacit understanding!


    is trying to bully him, and make complaints about him in the Tucao.


    In fact, to be honest, in some ways, these two people are quite suitable, aren''t they?


    "I didn''t go to the bathroom. I went downstairs to pick up the people." Yan Chu sat on the first position on the right hand side of Lu Xingye and explained to himself.


    No one else in the meeting room could understand what Yan Chu meant and who he was going to pick up?


    We can''t help but think of the phone call from President Lu just now. Who made it?


    Of course, Lu Xingye knew what Yan Chu meant. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his tone was a little displeased: "who let you worry."


    Yes, Yan Chu went to pick up Gu Qingge, which was not inspired by Lu Xingye.


    To Lu xingyelai, he has no obligation to do these things. Although he and Gu Qingge are legal couples, they all know how clean and strange their relationship is.


    Although the atmosphere has changed a little in recent days, some things have not changed.


    Just now, this is because Yan Chu was sitting close to Lu hang night, and the conference room was very quiet. He heard something from the phone.


    Seeing that his elder brother at night was completely unmoved, Yan Chu could not help but go down to Gu Qingge.


    Can''t let his little sister-in-law stand down all the time!


    "I just like to be courteous to my little sister-in-law, can''t I?"


    Yan Chu was not frightened by Lu Xingye''s sharp eyes and cold and displeased voice. On the contrary, he was full of confidence.


    Now he''s going to hold his sister-in-law''s thigh tightly. He feels that she is the most powerful person.


    The more serious and in-depth understanding, you will find that his little sister-in-law really has more things than he imagined,


    and it seems that no matter what aspect, from the aspect of beauty or talent, it is amazing.


    Yan Chu felt that Gu Qingge still had many skills. He felt that what he knew before was really a fake Gu Qingge!


    Yan Chu doesn''t cover up in front of Lu Xingye. Even Lu Xingye, he directly says that he worships Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye can''t help but feel that there are some black lines. What is Gu Qingge''s ability? In just a few days, Lu Yichen and Yan Chu have been bewitched and worshipped her.


    "By the way, Xiao Yichen is here too."


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but come to Lu Xingye and said, "I heard that he wants to have lunch with you, so he came here specially."


    "If you''re not happy, I''ll take them home now?" Yan Chu thought that he didn''t care. He was deliberately stimulating Lu Xingye.


    After all, Lu Xingye has been trying to ease the relationship between him and Lu Yichen recently. It''s rare for Lu Yichen to come to him on his own initiative. How can Lu Xingye refuse him?

 Chapter 96

    Lu Xing''s eyes were as deep as dark night, and soon flashed a light of unknown meaning.


    Lu Xingye glanced at some of the people sitting at the conference table. He looked at the statements in his hand.


    It seems that there is nothing very important to be said at today''s meeting.


    So


    "The meeting is over."


    Lu Xingye thin lips light open, cold simple spit out these two words, got up and left the meeting room.


    Yan Chu is leisurely leaning against the office chair sitting there, he knew that his night brother sometimes will not calm.


    Now it''s because of Lu Yichen, but he believes that soon, in the near future, it''s Gu Qingge who makes YeGe so restless.


    "Vice president, what is it? What''s the situation? "


    Other people in the meeting room looked at each other. It was the first time that President Lu finished the meeting.


    "Vice president, who is your sister-in-law? Is it true that Mr. Lu is still in the golden house? "


    Of course, there were many gossipers on the scene. They had a good idea of this matter, and the tone and eyes of the speaker also had a hint of ambiguous ridicule.


    "Mr. Lu''s gossip, don''t you dare to ask? Or do you want to work? "


    Although Yan Chu was very happy to chat with others, some of the gossip should be said on the right occasions and with the right people.


    Talk openly about the gossip of Lu Xingye in the company. Does Lu Xingye want to lose face?


    Yan Chu has a sense of propriety in his work. As long as his elder brother doesn''t say anything, he won''t pass on anything.


    "Yi Chen''s words, I remember Lu always has a three-year-old son, called Lu Yi Chen, right?"


    The woman who speaks is a beautiful woman with exquisite cut dress, pear wood color long curly hair on her shoulders, delicate facial features, bright eyes and white teeth.


    She also has a very beautiful name, called Yi Ren, the so-called Yi Ren, Yi Ren on the water side.


    Yan Chu nodded, his smile vaguely with other meaning, but the performance is not obvious: "it''s worthy of being the Secretary of general Lu, I really remember the things of general Lu clearly."


    "It''s my job to remember my boss''s preferences, habits and other things." The corners of her mouth are hooked with a shallow smile, a very professional look.


    But everyone knows what the Iraqis are up to. They all know that Iraqis enter the company for the sake of Lu Xingye.


    She is very popular in the company. Almost everyone has a good relationship with her.


    But Yan Chu and Lu Xingye are not cold to Yi people all the time, and their attitude is not cold.


    Lu Xingye, in particular, is no different from everyone else.


    However, her thoughts on Lu Xingye are well known. However, her working ability is still very strong and she knows how to be proper. Therefore, she can continue to stay in Tianyu Empire and Lu Xingye''s side as Lu Xingye''s secretary.


    Yan Chu shrugged, noncommittal to Yi Ren''s words, put away the documents in front of him, and said: "farewell."


    Yan Chu also went out of the conference room, completely ignoring what other people were talking about in the conference room.


    After Yan Chu went out, Yi Ren''s eyes were dark and hard to distinguish, but her face kept smiling all the time, which made people unable to see her true emotion.


    She didn''t know who Yan Chu''s little sister-in-law was. However, if this person was an enemy, she would never be soft hearted and would get rid of this eyesore.

 Chapter 97

    "Is the meeting over?"


    When he heard the sound of opening the door, Gu Qingge looked up and saw a cold night on Lu Xing''s face. His voice was gentle and clear.


    "Turn on the voice changer?"


    When Lu Xingye heard Gu Qingge''s voice, he frowned and asked.


    Gu Qingge took down the mask and said in the same voice, "you can say that I''m versatile, voice changer or something. It''s all out."


    "False sound? It''s very capable! " Lu Xingye snorted.


    "Average, third in the world." Gu Qingge was not modest at all. He followed Lu Xingye''s words.


    "It''s so miserable. It''s really good." Lu Xingye just finished what he had just said.


    Gu Qingge just heard Lu Xingye''s taunt, but Gu Qingge was not angry. Gu Qingge was not angry before, only black powder, which was caused by her emotional intelligence.


    And now Gu Qingge is a su Bai Song with a different soul.


    As she said, she is versatile and can do more than she thought.


    Because she used to be too stupid to think that if she became excellent, she would be treated differently by them. Only later did she know that all her efforts were just to make wedding clothes for Suning snow.


    Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge is becoming more and more mysterious. Was she hiding too much before, or is she just another person now?


    Although this kind of idea is a little strange, but I don''t know why, the idea in Lu Xingye''s heart is very strong.


    And Lu Yichen has been quietly listening to Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, but he just looks at Lu Xingye with his cerebellar pouch.


    It seems that he wants to attract Lu Xingye''s attention, but he doesn''t dare to make too much noise. He doesn''t know what to do or say. He leans on Gu Qingge''s hand and looks at Lu Xingye with his eyes straight.


    Lu Xingye couldn''t feel Lu Yichen''s sight. He sat down on the single sofa beside Gu Qingge, folded his legs, put his hands on his legs at will, and looked up at Lu Yichen: "come here."


    Lu Yichen seems to be reluctant. He holds Gu Qingge''s arm in his hands and looks at Gu Qingge wrongly. He seems to be accusing Lu Xingye of his indifference.


    Gu Qingge puts out another hand and presses it on Lu Yichen''s head. She can probably see what Lu Yichen is wronging.


    Gu Qingge raised a cunning arc at the corner of his mouth and said to Lu Xingye in his original voice in a playful tone: "father gold, if you call baby, come here, Xiao Liu will surely run there happily."


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, as if he was disgusted with the title. He squinted at Gu Qingge and felt that the goods were intended to tease him.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Yichen responded greatly and shook his head.


    Lu Yichen whispered to Gu Qingge: "if my mother calls Xiao Liu that way, Xiao Liu will be very happy."


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen and teases Lu Yichen: "Oh, my little six likes this tune!"


    Lu Yichen''s little face is red, and seems to be embarrassed. Her eyes dare not look at Gu Qingge.


    But his mouth can''t help rising radian, you can see that his mood is very happy.


    Seeing Lu Yichen like this, Gu Qingge can''t help feeling cute. His eyes and smile are much softer.

 Chapter 98

    The change of Gu Qingge''s expression and eyes, Lu Xing night quietly look in the eyes.


    It seems that it''s an expression of true feelings, not a disguise. After all, Gu Qingge''s acting skills, which can''t be called acting skills, can''t perform such a state at all.


    Gu Qingge seems to be changing all the time. Every time he meets and talks, he can feel that she is different from before.


    Lu Xingye takes his eyes back from Gu Qingge. He seems to waste too much energy on Gu Qingge.


    After all, she was just a nobody to him.


    No matter how much she changes, as long as she doesn''t touch his scales, he won''t care.


    However, now Gu Qingge really makes him interested, which he does not deny.


    It''s just, it''s just a little bit of interest.


    "Xiao Liu, come here."


    Let Lu Xing night call Lu Yichen baby what, Lu Xing night is absolutely can''t shout out.


    Moreover, Lu Yichen''s attitude is also very obvious. Some words from his father''s mouth are different from those from his mother''s mouth, absolutely different.


    Lu Yichen hesitated for a moment, then came down from the sofa and stood in front of Lu Xingye.


    Lu Yichen''s appearance in front of Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge is not the same at all.


    Lu Yichen''s face to Gu Qingge is totally childish. She likes to be coquettish with Gu Qingge. No matter what Gu Qingge''s attitude is, as long as she is willing to take care of him and let him close to him, he will feel very happy.


    And now my mother is so gentle, beautiful and delicious. Anyway, my mother is good at everything.


    And Lu Yichen in front of Lu Xingye, or slightly restrained.


    At the moment, Lu Yichen is standing in front of Lu Xingye, his head is low, and his hands are pulling at the corner of his clothes. It seems that he doesn''t know what to do or what to say.


    There is no nature and dependence in front of Gu Qingge.


    Suddenly a pair of slender hands picked up Lu Yichen and let him sit on his legs.


    At the moment when Lu Yichen was held up, he suddenly raised his head, and there was still a trace of loss and shock in his eyes, which made him look dull.


    "Can''t even scream?"


    Lu Xingye looks down at Lu Yichen. His tone is neither cold nor hot. He doesn''t have a questioning tone. It seems that he is just a very common and easy-going tone.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes were wide open, and he seemed to be carefully observing the expression of landing night. He felt that Lu night was not angry or in any bad mood. Then he said with a small mouth: "what do you want to call, father of the gold Lord?"


    Hearing this address, Lu Xingye immediately frowned and glanced at Gu Qingge. His tone was a little displeased: "look what you have taught him."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help feeling his nose and shrugging innocently. However, when he looked up at Lu Yichen, he waved his fist and pretended to warn him: "if you dare to say that again, I''ll beat you."


    Lu Yichen can''t help but go closer to Lu Xingye, but he cleverly assures Gu Qingge: "I''ll tease him. I won''t talk about it later."


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded contentedly, then glanced at Lu Xingye and said something cool: "some people, if they have some skills, now they are not the father of the gold Lord, OK?"

 Chapter 99

    How could Lu Xingye not recognize that Gu Qingge was satirizing him?


    She always does not admit defeat at all. As soon as he says she is not, she can immediately find something to refute him.


    And what she said, it''s really hard to find a reason to refute.


    After all, what Gu Qingge said is also true. If Lu Yichen is willing to call his father, where else can he call his father?


    Thinking about this, Lu Xingye''s face became worse and worse. He seemed to be angry and sulky.


    Is he no better than a Gu Qingge?


    Gu Qingge can make Lu Yichen depend on her and stick to him in just one day.


    Can''t he?


    In fact, there is a gap between him and Gu Qingge. It''s really obvious in Lu Yichen''s attitude towards them.


    Lu Yichen looks at Lu Xingye as if he is a little angry. He can''t help but stiffen his body and unconsciously pull away from Lu Xingye.


    Two small hands, do not know where to swing, had to pull the corner of their own clothes.


    Lu Yichen can''t help but secretly look at Gu Qingge. His mouth opens and he says something silently.


    Gu Qingge squints at Lu Yichen, who seems to be saying silently all the time, mother hugs, mother.


    Seeing Lu Yichen''s poor appearance, Gu Qingge feels that his heart is soft.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Qingge goes to Lu Xingye and reaches out to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen immediately took Gu Qingge''s hand and let him hold him in his arms. His small face was close to Gu Qingge''s neck socket. It seemed that only by Gu Qingge''s side could he feel at ease.


    "You scared him."


    Gu Qingge''s voice is very cold, but very positive.


    The little guy in his arms was suddenly taken away. Before Lu Xingye could find out the reason, Gu Qingge "convicted" him first.


    Lu Xingye looks at Lu Yichen, who is lying with Gu Qingge on his face. He is stunned. Does he really scare Lu Yichen?


    Did he do anything just now?


    Lu Xingye thought back, but he didn''t think of anything.


    It''s just that his eyes can''t help getting cold. Maybe he''s really not suitable to get along with Lu Yichen. It seems that nothing can change anything.


    No matter what he did, Lu Yichen was still timid and timid.


    If it''s really like this, then he doesn''t need to get close to Lu Yichen.


    It''s better to keep it as it is!


    Some thoughts in Lu Xingye''s mind have changed.


    "You flinch." Gu Qingge had been observing the expression of the landing night, and said with great certainty.


    Lu Xingye''s heart has just sprouted this idea. Gu Qingge said it right. Lu Xingye''s eyes suddenly widened, but soon recovered as usual.


    He did not speak, but did not deny Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Ask Yan Chu to come in."


    Gu Qingge didn''t say the reason, and his words were very concise, with a trace of courage and domineering.


    Lu Xing''s dark eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, but he still got up and went to the door. He opened the door to Yan Chu, who was strolling and fishing not far away. His voice was cold, and he was still unhappy: "Yan Chu."


    "Ah?"


    Yan Chu heard the voice and looked at Lu Xingye blankly. How could his elder brother''s face stink? He didn''t seem to have done anything. Suddenly, he was so indifferent to him. Why was he so upset?

 Chapter 100

    "Come in."


    After Lu Xingye put down a word, he turned to enter the office and shut the door very loudly.


    Yan Chu can''t help but stretch out his hand to scratch his head. He doesn''t understand his elder brother''s anger just now. What''s the matter with his attitude?


    I feel that he will be beaten when he goes in. Should he pretend not to hear it and then run away?


    "Vice president, President Lu looks very angry. What do you do to make him unhappy?"


    Yi Ren went to Yan Chu and said, casually mentioning another thing: "is it your own opinion to let the woman that President Lu doesn''t like stay in his office?"


    "No!"


    Although Yan Chu''s tone was a little uncertain, he didn''t think it was possible. When he thought about it carefully, it was his sister-in-law who was deliberately angry with his brother!


    Just because his sister-in-law has this ability, a few words can make his brother eat shriveled.


    "Vice president, take care." Yi Ren said again.


    "Not so heroic, OK!" Yan Chu shrugged his shoulders and returned. After thinking things clearly, he was not so worried and afraid.


    After that, Yan Chu went into the office: "brother ye, are you looking for me?"


    "Hum." Lu Xing snorted coldly in the night. He turned his back and refused to answer Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu is at a loss. What is his brother at night?


    "I''m looking for you." Gu Qingge just opened his mouth and said, at the same time, he gave Lu Xingye a glance. His character is really awkward.


    Sometimes it''s childish, just like Lu Yichen.


    "Little sister-in-law, what''s the matter? You say, I''ll do it for you. I''ll do my best to die!"


    As soon as he heard that Gu Qingge had something to do with him, Yan Chu immediately stood at attention and listened to Gu Qingge''s instructions.


    As soon as Yan Chu''s voice fell, he received a cold look of disgust from Lu Xingye.


    However, Yan Chu didn''t see it, so he looked at Gu Qingge and waited for him to speak.


    "Take care of Xiao Liu for a while. I have something to talk to Lu Xingye alone."


    Gu Qingge walks to Yan Chu with Lu Yichen in his arms. The expression on his face is a little cold, and his words are not warm.


    "Oh, oh." Yan Chu didn''t know what happened to Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, but looking at Gu Qingge''s expression, he knew that she was not happy.


    Yan Chu wants to hold Lu Yichen, but Lu Yichen''s two little hands are tightly around Gu Qingge''s neck, and his face is also tightly close to Gu Qingge, some wronged coquetry: "no, I want my mother to hold."


    "Well behaved, let your little uncle take you out to play for a while, just for a while."


    Gu Qingge looked down at Lu Yichen and coaxed him softly.


    Lu Yichen looks up at Gu Qingge''s expression. He knows that his mother will coax him, but usually only once. If he doesn''t obey, she won''t coax him and doesn''t care.


    During this time, Lu Yichen has already touched Gu Qingge''s temperament.


    Just like my mother said before, it''s too long.


    "Well, just for a while!"


    Lu Yichen reaches out his little finger and confirms it with Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge nodded, and he was about to hold Lu Yichen to Yan Chu. However, when Yan Chu wanted to hold him, Lu Yichen said: "I can walk by myself, I don''t need to hold him."


    Yan Chu''s hand was stiff in the air. He couldn''t help thinking, was he despised? Is it rejected?


    In fact, Lu Yichen wants to say that he is a boy, so he doesn''t need to be hugged. But his mother is different. He just likes his mother.

 Chapter 101

    With a broken glass heart, Yan Chu takes Lu Yichen out first.


    Although he didn''t know what his sister-in-law wanted to talk about with YeGe, he always felt that YeGe would definitely be eaten to death?


    "What do you think of Xiao Liu?"


    Gu Qingge, standing in front of Lu Xingye with his hands around his chest, looked at him coldly and asked.


    "At this time, if you give me the virtue of silence, then keep silence all the time!"


    Gu Qingge is still very serious and wants to have a good talk with Lu Xingye.


    If his attitude is very negative, there will be nothing to talk about and nothing to say in the future.


    "Are you happy when he calls your father?"


    Gu Qingge always pays attention to Lu Xingye''s expression when she talks. She can feel it before, because Lu Yichen''s closeness to him makes him a little more gentle.


    Think carefully, he does not deny Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Yichen called his father, really let him feel happy a lot.


    "He''s afraid of me." Lu Xingye himself knew this.


    "You are so fierce, so cold, can he not be afraid?"


    Gu Qingge sighed: "Xiao Liu may be a little more sensible than children of the same age, but in the final analysis, he is just a child over three years old.


    Children are the most sensitive. If you feel a little disgust, he will feel it.


    You are good to him, needless to say, he can feel it himself.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak. He tried his best to be calm. He spoke to Lu Yichen in a much better tone than before. What else should he do?


    "There''s no murderer." That''s what his character is. He''s so enthusiastic about people that he can''t do it.


    "Xiao Liu is at a loss in front of you. When he feels that you are not happy, he becomes stiff. Have you found out?" Gu Qingge''s tone of voice is very peaceful. He doesn''t mean to blame Lu Xingye. He just wants to have a good analysis of this matter with him.


    "Because you don''t give him a sense of security, even if you don''t do anything, just as usual, he will be afraid in front of you."


    These days, Gu Qingge sees clearly that Lu Yichen is careful and awkward.


    Although she didn''t like children very much, it seems that Lu Yichen has a different meaning for her.


    Sometimes looking at his injured little eyes, she had a trace of heartlessness.


    She doesn''t want Lu Yichen to become what she used to be. No matter what she does, she can''t get attention and love.


    Can only be a person lost in the dark, tears.


    Such a tragedy, once is enough, Gu Qingge really can''t bear to see Lu Yichen become her.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge''s heart is much softer to Lu Yichen. She may not be able to do too much, but at least she can do it with a few simple words of concern and a few gentle eyes.


    Gu Qingge''s words shocked Lu Xingye''s heart.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xing''s eyes were a little evasive: "what can I do?"


    "What Xiao Liu wants is just a hug from you, a word that makes him think you like him, that''s all."


    Lu Yichen is different from other children. The environment he faced before made him feel extremely insecure.


    Dare not be too close to people, afraid that the other party will be angry, will hate him, this is better than not close at the beginning, so that he will not be more lost.

 Chapter 102

    Lu Yichen is still young, but different environments bring different growth to people.


    Lu Yichen always looks like a little adult. He is very careful when talking to them. He looks really distressed.


    "That''s it?"


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with a trace of uncertainty in his eyes.


    However, Lu Xingye agrees with Gu Qingge, because Lu Yichen once said, "you don''t like me, why should I like you?" is this sentence so important?


    Lu Xingye put his hand on his forehead and seemed to have a headache. How can he deal with a child more than a billion dollar business?


    "This matter, let''s talk about it again!"


    Lu Xingye put down his hand, and there was no expression on his face. He just looked at Gu Qingge and asked coldly in his voice: "I thought you wanted me to help him deal with Su Ningxue."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his tone is cunning: "mountain people have their own tricks, heroes have no use."


    In fact, Gu Qingge''s plan has little impact.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s confident appearance, Lu Xingye''s eyes to Gu Qingge also have a deep exploration.


    I have to say that Lu Xingye still wants to know what Gu Qingge wants to do?


    In the past, there was no ability to overthrow Suning snow in the entertainment circle. Instead, Suning snow was set off as a goddess. It was not enough to succeed, but more than to fail.


    What else can I do now?


    "Have you heard what I just told you?"


    Gu Qingge suddenly gets close to Lu Xingye. Lu Xingye leans on the edge of his desk and subconsciously wants to take a step aside. However, Gu Qingge''s hand quickly presses on the edge of his desk, which makes Lu Xingye have no way back.


    While Lu Xingye frowned and wanted to walk away from the other side, Gu Qingge also pressed his other hand on the side of the table.


    Directly Lu Xing night circle in which, Gu Qingge body can not help but slightly forward, squinting, red lips gently open: "heard?"


    Gu Qingge is really strong in this way. However, Lu Xingye wants to know whether their roles are reversed.


    He was oppressed by a woman''s momentum. Lu Xingye''s eyes darkened. He stretched out his hand to Gu Qingge''s waist and turned around. Then they changed their positions.


    Gu Qingge was stunned for a moment and looked at Lu Xingye with confused eyes.


    Eyes cut water, don''t apply powder Dai''s small face, pretty, confused small eyes, innocent appearance, is really attractive.


    Lu Xingye also had such a moment of Zheng Shen, his face could not help but go to Gu Qingge.


    The distance between the two people is very close. Gu Qingge reaches out his hands to Lu Xingye''s chest. With a look of preparedness and unhappiness, he forbids Lu Xingye to come any closer.


    Lu Xingye just recovered and felt that he was really stunned.


    Lu Xingye kept this distance and said in a low voice, "why should I listen to you?"


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye and said softly, "why? Because I''m Mrs. Lu, and it''s legal. "


    When Gu Qingge said this, he was very cute and swaggering.


    "What''s wrong with you listening to me?" Gu Qingge said it naturally. He blinked his eyes and asked back. He was full of confidence.


    Lu Xingye took a deep look at Gu Qingge, took a deep breath, let go of Gu Qingge, stepped back and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 103

    "You won."


    For the first time, Lu Xingye compromised and pressed his palm on his forehead. He felt whether he had been poisoned recently. He could not find any reason to refute Gu Qingge''s words.


    It turns out that Gu Qingge is really poisonous.


    What''s more, Gu Qingge''s words are always reasonable, and he can''t find any reason to refute them.


    Even Yan Chu is saying that if he wants to improve his relationship with Lu Yichen, he can learn from Gu Qingge.


    And Gu Qingge just mentioned those two points, although it sounds like nothing, but perhaps the effect is unexpected?


    Gu Qingge can do it by himself. He won''t cheat him at this time, will he?


    However, Lu Xingye''s compromise didn''t satisfy Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and one hand touched his chin, as if he was thinking about something.


    "This is not the right way to open it!"


    Gu Qingge thought for a long time before he said something.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xingye feels that he suddenly wants to think that he can''t keep up with Gu Qingge''s thinking. He doesn''t know what Gu Qingge means.


    "Just now that posture, that overbearing president fan, after all the words have been finished, we have to take a deep kiss off guard, just in line with the plot."


    Gu Qingge has made up a world for himself.


    Lu Xingye''s forehead was covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth twitched a little. He said angrily, "it''s the idea you''re playing. It''s beautiful."


    Gu Qingge smile, did not feel embarrassed: "I just think this stem is the right way to open."


    "Do you think it''s a romance novel?" Lu Xingye glanced at Gu Qingge. She didn''t expect that she was still thinking about these messy things at that time.


    Gu Qingge shrugged. He was quite satisfied. He muttered to himself in a low voice: "this stem can, maybe we can try the female frequency."


    "What?" Gu Qingge''s words became more and more low, so that Lu Xingye didn''t hear them very clearly.


    "No Gu Qingge was in a good mood with a smile on his lips.


    For writers, nothing is better than a novel inspiration, and this stem is a bit of dog blood, but as long as you write well, it is a very good stem.


    "You think about it now, how to ease the relationship with Xiao Liu, otherwise it hurts to look at me."


    Gu Qingge glanced at Lu Xingye. After that, he thought something was wrong and added: "I love Xiao Liu."


    "I''m not so sentimental yet."


    Lu Xing night did not have the good spirit to return a sentence, he so did not have the eyesight strength?


    As for how not to ease the relationship with Lu Yichen, it can only be a step by step.


    Let him deliberately do something, he really can''t do it.


    "Borrow a computer." After saying hello to Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge goes around his desk, sits on the other side, moves his mouse, and doesn''t know what to order.


    Not long after, the fingers on the keyboard quickly beat up, eyes very focused, seems to have no time to care about other general.


    Gu Qingge, who is so quiet and focused on doing things, exudes a kind of speechless temperament, which makes people unconsciously move their eyes.


    Lu Xing frowns at night and wants to know what Gu Qingge is doing, but he feels a little uncomfortable. He thinks it''s not very good to ask, or to watch.


    I can only guess in my heart and feel that everything is possible.

 Chapter 104

    "Let''s sit in the tea room and wait?"


    After Yan Chu and Lu Yichen come out, they look down at Lu Yichen and ask.


    Lu Yichen is an independent child. He has a lot of personality. He doesn''t listen to everything you say.


    And Lu Yichen''s body, also has a bit of Lu Xingye''s appearance, is quite powerful.


    "No, I''ll wait at the door."


    Lu Yichen said, leaning against the wall beside the door, waiting quietly.


    Yan Chu saw Lu Yichen like this, knew Lu Yichen''s character, and didn''t stop him. He asked someone to move the single sofa to the tea room. He couldn''t let Lu Yichen stand like this all the time!


    If his little sister-in-law saw that he abused xiaoyichen, it would not be very good.


    "What would you like to drink? Milk or hot cocoa? "


    Yan Chu''s service was very considerate. He asked Lu Yichen patiently.


    "I don''t drink it." Lu Yichen shakes his head and keeps looking at the closed door of Lu Xingye''s office.


    "Don''t be like that. It''s just a little separation. Is it the same as the abandoned little wretch?"


    Yan Chu looked at Lu Yichen like this and said something helplessly.


    Lu Yi Chen small mouth a shriveled, very aggrieved of say: "they say what, I can''t listen?"


    "My Lord, there are some things you don''t understand when you are young." Yan Chu didn''t explain in detail, because he didn''t know what the two men wanted to talk about in the office.


    "Yes, I understand." Lu Yichen said it seriously.


    "They cultivate feelings. Do you want to be a light bulb?" Yan Chu sat on the edge of the sofa and said to Lu Yichen, then he thought, "do you understand the meaning of the light bulb?"


    Lu Yichen glanced at Yan Chu, with a slight dislike in his tone: "I''m not a three-year-old child again. How can I not understand it


    Yan Chu felt that he was deeply despised by a child. He began to doubt his intelligence seriously. He was so tired!


    "Well, they have a good relationship and a good relationship. Aren''t you happy?"


    Yan Chu slightly pick eyebrows, to Lu Yichen do ideological work.


    "No."


    Lu Yichen''s face suddenly became rigid: "mother only likes me."


    "What about my night brother?"


    "I don''t like him. My mother doesn''t like him, so he stays where he is cool."


    Lu Yi Chen Du wears small mouth, very awkward say.


    Yan Chu wants to say that his brother will cry when he hears Lu Yichen''s words!


    "He doesn''t like me or his mother anyway."


    Lu Yichen''s words are more and more whispered, but it''s hard to hide the loss.


    Yan Chu sighed a little, small Yi Chen this appearance, really let a person distressed.


    He doesn''t care what he says. In fact, he still hopes that Lu Xingye can be good to him and like him.


    It''s worthy of being his brother''s own, and even his arrogant and awkward character is the same as Yimao.


    In an instant, Yan Chu didn''t know what to say.


    "Yi Chen?" Gentle voice from the top of the head, looked up, saw Yi Ren took a glass of milk, smile Yingying: "want to drink some milk?"


    Lu Yi Chen small face is cold, just light saw Yi person one eye, turn the face past, don''t pay attention to her.


    The smile of the corner of her mouth was stiff, but her good professional quality made her recover as usual soon.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m your father''s secretary. My name is Irene."


    Yi''s body leans forward and approaches Lu Yichen, smiling more gently.

 Chapter 105

    Lu Yichen didn''t even look at Yi Ren, so he looked at the door of the office tightly.


    Yi Ren''s face can''t help but become stiff. She feels really embarrassed that she is ignored by Lu Yichen and is still in front of so many people in the office.


    "This little guy doesn''t even pay attention to Ye Ge. Yi Ren, don''t join in the fun."


    Yan Chu saw that Yi Ren was a little embarrassed now, so he couldn''t help saying something, but Yan Chu''s face became more ugly when he said this.


    Even so, even if the Yi person in the heart how unhappy, the face also didn''t show.


    She has to keep smiling and can''t argue with a child.


    "Not for a while?" Lu Yichen and others are very aggrieved, mouth drooping said.


    "It hasn''t been long." This is really just a short time. Yan Chu appeases Lu Yichen and tries to change the topic: "how can I come out today? Specially came out to have lunch with Ye Ge? "


    "No, mom took me out to have coffee with an uncle, and then I went out." Lu Yichen recalled that he was unprepared to say what he saw.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Yan Chu.


    "Wait, wait, an uncle?" Yan Chu immediately grasped the key point in Lu Yichen''s words.


    Lu Yichen nodded, didn''t think there was anything wrong with this: "that uncle seemed to like his mother very much. When his mother gave him the phone number, he was very happy, I can feel it."


    Just like he got a kiss from his mother, he felt sweet in his heart.


    "Someone''s going to pry my brother''s corner!" Yan Chu''s eyes can''t help but stare big. He didn''t expect to hear such shocking news from Lu Yichen''s mouth.


    But on second thought, he nodded understandably: "also, my little sister-in-law is so beautiful, so temperament, delicious cooking, and versatile. People will like her. That''s very normal."


    When Yan Chu said these words, Lu Yichen nodded heavily and agreed with Yan Chu''s words.


    "Little uncle."


    Lu Yichen suddenly opened his mouth and called Yan Chu.


    "Ahhh Yan Chu suddenly jumped up, obviously surprised and excited: "what are you calling me?"


    "Mom said to call your little uncle. For the sake of our aesthetics, I agree with you."


    Lu Yichen explained that people who like their mother are all discerning people.


    It''s not like someone, huh, annoying.


    "Oh, Xiao Liu, the standard you recognized is just to praise my little sister-in-law?"


    Hear a little uncle of Lu Yichen, Yan Chu''s address to Lu Yichen also became Xiao Liu.


    He didn''t dare to cry before, for fear that he would be rejected again. In fact, he was very tired.


    "The good people who like their mother and see their mother have the same vision as me. They can play together."


    What Lu Yichen said is very reasonable. He thinks his standard is very standard.


    Yan Chu can not help but feel funny, Lu Yichen''s words, although very naive, but simple and rude are the truth!


    "Xiao Liu, does your mother like that uncle?"


    Yan Chu continues to pry for information from Lu Yichen. He needs to collect information for his brother YeGe to know himself and his enemy so that he can win a hundred battles.


    Lu Yichen tilted his head and thought, recalling the previous scene: "well, I don''t know, but my mother doesn''t seem to hate him. I have no time to talk to me."


    Lu Yichen said more and more aggrieved, the baby is not happy.

 Chapter 106

    Yan Chu looked at Lu Yichen like this, and he couldn''t help muttering. Should he tell his aunt about this!


    Always feel that with his night brother''s EQ, it is estimated that people can not stay.


    At the moment, Yan Chu is not the only one who has ideas in his heart, and Yi Ren''s heart is not the same.


    She has heard that Lu Xingye has a son, but she has never heard of the woman who gave birth to her son.


    She thought that the woman was unimportant. She just gave birth to a son to Lu Xingye and left after taking the money.


    But listening to their conversation just now, it doesn''t seem like this.


    And the woman was alone in the office with the night.


    What are they talking about? What are they doing?


    These unknown people and unknown factors are her threats. She thinks that she can stand by Lu Xingye''s side and contribute little by little to Lu Xingye''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, an unknown woman suddenly appeared, and Lu Xingye had a son''s relationship.


    Is that woman going to use Lu Yichen to coerce Lu Xingye to be with her?


    She will never let this woman succeed in this trick. She is not a vegetarian. She wants to see which onion that woman is.


    What''s more, the first thing to do is to please the little prince of the Lu family. He is also Lu Xingye''s own son and the treasure of the second elder of the Lu family.


    As long as Lu Yichen is captured, do you worry about Lu Xingye''s obedience?


    Before, Lu Xingye did not mention, she did not have the opportunity to approach, now have the opportunity, she must firmly grasp.


    "Yi Chen, I love you." Yi person still does not give up to want to open mouth to talk with Lu Yi Chen.


    But Lu Yichen still ignored her, and even didn''t hear her at all. He said to Yan Chu, "it''s been a long time, little uncle. Go and ask."


    "I''ll ask?" Yan Chu asked in disbelief: "I''m going to disturb them at this time. Do you think I will be killed by them?"


    "Yes." Lu Yichen didn''t lie at all. It''s really possible.


    "And you told me to go?"


    "It''s better for you to be killed than for me. I''m still a baby." Now that she has approved Yan Chu, Lu Yichen immediately puts down her guard and will sell her cute to Yan Chu. She clenches her small fists with the back of her hands on both sides of her chin. She blinks her big eyes. She is really cute.


    "So cute, so cute!"


    Other people in the office naturally noticed their side. Seeing Lu Yichen''s action, they cried out in a low voice. It''s too cute.


    Yan Chu felt that his heart was also adored by Lu Yichen. Such a soft and adorable little guy asked him to do something. If he didn''t do it, he would feel guilty in his heart.


    "Well, well, I''ll ask."


    Yan Chu reluctantly compromised, stood up and walked to the door, and Lu Yichen followed him in an instant, with his eyes indicating that Yan Chu knocked on the door.


    Yan Chu reached out and knocked on the door. Then he opened the door slightly and put his head in, so that people outside would not see the scene in the office.


    And Lu Yichen also learns Yan Chu''s movements and comes in with his little head.


    "Brother ye, have you finished talking with your sister-in-law?"


    Yan Chu asked cautiously, feeling that what he saw was a bit strange. His night brother leaned against the edge of his desk and stood with his back to Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge sat in front of the computer and knocked something. He seemed to be very focused.


    They don''t seem to be communicating.


    Black question mark face, what''s the situation now?

 Chapter 107

    "Come in!"


    Lu Xingye raised his eyes to see Lu Yichen''s small head, clear eyes, looked at him, and looked at Gu Qingge, mouth shriveled, very aggrieved.


    Lu Xingye thought of what Gu Qingge had just said. He could have a try.


    Hearing Lu Xingye''s words, Lu Yichen soon came in through the crack of the door and wanted to run directly to Gu Qingge''s side.


    However, all the way trot over, just half way to be cut off by Lu Xingye Hu, directly picked up Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen''s body suddenly stiff up, it seems that some nervous looking at Lu Xingye, mouth pursed tightly, don''t know what to say.


    "I want mom." Lu Yichen said in a low voice.


    Lu Xingye heard it and thought to himself that Gu Qingge was so capable. Let''s see how much Lu Yichen stuck to her.


    As she said just now, is it because she gives Lu Yichen a sense of security that Lu relies on her so much?


    If it''s him, can''t he do it?


    Lu Xingye is thinking about things, and his expression is not consciously serious and indifferent. It''s not Lu Xingye''s intention, it''s just a habit!


    But this habit makes Lu Yichen very uncomfortable, and he is so close to Lu Xingye that he can see it clearly, which makes Lu Yichen even more afraid, and his body can''t help shaking.


    Lu Xingye suddenly felt that Lu Yichen was trembling. He was so scared that when he held him for a while, did he tremble?


    It''s funny to say that Lu Xingye actually felt that he had some failures.


    Lu Xing took a deep breath at night and tried to make his expression and voice a little more peaceful.


    But the tone of the speech is very cool: "what are you afraid of?"


    Lu Yichen''s teeth are biting tightly, as if he is trying to control something. His eyes are always looking at Gu Qingge, and he wants Gu Qingge''s embrace.


    Yan Chu standing at the door to see are distressed to death, he to his night brother is really no Nai, can''t speak well? Can''t it be less serious?


    Look at the little guy who scared others. He was shaking!


    Yan Chu wants to go in and appease Lu Yichen, but it''s their own business. No matter who they are, they have to take such a step.


    Can not always be so timid one side, one side is always so passive, that life do not have to ease the relationship.


    And there is his little sister-in-law in it. He believes that his little sister-in-law definitely has a way.


    It''s like feeling in his heart. Gu Qingge stops knocking on the keyboard, looks up and sees Lu Yichen shaking in Lu Xingye''s arms, frowning.


    Gu Qingge got up from his chair and went to Lu Xingye. He put his hand on Lu Yichen''s head and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What are you afraid of? "


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Yichen''s eyes were full of tears, and tears fell down. He cried silently and kept reaching out to Gu Qingge.


    However, this retrospective song did not directly take Lu Yichen away. It was always a step forward.


    Lu Xingye''s brow is also tightly wrinkled. What he said just now is different from what Gu Qingge said?


    Then why is Lu Yichen in a different state? Is this sexism? Or is it that I don''t like to see him?

 Chapter 108

    Seeing Gu Qingge''s delay in holding him, Lu Yichen''s tears are even worse.


    As the saying goes, silence is better than sound at this time. Silent crying is more painful than whoa crying!


    Gu Qingge hardened his heart and asked again, "what are you afraid of?"


    Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge with tearful eyes. He seems to know that if he doesn''t answer Gu Qingge''s question, Gu Qingge won''t hold him. With a puff of his nose, his little hand trembles and points to Lu Xingye. He soon puts it down.


    Small eyes also secretly observe the expression of Lu Xing night, tears have been falling.


    Gu Qingge glances at Lu Xingye, which gives people a sense of inviolability and supremacy. As long as he is a little more serious, Lu Yichen will be afraid.


    Lu Xingye could see two condemning eyes falling on him. One was Yan Chu standing at the door and looking in through the crack of the open door, the other was Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye wanted to say that he was innocent too. He didn''t do anything to him just now!


    He didn''t hurt him or beat him. He was blue faced and fanged. He was scared when he saw him!


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows that the problem lies with Lu Xingye, needless to say, everyone knows.


    Gu Qingge took back his eyes and gently wiped the tears on Lu Yichen''s face. He said softly, "are you afraid of him?"


    Lu Yichen nodded. His mouth was shriveled and pitiful, and his hand was always stretched out to Gu Qingge.


    "What''s he afraid of? Like you, he has two eyes and one mouth. What are you afraid of? "


    Gu Qingge also plays a joke on Lu Yichen, trying to make Lu Yichen''s nervous mood relax.


    Lu Yichen couldn''t help but seriously looked at Lu Xingye, then quickly turned away his face and complained with Gu Qingge: "he is fierce."


    Is he fierce? Lu Xingye wanted to say that when he was really fierce, he had never been so gentle


    "He''s not fierce, he''s facial paralysis."


    Gu Qingge soothes Lu Yichen in a soft voice. In front of Lu Xingye, he is so dark that he is not afraid at all.


    "Facial paralysis?" Lu Yichen tilted his head and digested the new vocabulary, but still could not understand: "what does it mean?"


    "Facial paralysis is facial nerve paralysis."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes became more and more confused when he looked at Lu Yichen. After thinking about it, he explained it in simple and clear words that Lu Yichen could understand: "his face is expressionless. Even if he is very happy, it is also a cold face. He wants to cry and laugh like that."


    "In short, it''s a disease." Finally, Gu Qingge summed it up. The last sentence is the key.


    Lu Yichen heard that he was in a daze, but after seeing Lu Xingye, he could probably understand what Gu Qingge meant.


    Lu Yichen looked at Lu Xingye and nodded solemnly: "well, I''m sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of him, one said he was paralyzed, the other said he was sick. Is it true that he has no temper?


    Lu Xing''s mouth twitched in the night. He was very helpless and black line. Why did he feel that they were deliberately scolding him while taking advantage of the opportunity?


    At this time, he can''t get angry!


    Because Lu Xingye obviously felt that Lu Yichen was no longer shaking, and seemed to calm down.


    Just because Gu Qingge said so many words, her mood calmed down. Lu Xingye couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge. What else can she do?

 Chapter 109

    "Right, Xiao Liu, you can feel it too, right?" Gu Qingge''s tone is very loud and he is good at persuasion.


    Lu Yichen nodded, a face of innocence, completely without intention.


    "He''s not mean to you, he just has this expression, no matter how happy he is." Gu Qingge also said that he was very sincere, which really made people unable to tell the true from the false.


    Lu Yichen was ignorant and put his little hand on Lu Xingye''s face. His eyes were innocent and clear: "really?"


    Although Lu Xingye was depressed, he nodded his head.


    "We should be tolerant and be kind to the sick, you know?"


    Gu Qingge cast a sly glance at Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he knew that this woman was deliberately, especially in front of him.


    Gu Qingge was not frightened by Lu Xingye''s cold eyes. He said to Lu Yichen: "in fact, he is not fierce to you, and he likes you very much."


    Lu Yichen can''t help staring at Lu Xingye. He seems to want to get a positive answer from Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye is very dull, and Gu Qingge has made it so. He still doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Lu Xing''s silence at night, Gu Qingge felt worried and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching the meat on his waist.


    Lu Xing looked at Gu Qingge with a touch of danger in his eyes.


    "Look at me, look at your son!"


    Gu Qingge abandoned Lu Xingye for a moment, and his hand was already released: "if I give you a chance, will you not grasp it?"


    Of course, Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge has said so much to ease the relationship between him and Lu Yichen.


    But, really because of these words, and his next words, and change anything?


    Is it really that simple?


    Lu Xingye feels that this matter is full of uncertainty, but it is not impossible to try.


    Lu Xingye looks at Lu Yichen and looks at his expectant little eyes. Lu Xingye''s expression is a little stiff and his mouth moves. After a long time, he says, "well."


    Gu Qingge felt that he was going to vomit blood. He only said "eh" for a long time. Eh, it''s wool!


    Gu Qingge is going to turn his eyes and dislike the death of Lu Xingye.


    "I don''t hate you." Lu Xing took a deep breath at night and expressed the meaning of that sentence in a different way.


    Lu Yi Chen''s eyes not from of light up, uncertain counter question a: "that is like me?"


    "Well." Lu Xingye should be very simple this time. Originally, he didn''t hate Lu Yichen, but he didn''t know how to express himself before, and he had some estrangement.


    Lu Yichen''s small face suddenly gave out the light of joy. In an instant, she didn''t repel Lu Xingye so much. She also held Lu Xingye''s neck in her hands and rubbed her face against Lu Xingye''s face.


    Now it''s Lu Xingye''s turn to be a little stiff.


    He has never been so intimate with others, especially such a small child.


    He never thought that one day, Lu Yichen would be so close to him.


    Just a few words and actions can make Lu Yichen''s heart open.


    "Mother hugs me."


    Lu Yichen is still close to Gu Qingge. As soon as he gets closer to Lu Xingye, he will let Gu Qingge embrace him.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t reach out to hold him. He immediately changed his face. He didn''t have the gentleness just now. His tone was flat: "let your father hold him first, and I''ll be busy again."

 Chapter 110

    After Gu Qingge finished, he sat in front of the computer again and began to knock.


    His expression was as attentive as before, as if it was not the same as that one just now, as if Gu Qingge had been sitting there unaffected.


    Lu Yichen didn''t feel lost because of Gu Qingge''s lukewarm voice. He just complained with Lu Xingye: "what''s your mother doing? I don''t have time to hold Xiao Liu."


    Lu Xingye looked in the direction of Gu Qingge and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Is that more important than me?" Lu Yichen asked again.


    Lu Xingye thought for a moment and nodded: "yes."


    When Lu Yichen''s face collapsed, can''t he be comforted by telling him the truth?


    Can''t he see that he''s not as important as what his mother is going to do now?


    Lu Yichen thought about it and looked at Lu Xingye askew: "it''s all your fault."


    Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrows, how to become his fault?


    "You don''t raise your mother. That''s why my mother works so hard to earn money and has no time to talk to me."


    "Work?" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge again and announces that after she quits the circle, what else can she do?


    What new job is she looking for? Under his eyes, he didn''t know what Gu Qingge was doing.


    "Mom is going out to talk to an uncle about work today." Lu Yichen inadvertently mentioned another sentence.


    Lu Xingye frowned. Gu Qingge said that he would requisition his car today.


    If you don''t want to go out, you don''t need a car.


    "Do you know what it is?" Lu Xingye asked casually.


    "I don''t understand." Lu Yichen lies on Lu Xingye''s chest and says it softly.


    "It''s stupid." Raising children for thousands of days, using children for a while can not be used on, dislike.


    Just now Gu Qingge explained to him that Lu Yichen didn''t think Lu Xingye was hating him, so he had the courage to refute Lu Xingye.


    "Hum, where am I stupid? If I have the ability, my father will ask for it by himself." Lu Yichen snorted and spat out his tongue at night.


    "I know, Dad, you dare not ask mom."


    Lu Yichen''s tone is very firm. Although he is young, some things can be seen.


    In his heart, his mother is the most powerful, even his father can''t compare with his mother''s.


    Lu Xing looked at Gu Qingge in the night, and said, "I want to know, just check it directly, where to ask."


    "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    Gu Qingge''s action of knocking on the keyboard didn''t stop, but his head had been raised to look at them, and he narrowed his eyes slightly: "would it be too funny to say in front of me to investigate me?"


    "I''ll talk about it." Lu Xingye felt that it was really a bit bad, so he stepped back and said.


    "If there''s anything you want to know, just ask me. There''s no need to bother."


    Gu Qingge glanced at Lu Xingye and said slowly.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes were full of inquiry and doubt: "can you say?"


    "No Gu Qingge did not want to answer.


    Lu Xingye couldn''t help but feel that the black lines were thick, and she would not answer, so let him ask directly, what do you mean?


    "It''s your right to ask, but it''s my right to reply. I''m not a dictatorial person. You can exercise your right, and I can do the same."


    "So, what are you trying to say?" Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge''s meaning is obvious.

 Chapter 111

    Gu Qingge''s calm face was restrained, and his tone was full of danger and threat: "I hate being investigated by others. Now we can talk well. Let''s have a try. After you investigate me, can we talk as well as we do now?"


    Lu Xingye can hear that Gu Qingge''s tone is serious, and her suspicions are deeper. What is she hiding.


    Would she be so ostracized now?


    "If we''re allies, I''ll tell you all, but we''re not, so don''t get involved."


    Gu Qingge has his own principles. Since he is not an ally, don''t interfere in her affairs.


    Now that she has her own plan, she doesn''t want to let it fail because of some uncertain factors.


    She doesn''t have that much time to get back together.


    Sometimes the opportunity is only once, God gave her a chance to rebirth, she will take it.


    "It''s too noisy to stay where it''s cool now."


    In fact, this is what Gu Qingge wants to say. It''s too noisy, which seriously affects her writing here.


    Lu Xingye''s face turned black. Even some people thought he was noisy. He didn''t talk much. It''s hard to get rid of him after saying a few words. What''s the ghost?


    Lu Yichen stealthily pulls Lu Xingye''s collar. Lu Xingye looks down at Lu Yichen and sees that Lu Yichen points his finger to the position outside the door, as if to ask them to go out.


    Lu Xingye was very upset. He would do whatever the woman said. Why?


    However, seeing that Lu Yichen called him twice just now for his father''s sake, he reluctantly did as Lu Yichen said.


    Yes, he is not compromising with Gu Qingge. Really, absolutely not.


    Lu Xingye didn''t realize that when he was here again and again, he constantly hinted to himself, emphasizing that it was not because of Gu Qingge''s compromise and change, it was often because of her.


    It''s just that Lu Xingye doesn''t want to admit it yet.


    Unfortunately, some people can see it clearly. For example, Yan Chu, who has been lying around the door, can clearly feel the change of Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak any more, so he took Lu Yichen to the door, but the rest of his eyes couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge.


    At the moment, Gu Qingge''s attention is no longer on them, as if he is concentrating on doing something, completely ignoring them.


    Lu Xingye has a nameless fire in his heart, and he feels very uncomfortable. He seems to have a little experience of Lu Yichen''s feeling that what is more important to her than them.


    Wait. What was he thinking?


    Lu Xingye''s steps stopped for a moment. He felt that he had just thought of something very strange.


    In Gu Qingge''s mind, whether he is important or not is not something he should consider, is it?


    Lu Xingye felt that he really wanted to stay away from Gu Qingge, otherwise he would feel more and more abnormal.


    "Oh, brother ye, is my sister-in-law driving me out?"


    Yan Chu stood at the door, waiting for Lu Xing to come out at night, for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "I came out to get some air."


    Lu Xingye won''t admit that he was driven out by that woman. He really has no face.


    "Brother ye, guess I believe it or not." Yan Chu also gently bumped Lu Xingye''s arm with his elbow, picking eyebrows and laughing very obscene.

 Chapter 112

    Lu Xingye''s eyes were cold, his lips were thin, and his tone was cool: "I guess you will go to the western development, do you believe it?"


    "Cough!"


    Yan Chu couldn''t help choking on his own saliva, and his elder brother Ye''s speech is more and more humorous now.


    Yan Chu really felt that his elder brother had been influenced by his younger sister-in-law.


    And this kind of influence is imperceptible, more and more deep, and his night elder brother has not felt at all.


    After he was rejected, Yan Chu naturally changed the topic. Is it hard for him to know that he would not die until he was assigned to the frontier?


    "In fact, my little sister-in-law is still very powerful. Do you have one?"


    Yan Chu couldn''t help sighing that the worship of Gu Qingge was really obvious.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t deny that Gu Qingge is really a little fierce in some aspects, but these alone can only make Yan Chu so loyal in a short time. Is Yan Chu too simple? Or is Gu Qing too clever?


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. I''m the number one brain powder of my sister-in-law."


    Yan Chu made his stand clear. Although there are few opportunities for him to really interact with Gu Qingge, we can see from many things that Gu Qingge is powerful.


    And the little sister-in-law is really aggressive. Even his brother-in-law was thrown out of his office. What else can stop her?


    "No, I''m mom''s number one fan."


    Lu Yichen raised his head from Lu Xingye''s chest to fight with Yan Chuli. This position can never be shaken.


    Yan Chu looks at Lu Yichen. Well, it''s really not good for us to fight for status with children. Let him have it.


    "Well, well, your number one fan, I''m second." Yan Chu thought that the second was OK.


    "Little uncle, you can only rank third, and the second is the uncle who met my mother today." Lu Yichen has already arranged this order in his heart.


    Yo Ho, Xiao Yichen, it''s really God''s help. He hasn''t thought about how to mention this to his night brother. He didn''t expect Xiao Yichen to say it by himself.


    Yan Chu can''t help but secretly look at Lu Xingye. Brother ye, do you hear me? My rival, I have a sense of crisis, OK?


    Otherwise my sister-in-law will be chased away by others!


    "They tell you, does he like your mother very much?" Yan Chu could not help but add a fire.


    "Needless to say, I can see it." Lu Yichen''s small face was very serious: "I like the one I like very much. I remember that uncle said that as long as his mother wanted to do it, he would do it well."


    "Wow, isn''t that the same as me, who devoted all his life to my little sister-in-law


    Yan Chu didn''t know who the little uncle Lu Yichen was talking about, but he thought the same as him. He seemed to be a very good man.


    Well, there''s no mistake. Their standards are so simple and crude.


    However, the expression on Lu Xingye''s face did not change, but his eyes were a little deeper.


    Gu Qingge has a lot of skills. He''s very good at hooking people.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes were dark and deep. Why didn''t she hook him up? Didn''t she think that he was better than a group of people?


    If she really wants to do something, ask him directly, isn''t it faster?


    Gu Qingge is just as stupid. He doesn''t know such a simple thing. Hum, sure enough, they can''t get along with each other happily.


    He didn''t like Gu Qingge!

 Chapter 113

    "It''s all my father''s fault. It''s too noisy for my mother to drive me out."


    Lu Yichen is still depressed. His cheeks are bulging and he seems very unhappy.


    "I just said two words." Lu Xing''s face was cold in the night, and he said something.


    "But you said something that upset mom." Lu Yichen said very firmly, otherwise mother would not let them where cool where to stay.


    If you think about it carefully, although he only said two or three words, he did say something that made Gu Qingge unhappy, so Lu Yichen''s feeling is very accurate.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "I can deeply feel my sister-in-law''s dislike for you, brother Ye."


    Lu Xing gave Yan Chu a cold glance at night. She disliked him, and he didn''t dislike her, did he?


    Anyway, I''m tired of seeing each other.


    "What is it to do with you?" Lu Xingye''s eyebrows are very deep, and his tone is full of dislike for Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu shrugged and didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. His elder brother at night was really a little weak in front of his little sister-in-law.


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen and sits on the single sofa at the door. He waits quietly and doesn''t speak. He is very clever.


    "Mr. Lu, have a cup of coffee!"


    Although I don''t know what''s going on now, the woman dares to occupy Xingye''s office and drive Xingye out. It''s unreasonable.


    This kind of arrogant and domineering woman is really annoying at night.


    She will find a way to get rid of the woman who is haunting the night. She will.


    Lying quietly in Lu Xingye''s arms, Lu Yichen hears the sound, looks up at Yi Ren and buries his head in Lu Xingye''s arms. It seems that he doesn''t like this woman''s approach.


    Lu Xingye feels Lu Yichen''s repulsion. He also looks up at Yi Ren and says coldly, "no need."


    He is holding Lu Yichen now, and it''s not convenient for him to drink coffee. It''s rare that Lu Yichen is willing to be close to him. How can he put Lu Yichen aside because of irrelevant trifles?


    Yi Ren''s hand holding the coffee was stiff. Although Lu Xingye was not cold to her all the time, she still felt a little lost.


    She has been with him for several years as his secretary. Why can''t he change his attitude towards her a little bit?


    She does not want much, but just a caring look, a caring words.


    But she never got these from Lu Xingye.


    What he said to her was nothing but work, as if everything about her had nothing to do with him.


    However, even if it is like this, but the Iraqi people still did not give up.


    This woman, who did not know where she came from, made Yi Ren feel a sense of crisis. After all, that woman had a winning chip in her hand, which was Lu Yichen.


    No, she must find a way to let that woman go.


    She puts her coffee on the table and sits in front of her desk, pretending to be dealing with her own affairs, but her attention is entirely on Lu Xingye.


    "Mr. Lu is good."


    A man with two big bags of packed food in his hands respectfully said hello to Lu Xingye, and then said to Yan Chu, "vice president, lunch is here, where do you want to take it?"

 Chapter 114

    Yan Chu thought about it, then looked at Lu Xing''s night inquiry and asked, "brother ye, do you have lunch in your office?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xingye nodded his head gently. It''s better to eat in his office, so as not to be seen by others outside.


    "Then I''ll take it in." The man who came with the packaged food wanted to help carry it in, but he was stopped by Lu Xingye.


    "Just give it to Yan Chu." Lu Xingye looked at him and said.


    Yan Chu didn''t respond, but he took the two bags of food, turned his head and looked at Lu Xingye suspiciously, as if he was asking why with his eyes.


    "Inconvenient." Lu Xing looked at Yan Chu''s blank face at night and began to explain.


    "Who''s inconvenient?" Yan Chu''s mind is short-circuit, so Lu Xingye dislikes Yan Chu even more.


    Lu Xingye took back his sight and didn''t want to say anything to Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu thought for a while, then suddenly nodded: "yes, that''s right, it''s really inconvenient."


    Yan Chu then remembered that Gu Qingge was in the office, and she had been wearing a mask before. Obviously, she didn''t want others to know who she was.


    If I had just asked someone to deliver the meal, I would have seen Gu Qingge in Lu Xingye''s office.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. It will be known not only by the whole company, but also by the whole entertainment industry.


    After all, there was no news about the gold owner behind Gu Qingge.


    Now Gu Qingge is out of the circle. If someone knows something at this time, it''s really funny.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but take a deep look at Lu Xing''s night. He was his elder brother. He was really considerate!


    "Do you want to go in now?" Yan Chu saw that Lu Xingye didn''t want to stand up and go back to the office, so he asked suspiciously.


    Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen look at Yan Chu at the same time. Their eyes are very similar, and they seem to have a touch of unclear essence.


    "Then you go in."


    Lu Xingye''s tone was flat.


    Yan Chu didn''t doubt that he was there. He put one of the bags beside the door, reached out and knocked on the door, then opened the door, put his head in and had a look. If he really had only one look, he quickly put his head out and closed the door.


    "Brother ye, did you do it on purpose?"


    Yan Chu stood very upright and said something in a trance.


    "What?" Lu Xingye didn''t seem to understand what Yan Chu was saying.


    "Do you know? I just knocked on a door, opened it and looked inside, you know? " Yan Chu felt that he was still in a state of shock.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak. He just looked at Yan Chu and said "do you know?" is he a God? Can he know everything?


    So what exactly did Yan Chu want to say?


    "When I opened the door, my little sister-in-law raised her eyes. It was amazing!"


    Yan Chu agreed with Gu Qingge''s brilliant performance, and his actions were full of charm. How can we say that he was also known as the first vase in the entertainment industry before, which is beyond words.


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows pick. Yan Chu likes to lay the groundwork for everything he says. He can''t get to the point all the time. He doesn''t know what simplification is. He is really helpless.


    make complaints about Yan Chu''s habit, but it is impossible to change it.

 Chapter 115

    "The point!"


    Lu Xingye thinks that if he doesn''t mention the key points, the goods should not be able to say the key points for a long time!


    "Don''t worry, the point is not to say it!" Yan Chu never felt that there was something wrong with his speaking rhythm.


    "At the first glance, I was really amazed. Then I saw my sister-in-law''s eyes narrowed slightly with a touch of murderous spirit. If my eyes could kill people, I would have died bravely."


    Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen''s eyes flashed the same clear.


    Yan Chu suddenly understood something. He looked at them plaintively and said, "I dare you know what will happen just now, and none of them reminded me."


    "You''re not going in. You can''t stop it." Lu Xing''s night language was so bland that it seemed that he had nothing to do with it.


    "Mom hates being disturbed when she''s busy." Lu Yichen opened his mouth with a soft voice, and the words behind him were very low, very low: "she will be angry, very angry, very angry."


    "What to do? Will my little sister-in-law not wait to see me from now on? " Yan Chu can''t help but some small sadness, some panic said.


    "Well, it''s possible!"


    ''s as like as two peas in the evening, and Lu Yichen had a very coherent saying.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but put the bag on the ground and covered his face with both hands. He couldn''t face such a fact. How sad!


    His brother and nephew are all pits!


    They just don''t want to be hated by their sister-in-law, so it''s really bad to push him out as cannon fodder.


    Gu Qingge in the office didn''t know what happened outside the door. He didn''t know how long it took. Finally, he finished the ten thousand word Gu Qingge, uploaded it to his own cloud storage, clasped his hands and fingers, and stretched his body.


    Eh, where have all the people gone?


    Just now, I was too attentive and a little confused. At this time, I suddenly felt at a loss.


    Gu Qingge puts on the mask he put on the table and is ready to go out to have a look. When he opens the door, he sees Lu Xingye sitting on the sofa with Lu Yichen in his arms in a daze, while Yan Chu squats against the wall with a decadent expression.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingge is really confused.


    Seeing Gu Qingge open the door and hearing Gu Qingge''s voice, Yan Chu suddenly jumped up from the ground and explained to Gu Qingge, "sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to disturb you just now. Don''t be angry with me!"


    Gu tilted his head and said in a slightly silly voice: "what happened just now?"


    "Ah?" Hearing Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu was also confused. Did he say that it was just another time and space?


    "I was busy just now, subconsciously rejecting some things. After I was busy, I don''t remember what happened."


    Gu Qingge just explained it, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu was not relieved, on the contrary, he was even more depressed. So what was the purpose of his distress just now?


    And I have to say that his little sister-in-law''s habit is really special!


    I''ve never heard of anyone who has such a situation. It seems that his sister-in-law is really engrossed when she is busy!


    Yes, Gu Qingge is like this. When she writes, she needs absolute quiet space to ensure that her inspiration will not be interrupted.


    "Mom, are you finished?" Lu Yichen looked up at Gu Qingge from Lu Xingye''s arms and asked softly.

 Chapter 116

    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen and nods gently.


    "Can mom hold Xiao Liu now?" Lu Yichen''s eyes were full of hope.


    Gu Qingge didn''t answer, but he already stretched out his hand to Lu Yichen. This action has already explained everything.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes lit up instantly, and immediately rushed to Gu Qingge from Lu Xingye''s arms, and rubbed Gu Qingge intimately.


    It can be seen that Lu Yichen''s favorite is Gu Qingge.


    Lu Yichen was picked up by Gu Qingge, and Lu Xingye stood up from the sofa: "have a meal!"


    After Lu Xingye finished, he went into the office without looking at Qingge.


    Gu Qingge feels that Lu Xingye is angry and unhappy, and it''s because of her.


    But Gu Qingge felt a little puzzled. She didn''t do anything to him. She didn''t do anything. OK!


    Yan Chu came to Gu Qingge''s side and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingge feels helpless. It''s not that Gu Qingge doesn''t give Yan Chu face and pour cold water on him.


    But after Yan Chu said "do you know what?" he stopped for a long time and didn''t want to go on. So Gu Qingge answered.


    "Little sister-in-law, today is also you. If someone else makes YeGe wait here for an hour, let alone an hour, or ten minutes, he will be impatient and angry. How can he be so calm?"


    Calm? I''m not happy.


    Gu Qingge knew what was angry with Lu Xingye.


    I didn''t expect that I was busy and forgot everything. I thought it didn''t last long, but it was more than an hour.


    Moreover, Lu Xingye had been waiting at the door for more than an hour, but she didn''t go in to disturb her. She thought it was incredible.


    "Wait for me to eat? Wait an hour? " Gu Qingge sees two bags of packed food by the door.


    Yan Chu nodded, yes, that''s it.


    "Why don''t you come in? You said earlier, so you don''t have to wait so long." Gu Qingge asked strangely.


    When Yan Chu heard Gu Qingge''s words, he quickly shook his head. With his murderous eyes just now, he really didn''t want to feel it for the second time: "it''s OK, you can still wait for an hour."


    "You can wait, but I want to say, wait an hour, the food is cold, how to eat?"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes lingered on the packaged food.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this his self indulgence? Why are his sister-in-law''s concerns so different?


    However, it''s OK to think about it. It''s time to think about it for more than an hour.


    Of course, Yan Chu wanted to say that he had also considered this problem and said confidently: "this one was just sent back ten minutes ago."


    Yan Chu said that he was still very tactful and could not really eat cold food.


    "Wit." Gu Qingge praises Yan Chu without stint, and his mouth is slightly crooked. Unexpectedly, what Yan Chu thinks is quite comprehensive: "keep it."


    "Well, I''ll keep it up." Yan Chu''s instant energetic singing with Gu Qingge ensured his success.


    "Hungry?" Gu Qingge said this to Lu Yichen, who held her neck tightly.


    Lu Yichen nodded and pointed to his little stomach. He said pitifully, "Mom, feel it. Xiao Liu''s stomach is hungry."

 Chapter 117

    Gu Qingge couldn''t help feeling funny. He reached out and rubbed Lu Yichen''s head: "if you''re hungry, you''ll eat first. You don''t have to wait for me."


    However, Gu Qingge''s voice fell, two voices, one voice: "no way."


    "Well?"


    Gu Qingge slightly raises her eyebrows and glances at Yan Chu and Lu Yichen with a puzzled look. What''s the relationship?


    "How could we leave you behind for food?" Yan Chuyi said, the mood is very high: "we are not that kind of people, said to eat together must eat together."


    "Little sister-in-law, if it were you, you must think so too!"


    Gu Qingge shook his head decisively, and Yan Chu was dumbfounded.


    At this time, with this atmosphere, shouldn''t you say something very inspirational? Why is his sister-in-law always confused?


    "If you''re hungry, what''s there to wait for? Who has such a big face?" Gu Qingge thinks that there is no need to tangle some things, aimless and waiting for time, for Gu Qingge, it is a waste of life.


    "Of course, it''s understandable that you have to wait for me to have dinner with a person with such a big face."


    Gu Qingge deliberately puts on airs and says something, which makes Yan Chu and Lu Yichen look at her with the same sadness.


    "Let''s go and eat, or someone might be more angry."


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen and pushes the door into Lu Xingye''s office. Naturally, the person Gu Qingge says is Lu Xingye.


    Yan Chu followed Gu Qingge, carrying two bags of food into the office.


    After they entered the office, other people in the office began to talk about it.


    It''s already lunch time, but there''s no way. Their boss is still sitting there. Who dares to eat, isn''t he?


    "What''s the origin of that woman? She even drove Mr. Lu out of the office and allowed Mr. Lu to sit here for more than an hour in order to wait for her to eat!"


    Everyone felt that their three outlooks had been refreshed, and did not expect that their CEO would have such a time.


    "Did you hear the little prince calling for his mother? Is this the little prince''s biological mother?"


    "But I haven''t heard of this man for so long. Why did he suddenly come out?"


    "It seems that President Lu doesn''t like that woman very much either."


    "But our vice president seems to be very respectful to that woman!"


    "We don''t understand the gratitude and resentment of the rich families."


    "You don''t want to continue to stay in the company when you openly talk about Mr. Lu''s private affairs in the company?" Yi''s face was cold, and he didn''t mean to scold them, but the meaning was very obvious.


    I still have a bit of status in the company, and my words are very useful. In a word, I can make the office quiet instantly.


    "Sister Irene, we are just curious. If we don''t talk about it, we just don''t talk about it."


    Everyone can''t help pleading with Iraqis. If Iraqis say this in front of President Lu, they really don''t have to stay in the company.


    "No matter who that woman is, it has nothing to do with you. Do your duty well."


    Yi Ren said this sentence with another deep meaning, she just wanted to say, no matter who this woman is, it has nothing to do with her, she only knows Lu Xingye, she will never let go.


    No matter who this woman is, all give her disappear!

 Chapter 118

    "I think it''s very harmonious for the three members of your family to have a meal. It seems a little redundant for me to have one more."


    Looking at the dining atmosphere is too quiet, Yan Chu can''t help opening his mouth to ease the atmosphere.


    Of course, it''s not just to ease the atmosphere. Yan Chu, a little talker, makes him quiet for a long time. If he doesn''t say anything, he feels uncomfortable.


    Just now, he carefully observed Gu Qingge, who was sitting opposite him, and felt that they were perfectly matched in appearance and feeling.


    And two people also have a small bun, which is perfect!


    "What are you doing here? There is no self-knowledge at all. "


    Lu Xingye put a piece of fish without fish bone in Lu Yichen''s bowl, and said without lifting his head.


    "Brother ye, are you hating me?" Yan Chu''s heart is very painful, and he has a kind of heart pricking feeling.


    "You just know?" Lu Xingye''s words are even more disgusting.


    "Hum." Yan Chu was just about to go against Lu Xingye: "am I the kind of understanding person?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak and ate his own food. He knew that even if he didn''t ask, Yan Chu himself would have to say it.


    "Brother ye, the more you dislike me, the more I want to appear. I''m so angry with you!"


    Yan Chu looks like a child, but he doesn''t have the same expression as you wish.


    Gu Qingge looks up at Yan Chu, more and more dead!


    "Well, I admit it. I just think it''s a bit inappropriate that I ordered a meal and I didn''t take a bite."


    Yan Chu ate a piece of meat, his mouth was full, and he seemed very satisfied.


    So, in fact, Yan Chu''s persistent things are very different!


    "Sister in law, who did you go out to see today?"


    Yan Chu''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, observing the expression on Gu Qingge''s face, and asked curiously.


    Lu Xing''s action of picking vegetables at night stopped for a moment, and he didn''t obviously look at Gu Qingge, but he did pay attention to it.


    "Just a friend."


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel unhappy because Yan Chu asked about it. He just gave a simple answer.


    "In other words, sister-in-law, what have you been doing recently? I feel more busy than you used to be in the entertainment business. "


    Yan Chu knew that Gu Qingge would not answer in detail, but he still wanted to ask.


    After all, he is not the only one who wants to know about this. Someone must want to know, but he is too proud and coquettish to ask.


    "What else can I do to support my family?" Gu Qingge''s answer can be said to be very grounded.


    "Little sister-in-law, you have a family. You can let your husband support you. What do you want to earn? It''s your man''s job to support your family. OK!"


    Yan Chu looked at Gu Qingge seriously and said, "little sister-in-law, it''s suitable for you to go shopping, do nails, chat gossip, eat big meals, play games, and so on. Other things are not suitable for you to do."


    "I don''t have that kind of life." Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny. He looked at Lu Xingye with a playful look and jokingly said, "how about it? Father, do you have any plans to raise me in captivity? "


    Gu Qingge''s voice falls. Yan Chu and Lu Yichen look at Lu Xingye with expectation in their eyes. They really look forward to Lu Xingye''s answer.

 Chapter 119

    Lu Xingye put down his chopsticks and looked up at Gu Qingge. His voice was intriguing: "what''s the use of captivity?"


    "The beautiful voice is sweet and soft. The body is delicate and soft. It''s easy to push down. It can sell cute and warm the bed. It''s definitely the first choice for home travel."


    Gu Qingge smiles very sweetly and says with a slight eyebrow.


    "What about moral integrity?"


    When Gu Qingge said that he would be cute and warm his bed, Lu Xing was choked at night. He really dared to say anything.


    Why didn''t you see her like this before?


    "My husband is flexible. I''m a soft girl. What''s the point of not being strict?"


    What Gu Qingge said is very reasonable, and it gives people a sense that it is very reasonable to listen to it.


    Lu Xingye didn''t know what to say. In fact, it didn''t affect him to raise one more Gu Qingge.


    Looking at her efforts to help him and Lu Yichen ease the relationship, he doesn''t mind keeping Gu Qingge.


    Moreover, Lu Yichen was still complaining just now. It was his fault that made Gu Qingge so busy that he had no time to talk to Lu Yichen.


    It''s rare for Lu Yichen to complain about something with him, and he can do it, so be it!


    Lu Xingye takes out a black gold card from his pocket and puts it in front of Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were slightly widened, but soon recovered as usual, not as excited as Lu Xingye had imagined.


    On the contrary, Gu Qingge''s expression is very insipid, and he doesn''t have the feeling of putting this unlimited black gold card in his eyes.


    Gu Qingge reached out to pick up the black gold card and played with it in his own hand, with a sly smile on his mouth: "father, it''s so simple to get gold from you."


    "It''s just because of Xiao Liu."


    Lu Xingye didn''t go to look after Qingge''s funny smile. He looked at Lu Yichen and said, "don''t think about it."


    Gu Qingge''s smile is deeper. She doesn''t think much about it, and she doesn''t think much about it.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t like her. She knows that, so she won''t think much about it.


    Brother ye, don''t you think your last words are totally superfluous?


    Yan Chu secretly looked at Lu Xing night, and make complaints about himself: who is thinking?


    His little sister-in-law doesn''t look like a person who will be moved by these material things. Look at the bland face. Brother ye, you are still a little weak in front of her!


    ¡°mua¡£¡±


    Lu Xingye felt a pair of small hands around his neck, followed by a kiss on his side face.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    On the spot, after Lu Xingye gives Gu Qingge the black gold card, the happiest person is Lu Yichen.


    This thanks, make them all muddle force, Lu Yi Chen this is to thank what?


    "Well?" Lu Xingye turns his head to look at Lu Yichen, reaches for his head and asks.


    "In this way, mother won''t have to work so hard, she won''t be so busy, and she will have time to play with Xiao Liu."


    For Lu Yichen, there is nothing happier than Gu Qingge being with him, hugging him, kissing him, talking to him and playing with him.


    After listening to Lu Yichen''s words, Lu Xingye felt soft in his heart, and felt that he had really done the right thing.


    Yes, he is for Lu Yichen, not Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge took the black gold card in his hand and played with it, with a shallow smile on his lips: "what should I do? Even if my father supports me, I can''t stop my work for the time being. "

 Chapter 120

    Originally, Gu Qingge didn''t plan to let Lu Xingye keep it. Just now, he just made fun of Lu Xingye according to Yan Chu''s words.


    So, just now Lu Xingye gave Gu Qingge the black gold card, but Gu Qingge didn''t react at all.


    What Gu Qingge wants to express is how busy he should be or how busy he will be. He won''t change anything because of this black gold card.


    Lu Yichen''s expectant eyes suddenly darkened, with a small mouth and a little grievance.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with an inquiry in her eyes. What is she doing?


    "You can be curious, but don''t blame me if you dare to be investigated."


    How could Gu Qingge not know what Lu Xingye''s eyes meant? His eyes narrowed slightly, with a sense of threat.


    "Related to Suning snow?" The night of Lu Xing is almost settled.


    Because Gu Qingge''s reaction to things related to Suning snow is particularly exciting.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge has mentioned her idea of dealing with Su Ningxue more than once.


    "So what?"


    Gu Qingge shrugged her shoulders slightly. She didn''t deny it. A sneering smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "what? Does Lu always want to step in


    "I''m not that bored."


    Lu Xingye is not interested in this matter, she and his contact, but only they have a common son, such a contact.


    Therefore, what he cares about is how she treats Lu Yichen, and what she does, he is not interested in, doesn''t care, doesn''t care at all.


    "No matter what you are busy with, Xiao Liu''s business..."


    Lu Xingye didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was very clear.


    "Take care of yourself!" Gu Qingge thinks these words are really not suitable for Lu Xingye to say. Who is more indifferent to Lu Yichen?


    Gu Qingge then looked at Lu Yichen, who was sulky. His voice was soft and said in his ear, "is Xiao Liu unhappy?"


    "No Lu Yichen turned his face away and said something right and wrong.


    "Then I won''t say it." Gu Qingge knows Lu Yichen''s routine and deliberately follows his words.


    Sure enough, after Gu Qingge said this, Lu Yichen turned his head and looked at Gu Qingge angrily.


    "Are you unhappy?" Gu Qingge asked again.


    "Yes!" Lu Yichen this time very loud, very firm said: "small six very unhappy!"


    "Why not? No matter what I''m busy with, I''ll be at home and take you with me when I go out. How about that? "


    This is what Gu Qingge can promise. After all, she will stay at home for a long time.


    Hearing Gu Qingge say so, Lu Yichen is not angry at once. He is easily satisfied. As long as he can look at his mother, as long as her mother can hold him and smile at him, he will be very happy.


    "Say yes!"


    Lu Yichen is also afraid that Gu Qingge will repent, so he can''t help but stretch out his little finger to hook up with Gu Qingge.


    Three or two words coax Lu Yichen into obedience, which is also capable.


    The most powerful thing is that Gu Qingge doesn''t mean to coax him. He''s just stating a fact, which makes Lu Yichen clever and cling to Gu Qingge.


    Yan Chu''s worship of Gu Qingge is getting deeper and deeper. He is full of attacking spirit. Lu Xingye, who can choke on the top, has nothing to say. He can pacify Lu Yichen cleverly.


    And his little sister-in-law''s family status in the family is also soaring.


    Night brother a black gold card out, meaning is not obvious, also his night brother don''t think much, hey!

 Chapter 121

    After eating and drinking, sleepiness comes up.


    "We''re going back." With that, Gu Qingge was about to put on his mask again.


    "Sister in law, it''s hard to come here. Just wait for my brother to get off work together. He''s so miserable."


    Yan Chu looked after Qingge and wanted to leave, so he quickly asked him to stay.


    Lu Xingye frowned slightly and looked at Yan Chu coldly. He didn''t know what medicine Yan Chu sold in his gourd.


    "Have you ever heard a word?" Gu Qingge''s mouth rises slightly.


    "What?" Yan Chu couldn''t help being curious.


    "There must be something hateful about poor people, so..." Gu Qingge''s sight lingers on Lu Xingye''s body, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is also a touch of cunning.


    Yan Chu and Lu Yichen look at Lu Xingye with a clear look in their eyes. They can''t help nodding. They seem to agree with Gu Qingge.


    "Do you want to die?" Lu Xing''s voice became colder in the night.


    Yan Chu and Lu Yichen immediately take back their eyes and shake their heads without squinting, pretending that they didn''t look at Lu Xingye just now. Sure enough, someone can only tease and subdue his sister-in-law.


    "Well, I''m kidding. I went home to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    Gu Qingge put out his hand to cover his mouth and yawned. When he was full, he wanted to sleep.


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, Yan Chu ran to the side and opened the inner door. Many people in the play said to Gu Qingge, "little sister-in-law, please look here."


    "Ready made big bed, who will sleep if you don''t sleep?"


    Yan Chu is very active with Gu Qingge promotion: "little sister-in-law, you see you are tired now, this state of driving is very dangerous, but also with small six, more dangerous."


    "So, it''s better to have a sleep here, and then wait for my brother to come home from work. It doesn''t delay anything at all."


    "It''s too noisy." Gu Qingge frowned and said.


    "No, absolutely not. Who dares to quarrel in my night brother''s office?" Yan Chu promised.


    Gu Qingge didn''t ask Lu Xingye what he meant. Instead, he looked down at Lu Yichen and asked, "do you want to go home or stay here?"


    "Is it right to stay here so that Xiao Liu can take a nap with his mother?"


    Lu Yichen''s eyes are bright, and he seems to be looking forward to Gu Qingge, with some small expectations and excitement.


    "Well."


    Gu Qingge nods. There is only one bed in it. She can''t let Lu Yichen sleep on the sofa beside her. Of course, she won''t be so aggrieved.


    "Then we''ll stay and go back together when dad is off work, OK?"


    With such welfare, Lu''s choice is clear at a glance.


    "Well." Gu Qingge answered softly again and went into the rest room, completely ignoring Lu Xingye.


    "Dad, work hard. Mom and I will take a nap and go home together in the evening."


    Lu Yichen stood there, after reporting to Lu Xingye, he went in with Gu Qingge and closed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xing stood outside at night, helpless. He was really his own son. Did he mean to ask him to work hard and take a nap by himself?


    However, Gu Qingge is really becoming more and more arrogant. She doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Is it because of his recent kindness? How can you ignore him!

 Chapter 122

    Lu Xingye''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Yan Chu: "what do you want to do with such gallantry?"


    Lu Xingye thought Yan Chu''s behavior was strange.


    Is Gu Qingge so attractive to him? Let Yan Chu be completely loyal to Gu Qingge.


    Before looking at Gu Qingge casually boasted two words, that excited with hit chicken blood.


    What did Gu Qingge do to Yan Chu?


    "I''m just worried about my little sister-in-law. I''m so sleepy. What should I do when I drive home?"


    Yan Chu said that he was serious. He nodded his head and added to his tone: "that''s what it looks like."


    Lu Xing glanced coldly at Yan Chu''s words at night. He did not believe Yan Chu''s words. He would never believe Yan Chu''s reason was so simple.


    Yan Chu carried Lu Xingye''s questioning eyes for a long time. Of course, it was just a short time.


    In a short period of time, Yan Chu was already unable to carry on and said what he thought in his heart.


    "Oh, brother ye, do you want me to say such an obvious thing?"


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but gather up to Lu Xingye''s side and said in an ambiguous tone: "I do it for you, brother Ye. You don''t know that I''ve done it with good intentions."


    Lu Xingye slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t think Yan Chu could do anything for him.


    How could Yan Chu not see the meaning of Lu Xingye''s expression? He explained quickly.


    "Brother ye, do you have any ideas about my sister-in-law?"


    "No Lu Xingye blurted out without thinking about it, but he couldn''t help hesitating for a while. Really not?


    "Really? Even the black gold card has been given, and there is no other idea? "


    Yan Chu had a witty expression: "I was a primary school student. Don''t try to cheat me.".


    "I said no, No." On the contrary, Lu Xingye felt a little annoyed and didn''t want to continue this topic.


    However, how could Yan Chu simply let Lu Xingye change the topic?


    After all, he still has a major task on his shoulders. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent, OK?


    "Brother ye, no matter you have before, but what I want to say is that you can have ideas about your little sister-in-law. Your little sister-in-law is your lawful wife. You don''t have ideas about her. Who else do you want to have ideas about?"


    "Brother ye, you should know that it is absolutely impossible for your aunt to divorce you. You know how much they like you and how much they love your sister-in-law."


    "And there''s a little Yi Chen between you. No matter what you were together for before, but in the current situation, you''ve got a lot of ties, and you''re constantly cutting off each other. It''s better to get to know each other. My sister-in-law is really good."


    Yan Chu analyzed a lot of words for Lu Xingye: "this is also the main reason why my aunt wants them to live together."


    How can Lu Xingye not know what his wife Jiayan thinks, but not every part of the relationship can be long-lasting.


    However, I don''t know why, it''s the same person, but Gu Qingge gives him a different feeling.


    In the past, he could not tolerate her running wild in front of him, but now, he felt that she was attracted by an inexplicable charm, which made him indulge again and again.


    Lu Xingye put his hand on his forehead, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him?

 Chapter 123

    Yan Chu''s eyes wavered when he saw Lu Xingye. He probably knew that he had listened to his words.


    As a matter of fact, it''s normal that my sister-in-law is very attractive!


    And his night brother is too sullen, even if it is really what feeling, he is also right and wrong ah!


    However, the biggest problem now is not his brother-in-law, but his sister-in-law.


    Because the little sister-in-law seems to have no idea about his night brother.


    Generally speaking, ridicule belongs to ridicule, but no matter from the eyes or the tone of speech, you can clearly feel that Gu Qingge has no other meaning.


    Perhaps Lu Xingye is not as emotional as Suning Xuelai in Gu Qingge''s heart!


    So, brother ye, if you want to be sultry, there will be no sister-in-law later!


    Yan Chu said what he should say, but he didn''t keep on nagging, so as not to make Lu Xingye resentful.


    There are some things. If Lu Xingye really has any ideas about Gu Qingge, he will think about them. He doesn''t need to say anything more.


    "Wife and children, the Kang is hot, brother Ye!"


    Yan Chu didn''t reach out to pat Lu Xingye on the shoulder, pick eyebrows, and smile very evil.


    After Yan Chu finished, he picked up the packing boxes on the table and took them out.


    Lu Xingye leaned against the edge of his desk and looked at the closed door of the rest room. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the rest room, Gu Qingge takes off his coat and lies on the bed. Looking at Lu Yichen, who is still standing by the bed, he asks: "does Xiao Liu not sleep?"


    When Lu Yichen heard Gu Qingge talking to him, he raised his head and asked in an uncertain tone: "Mom, can I really sleep with you?"


    In fact, Lu Yichen is eager to directly nest into Gu Qingge''s arms, but he still restrained, or to confirm with Gu Qingge.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s cautious appearance, Gu Qingge felt a lot of emotion, just like seeing himself in those years.


    Carefully asked such a sentence, get really that person cold disgust eyes.


    Gu Qingge can still remember that there was too much malice and indifference in her eyes, which also cast an indelible shadow on her young heart.


    Gu Qingge reaches out to Lu Yichen with a smile in his eyes and corners of his mouth. He doesn''t speak, but it''s self-evident.


    Lu Yichen takes Gu Qingge''s hand, climbs to bed and rubs Gu Qingge''s arms. He doesn''t dare to move. His eyes are staring at Gu Qingge all the time.


    Gu Qingge let Lu Yichen pillow on his arm, carefully cover the quilt for him, this just looked at him and said: "you are my mother''s little baby, of course, you can sleep with my mother, said before, not too much request, can agree."


    Lu Yichen''s small eyes are smiling. You can see that he is really happy.


    My mother said he was her baby. Xiao Liu is so happy!


    "Sleep!" Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head with one hand and said softly, thinking of something, he said in advance: "don''t let me sing lullaby for you, I won''t."


    "I, I, I will, I sing to my mother."


    Lu Yichen volunteered, raised his little hand and said excitedly, "OK?"

 Chapter 124

    "Well."


    Gu Qingge is lying on the bed, looking at Lu Yichen, and his mouth is slightly crooked.


    "Sleep, sleep, my dear baby..." The voice of milk, the voice is gentle, but also with feelings.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Yichen is really good, and her heart is softened.


    Lu Yichen''s little hand is still on Gu Qingge''s head, caressing her head.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes blinked. Slowly, his eyelids became heavier, and a long breath came out.


    Lu Yichen gently rubs Gu Qingge''s face and kisses him. He seems to be very satisfied and nests in Gu Qingge''s arms. He starts to sleep with his eyes closed.


    The corners of his mouth are still rising unconsciously. Lu Yichen sniffs the fragrance of Gu Qingge''s body and gets closer. Mom, he likes mom so much that he doesn''t want to be separated from her.


    In Lu Xingye''s office, she reports to Lu Xingye. She looks around the office and doesn''t find the woman.


    Did the woman leave without knowing what was going on?


    Yi Ren wants to say that it''s better to leave, lest she and Lu Xingye should be in the same room. She still feels uncomfortable!


    After thinking about this, one''s mood was a little better, and she didn''t show her mind. She knew Lu Xingye''s character, and he didn''t like other people''s indifference between public and private.


    Therefore, the work belongs to the work, and she also has opportunities for other things.


    "General manager Lu, Su Ningxue, wants to be the first female student in shiqingtianxia."


    "She deserves it, too." I don''t know if it is influenced by Gu Qingge. Lu Xingye doesn''t like Suning snow very much.


    The IP copyright of shiqingtianxia has been bought by Lu Xingye. It''s Lu Xingye''s choice of the protagonist.


    "I''ve promised to let the author of the original work choose the leading role. She has the ability to choose and fight." Lu Xingye didn''t give her any face. Suning snow is nothing.


    "President Lu, an Internet writer, has invested hundreds of millions in what he can understand. We still have to consider the problem of capital preservation."


    I don''t know why Lu Xingye is so persistent this time, but she thinks it''s necessary to remind her.


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    Lu Xingye''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he had his intention to do so, and he could not tolerate others.


    "No, no, Mr. Lu, I''m also for the good of the company."


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to take this risk," he explained


    "Secretary Yi, you overstepped. I don''t need a secretary who tells me what to do."


    Lu Xingye''s eyes are very cold. To him, his secretary is not a non-native.


    Yi Ren''s face suddenly turned pale, a little nervous, and the decibel of his voice increased a little bit. His voice trembled and said to Lu Xingye, "Mr. Lu, please give me another chance, not next time."


    Lu Xing looked at Yi Ren coldly in the night and said coldly: "remember your words, there is no next time."


    Apart from other things, it''s OK for Yi Ren to do things.


    But there is no need for her, so you can give her a chance, but there will never be a second time.


    "Mr. Lu, I promise, there will never be another time." Yi''s waist is straight, and he assures Lu Xingye loudly. However, Lu Xingye''s brows are wrinkled.


    Before she could ask the reason, she heard the sound of a door being opened and couldn''t help going.

 Chapter 125

    "It''s so noisy!"


    There was a trace of drowsiness in the voice of complaining and fidgeting. He saw that Lu Yichen''s clothes were too crooked to tidy up, so he opened the door and came out, standing at the door, still sleepy.


    But you can see from his face that he was awakened, and he was slowly resentful.


    Just now Lu Xingye was frowning for this reason. Yi Ren''s voice was so loud that it would disturb the two people who were still taking a nap.


    I didn''t expect that it was really noisy. Looking at Lu Yichen''s unhappy face, Lu Xingye knew that Lu Yichen was angry and resentful.


    "Wake you up?"


    Lu Xingye walks over, squats down, reaches for Lu Yichen to tidy up his clothes, then holds Lu Yichen up and asks in a low voice.


    Lu Yichen''s cheek looks at Lu Xingye with a puff. He doesn''t speak. He seems to be telling Lu Xingye with his expression. Do you still need to say this kind of thing? Can''t you see that?


    "After sleeping all afternoon, it''s time to get up."


    Lu Xingye reaches out and rubs Lu Yichen''s head to appease him. The boy can''t coax him too much, otherwise he will be too hypocritical. What should he do?


    "Mom is still sleeping. Keep your voice down. You''ll quarrel with mom later."


    In fact, Lu Yichen was not upset because he was woken up, but because he was afraid that Gu Qingge would be woken up.


    "Not awake yet?" Lu Xing frowned slightly at night and looked at the rest room. From lunch to now, it''s almost 5:30, so he can sleep!


    "Go wake her up. We''re going home."


    Lu Xingye puts down Lu Yichen and gives him a task.


    However, Lu Yichen shook his head: "no, my mother is still sleeping soundly. If I call her up, she will be unhappy."


    "Do you want me to wait here for her to wake up?"


    Lu Xing night pick eyebrow to ask a, Gu Qing song can too take oneself seriously?


    "Dad, you can go by yourself. I''ll wait for mom here."


    Lu Yichen doesn''t mind at all. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to disturb his mother''s sleep. Moreover, his mother''s sleeping appearance is so beautiful and gentle that he can''t bear to wake her up.


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows are deep. Can he really put Lu Yichen here?


    Does he really want to wait here for Gu Qingge to wake up naturally? Would it give her too much face?


    However, since you can wait for Gu Qingge for an hour for lunch, to tell you the truth, it''s not so bad.


    "Forget it." Lu Xingye compromised. If you want to say that, just wait!


    "I''m awake." From the rest room came a low voice, obviously just wake up, also with a little nasal.


    "Help me get the mask in."


    Gu Qingge knows that there are others in Lu Xingye''s office, so it''s not easy to go out directly.


    "Who will take it?" Lu Xingye''s intuition tells him that Gu Qingge is ordering him to do something.


    "You, who else?" Gu Qingge did not have the good spirit to say.


    Lu Xing glanced at the rest, didn''t speak, and didn''t have any expression on his face. However, he couldn''t help scanning around. He went to pick up the mask and went into the rest room.


    Gu Qingge half sat up with one hand supporting his body, but his eyes were still a little confused, obviously he didn''t sleep enough.


    "You''re good at it." Lu Xing stood by the bed at night, looking at Gu Qingge and said softly.


    Gu Qingge teased the hair scattered from his forehead, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and hooked his fingers at Lu Xingye to let him get closer.

 Chapter 126

    Although the expression on Lu Xingye''s face was disgusting, his steps were honest.


    Looking at Lu Xingye approaching her, Gu Qingge leaned forward slightly and looked up at Lu Xingye with cunning brilliance in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said playfully: "is it unreasonable for me to call my legal husband?"


    Lu Xingye thought Gu Qingge was going to say something. What he didn''t expect was that Gu Qingge even dared to tease him.


    It''s really more and more bold!


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a hint of unclear meaning, and hummed coldly: "can I ask for my legal rights?"


    "For example?"


    Gu Qingge was not frightened by Lu Xingye''s words. He put on his clothes and asked casually.


    "Like kissing, even more..." Lu Xingye just wanted to frighten Gu Qingge. He didn''t finish his words, but he knew what he was going to say.


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel nervous after listening to Lu Xingye''s words. Instead, he looked at Lu Xingye curiously. He didn''t expect that some words would come out of Lu Xingye''s mouth.


    You want to tease her?


    Gu Qingge''s mouth raised an evil smile and said: "come on, I won''t resist."


    If you look at Gu Qingge like this, you can see that Gu Qingge is deliberately making a night trip.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes are a little deeper. Does she think he won''t really kiss her? That''s why you''re so bold to tease him?


    Lu Xingye put one hand on the bed and the other hand around Gu Qingge''s waist. He put her in his arms and bowed his head to kiss Gu Qingge.


    He is to let her long memory, men can''t tease at will, especially in bed, especially in a wake-up appearance, really exudes a tempting taste.


    Just as Lu Xingye was about to kiss Gu Qingge, a pair of soft hands touched his mouth.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, and seemed to be quite dissatisfied with looking at someone who interrupted the good thing.


    "Calm down!"


    Gu Qingge is still very rational. Instead of indulging in the beauty of Lu Xingye, he is still very sober.


    "You dare to tease, but you dare not be responsible?" Lu Xingye pulls Gu Qingge''s hand down from his mouth, holds it tightly, and uses a little strength to cure her.


    "That''s tantalizing!"


    On the contrary, Gu Qingge didn''t take back the hand that Lu Xingye held tightly. Instead, he moved further than Lu Xingye: "I haven''t played yet!"


    Lu Xingye listened to Gu Qingge''s words. He felt angry and said that he was so experienced. Who did he tease before?


    Of course, Lu Xingye couldn''t have asked these questions directly.


    And I don''t know why, how do these words sound sour? What the hell is this?


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Xiao Liu is still watching. The influence is not good."


    Gu Qingge coaxes Lu Xingye with the tone of coaxing Lu Yichen, and pushes Lu Xingye with the other hand: "get out of the way, I want to get up."


    Lu Xingye just remembered that Lu Yichen also came in, and couldn''t help looking to the side.


    See Lu Yichen squatting beside the bed, hands holding a small face, curiously looking at them, that small eyes bright, also don''t know whether he understand.


    However, as Gu Qingge said, in front of Lu Yichen, some behaviors are indeed inappropriate.

 Chapter 127

    "Well, you wait for me."


    After Lu Xingye said a cruel word, he let go of Gu Qingge, but he was a little reluctant.


    Recalling the fragrance from the girl just now, lingering on the tip of his nose, he was full of Gu Qingge''s smile.


    Lu Xingye turns his face away from Qingge. What''s the matter with him recently? He feels that something is wrong with him.


    "You threaten me!"


    Gu Qingge puts on the mask that Lu Xingye brings in and continues to tease Lu Xingye.


    "Hum." Lu Xingye glances at Gu Qingge with his spare light and doesn''t want to talk to her for the moment.


    Lu Xingye finds out that Gu Qingge is really more and more capable of speaking now. He seems to be a little overwhelmed. It seems that Gu Qingge has the upper hand.


    Forget it, he''d better talk less and be a little bit colder, which makes him more powerful.


    We can''t let Gu Qingge be too proud, or it will turn the world upside down.


    "Mom."


    Gu Qingge sits by the bed and puts on his high-heeled shoes. Lu Yichen sticks to Gu Qingge and calls him mysteriously.


    "Well?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen and asks.


    Lu Yichen waved to Gu Qingge, let Gu Qingge''s head a little closer to him, then said in a small voice: "Mom, did dad want to kiss you just now?"


    When Lu Yichen said this, his eyes were still looking at Lu Xingye, and his small eyes were still on guard.


    "I heard it."


    Although Lu Yichen said it in a low voice, Lu Xingye heard it.


    "Well, isn''t it?" Now that Lu Xingye has heard it, Lu Yichen holds Gu Qingge''s arm in her small hand and looks at Lu Xingye "questioning".


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    How can Lu Xingye satisfy Lu Yichen''s curiosity so easily?


    If he wanted to know, he would not say.


    What''s more, is it true that Lu Yichen made it very clear that he was really planning to take care of Qingge?


    "Well! "Lu Yichen''s small mouth tooted up, very overbearing said:" no matter, my mother is mine, even if you are a father, you can''t kiss my mother. "


    Lu Xingye knew that Lu Yichen wanted to ask what it meant.


    "Stay where it''s cool."


    Lu Xingye didn''t take Lu Yichen''s words to heart. He said a word in disgust, and Jiu came out.


    But Lu Yichen turns around Lu Xingye reluctantly, his expression and tone are very serious: "Dad, do you hear that, Xiao Liu is serious."


    "No Lu Xingye didn''t stop or look at Lu Yichen, but just casually answered.


    Lu Yichen was infuriated by Lu Xingye''s words. The whole person was very angry. He crossed his waist and cried out: "Dad, I don''t like you any more."


    Because of Gu Qingge?


    Lu Xingye just looked back at Lu Yichen, who thought his "cruel words" had played a role.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Xingye just said lightly: "it''s so coincident that I don''t like you any more."


    Lu Yichen didn''t feel that Lu Xingye really didn''t like him because of his words. Instead, he felt that his father wanted to rob his mother.


    Lu Yichen declared war with Lu Xingye: "mother is mine, I won''t let you."


    Lu Xing night hook lips, follow Lu Yichen''s words, deliberately tease him way: "is it?"

 Chapter 128

    Gu Qingge can hear the words of the father and son fighting each other from the rest room.


    Lu Xingye, in particular, is so naive to compete with Lu Yichen. Do you want to do this.


    "What''s your competition with children?"


    Gu Qingge''s hair came down after a sleep, but it didn''t give people a feeling of slovenness. On the contrary, it had a kind of messy beauty.


    "That''s it." Lu Yichen has Gu Qingge''s support, which is small, fierce and fake.


    "I can''t help it. If he''s happy, I''m not."


    Lu Xingye''s words are innocent, but his expression is cold. I can''t imagine that such words come from Lu Xingye''s mouth.


    "Hum." Lu Yichen was shocked by the whole person of Lu Xing''s night spirit.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect Lu Xingye to be so naive.


    Gu Qingge and the three of them are in a harmonious atmosphere. He didn''t notice that there was another girl in Lu Xingye''s office.


    Gu Qingge had all kinds of happiness, but Yi Ren''s face was not very good. Her hands were tightly clenched and her nails were embedded in the flesh of her palm.


    I just think this woman is a threat, a big threat.


    Because she and Lu Xingye have a son, is Lu Xingye different to her?


    What is their relationship now?


    But intuition told her that they were not as close as normal, so they are together now, just for a Lu Yichen?


    The point is that the woman dared to ask Lu Xingye to do something. Although she didn''t know what they said in the break, she saw Lu Xingye holding the woman''s waist and bending down to kiss her.


    No, absolutely not. How can this woman be? Why can Lu Xingye treat her like that?


    I''m not reconciled. She''s been around Lu Xingye for so many years, but Lu Xingye hasn''t seen her in her eyes.


    And this woman, who didn''t know where she came from, thought that mother''s son was expensive. She would never let her do it.


    Yi Ren''s jealous and hateful eyes are very hot. It''s hard for Gu Qingge not to pay attention.


    Gu Qingge quietly glanced at Yi Ren, and she could see her mind all of a sudden.


    Lu Xingye is also a disaster. Look at this sister''s paper. She is obviously interested in Lu Xingye and hostile to her.


    However, Gu Qingge doesn''t care whether the girl likes Lu Xingye or not. It doesn''t matter if she comes to provoke her.


    If she dares to provoke her, she will not be polite. She is not a good fault or a virgin.


    You''d better give her some peace, or she won''t be polite.


    "Go, go back."


    Gu Qingge takes back his sight and doesn''t want to talk to Yi Ren at all. He says to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye takes his coat on the back of his chair, puts it on his arm and nods to Gu Qingge.


    "Mr. Lu, there is still work to report."


    Seeing that Lu Xingye was going to go with Gu Qingge, she hurriedly opened her mouth. She seemed to have no selfishness.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, just looked at it quietly, with a touch of sarcastic radian in the corner of her mouth, to see what tricks she could play.


    "Tomorrow."


    Lu Xingye didn''t think much and said it directly. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to have to say something. But Lu Xingye had already said it first, and his tone was cold and impatient: "don''t talk about my decision, I said it, there is no second time."


    If the Iraqis say one more word now, the night meeting will definitely be held.


    He doesn''t need people who tell him what to do.

 Chapter 129

    Gu Qingge''s eyes don''t have deep meaning to look at Yi Ren one eye, it seems that is not Lu Xing night''s appreciation!


    But also self righteous, this kind of person, also only has the share of death!


    "Let''s go!" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and says something.


    "Mom, what''s for dinner?" Lu Yichen follows Gu Qingge and tilts his head to see Gu Qingge.


    "Wu Ma eats whatever she cooks. She asks me, where can I know?"


    Gu Qingge shrugs slightly and feels helpless.


    "But I want to eat my mother''s food." Lu Yichen has a feeling that his mouth is about to flow out. Looking forward to Gu Qingge, he can''t help but pull his own Alliance: "Mom''s food is delicious, and dad certainly wants to eat it."


    After Lu Yichen''s voice fell, Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye and seemed to explore his idea.


    Lu Xingye turned his face away and said, "it''s OK."


    How could Gu Qingge not hear Lu Xingye''s words?


    If you think it''s delicious, just say it directly, just as Lu Xing night party said it was arrogant and awkward.


    However, although her craft is recognized by them, it is not enough to make Gu Qingge happy and excited to show them a few more hands.


    "Mom, why don''t you cook for us in the evening?"


    Lu Yichen is coquettish and shakes Gu Qingge''s hand.


    Gu Qingge took a look at Lu Yichen, raised his eyes to Lu Xingye, and his tone was narrow: "it depends on your father, and whether I have done anything that makes me feel grateful."


    Yes, when Gu Qingge cooked that meal, he had already said that it was a thank-you gift, just this once.


    Lu Yichen can''t help but squint at Lu Xingye. He is very sad. He seems to want Lu Xingye to do more things to move Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge, and he knows where Gu Qingge is so easy to talk. Moreover, she belongs to the kind that will never satisfy you too easily. It''s all evil fun!


    "Eat whatever you like. It''s so pretentious."


    Lu Xingye said coldly, and got Lu Yichen''s angry stare. Hum, he did something to move his mother, and then he ate alone and didn''t tell his father!


    "Sister in law, are you going back? With brother ye? " Gu Qingge they out of the office of Lu Xingye, Yan Chu just came over and asked.


    "I drove here by myself. I can go back by myself."


    Gu Qingge could wait for Lu Xingye to get off work together, but he didn''t say that a car would go back together.


    When Lu Xingye heard Gu Qingge''s words, he frowned unconsciously, even he didn''t know what he was upset about.


    Yan Chu suddenly noticed Lu Xingye''s face. He couldn''t help laughing. Brother ye, do you dare to say that you don''t have any idea?


    Yan Chu talked with Gu Qingge quietly: "sister-in-law, how inconvenient and tired it is for you to drive by yourself. Anyway, you and YeGe are on the way, aren''t you?"


    In fact, Gu Qingge doesn''t care, just: "what about the car?"


    "I drive, I drive, I drive!" Yan Chu is particularly excited: "I want to drive night brother''s car for a long time."


    Lu Xingye didn''t let him move before. He had been waiting for today for a long time. Sure enough, his sister-in-law was his lucky star.


    He doesn''t believe that his brother will not let him drive now. If he really doesn''t want to, he really wants to squat in the corner and draw a circle to curse his brother. He deserves to be single all his life.

 Chapter 130

    "Is that ok?"


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and asked softly.


    Although this voice is different from Gu Qingge''s original voice, Lu Xingye doesn''t resent it.


    Gently like a feather across his heart in general, let his heart tremble, response is not as hard as before, but the words are still concise: "well."


    Gu Qingge takes out the car key from his bag to Yan Chu, and shares with him his driving experience: "it''s really different to drive."


    When Yan Chu got the car key, he felt as if he had a treasure. His excited expression was beyond words.


    Yan Chu seemed to be too excited, and some of his actions became bold.


    Yan Chu pushes Gu Qing''s bag to Lu Xingye''s arms.


    Lu Xingye Leng for a moment, frowned, seemed to be a little unhappy.


    Yan Chu is now supported by Gu Qingge, so he has the strength to speak.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you feel it at all?" Yan Chu also frowned, looked at Lu Xingye seriously and said, "give me a bag. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows beat, looking at Yan Chu''s eyes coldly.


    "Cough!"


    Yan Chu just began to speak very hard. Yan Chu, who was seen by Lu Xingye''s eyes, felt guilty and stood behind Gu Qingge, pretending that he didn''t say anything just now.


    Lu Xingye''s cold eyes still fell on Yan Chu. He didn''t intend to give up so easily.


    But Lu Xingye didn''t say anything, but it gave people a very dangerous feeling, and there was a momentum of forcing people.


    However, to Gu Qingge, it seems that he didn''t feel the force of Lu Xingye at all. Instead, he said lightly: "let''s go!"


    The tone is not light or heavy, but it is quite impressive, completely ignoring the momentum of Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye takes back his sight and looks at Gu Qingge. He is more and more arrogant. Do you want him to give her a bag?


    Gu Qingge seemed to see the meaning in Lu Xingye''s eyes. He came to him and whispered in his ear: "it''s legal. It''s not right to carry a bag?"


    Lu Xingye''s eyes can''t help being a little deeper. He always reminds him that it''s legal. Is it to remind him what to do?


    Lu Xingye takes his eyes back. In the future, he has plenty of opportunities to discuss this matter with Gu Qingge.


    He doesn''t have the habit of grandstanding in front of everyone.


    Carrying a bag means carrying a bag. It''s nothing.


    Lu Xingye didn''t realize that he was absolutely double standard to Gu Qingge and others.


    In the same way, Lu Xingye would never take care of the same thing if it were someone else, but for Gu Qingge, there is an unspeakable indulgence.


    Even Lu Xingye couldn''t understand why.


    Lu Xingye thought that he should think about the reason.


    Lu Xingye''s vision sweeps past Gu Qingge''s body, and finally falls on Lu Yichen, who is standing beside Gu Qingge.


    He seems to have found the reason, perhaps because of Lu Yichen, because of Lu Yichen and condescend to Gu Qingge, yes, it must be like this.


    Lu Xingye didn''t expect that he didn''t indulge Lu Yichen so much and take care of him so much. How could it be that Lu Yichen looked at Gu Qingge differently.


    Of course, Lu Xingye''s thoughts are just a lie to himself.

 Chapter 131

    Yan Chu clearly saw the change of look on Lu Xingye''s face.


    Yan Chu''s eyes can''t help but slightly narrow, in his heart with a smile, night brother, you are planted!


    Although I don''t know what little sister-in-law said to his elder brother, his elder brother suddenly lost his temper and felt that it was not so difficult to accept to give his younger sister-in-law a bag.


    Sure enough, his little sister-in-law is still the most powerful. It''s absolutely worthy to call her big brother.


    "Boss, I''ll press the elevator for you."


    Yan Chu''s attitude is very positive, very attentive to Gu Qingge press the elevator, completely do not care about other people in the office.


    Anyway, he is like this. He worships his sister-in-law very much.


    Those who can easily surrender his elder brother can''t do without worship.


    "This attitude is OK."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked and said with a joke.


    "I''ll keep it up!" Yan Chu''s attitude was very correct, and he answered firmly.


    As Gu Qingge enters the elevator, Lu Yichen reaches for his hand to press it, but it seems that his hand is not long enough and some of it can''t be touched, which makes Lu Yichen feel annoyed.


    Lu Yichen rushed to Gu Qingge''s body, looked up at Gu Qingge, and said in a tender and firm tone: "Mom, when Xiao Liu grows higher, Xiao Liu will help you press the elevator."


    After Lu Yichen finished, he raised his face and looked at Gu Qingge with bright eyes, as if waiting for Gu Qingge''s praise.


    However, Gu Qingge''s routine is always puzzling.


    "In fact, I want to say, I have hands, I can, not so affectation."


    Gu Qingge''s tone is flat. He doesn''t think there''s anything good to be moved about. Isn''t he just pressing an elevator? Who won''t?


    Lu Yichen''s small face collapsed, very depressed, how to let his mother praise him so hard?


    Yan Chu was also stunned, but his worship of Gu Qingge was deeper. He was worthy of being a big man, and he was not moved by these little things.


    Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge''s reaction is expected by him. Like him, Gu Qingge is not so kind as to take care of everyone''s mood.


    Finally, I found an advantage of Gu Qingge, and I can still have something in common with her.


    Before entering the elevator at night, Lu Xing glanced at Yan Chu and said in a cold voice, "dogleg."


    Yan Chu then entered the elevator and argued with Lu Xingye: "brother ye, can you use words! What kind of dogleg is not dogleg? I''m my boss''s younger brother. Give my boss an elevator. It''s reasonable. How can I be a dogleg? More about that... "


    Yan Chu''s words were not heard because the elevator was closed.


    However, after they went down on the night of Lu Xing, the office exploded. After all, the scene of their conversation just now was very surprising.


    "The little prince is really soft and cute. It''s like taking him home."


    There are a few sister paper because of the soft and cute Lu Yichen and maternal love flooding, eyes are full of love.


    "What''s the origin of that woman? We vice president should be so respectful to her, completely subverting his original image!"


    "Don''t you see that? Mr. Lu gave the woman a bag, but he didn''t complain? "


    "In fact, I seem to see what kind of foxy face is under that woman''s mask in order to fascinate men."


    There are always people who talk sour, and of course there are people who can''t say anything angry.

 Chapter 132

    Yi People''s faces were cold and frightening. They didn''t hear their comments at all. They picked up their bags. The movement was quite loud, which made their comments stop.


    But she didn''t pay any attention and went into the elevator.


    After waiting for Yi person to leave, other people can''t help but gather together and continue to discuss in a low voice.


    I have an idea about Lu Xingye. Obviously, who doesn''t know about the whole company?


    Who of these secretaries has no idea about their big boss, but fortunately they also have self-knowledge. They are not so easy to fall.


    I didn''t expect that the birth mother of the little prince suddenly appeared this time. This is definitely the aura of the empress of the palace!


    Moreover, we can see that President Lu''s attitude towards the empress of the imperial palace is also very different.


    It''s not likely that Yi people want to get involved. After all, they think that the lady in the palace is the real powerful person.


    What''s more, there is a little prince in the family. How much has he won over Yiren? Yiren should not think about it.


    Just now, the little prince ignored her and didn''t pay any attention to her. The scene just now is also funny.


    However, these things, they only dare to discuss behind their backs, how dare they say in front of Yi people!


    After entering the elevator, Yi Ren immediately took out his mobile phone from his bag and made a phone call: "help me check a person."


    "Lu Xingye''s son''s biological mother, I want to know who she is, I want to know all her details."


    "No matter what method you use, I must know who this person is and what his background is."


    Her face is ferocious and her tone is ferocious. She must know who this woman is. She can''t let that woman stay with Lu Xingye.


    It''s not that she didn''t see Lu Xingye''s attitude towards that woman. Although it wasn''t very good, it was obviously different from others. That''s true.


    No, she can''t go on like this any more. She thinks she can get the month first, but now it seems that it doesn''t work.


    If she wants to think of other ways, she has loved Lu Xingye for many years. No matter what means she uses, she must become a woman of Lu Xingye.


    She will remove all the obstacles that hinder her.


    Just like those women who have thoughts about Lu Xingye before, it''s very simple. She won''t leave these threats.


    "Ding Dong"


    when the elevator is opened, Yi Ren has removed all traces of ferocity from her face, and put on a professional smile. She smiles gently.


    Long time camouflage, let Iraqis know in front of people to maintain what kind of state is the most sought after.


    Yi people enjoy the feeling of being sought after as a goddess. Even in entertainment companies, even if there are so many beautiful artists, Yi people don''t lose too much.


    Of course, Gu Qingge, a woman who is good for nothing but a pretty face, is also very arrogant and domineering, and never pays attention to her.


    Fortunately, that woman didn''t think about Lu Xingye, otherwise how could she let Gu Qingge have a good time in the company.


    Moreover, this kind of woman doesn''t need her hand at all. There are some people waiting to blackmail her. Moreover, Gu Qingge himself is too creative. She can only blame herself for being so embarrassed to withdraw from the circle.


    Today, the woman wearing a mask is definitely a strong enemy. She must not take it lightly.

 Chapter 133

    After taking a nap in the rest room of Lu Xing''s office at noon, Gu Qingge is in a good spirit now.


    "Play by myself, I have work to do."


    After dinner, Gu Qingge said a word to Lu Yichen, ignoring Lu Yichen''s small eyes.


    Gu Qingge also looked up at Lu Xingye and said, "give Xiao Liu a bath later."


    "Me?" Lu Xingye frowned and asked.


    "Is Dad barking for nothing? I don''t do anything. I think it''s beautiful. " Gu Qingge didn''t want to go back to the past, and then he looked like he knew the meaning of the matter. He said earnestly, "I''m here to give you father and son a chance to get along with each other alone. Why don''t you know how to cherish it at all?"


    "Don''t you want to be lazy?" Lu Xingye didn''t believe Gu Qingge''s lies, which hit the nail on the head.


    "Cough!" Gu Qingge, who is said by Lu Xingye, is still a little cautious. He coughs two times to calm himself down.


    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman." Gu Qingge frowned and said solemnly.


    Lu Xingye glances at Gu Qingge and doesn''t believe what she says.


    "Well, no matter whether you''re happy or not, it''s decided."


    Gu Qingge decided that he would not give Lu Xingye a chance to refute. His tone was still a bit arrogant: "requisition your study. I have a lot of opportunities every day. It''s all your business to bathe and coax my son to sleep. Do you know?"


    "Isn''t our role reversed?"


    Lu Xingye put his hands around his chest and looked down at Gu Qingge with a cold voice.


    "How dare you question me?" Gu Qingge raised his eyebrows and feigned anger. He asked in an aggravated tone.


    "The wrong medicine?" Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge is not normal today. She can even say this kind of witticism.


    Gu Qingge was amused by Lu Xingye''s words. He didn''t say anything more. He just turned to walk upstairs and waved his back to them.


    Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge is really a ghost. Today''s painting style is not right.


    Lu Xingye''s sight just came back from Gu Qingge, and he felt a very sad appearance.


    Lu Xingye fixed his eyes and saw Lu Yichen staring at him with a sad face. He seemed very unhappy and didn''t know what he was sulking at.


    "What for?" Lu Xingye asked casually.


    "Mom is smiling at you!" Lu Yichen is very jealous and unhappy.


    Lu Xingye was amused. Is this jealous little guy really his son?


    It''s not like his character at all, OK?


    Lu Xingye thought in his heart, but it was too early for him to think so. Who knows if he will be jealous in the future?


    "Maybe I''m more handsome." Lu Xingye talks nonsense with Lu Yichen seriously. His serious expression makes people unable to see the truth.


    And Lu Yichen even believed it, and walked around Lu Xingye several times to observe him carefully.


    "Isn''t it said on TV that girls like little fresh meat?" Lu Yichen''s small hand touched his chin, and his tone was suspicious, as if he didn''t understand.


    What poisonous TV did he watch? When he was young, he could say that girls like little fresh meat.


    But


    Lu Xingye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was dangerous: "are you talking about my old age?"

 Chapter 134

    Lu Yichen took two steps carelessly to the side, and the small expression was also very cunning.


    Seeing Lu Xingye didn''t notice, Lu Yichen ran upstairs with short legs. He couldn''t help shouting: "it''s not what I said, it''s what my father admitted."


    With that, Lu Yichen had already run upstairs, squatting in the gap between the railings and looking down at Lu Xingye, his small eyes were very smart and cunning, with a little pride.


    It''s not as strange as before, maybe because of the influence of Gu Qingge, so Lu Yichen became bold.


    Lu Yichen now dares to joke with Lu Xingye. After all, during this period of time, he has seen his mother bullying his father many times. Although his father''s face is cold, he is not really angry.


    Lu Yichen sees it in his eyes and remembers it in his heart. In addition to Gu Qingge''s mediation today, his child''s nature is fully revealed.


    "You have the ability to stand still."


    Lu Xingye deliberately puts a face on his face and "terrorizes" Yi Chen.


    "A little bit!" Lu Yichen sticks out his tongue to Lu Xingye and shakes his head. He is very cute.


    "Xiao Liu is not stupid. He doesn''t stand here if he has the ability." With that, Lu Yichen trotted all the way back to his room. After a while, he ran out again and leaned his head to Lu Xingye downstairs, shouting, "Dad, don''t be angry. Come and take a bath for Xiao Liu again!"


    "If I''m not good at learning Gu Qingge, I''ll be asked to do it?" Lu Xingye listens to Lu Yichen''s "righteous" words. He is both angry and funny. You can imagine who brought Lu Yichen down.


    "Don''t speak ill of your mother behind her back, I will report it to my mother!" Lu Yichen is still very serious, a righteous speech, side body, secretly looking down at Lu Xingye, thought: "if you will tell me a story, I will consider not telling my mother."


    Lu Xingye didn''t expect that Lu Yichen would begin to "negotiate terms" with him. However, this threat seems to have no lethality at all.


    "You think I''m afraid of her?" Lu Xingye feels strange. What gives Lu Yichen such an illusion?


    He will be afraid of Gu Qingge. It''s a big joke.


    "Well, I''m afraid. Xiao Liu can feel it." Lu Yi Chen''s tone is serious, and he is not joking at all.


    And Lu Yichen''s words, let Lu Xing night not from Leng for a while, even children can feel out, so obvious?


    However, he is not afraid of Gu Qingge, is he?


    What did he do to make them begin to have such an illusion? It seems that even Yan Chu was like this.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes narrowed slightly. Should he have a good understanding?


    Lu Yichen saw that Lu Xingye didn''t say anything, and knew that he would take it when he was ready: "Dad, I''ll wait for you in my room."


    After Lu Yichen finished, he ran away again, and the small step was fast enough.


    "Young master, it seems that madam''s decision to let you live together is right." Wu Ma saw the changes of the three of them in her eyes, and almost everyone had obvious changes.


    Especially the young lady, and the change of the young lady seems to have a subtle influence on the young master and the young master.


    "Now I finally feel like a family of three. It''s not a waste of my wife''s hard work." Wu Ma can''t help but say something gratifying.

 Chapter 135

    The feeling of a family of three?


    What kind of feeling is that?


    Wu Ma''s words make Lu Xing''s night deep in thought. Is there any change between them?


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Hearing Lu Yichen''s voice, he saw Lu Yichen''s little hand waving in front of him. Lu Xingye came back and asked, "hmm?"


    "Are you thinking about mom?" Lu Yichen, who was soaking in the bathtub, couldn''t help but gather up to Lu Xingye and asked curiously.


    Lu Xingye has lost his temper and asked: "it''s her to open and close your mouth. There is no one else in your world except her?"


    "Because I like mom best."


    Lu Yichen lowered his head to play with his fingers, said in a small voice, and seemed to be a little shy.


    "Didn''t you dislike her before?" Lu Xingye''s big hand covers Lu Yichen''s head and rubs it.


    Lu Yichen suddenly looked up at Lu Xingye, anxiously corrected: "no dislike, like, always like, now more like, super like."


    "I like my mom now."


    Lu Yichen likes to say several times in a row, and the degree of each time is constantly deepening. At the end, he can''t help but add such a sentence.


    "Why, she is not very good to you, you are not happy, she will not coax you, sometimes ignore you, what do you like her?"


    The more Lu Xingye thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it. He asked his son directly to see if he could say something.


    "You are not and will not coax me."


    Lu Yichen grabs the big hand of landing night and says in a stuffy tone.


    "Well, I''m not happy if you''re happy." Lu Xingye really didn''t think about whether his son would be upset at all, so he blurted out.


    Lu Yichen turned a small white eye directly. He is really his own father. Hum, he is his own father. No matter how much he dislikes him, he is also his own father. Forget it, forget it, just secretly dislike him in his heart.


    "Xiao Liu doesn''t have to coax me, or ignore me. As long as my mother doesn''t hate me, Xiao Liu will be very happy."


    Lu Yichen''s tender little face didn''t complain about anything. On the contrary, it was easy to be satisfied.


    Lu Xingye''s heart was softened. He was touched. He couldn''t believe that some words came from the mouth of a three-year-old child.


    Can imagine, before their indifference, to Lu Yichen caused what kind of harm.


    Lu Xingye still remembers that Lu Yichen really faced him and asked him if he liked his appearance. At that time, he was somewhat disappointed and said, "you don''t like me, why should I like you?".


    Lu Yichen''s desire for them seemed to be deeper than he had imagined.


    I have been restraining myself all the time. I have never been self willed or asked for anything. I didn''t even like to say anything before.


    Is it really that they have done so much harm to his young heart?


    "Do you hate me?"


    Lu Xingye looks down at Lu Yichen. His voice is a little hoarse. He tries to slow down his tone and doesn''t want to scare him.


    Lu Yichen shook his head. He didn''t hate his father. He never did.


    "Xiao Liu, do you feel happy now?" Lu Xingye thought of Wu Ma''s saying that "now I finally have a family of three.".


    Lu Yichen nodded and still didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to say it, but he liked it now. His mother and father didn''t dislike him. He could play coquetry with his mother and have fun with his father. He thought he had never been so happy as this period of time.

 Chapter 136

    "Going to see mom?"


    Maybe it''s that the atmosphere is a little depressing now. Lu Xingye asks.


    "May I go?" Lu Yichen''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his mood rose.


    However, it was only a moment. After a moment, Lu Yichen said dejectedly: "mom said she was busy. If she bothered her, she would be unhappy and angry with Xiao Liu"


    "it''s OK, I''ll take you."


    Lu Xingye took down the big bath towel from the side, wrapped Lu Yichen''s whole body in it, and carried him out directly from the bathroom.


    Lu Yichen lying in Lu Xingye''s ear, asked in a small voice: "is it really OK?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xingye puts Lu Yichen on the bed, wipes all the water on his body, and takes out Lu Yichen''s pajamas from the wardrobe to put on him.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Xingye stands by the bed and looks at Lu Yichen sitting on the bed.


    He saw Lu Yichen stand up from the bed and stretch out his hand to Lu Xingye, rarely coquetry: "Dad hug!"


    Lu Xingye felt flattered. He thought Lu Yichen would only ask Gu Qingge for a hug, but he didn''t expect to be coquettish with him one day.


    Lu Xingye couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the little Lu Yichen in front of him, he was deeply touched. This is his son. He didn''t care about it before. Now, it seems that the existence of Lu Yichen is a bit incredible to him.


    "Dad, hold it." The soft voice of Nuo Nuo stretched out his hand to pull the corner of Lu Xingye''s clothes, looked up at him expectantly.


    Lu Xingye reaches out his hand and holds Lu Yichen in his arms with one hand. It''s really a small one. Should he care more about him?


    "Dad, let''s go." Lu Yichen can''t wait to urge.


    Lu Xingye has some helplessness. It seems that in Lu Yichen''s heart, Gu Qingge''s position is the most important and can''t be replaced by anyone.


    As soon as Gu Qingge is mentioned, Lu Yichen fights with him. What''s the magic of Gu Qingge?


    Lu Xingye takes Lu Yichen to his study. Although Lu Yichen doesn''t speak for a short time, he can still feel Lu Yichen''s happiness and excitement.


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in one hand, knocks on the door with one hand, then opens the door and walks in.


    Gu Qingge is not so attentive at the moment as he is in the night office of Lu hang at noon, so they knock on the door and come in. Gu Qingge doesn''t feel very upset, but looks up at them blankly.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s blank and unprepared face, Lu Xingye''s heart moved slightly.


    He can''t say what this feeling in his heart is.


    "Mom, are we disturbing you?"


    Lu Yichen looked at Gu Qingge nervously, and asked in a very low voice.


    Gu Qingge did not answer, Lu Yichen first opened his mouth and added: "it''s dad who insisted on coming. Xiao Liu stopped it, but he couldn''t stop it!"


    Hearing Lu Yichen''s words, Lu Xingye was a little sad.


    Son, is that how to cheat my father?


    Who wants to see Gu Qingge more? Can it be him?


    Lu Xing night God feeling some helpless, did not refute Lu Yichen''s words, he knows, Gu Qingge should be clear in the end is whose idea.


    However, Gu Qingge''s next words are completely unexpected, and he can''t expect Gu Qingge to be normal.

 Chapter 137

    "Oh, isn''t it just a matter of time?"


    Gu Qingge teased Lu Xingye with a playful look: "old husband and old wife, do you still need this?"


    Lu Xingye was stunned when he heard Gu Qingge''s words. He didn''t expect Gu Qingge to say such shameless words.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with Gu Qingge''s words. They have been married for three years, and they are really old husbands and wives.


    Although they are not old husbands and wives in the normal sense, their relationship, so far, is quite special.


    Lu Xingye glances at Gu Qingge and doesn''t say anything. Lu Yichen is still here. Some words are not very good.


    "So, mom, are we disturbing you?"


    Lu Yichen is still struggling with this question, and he can''t rest assured that he hasn''t got Gu Qingge''s answer.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Qingge said lightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Gu Qingge say so, Lu Yichen suddenly has strength, struggling in Lu Xingye''s arms, and wants to come down from Lu Xingye''s arms.


    Seeing Lu Yichen like this, he was afraid that he might fall down. Lu Xingye put Lu Yichen down and scratched his nose: "little white eyed wolf."


    Lu Yichen vomits his tongue to Lu Xingye and can''t wait to run to Gu Qingge.


    Lu Yichen didn''t fall directly on Gu Qingge''s arms. Instead, he stood beside Gu Qingge and looked up at Gu Qingge. His eyes were bright and he seemed to be looking for his head.


    Gu Qingge gently rubs Lu Yichen''s head. Lu Yichen just rubs Gu Qingge''s waist.


    "Mom, can I watch it here? Xiao Liu promises not to talk or make any noise. "


    Lu Yichen assures Gu Qingge that he likes to stay by his mother''s side. He likes the taste of his mother''s body. It''s fragrant and sweet, and he''s in a better mood.


    Lu Yichen''s assurance is very credible. After all, Lu Yichen has always been very good.


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye standing there and said, "bring a chair for your son."


    "You are more and more skillful in calling me?"


    Lu Xingye''s eyes were cold, and his tone was full of danger.


    "Give your son a chair. What''s the big deal? What''s the affectation?" Gu Qingge was not frightened by Lu Xingye''s aura at all. On the contrary, he had a strong point.


    Gu Qingge is one of those songs. She is reasonable, and she is full of confidence.


    Even if she doesn''t have a reason, she will definitely find a reason that you can''t refute. She is still full of confidence, just like this.


    It''s almost impossible to make Gu Qingge bow.


    In the past, she lived so humble and small, but she didn''t get to a good end. Now she is born again, and she will never let others ride on her neck again.


    So, you can be cruel, but Gu Qingge can also turn a blind eye.


    Lu Xingye is choked by Gu Qingge''s refutation. He doesn''t know what to say, and what to say. People will say that he is hypocritical.


    Although Lu Xingye was reluctant, he moved a chair from the side and put it beside Gu Qingge. By the way, he held Lu Yichen on the chair.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Lu Yichen''s voice was soft and waxy, and he was obviously very happy.


    Just because of these short words, Lu Xingye felt that his restlessness was eliminated, and he was not so unwilling.


    It seems to be worth hearing such a sentence.

 Chapter 138

    Lu Xingye subconsciously raises his eyes to Gu Qingge, just to Gu Qingge''s cunning eyes.


    It seems that everything is in her expectation, as if she knew it would be like this.


    Gu Qingge is very capable.


    But Gu Qingge makes Lu Xingye''s heart restless. He doesn''t like the existence of uncertainty.


    Especially Gu Qingge, he seems to be more and more unable to understand what kind of person Gu Qingge is and what she plans to do.


    Although Gu Qingge said not to investigate her affairs, he kept a low profile in public and in private


    Moreover, before Gu Qingge''s words, he always asked Yan Chu to investigate. It can''t be said that he committed a crime knowingly, can it?


    He didn''t know it before, and Yan Chu went to check it. He just looked at it. It was such a simple thing.


    "You go and get busy. Come back later and take Xiao Liu back to bed."


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said, speaking in a friendly tone, with no command.


    She doesn''t feel too good about herself, and she doesn''t have the habit of standing high and holding on airs, although she occasionally shows some strong breath.


    "You occupy my study, my desk, my computer. What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Xingye sat down on a sofa bench in the study, with a light tone, but you can still hear Lu Xingye''s helplessness and silence.


    Originally, it was just a matter of fact. It was a very common thing, but from Lu Xingye''s high cold and paralyzed mouth, he was inexplicably happy.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but cover her face. How can she seem to bully him?


    "I''m not doing it for you. I can''t understand my good intentions at all."


    Gu Qingge is always guilty. After one second, he has all kinds of confidence.


    "So, what is it?" Lu Xingye doesn''t feel strange any more, but he is curious about what reason Gu Qingge can say.


    Because Gu Qingge''s reason is never repeated, so we can still have expectations.


    "You see you are so busy at work every day. When you go home, of course, you need to relax. I requisition your study computer just to give you more reason to rest, OK?"


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with a kind and painstaking look. His deep feeling and expression are the same as the truth.


    Lu Xingye just looks up at Gu Qingge, but ignores her. He gets up and takes a book from the bookcase in the back, and sits down on the sofa. Silence is golden.


    Gu Qingge also felt that Lu Xingye was speechless, but he didn''t say anything more. He knew to stop when he was ready.


    Gu Qingge took his eyes back and went back to the computer screen. His fingers beat and he never stopped.


    And Lu Yichen folded his hands on the table, his small face leaning on his arm, snickering.


    The relationship between mom and dad seems to be very good, and dad is always "bullied" in front of mom, so funny!


    Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge with a small face, as if she is not satisfied with it all the time. Her mother is so beautiful. She is really a cheap father. She has married such a beautiful wife as her mother.


    Lu Yichen''s small hand gently grabs Gu Qingge''s clothes, and his eyelids are gradually heavy. He doesn''t know when, so he sleeps.


    "You''re writing a novel?"


    Gu Qingge is totally immersed in his own world. Lu Xingye''s suspicious voice rings in Gu Qingge''s ear, which makes Gu Qingge''s heart tremble and startle.

 Chapter 139

    Gu Qingge takes a deep breath and wants to turn back to Lu Xingye, who has been standing behind him since he did not know when.


    However, what caught Gu Qingge off guard was that Lu Xingye''s face came close to Gu Qingge''s, and he still looked at her when he spoke.


    Therefore, when Gu Qingge tilts his head, his lips lightly brush Lu Xingye''s lips.


    At that moment, both of them were stiff, which was a scene none of them had ever thought of.


    Although Lu Xingye used to pose in the rest room of the company''s office to personally take care of and sing songs, it didn''t really implement it.


    This kiss, like a feather, is crisp and numb, just like an electric shock.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes dodged for a moment and wanted to step back. Then he put a big hand around her waist to make her unable to step back.


    The next second, the kiss on the lips, from the original casual touch, become fiery deep.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes can''t help but widen. He looks at Lu Xingye in disbelief. Does he really know what he is doing?


    "Hiss." There was a pain coming from the corner of her lips. Gu Qingge came back to her. Her dissatisfied eyes seemed to be angry that she was distracted.


    Lu Xingye didn''t give Gu Qingge the chance to retreat. With the momentum of conquering the city and territory, he drove straight in with a strong atmosphere of aggression.


    Don''t look after Qingge. It seems to be very strong, but emotionally, he is also a novice.


    Gu Qingge is in a trance with such a passionate kiss, but suddenly he reaches out and grabs Lu Xingye''s "evil" hand, and pushes his other hand away.


    "Enough." The tone was a little coquettish and resentful.


    Lu Xingye looks down at Gu Qingge, who is surrounded in his arms. He looks slightly drunk, looks coquettish and angry, and speaks with a breath, which makes Lu Xingye really realize what a goblin is.


    Only Lu Xingye knows how attractive Gu Qingge is.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Only to this extent, how can it be enough? Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with obvious possessiveness and low voice.


    "Not enough? What else do you want? Playing hooligans? " Gu Qingge calmed down, and his momentum came out naturally. He squinted and asked.


    "Who has been emphasizing the legality, how can it be regarded as a hooligan?"


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and sniffs the fragrance on her body. It really makes people feel a little confused!


    "Who said that? Why don''t I know?" Gu Qingge said that she was serious, as if she really didn''t know who said it, and said angrily: "it''s too much. How can she talk about it?"


    "Shall I show you the marriage certificate?"


    "I think we may need the green one." Gu Qingge is very serious.


    "It''s good you didn''t say we might need green hats."


    Lu Xingye said seriously, some helplessly let go of Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye''s words, on the contrary, let Gu Qingge cover her face. She didn''t expect that Lu Xingye had a day of joking.


    "What do you say you''re here for? Do you mean to scare me Gu Qingge thinks it''s all Lu Xingye''s problem. That''s why there''s this


    "What else can I do if I take my son to bed?"


    Of course, Lu Xingye came here because he had something to do. He was not so bored to scare Gu Qingge. However, the accident just now is still very memorable.

 Chapter 140

    Gu Qingge saw that Lu Yichen was lying on the table, sleeping heavily.


    Just now, the movement of the two of them did not affect him at all. They still slept well.


    Just like what Lu Yichen promised just now, he didn''t disturb her at all, and didn''t quarrel with her to do things.


    Gu Qingge can''t help reaching out to touch his little head. The little guy seems to be more and more lovely. She still likes it.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s gentle look on Lu Yichen''s sleeping face, Lu Xingye is also touched. Gu Qingge has really changed.


    "Your so-called new job is to write novels?"


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen carefully, remembers what he saw just now, and can''t help asking.


    Lu Xingye understood. Otherwise, how could Gu Qingge keep typing on the keyboard in front of the computer?


    Moreover, Gu Qingge''s hand speed is very fast. It seems that he has been writing for a long time.


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded his head. Instead of pretending to deny it, he was very generous in admitting it.


    "Just like you, you still have talent?" Lu Xingye feels incredible. He did not expect that Gu Qingge would quit the entertainment circle and enter the Internet culture circle.


    "I''ve said that I''m proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts. I''ve learned a lot."


    Gu Qingge said with a very proud tone, looking up at Lu Xingye.


    It is undeniable that Gu Qingge''s skills and skills during this period are really amazing.


    It''s just that you are so capable, but why do you mix up in the entertainment industry like this?


    Lu Xingye also saw some contents just now: "what did you write? Overbearing president falls in love with me


    Gu Qingge''s eyes lit up. It was obvious that Lu Xingye poked at her point. Gu Qingge was very happy and joked: "Oh, I understand. Have you seen it?"


    "Aren''t all these things written by little girls?" Lu Xingye wants to say that you don''t have to think about it.


    "It''s the dream of countless girls, OK?" Gu Qingge thinks that every story is beautiful, because when he creates, he is in the most joyful mood, looking forward to the most beautiful object in his heart, filling his brain with the process of communication, and finally happily together.


    It''s nice to think about it, isn''t it?


    "My son is able to make soy sauce, but still a girl?" Lu Xing night and Gu Yue Song chat more, now is also getting more and more poisonous tongue, make complaints about it.


    "People are always eighteen, and girls are full of heart."


    Gu Qingge is also cute to Lu Xing at night. His coquettish tone and small expression are also very lovely.


    "Just lie to yourself." Lu Xing glanced at Gu Qingge in the night, and saw that Gu Qingge was spitting out his tongue at him, and his mouth moved, as if he was muttering something silently.


    Lu Xingye''s mouth involuntarily brings up a smile, and doesn''t pay any attention to Gu Qingge. He takes Lu Yichen to send him back to his room.


    "Come and have a chat later. Let''s have a good discussion about the way that the overbearing president falls in love with me."


    Lu Xingye walks to the door. Gu Qingge''s words come from behind him, which makes Lu Xingye a little sad. Is it really appropriate to discuss this with him?


    "It''s a headache to write this for the first time. Give me some support!"


    Gu Qingge didn''t reply when he saw Lu Xing at night. Gu Qingge was moved by emotion and explained it with reason. The tone, the look and the expression were pitiful. People couldn''t bear to refuse.

 Chapter 141

    I don''t know why, Lu Xingye feels that he is cruel to Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye sighed helplessly: "come here in a moment."


    "Give you a little heart." Gu Qingge was immediately happy, and he reached out to Lu Xingye, with a sweet but not greasy tone.


    Lu Xingye didn''t say anything more, so he took Lu Yichen back to his room.


    However, this does not affect Gu Qingge''s good mood. In fact, Lu Xingye people are quite easygoing, aren''t they?


    Although the kiss just now was a little too much, it was legal for her to tease others before.


    If you dig a hole by yourself, you have to fill it on your knees.


    What Gu Qingge said to Lu Xingye just now is not a lie. She wrote it for the first time, so she really has a headache.


    Gu Qingge originally wrote about men''s frequent writing style, but for women''s frequent writing style, there should be something delicate.


    This is also Gu Qingge''s inspiration today. He just wanted to write about it. After all, it''s a very good interest, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge has accumulated several QQ messages while talking with Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge has a look at it. It''s basically the information of a snowy night.


    Xueye: are you there, young master?


    Snowy night: are you there? are you there?


    Anyway, it''s similar to this kind of information, brushing the screen.


    Childe Jinghong: do you know whose screen you just painted?


    Snowy night: [panic] the message has been sent for a long time and can''t be withdrawn, / ~ ~


    Gu Qingge can imagine what the expression of snowy night will be like at the moment. He chuckles and continues to return his message.


    Young master Jinghong: what''s the matter?


    Xueye: are you writing a script?


    Childe Jinghong: No, write a new article.


    Young master Jinghong: female frequency


    snow night:!!!! Young master, are you serious?


    Snowy night: are you going to double open? One male, one female? I can''t imagine that you can write women''s essays.


    Young master Jinghong: today, I suddenly got inspiration and thought it was very interesting


    snowy night: what about the script? Young master, where did you put the script?


    Childe Jinghong: don''t worry. I''ve sorted out several episodes and lines of the audition. I''ll send them to your email later. Try the play first and decide the actors first. The script can''t run.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Suning Snow''s free life is long enough, and she is ready. It''s time to launch a positive attack on her.


    Xueye: don''t worry, young master. I''ll contact the director tomorrow and invite him to the audition.


    Snow night: say childe, you enter female frequency, plan to change waistcoat.


    Childe Jinghong: nonsense.


    Although the company is a male frequency and female frequency, but the site is not the same, so with two author number, is also normal.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge doesn''t want to expose herself so quickly. In this article, she just tries water.


    No one knows it''s her, hehe!


    Xueye: then I''ll find you an editor''s band to take care of and recommend more.


    Young master Jinghong: don''t expose me, and treat me equally, OK?


    Snowy night: OK, then I won''t interfere. The good-looking ones are right.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but think about it seriously. It seems that Xueye''s ability is not small, and nvpin can also intervene. In addition, the company''s promise of this IP adaptation is so straightforward.


    It seems that the snowy night is really fierce. Otherwise, how can a little editor in chief give such advice to Jiangshan?

 Chapter 142

    Master Jinghong: OK, let me know.


    Childe Jinghong: fragments and lines have been sent to your email.


    Master Jinghong: shut up.


    Snow night: young master, wait for my good news!


    After chatting with Xueye, Gu Qingge closes the chat window and opens a new document.


    Script, I still need to start writing!


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know if it''s true or false that Lu Xingye promised to come later.


    Anyway, Gu Qingge has the intention to rush the manuscript all night in the evening, so he can still wait.


    Gu Qingge''s fingers were tapping on the keyboard, and he didn''t know how long it took to write a small part.


    Gu Qingge saves and uploads the cloud disk. He can''t help stretching and clicking on the new document, thinking that Lu Xingye won''t stand her up!


    Not long after Gu Qingge had this idea, he saw Lu Xingye come in and see him change into casual clothes. It seems that he just went to take a bath.


    "Father, I thought you were going to stand me up!"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw Lu Xingye appear. He was very excited.


    For Lu Xingye, this is definitely the most enthusiastic time Gu Qingge has ever been for him. If it''s normal, she will take care of him. Only then can there be ghosts!


    However, I don''t know why, he even thought that Gu Qingge was a little cute.


    Has he been poisoned recently?


    It is clear that Gu Qingge is still that Gu Qingge. Why has his thoughts and Thoughts on Gu Qingge become so many and so strange recently?


    "Do you think I am you?" Lu Xingye glances at Gu Qingge. Is he the kind of person who will break his promise?


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, but it can be seen that Gu Qingge is still in a good mood.


    "Come and sit down. I''ll show you first."


    Gu Qingge gives his position to Lu Xingye and opens his story to Lu Xingye.


    "I''m not a professional." Lu Xingye wanted to say that he only read one person''s novels for so long.


    "Whatever. Just look at it." Gu Qingge doesn''t mind either. She''s only writing romance novels for the first time. She''s a little bit unsure, so no matter whether Lu Xing night college is professional or not, the basic evaluation is good or bad.


    Now that Gu Qingge has said that, Lu Xingye is sitting in front of the computer.


    Originally Lu Xingye thought Gu Qingge was just for fun, but from the plot or writing, it didn''t feel like the first time.


    "For the first time?"


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with questioning eyes and asks.


    Gu Qingge nodded and replied, "it''s the first time to write about love."


    After Gu Qingge, some words are omitted directly. Does she have to be so clear? Is she still a little famous in men''s music?


    For the time being, Gu Qingge doesn''t intend to talk about his identity.


    Anyway, there will be opportunities to know in the future. At the beginning, the identity of master Jinghong must be kept secret.


    After her good frustration Suning Snow''s spirit, she will personally tell Suning snow, who she is.


    "How''s it going? According to the meaning of your sentence, I think what I wrote is OK? " Gu Qingge also heard the voice over in Lu Xing''s night talk.


    "The plot is compact without procrastination, there is no stereotyped dog blood, the writing style is sophisticated, the description is exquisite, and the suspense is set very well. Generally speaking, it is good. It should be very popular. "


    This is already a high evaluation. Lu Xingye stopped for a moment and said, "but."

 Chapter 143

    "What?" Gu Qingge actually wants to listen to Lu Xingye''s words. She wants to know what her shortcomings are.


    Lu Xingye gave his own evaluation very objectively: "but the focus is a little biased, the perspective is male and female."


    Gu Qingge can''t help but cover his face. He habitually writes from the perspective of male masters. Occasionally he remembers that he is writing female frequent essays, and then he changes to female masters. So it seems that he is not clear.


    However, Lu Xingye''s overall comments are still very high, and he is sure of Gu Qingge.


    "Gold lord father, so you dare to say you are not professional, then who is professional?"


    Gu Qingge can''t help feeling that it''s absolutely right for him to find Lu Xingye to come back and talk a few words.


    "I''m just modest." Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrows, tone with a touch of satisfaction.


    Gu Qingge has no good spirit of white Lu Xing night one eye, she just a little boast, oneself also narcissistic.


    "You can master all 18 kinds of martial arts. I can''t even comment on them?"


    Lu Xingye asked a question, think about it carefully, what he said is really such a reason!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but put his hand on his cheek, looked at Lu Xingye and said with a smile, "you can be humorous, too!"


    Lu Xingye just wanted to retort, saying that he didn''t seem to know anything, but before Lu Xingye opened his mouth, Gu Qingge said again, "well, also, being with such an excellent person as me must be influenced by me and become more and more human."


    Lu Xingye''s mouth can''t help twitching. Is she praising him or scolding him?


    "Well, it''s late. Go to bed."


    Lu Xingye said this to Gu Qingge. It''s more than eleven o''clock. It''s time to go to bed.


    "I''ll wait a little longer and fix the bug in the article. Father, go to bed early. Good night."


    Gu Qingge pushes Lu Xingye out of his chair and says good night to him sweetly. Then he sits in front of his computer and opens a new document to correct the bug in the opening.


    Lu Xing''s watching Gu Qingge at night is obviously not a fad, but he doesn''t know how long Gu Qingge will last.


    Just like before, she wanted to enter the entertainment circle, but now she said that she would quit the circle without any nostalgia. What medicine does she sell in her gourd?


    Lu Xingye takes back the eyes that he put on Gu Qingge to explore. Let her go. She can do whatever she likes!


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with him, it should be


    Some ideas, as soon as they appear, Lu Xingye has a feeling that even he can''t be sure.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t have as much time to think about so many things as Lu Xingye. At the moment, her attention is focused on her manuscript.


    Gu Qingge has almost changed the whole opening, and has changed it several times from beginning to end.


    Gu Qingge opened the website and registered a new author name: Gu Huaping.


    As for why Gu Qingge chose this pseudonym, the main reason is that he thought it was too troublesome. He had a ready-made one and used it directly. In fact, it was quite pleasant, wasn''t it?


    Before opening the article, there was a beautiful cover. Gu Qingge opened PS software, found a base map, and began to make his own cover.


    This is the habit before, she is not used to looking for people, asking for help, so everything to learn to do, so there will be more things.

 Chapter 144

    Lu Xing sleeps in a daze at night. He feels that someone has got into his bed and rubbed against him.


    Lu Xingye squints at the small head on his chest, and there is a trace of discomfort in his tone: "why?"


    "Where''s mom?"


    Yes, the person who came here was Lu Yichen. He was also confused when he heard the voice, but when he spoke, he was Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye had a headache and said helplessly, "why do you come to her room? Who can I be with her? "


    "Other people''s parents sleep together." Lu Yichen reasoned: "mother is not in the room."


    So Lu Yichen just touched Lu Xingye here. Unexpectedly, she was still very disappointed. Where is her mother?


    "Dad, do you think mom will lose it?" Lu Yichen lies on Lu Xingye''s chest and looks at Lu Xingye with a worried look on his face.


    "How old is she? You won''t lose her. Where will she lose her?"


    Lu Xingye saw Lu Yichen like this. He took him with one hand and sat up from the bed: "you come here, just want me to take you to find out where she is, don''t you?"


    Lu Xingye wants to say that he has seen through Lu Yichen''s mind.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Yichen did not hide his mind, and nodded busily.


    "Little white eyed wolf, only when he comes to my place, will he come to me and let me hold him."


    Lu Xingye shakes his head to say that he has seen through it. In the little white eyed wolf''s heart, Gu Qingge''s position is absolutely the first.


    What''s his position in the ranking?


    Lu Yichen didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He just held Lu Xingye''s neck in his hands and urged him to say, "Dad, let''s go."


    Lu Xingye sighed a little. Since Lu Yichen didn''t reject him so much, how could he feel more tired?


    And why does the world have to go around Gu Qingge?


    "She''s not in the room?"


    When Lu Xingye passed Gu Qingge''s room, he asked casually.


    "Well, the quilt hasn''t been moved." Lu Yichen nodded. He had inquired once.


    "So she didn''t sleep last night?" Lu Xing murmured in a low voice at night. If so, she should be in the study now.


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in his arms and goes to the study. However, there is no sound of Gu Qingge in the study.


    "Mom''s not here." Lu Yichen''s mouth a shriveled, sad about to cry out: "mother is not small six?"


    Lu Yichen is afraid. It used to be like this. Her mother never said it and disappeared. She came back for a long time.


    Is it the same as before, Xiao Liu is good, mother still doesn''t like Xiao Liu?


    With this in mind, Lu Yichen could not help sobbing and was very sad.


    Lu Xingye didn''t expect that Lu Yichen would suddenly cry. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know how to comfort Lu Yichen.


    Lu Xingye reaches out to touch the notebook on the desk. The computer is still hot. It''s conceivable that Gu Qingge should be in the study all night. It''s estimated that he just went back to his room at this point!


    "Don''t cry, she should be in the room."


    Lu Xingye comforts Lu Yichen. It''s hard and has no effect at all.


    "Deceiving." Lu Yichen cried very sad and very sad: "grandma, they used to say that, but my mother is gone, for a long time will not come back, is not small six."

 Chapter 145

    "Don''t think about it."


    Lu Xingye''s consolation has no effect at all. For Lu Yichen, only Gu Qingge is his good medicine.


    Lu Yichen is crying more and more sad, and Lu Xingye''s head is going to hurt to death.


    "Don''t cry. Let''s go to her room. If there''s no one, I''ll send someone to look for it."


    Lu Xingye sighed deeply and discussed with Lu Yichen.


    "But I''ve just been there. Mom''s not here."


    Lu Yichen was tearful and felt that he could know what the result was without going to see it again.


    "Here, feel for yourself."


    Lu Xingye takes up the laptop on the desk and let Lu Yichen touch it.


    Although Lu Yichen doesn''t know what Lu Xingye wants to do, he tentatively reaches out his little hand to touch it.


    "Hot." Her voice was soft and small, and she looked at Lu Xingye with a little doubt in her eyes.


    "Do you know why?"


    Lu Xingye really thinks that some things really need evidence to make Lu Yichen believe and settle down.


    Lu Yichen shakes his head and looks at a loss. He doesn''t know why his father suddenly picked up the computer and asked him to touch it.


    "It means that this computer has been used for a long time, and it''s still in use just now, so the temperature hasn''t returned, and it''s still hot."


    Lu Xingye knows that Lu Yichen is still smart. He says that, Lu Yichen should know what it means.


    Lu Yichen tilted his head, eyes hanging on his long eyelashes. He thought hard and said in a low voice: "mom has been using it until just now?"


    "Yes, so let''s go to her room, eh?"


    See Lu Yi Chen a little calm down, also didn''t cry what all can''t listen to, Lu Xing night this just proposed a way.


    Lu Yichen nodded and urged Lu Xingye anxiously: "Dad, go, go."


    Lu Yichen also smoked. He was crying a little bit just now.


    Although it is now calm down, but the water vapor in the eyes, there is a feeling ready to cry at any time.


    Lu Xingye dares to bet that if they can''t see Gu Qingge in Gu Qingge''s room later, Lu Yichen will definitely cry again.


    Lu Xingye only hopes that his own judgment will not be wrong. Otherwise, Lu Yichen will cry again, and he will not be able to resist!


    When Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in his arms and enters Gu Qingge''s room, the room is clean, but he still doesn''t see Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye can think of what will happen, and his head began to ache first.


    Sure enough, Lu Yichen wrongly accused: "Dad cheated."


    "I want mom, woo woo."


    Lu Yichen began to cry in a low voice. Later, the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt, and the louder he cried.


    "Don''t cry." Lu Xingye held back his anger and let out a low roar.


    Lu Xingye''s momentum might make Lu Yichen obedient, but now that Lu Yichen is so wronged, how can he be so obedient?


    Lu Yichen''s tears seem to burst the dike, but they can''t be stopped. He feels very sad.


    Lu Xingye is thinking about how to make Lu Yichen stop crying. He hears the sound of opening the door from the bathroom. His action is very rude, because the sound is very loud.


    "Lu Xingye, did you bully my son?"


    An unhappy voice came from the direction of the bathroom.

 Chapter 146

    When Lu Xingye went there, he saw Gu Qingge''s hair wet on his shoulder. It seemed that he had just finished taking a bath, but he didn''t even have time to dry his clothes, so he came out directly wrapped in a bath towel.


    Gu Qingge leaned against the door of the bathroom with her hands around her chest. She looked at Lu Xingye with her eyes slightly narrowed.


    Lu Xingye swallows her saliva unconsciously. Gu Qingge doesn''t notice how attractive she is now.


    Lu Xingye moved his vision away: "you bullied him."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Gu Qingge hears Lu Xingye''s accusation, which is somewhat puzzling. She seems to have done nothing, doesn''t she?


    "Mom, mom."


    Lu Yichen heard Gu Qingge''s voice, although the cry was small, but the tears still kept falling. From Lu Xingye''s arms, he stretched out his hand to Gu Qingge and wanted to hold him.


    Gu Qingge hasn''t moved yet. Lu Xingye has already held Lu Yichen in front of Gu Qingge. His eyes are always shining and he doesn''t dare to look at Gu Qingge.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Gu Qingge holds the trembling Lu Yichen in his arms and asks a gentle question.


    Lu Yichen holds Gu Qingge''s neck tightly with his hands, and his small face sticks to Gu Qingge''s face. He doesn''t say anything, and seems to be trying to make him stop crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge can''t help but worry and ask again. He patted Lu Yichen''s back with his hand gently, letting him go smoothly first.


    Lu Yichen still did not speak, as if trying to calm his mood.


    But Gu Qingge felt warm on her shoulder, and saw Lu Xingye take a coat to put on her.


    "Thank you." No matter what Lu Xingye thinks, Gu Qingge still feels very grateful.


    Just now when I was about to wipe my body after taking a bath in the bathroom, I heard Lu Xingye''s low roar and Lu Yichen''s louder and louder crying.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know what happened, so he quickly wrapped himself in a bath towel and came out.


    Lu Xingye didn''t respond to Gu Qingge''s thanks. She just turned her face away. If she went on like this, Lu Xingye thought he might not be able to hold it.


    The unexpected kiss last night, the sweet smell of Gu Qingge, made Lu Xingye remember deeply.


    And Gu Qingge and he are still legal. Even if there is anything, it''s normal, isn''t it?


    However, at this time, it is not suitable for disharmony to happen.


    So, it''s better to be out of sight.


    This is the reason why Lu Xingye is so considerate in putting Gu Qingge''s coat on. It blocks the spring and the light, so that he will not think about anything.


    At the moment, Gu Qingge''s attention and mind are all on Lu Yichen''s body. He doesn''t notice Lu Xingye''s wrong or his mind.


    Gu Qingge seldom has such patience. After all, it''s painful to see Lu Yichen cry like a little wretch.


    Gu Qingge took Lu Yichen to the bedside, but he didn''t worry. His face was gentle, and he patted Lu Yichen''s back gently to let him relax.


    Lu Xingye leans on the doorframe and looks at Gu Qingge as if he had nothing in his eyes. Before, he didn''t feel anything about Gu Qingge, but now, it seems that Gu Qingge''s every move and every smile can affect his heart.


    Even he doesn''t know why. Has he been ill recently?

 Chapter 147

    Gu Qingge has been patient for a long time. It''s estimated that he''s had five minutes. There should be a limit, right!


    For Gu Qingge, five minutes is a long time.


    "Baby, if mom doesn''t blow her hair again, it will be wet. When the time comes, she will have a headache and get sick. It''s very hard. Don''t you feel bad?"


    Gu Qingge is not as cold as before. Instead, he likes to be coquettish with Lu Yichen, just like a child.


    Lu Yichen, who had been holding Gu Qingge in silence, immediately had a reaction and suddenly raised his head. Instead of looking at Gu Qingge, he looked at Lu Xingye: "Dad, come and blow my mother''s hair! Why don''t you understand at all? "


    The tone and expression of Lu Yichen''s speech is like that of a veteran cadre.


    How does it feel to be told by his three-year-old son that he is not sensible?


    "How old is she? Can''t she blow it herself?" How could Lu Xingye compromise so quickly?


    "Mom can''t hold me." Lu Yichen''s words are righteous. It''s a very important job to hold him.


    Lu Xingye thinks that he can now realize that his son''s existence is mainly for his father''s sake.


    And Gu Qingge didn''t object. He looked at Lu Xingye with a sly smile in his eyes.


    Looking at the tacit agreement between the big one and the small one, Lu Xingye sighed and recognized him.


    Seeing that Lu Yichen is crying miserably today, he reluctantly helps Gu Qingge blow his hair.


    Lu Xingye takes out the hair dryer from the cabinet, goes to Gu Qingge, plugs in the electricity, and looks down at Gu Qingge.


    "It''s my honor to serve the father of the gold Lord."


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye with a touch of cunning in his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Concentrate on coaxing your son."


    Lu Xing said in disgust at the cold night, but he began to blow Gu Qingge''s hair the next second. His action was a little clumsy, but it was gentle, and didn''t make Gu Qingge feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, Lu Xingye is considerate. It''s like that.


    "Move your head." Lu Xingye said to Lu Yichen with a look and tone of disgust that he could seize the opportunity to "bully" the little guy.


    Who let this little guy have such a bad father? It must be a chance to cure him.


    Lu Yichen was lying on Gu Qingge''s body, but he was quiet and clever. When he heard Lu Xingye''s words, he couldn''t help looking up and staring at Lu Xingye, with a look of breath, but he still moved his head away.


    Gu Qingge didn''t see the secret contest between the father and the son, but he didn''t say anything. It''s time for them to have a good exchange of father and son''s feelings. It''s also good, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge has a light smile on his mouth and gently touches his head to Yi Chen''s head. Now she is leaning against him, and her eyelids are beginning to be heavy.


    Lu Xing helps Gu Qingge dry his long hair at night, but finds that Gu Qingge is quiet and strange at this time. He can''t help calling her: "Gu Qingge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, there is no response from Gu Qingge.


    "Mom seems to be asleep." Lu Yichen is very close to Gu Qingge. He can hear Gu Qingge''s breathing sound clearly.


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. It was all night last night. It''s no wonder now that he is so sleepy that he can sleep with Lu Yichen in his arms.


    This day and night reversal of work and rest, very bad for the body, and so she woke up, we must talk to her.

 Chapter 148

    "Well."


    Lu Yichen''s cheeks were full of anger and seemed to be lost: "does my mother not care why I cried just now?"


    "Didn''t she ask you just now?"


    Lu Xing night looked at his son, very disgusted said: "you don''t say, now affectation what?"


    "I haven''t recovered yet." Lu Yichen is also wronged. He just didn''t say it, but he didn''t have time to say it.


    "Then wait until she wakes up."


    It''s all very simple. I don''t know what Lu Yichen is aggrieved or unhappy about.


    Gu Qingge sits and sleeps. Lu Xingye sighs. Does he owe her?


    Lu Xingye reaches out his hand to hold Gu Qingge up, and holds Lu Yichen together. He also warns Lu Yichen in a low voice: "don''t move, you will wake her up later."


    "Hum." Dad doesn''t worry. If he moves around, what will he do when he falls down?


    However, the reason why dad doesn''t worry about him is that he cares about his mother, which is not incomprehensible.


    Lu Xingye gently put Gu Qingge on the bed and said to Lu Yichen, "climb away."


    "No, I want to sleep with my mother."


    Lu Yichen still holds Gu Qingge, but his voice can''t help lowering.


    "Shouldn''t I sleep with her?"


    Lu Xingye has no other idea. He just wants to tease his son. It''s very interesting to see him angry.


    Lu Yichen was really breathed by Lu Xingye. He turned his eyes and looked at the empty seat on the other side of the bed.


    "Dad, you can sleep on that side, but you can''t break me up with mom."


    Lu Yichen, like a small animal protecting food, bared his teeth and defended his territory.


    Lu Xingye snorted. This little guy is also very smart.


    Forget it, don''t tease him, he is still ready to go to work, early in the morning by his wife tossed endless.


    "Dad, you sleep with me!"


    Lu Yichen looked at Lu Xingye and said, "Dad, don''t you dare? Are you afraid that your mother will wake up unhappy?"


    Although Lu Yichen is young, he knows a lot. For example, his mother doesn''t like his father. For example, his father doesn''t dare to be too close to his mother, because his mother will be unhappy.


    That''s why Lu Yichen said that on purpose. Who let his father say that just now and still want to bully him.


    "I''ll be afraid of her, joke."


    It seems that he was despised by his son. Lu Xingye must be trying to correct his name.


    Lu Yichen did not speak, but looked at him with great doubt in his small eyes.


    Lu Xingye didn''t say anything more. He directly proved with his actions that he didn''t dare anything. He was not afraid of Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye opens the quilt, lies on the other side of Gu Qingge, and returns to Lu Yichen with provocative eyes.


    "Childish." However, I got such a sentence from Lu Yichen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being commented by his son, Lu Xingye''s mouth twitched.


    Yeah. What''s his competition with kids?


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge in deep sleep, so clever and harmless. He unconsciously caresses her head, sniffs the fragrance from her body, and feels that the whole person is relaxed.


    Gu Qingge''s body seems to have some magic power. People unconsciously want to be close to her. The closer she is, the more she feels different.

 Chapter 149

    It seems that there is something on my body, and I can''t breathe.


    Gu Qingge felt a little uncomfortable. He opened his eyes in a daze. He was still a little sleepy. He could still see Lu Yichen''s little head buried in her arms.


    However, I always feel that something is wrong.


    It seems that there is a pair of big hands around his waist, and his head pillow is not a pillow, but


    Gu Qingge suddenly opened his eyes wide, some stiff little by little.


    I saw Lu Xingye''s enlarged handsome face appear in front of her. Suddenly, Gu Qingge felt like hell.


    Lu Yichen sleeps with her, she can understand, but Lu Xingye sleeps with her, what''s the ghost?


    What happened just now that she didn''t know?


    Gu Qingge turns her head back in silence. Does she pretend to sleep at this time and then pretend not to know? When Lu Xingye wakes up, will he go by himself?


    However, at the moment, Gu Qingge can''t even pretend to sleep. She can''t help being stiff. She doesn''t like to have such close contact with the opposite sex.


    Especially last night they had such an ambiguous kiss, which made Gu Qingge feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Did Lu Xingye take the wrong medicine today? Shouldn''t he go to work? What the hell is sleeping with her in bed?


    She stayed up all night last night, and now it''s OK to make up for her sleep. What''s the matter with Lu Xing''s coming to join in the fun?


    No matter how you think about it, Gu Qingge can''t understand it. He has a terrible headache!


    "Awake?"


    Lu Xingye, with a low voice, rings in his ear, which makes Gu Qingge tremble and stiffen.


    In fact, Lu Xingye woke up just now when Gu Qingge was a little bit active. To be honest, he was also a little nervous because he didn''t know what kind of reaction Gu Qingge would have.


    However, he felt that Gu Qingge was more nervous than him, and his body was stiff, and his ears were red.


    Gu Qingge is very aggressive in other things, but he can talk a lot about the love between men and women, but his body is still honest, pure and affectionate, his face is red, his ears are red, and his body is stiff. All these show that Gu Qingge is a new hand in this field.


    Because of Gu Qingge''s reaction, Lu Xingye is a little less nervous, because he thinks Gu Qingge is really cute.


    "Still awake?" Lu Xingye doesn''t respond to Gu Qingge. Knowing that she is pretending to sleep, he wants to make fun of her.


    "Waiting to wake up with my kiss? My sleeping beauty? "


    Lu Xing''s voice in the night is more low and magnetic. The warm breath of his voice sprays on Gu Qingge''s ear, which makes Gu Qingge''s ear tip more red.


    Who is this rascal? It''s not Lu Xingye.


    So how could Lu Xingye, who was so cold and sullen, say such shameless words?


    Gu Qingge is a little shy, but she still doesn''t pay attention to Lu Xingye, because she really doesn''t know how to pay attention to him.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a smile and cunning. He turned over and pressed Gu Qingge under his body.


    "Ah


    Frightened by Lu Xingye''s action, Gu Qingge shouts out uncontrollably. Then he subconsciously covers his mouth with his hand and stares at Lu Xingye. It seems that he is questioning what he wants to do with such a sudden action.


    Gu Qingge struggles. This kind of posture makes Gu Qingge a little uncomfortable. It''s just that Gu Qingge doesn''t know what he''s doing and is embarrassed.

 Chapter 150

    After a sleep, Gu Qingge, who was already in a daze, and being teased by Lu Xingye, had long forgotten that she was just wrapped in a bath towel.


    Therefore, with Gu Qingge''s slight movement, the bath towel can''t help sliding down, spring, light, sudden and release.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t know it, but Lu Xingye saw it clearly, his eyes darkened, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Hold Gu Qingge''s hand covering his mouth in his hand and press it on his head.


    "Lu Xingye, let go. What do you want to do?" Gu Qingge asked a low question, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "I''ll kiss my sleeping beauty."


    With that, Lu Xingye''s head became lower and lower.


    "I''m awake." Gu Qingge quickly said that in this case, Gu Qingge did not have the same momentum as before.


    "No, you''re just talking in your sleep."


    How could Lu Xingye shrink away from such a good opportunity?


    Is there any reason why we should not eat warm, fragrant and soft jade? And this is still his legal wife, and there is no need to hesitate.


    "Rogue, Lu Xingye." Seeing Lu Xingye getting closer and closer, Gu Qingge couldn''t help scolding him.


    And this kind of insincere curse, to Lu Xingye, will only make him feel that Gu Qingge is more lovely.


    Just as Lu Xingye was about to kiss Gu Qingge, a small, fleshy hand appeared in the middle of them and touched Lu Xingye''s mouth.


    Lu Xingye closed his eyes and opened them again. With a touch of discontent and anger in his eyes, he looked aside.


    On the contrary, Lu Yichen stares at him more angrily, as if to fight with him.


    "Dad, did you bully mom?"


    As soon as Lu Yichen opened his mouth, he began to question Lu Xingye: "it''s too much to see my mother cry."


    "I didn''t bully her." For the first time, Lu Xingye felt that his son was such an eyesore. When he didn''t wake up, he woke up at this time.


    Is this little guy here to pit him?


    "Is that so? Mom? " Lu Yichen didn''t believe his father''s words. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge and asked nervously.


    Gu Qingge takes a look at Lu Yichen, and then looks at Lu Xingye, because Lu Yichen''s interruption makes their ambiguous breath disappear.


    And Gu Qingge also recovered as usual, looking at Lu Xingye with a cold face, his aura fully opened: "let go."


    Lu Xingye can feel Gu Qingge''s displeasure. He just wanted to tease Gu Qingge, but who made the goblin so provocative?


    Lu Xingye compromises to let go of Gu Qingge and comes down from her. Carrying Gu Qingge, he sits by the bed and arranges his clothes.


    His hands were not bound, and Lu Xingye''s aggressive breath disappeared, which relieved Gu Qingge. Then he turned to look at Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen''s small eyes have been closely looking at Gu Qingge, without moving away.


    It seems that without Gu Qingge''s answer, he can''t rest assured.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help reaching out to touch Lu Yichen''s head, looking at his worried little eyes, his heart was warm, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the tone was gentle to comfort: "Dad and mom are playing, not bullying mom, really."


    Gu Qingge added a positive tone at the end of the speech, so that Lu Yichen would believe more.

 Chapter 151

    Since Gu Qingge has said that, Lu Yichen can only believe it.


    Moreover, my mother didn''t seem to be bullied.


    "How powerful mother is, don''t Xiao Liu know?"


    Gu Qingge saw that Lu Yichen seemed to be a little unhappy. He seemed to be a little dubious. He could not help but said, "just like your father, can he bully me, but against him?"


    Lu Xingye, who was sitting by the bed, looked at Gu Qingge, and also recovered his cold and stern appearance. He said in a cool voice: "this, in front of me, Gu Qingge, you still have courage."


    Gu Qingge was not frightened by Lu Xingye''s tone at all. Instead, he said with ease: "sorry, I said it behind your back."


    "Don''t you dare say that? Huh? "


    When Gu Qingge spoke, he always turned his back to Lu Xingye. He didn''t look at Lu Xingye''s expression. The last hum was full of momentum and strength.


    Lu Xing''s night is really amused by Gu Qingge''s words.


    No matter when, no matter what she says, she can always find a good reason for herself, and you can''t find any fault.


    Lu Xingye shakes his head helplessly, turns around and doesn''t look after Qingge, as if he''s right with her. Even if he''s eloquent, he can''t refute why.


    "See, I''m the only one who bullies him. He dares to bully me there."


    Gu Qingge used realistic reason to do psychological construction for Lu Yichen, and said with a very proud tone: "yes, I am so powerful."


    "Hum."


    Lu Xing snorted softly in the night, but he didn''t let Gu Qingge see the slightly rising corners of his mouth with his back to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge is really more and more lovely. No matter what she says, or her every action or expression, it seems that he can''t help but feel happy.


    Lu Xingye has to admit that Gu Qingge seems to have a little position in his heart, and seems to occupy more and more positions.


    So much so that Lu Xingye himself can''t tell why he indulges Gu Qingge, and what is his impulse to Gu Qingge?


    "Well, darling, let dad take you back to change clothes, and mom will change clothes too. She''s hungry. We''ll have dinner together later, eh?"


    Gu Qingge reaches out his hand and gently scrapes Lu Yichen''s small nose.


    Lu Yichen secretly looks at Lu Xingye, then looks at Gu Qingge and nods.


    Lu Yichen kisses Gu Qingge on the cheek, then gets up from the bed and walks to the back of Lu Xingye. His hands are around Lu Xingye''s neck, and his whole small body is clinging to Lu Xingye''s back. It seems that he wants Lu Xingye to carry him.


    "Dad, let''s go."


    Lu Yichen leaned his head against Lu Xingye''s head and said a word in a soft voice.


    "Hum, just now I''m not very temperamental. I''m going to bite me. Now what''s the trick?"


    Lu Xing night cold face, cast a Lu Yi Chen one eye, not polite diss him.


    "Mother is the bottom line, who bullies her, small six will be angry, will turn over, even if that person is a father is the same."


    Lu Yichen said firmly.


    "It''s said that my daughter is a kind-hearted little padded jacket. I think my sixth child is a kind-hearted little padded jacket."


    Lu Yichen''s words made Gu Qingge''s heart move slightly. He was a little moved. He suddenly got up and took a kiss on Xiao Liu''s face.


    Howeve

 Chapter 152

    "Ah


    Gu Qingge screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye''s tone was also a little worried. After all, Gu Qingge was very sad.


    Lu Xingye looked back very quickly. Before he saw the scene in front of him, he didn''t have two more eyes. A pair of soft hands had covered Lu Xingye''s eyes.


    "Turn your head, turn it." Gu Qingge''s tone is also full of anger.


    Seeing Lu Xingye turning his head, Gu Qingge released his hand and quickly wrapped himself in the quilt.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Yichen''s reaction was not so fast. When he heard Gu Qingge again, he turned his head and didn''t dare to move, but his tone became more and more worried.


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to talk at all. It was too humiliating, and he was seen by Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge is lying on the bed, burying her face in the pillow. Her heart is so stuffed. Why is she always seen by Lu Xingye when she makes a fool of herself?


    It turns out that when Gu Qingge suddenly got up to kiss Lu Yichen, he completely ignored the loose bath towel wrapped around him.


    Just then, he fell down. Gu Qingge didn''t think of it at all. He screamed. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingye turned back. He saw everything and everything.


    Gu Qingge seems to be in a shadow beside him, with a few words: Gu Qingge died at the age of 23!


    "Mom."


    Seeing that Gu Qingge didn''t respond, Lu Yichen couldn''t help shouting again.


    What they didn''t notice was that Lu Xingye''s face turned slightly red.


    He didn''t dare to think back to the scene just now. He was afraid that he might be angry.


    Lu Xing took several deep breaths at night to calm down. At least his face would not look so unnatural. Then he estimated that Gu Qingge should have covered up.


    But still carefully back, see Gu Qingge with a small ostrich, buried himself in the quilt, escape.


    It seems that no matter what the action is, as long as Gu Qingge does it, Lu Xingye feels inexplicably lovely.


    "Lying down like this, my chest is flat."


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge is making a fuss now. He saw Gu Qingge panicking just now, so he deliberately teases Gu Qingge to make him feel less embarrassed.


    Even Lu Xingye didn''t find out when he started to think about Gu Qingge, to ease her embarrassment, and not to make her so upset.


    "It''s my business whether I have breasts or not. It''s none of your business."


    Gu Qingge Leng didn''t even lift his head, and a stuffy voice came out of the quilt.


    "That''s my welfare. Why doesn''t it matter to me?" What Lu Xingye said was serious, even playing a hooligan was the honest face, which was enough.


    Gu Qingge had some reaction when he heard this sentence. He raised his head and gasped at the landing. He gritted his teeth and growled: "go away!"


    After roaring, Gu Qingge needs to bury his head in the quilt and doesn''t want to move.


    Lu Xingye rubbed Gu Qingge''s head with a smile in his voice: "OK, I''ll roll. I''ll get up and change clothes for a while and come down to eat."


    Gu Qingge hummed twice, but did not say yes or no, which made people dare not ponder her meaning.

 Chapter 153

    Lu Xingye''s mouth is slightly crooked. He doesn''t say anything more. He wants to give Gu Qingge her own time, so that she won''t die of shame.


    When he heard the sound of Lu Xingye going out and closing the door, Gu Qingge moved for a moment and slowly looked up to the door.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Gu Qingge blushed and sat on the bed in a daze.


    It''s really embarrassing today.


    Especially in front of Lu Xingye, his face turned from red to white.


    Hooligans, you must have seen it just now.


    Gu Qingge''s ears were still red. He wrapped himself in a quilt, went to the wardrobe, took out his clothes from inside, and fell on the bed with small steps.


    And then slowly began to dress.


    When he went to the bathroom to wash, looking at himself in the mirror, Gu Qingge felt a little strange. What''s that little pink on his face? What is the ghost with red ears?


    It''s gone. It''s all gone. Don''t think about it any more.


    Gu Qingge does psychological construction for himself, so that he doesn''t think much about it. How can the baby be knocked down by such a small thing.


    With this in mind, Gu Qingge''s waist would straighten up.


    But it didn''t take long to break the gong. With a slight sigh, he lifted his hair. Then he opened the door and went out.


    Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen are already at the table, but they are waiting for Gu Qingge to come down.


    "Mom."


    Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge and shouts Gu Qingge in a low voice.


    Xiaolian is full of expectant expression, waiting for Gu Qingge to answer him, because he called Gu Qingge several times before and asked Gu Qingge what happened, but Gu Qingge didn''t answer, so Lu Yichen had to call Gu Qingge in an aggrieved voice.


    "Well."


    Gu Qingge goes to Lu Yichen and sits down. He also rubs Lu Yichen.


    She always felt Lu Yichen sensible let her heartache, also clever let her happy, lovely little boy!


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s attitude towards him, as gentle as before, Lu Yichen couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He rushed into Gu Qingge''s arms and called out several times: "Mom, mom."


    "Boys are still so fond of coquetry!" Gu Qingge''s voice is still with a smile, pinching Lu Yichen''s small face.


    "Xiao Liu likes to be coquettish with his mother. Xiao Liu is still a child and can be coquettish."


    Lu Yichen''s milk like voice is right. He just likes his mother and likes it most.


    "Is that what show love means?"


    Lu Xing night some helpless looking at them two, especially Lu Yichen, holding his wife show love, right?


    Before he even showed off, he was given the lead by his son, which was embarrassing.


    "Well!" Lu Yichen also nodded solemnly. Yes, that''s it.


    "Well, eat!"


    Gu Qingge didn''t go to see Lu Xingye. If he had done it before, he would have done it again. But now, because of what happened just now, Gu Qingge is somewhat uncomfortable, so


    Lu Xingye didn''t see the change of Gu Qingge, but he didn''t say it, just his eyes were a little deeper.


    After dinner, Gu Qingge intentionally or unintentionally avoids Lu Xingye''s sight. Lu Xingye wants to talk to her, but Gu Qingge always ignores her.


    After all, Gu Qingge is still awkward.

 Chapter 154

    Originally, there was nothing wrong, but Gu Qingge felt uncomfortable in his heart. He just didn''t know how to talk to Lu Xingye.


    In this case, it''s better to simply avoid speaking.


    Lu Xingye, who was ignored again and again, finally couldn''t bear it. When Gu Qingge was about to pass by, she pulled her wrist back.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Lu Xingye''s action would be so sudden. He couldn''t help but stagger back two steps and lean his back against the wall.


    Gu Qingge raised his head and glared at Lu Xingye angrily. Before he opened his mouth, Lu Xingye''s hand stood beside the wall, with a gas field of 2.8 meters.


    The wall?


    Gu Qingge picks eyebrows. What is Lu Xingye playing?


    "You''re avoiding me." Lu Xingye''s words are not asking Gu Qingge, but in a positive tone.


    So how can you not feel the obvious escape?


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and looked at his toes, which was the default of Lu Xingye''s judgment.


    "Why?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t know why Gu Qingge was so suddenly upset: "usually your atmosphere, your domineering side leak?"


    Even Lu Xingye felt that Gu Qingge''s usual aura was still very strong, and there was a sharp contrast with today''s situation.


    "Because of what happened today?"


    "Do you mind?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingge didn''t speak, Lu Xingye said a lot more in an instant.


    In the past, I didn''t see how to speak for a day. Now in front of Gu Qingge, I speak more than Gu Qingge.


    "What do you say you are affectating? What are you embarrassed about? "


    Originally, Gu Qingge didn''t want to say anything, but Lu Xingye kept asking again and again. Gu Qingge raised his head and glared at Lu Xingye.


    It''s very impressive.


    Then, Gu Qingge yelled at Lu Xingye: "I''m shy, I''m awkward, I''m hypocritical, can''t I? What does it have to do with you? "


    Gu Qingge was really unhappy. He glared at the landing night, pushed his chest with both hands and pushed him away.


    After two steps, I still feel very angry. I turn back and stare at Lu Xingye. Then I angrily enter the study and slam the door.


    What did she just say? Lu Xingye is a little flustered. She says she is shy, isn''t she?


    Can oneself shy, say so righteously, estimate also only have Gu Qingge one!


    In Lu Xingye''s opinion, Gu Qingge is so lovely and natural no matter what he does.


    Has nothing to do with him? Who does that have to do with?


    Lu Xingye''s mouth is filled with an evil smile. Gu Qingge has become much more interesting since he broke his head.


    In the past, Gu Qingge didn''t arouse any interest. But now, Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge is very cute. If the object is Gu Qingge, maybe some things are not so repulsive.


    Lu Xingye''s Thoughts on Gu Qingge are changing little by little. He can''t control these changes, but he doesn''t think there''s anything bad about it.


    You don''t have to do anything deliberately, just let it be.


    "Daddy


    Just when Lu Xingye was distracted, Lu Yichen didn''t know when he would come to him.


    "What for?" Lu Xingye''s attitude to Lu Yichen is still lukewarm, and he asks casually.

 Chapter 155

    "Dad, did you make mom angry just now?"


    Lu Yichen looked up at Lu Xingye with dissatisfied eyes and asked in an unhappy voice.


    "No Lu Xingye won''t just admit it. It''s their husband and wife''s taste, isn''t it?


    No noise, no noise, no feeling at all, right?


    It seems that for such a short period of time, Lu Xingye with emotional intelligence seems to be suddenly enlightened. It''s an incredible feeling.


    Who''s Gu Qingge? He has been stressing that they are legal, and the welfare like today is OK.


    And holding Gu Qingge to sleep together, Lu Xingye feels really sleepy. In front of Gu Qingge, he seems to be a little different from himself.


    Lu Yichen nodded: "well, mother is so powerful, where does father have the ability to make mother angry?"


    In Lu Yichen''s heart, Gu Qingge''s existence is inviolable, and it is also the most powerful embodiment. Even Lu Xingye, in his heart, is not as good as Gu Qingge.


    After all, before Gu Qingge casually one or two words can make Lu Xingye''s face black, and Lu Xingye can''t fight back.


    So, gradually, Lu Yichen felt that Gu Qingge was the most powerful.


    No one is as good as his mother, so he likes his mother best.


    When Lu Xingye heard Lu Yichen''s words, he really couldn''t laugh or cry. His tone of voice was quite serious: "it''s like a brain powder."


    "What does brain powder mean?" Lu Yichen tilted his head, some did not understand what Lu Xingye meant?


    "Just say that you really like her and defend her. You can''t see others bullying her and making her unhappy."


    What Lu Xingye said is relatively easy to understand, and these characteristics are also reflected in Lu Yichen.


    "That''s right. I''m mom''s number one fan." Lu Yichen nodded solemnly, looking very proud: "people who like their mother are all people with high vision."


    "Those who don''t like mom, have been black mom, have been scolding mom on the Internet, are a group of dark guys with no vision at all."


    "Who told you these things?"


    Lu Xingye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Yichen knew so many things: "do you know what black means? Do you know what the Internet means? "


    "Dad, I''m not stupid. My IQ is inherited from my mother."


    Lu Yichen straightens up and can''t accept Lu Xingye''s query. He''s very smart, OK?


    Dad doesn''t care about him at all. He doesn''t know how powerful he is. Hum!


    Lu Xingye''s mouth twitches. Isn''t it inherited his IQ?


    For Lu Yichen, the good things are inherited from his mother, while the bad things are inherited from his father.


    Yes, Lu Yichen is also a double standard, that''s it.


    "Grandma used to love her mother. She always told her grandfather that her mother was so cute, that she was so black, and that she was so scolded. She was so sad."


    Some things, Lu Yichen is not clear, but listen to more, also know a little bit.


    Grandma loves her mother, so does Xiao Liu.


    In the past, no matter how wronged my mother was, she had never complained with anyone, and she carried everything by herself.


    This is what grandma said. No one can rely on his mother, so now his mother doesn''t exclude him. He wants to protect his mother and don''t let others bully her.

 Chapter 156

    Lu Yichen said these words, let Lu Xing night not from Leng for a while.


    He knew that his mother liked Gu Qingge very much. At that time, he didn''t understand why such a woman was so likable?


    Mean and thoughtless, grumpy and impolite.


    He never understood why his parents had to ask him to marry her at that time?


    Because Gu Qingge was entrusted to them by his father''s young comrades in arms.


    So we need to take care of this level, even the happiness of our son''s whole life?


    Since Gu Qingge appeared, Lu Xingye had the feeling that Gu Qingge was their own, and he was the feeling of being picked up.


    Just, now, he gradually some understand.


    He has never been so interested in women, but now he has some different feelings about Gu Qingge.


    He didn''t know what his feeling was, but when he got together with Gu Qingge and quarreled with her, no matter whether he was angry or not, he could make Lu Xingye feel happy unconsciously.


    "Dad."


    Lu Yichen suddenly hugs Lu Xingye''s thigh, and his tone is very sincere. He has no temper just now.


    "Well?"


    Lu Xingye looks down at Lu Yichen. It''s the first time for him to see him like this. What does he want to say to him?


    "Can you be nice to mom?" Innocent expression, soft waxy tone with a touch of pray.


    "Am I not good to her?" Lu Xingye asked, feeling that some words from a three-year-old child''s mouth were really touching!


    "Better, better than ever."


    Lu Yichen''s tone is very serious, not in a joking way: "grandma said, mother was wronged, will not complain with others, also said that even if mother wants anything, even if they try hard to get, also won''t be coquetry with others, with others."


    "She will only put everything in her heart by herself and feel aggrieved."


    These words are often said by grandma to grandfather. If he says too much, he will keep them in mind.


    Therefore, Lu Yichen wants to be close to Gu Qingge, want to be Gu Qingge''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, and want to make her mother happy.


    Lu Xingye didn''t expect that Lu Yichen had said so much today, and it was impossible for him to say anything at his age.


    Lu''s "precocity" is completely beyond Lu Xingye''s expectation, because in the past three years, have they ignored him?


    Lu Xingye unconsciously rubbed Lu Yichen''s head and said in a low voice: "in the future, I will try my best to treat you better."


    Lu Xingye also uses a word as far as possible in this sentence, which contains a bit of caution.


    Try to explain what this word means. It shows that Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge are the same. The degree to which Lu Yichen is good depends on his mood.


    If Lu Yichen goes too far, he will not be able to bear it. He will not be able to do well.


    Standards and principles are so simple and crude.


    It has to be said that in some ways, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have the same choice.


    Lu Xingye will love Lu Yichen, but he will never indulge him.


    However, what Lu Xingye didn''t expect was that Lu Yichen''s next reply made him feel that the black line was thick and that he was really his own son!

 Chapter 157

    However, Lu Xingye''s words didn''t move Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen''s face was still full of disgust.


    "You don''t need to be nice to me, you need to be nice to mom, that''s all."


    Lu Yi Chen Sha is serious with Lu Xing night correction.


    Lu Xingye couldn''t help laughing. For Lu Yichen, Gu Qingge was the most important.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a light: "well, since you said so, it''s not good for you. It''s the same as before. How about it?"


    Lu Yichen''s mouth bit by bit tooted up, some small tangled, fingers twisted, looking at Lu Xing night whispered: "in fact, it can also be good to me, a little bit can."


    "No, you just refused."


    Lu Xingye pretends that he was hurt by Lu Yichen''s words just now. Now he refuses very coldly. He turns around and goes downstairs. He doesn''t want to deal with Lu Yichen''s meaning.


    "Dad, just a little, really a little."


    Seeing Lu Xingye go downstairs, Lu Yichen can''t help walking with his short legs and bargaining with him.


    "No!" At this time of Lu Xingye, the image of Gao Leng and AO Jiao should be preserved!


    "When it''s good for mom, can''t you throw it to me? Dad


    Lu Yichen, in order to make up for her slip of the tongue just now, has been clinging to Lu Xingye all the time.


    Lu Xing sat on the sofa at night, and Lu Yichen sat next to him, leaning against him and looking up at him.


    He doesn''t want his father to treat him like before, so he will be very sad.


    He thinks that his father is also very good, at least willing to talk to him.


    Although he sometimes says irritating words, Lu Xingye is much better than before for Lu Yichen.


    Lu Xingye put his hand on Lu Yichen''s head and asked jokingly, "don''t you stick to your mother today? The number one fan


    Lu Yichen, also a thief, said in a small voice: "my mother seemed very unhappy just now. Now I must have become cannon fodder in the past. At that time, my mother doesn''t like me. What should I do?"


    Lu Yichen wants to say that he still has a strategy.


    "It''s very eye-catching!" Lu Xing teases Lu Yichen at night.


    "Of course." Lu Yichen is also very proud of nodding, the next second to hold the arm of Lu Xingye continue to coquetry with Lu Xingye, bargaining.


    "Do you hear me, dad?"


    Seeing that Lu Xingye doesn''t agree with himself, Lu Yichen relies on Lu Xingye''s all kinds of desperation.


    Lu Xingye looks at Lu Yichen with a smile but no words. He thinks he is a little childish now. He was too sensible before.


    In fact, what Lu Xingye said just now is just teasing Lu Yichen. He will not be so indifferent to Lu Yichen as before.


    Some things, once accepted, will not be easily rejected.


    Just like he was singing to Gu, he suddenly felt that she was his wife, and it didn''t seem to be something unacceptable.


    Moreover, Lu Xingye also vaguely expects Gu Qingge to be coquettish with him and rely on his feelings.


    Lu Xingye now faintly realizes that he seems to have moved his heart to Gu Qingge.


    "Dad, are you not going to work today?" Lu Yichen thought of such a problem.


    "If you are willful, you will skip the class." Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrow of said a.


    "Will there be a deduction? So mom and I have no money to spend. " Lu Yichen frowned and said to Lu Xingye: "so, Dad, you''d better go to work seriously!"

 Chapter 158

    Although he roared with great momentum just now, only Gu Qingge knew that his face was very hot.


    Don''t look at Gu Qingge. She looks so experienced when she''s on a night trip. But in fact, Gu Qingge is just a little girl in love.


    In her previous life, she was only infatuated with Chu Yuanbai wishfully, and never had any intimate action with the opposite sex.


    A kiss from Lu Xingye before can make Gu Qingge''s heart beat faster, not to mention sleeping in the same bed, or even


    These pictures, when you think of them, make Gu Qingge feel shy and helpless.


    This is something she has never experienced before, and there are too many unknowns in it, so Gu Qingge can''t help but be afraid, nervous and occasionally stiff.


    It seems that only by speaking out loud can we let ourselves cheat ourselves and feel that we are still very strong.


    In fact, Gu Qingge is still at a loss. He just doesn''t want to be so passive, so he chooses to use Gao fenbei to disguise himself.


    Gu Qingge can''t help sticking his cold hands on his cheeks, trying to calm down.


    It''s not the time for her to think about this. She still has revenge and accounts to settle.


    This period of time, affected by the father and son a little more, or to do something serious, these things, or to talk about it at that time!


    Gu Qingge took a deep breath and said that the strange thoughts in his heart had been suppressed.


    Gu Qingge turns on his computer, logs in to QQ, and immediately jumps out a lot of information:


    snowy night: you''re done. The audition will be at 9 a.m. next Monday.


    Snowy night: the proposal of simultaneous live broadcast of the whole network during the trial was approved, which was very difficult for the director and investors.


    Snowy night: young master, your first IP adaptation must not be defiled by the hidden rules. It is absolutely fair and open.


    Snow night: young master, you and Wen Wen, let me guard you!


    Gu Qingge saw the information on the snowy night, his face was not clear, and his slender fingers were beating on the keyboard.


    Master Jinghong: No, I want to open a back door.


    Snowy night:???


    Snow night: young master, who do you want to hide?


    Young master Jinghong: Gu Qingge


    snow night:!!!!


    Snowy night: young master, didn''t you post the declaration of "OK, I''ll get out" on your micro blog, which is domineering and side leaking?


    Xueye: now come back to try the play. Isn''t it a slap in the face? Don''t you think you have enough black powder?


    Snow night is really scared by Gu Qingge''s words. He doesn''t know what Gu Qingge is going to do, but he always thinks it''s very unwise.


    Childe Jinghong: it''s not Gu Qingge who wants to come back, but she is chosen by childe Jinghong.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth stirred up an evil sneer. Now she has another plan.


    Snowy night: (?) dizzy, young master, I am dizzy by you.


    Childe Jinghong: just tell the director and investors in advance that I have a choice for the heroine. As for who she is, keep it a secret. As long as you remember a little, I will never destroy my original work.


    Xueye: OK, I see. I''ll talk to the director and investors.


    Snowy night: young master, you set a precedent. What if investors and directors also want to cram people into the cast?


    Childe Jinghong: it''s not stipulated in the contract. It doesn''t interfere in the selection of actors. My opinion is final, right?


    Snow night: Oh, yes, and the contract!


    Snowy night: I''ll say hello to the director and investors first.

 Chapter 159

    Gu Qingge turns off the dialog box with the snow night, holding his hand beside his face and thinking about what else to do?


    Looking back on his relationship network, Gu Qingge can''t help laughing and crying. It seems that Gu Qingge has no friends in the circle.


    Even if there is, it''s hypocritical. Look at how long she has been leaving the circle on her micro blog, and she doesn''t even have a concerned phone call. Can''t this reflect the problem?


    However, for her now, it''s the best to have nothing to worry about, so that she doesn''t have to deal with those two faced people against her heart.


    And Lu Xingye, Lu Yichen, their relationship with her can''t be separated. Fortunately, they didn''t hinder her.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge didn''t exclude them. On the contrary, she gradually opened her heart to them.


    Gu Qingge feels that he is really too relaxed recently. Can''t he remember Chu Yuanbai''s lesson before?


    Who is not good to you, he is really good to you.


    She didn''t want to go through it again, and she didn''t have a chance to be reborn every time.


    Now her focus is still on Suning snow. After planning for such a long time, it''s time to launch a positive attack on her.


    However, before audition, she still needs to make some preparations. She must hit Su Ningxue in the face in the live broadcast of that day.


    There was a chill in Gu Qingge''s eyes. Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Gu Qingge has his own plan in his head, but he is short of a little partner.


    It''s just like the crosstalk actors holding each other and amusing each other. The one-man show is less attractive and has no gimmicks.


    Gu Qingge logged in to the microblog, ready to find a good object.


    The popularity of Gu Qingge''s withdrawal from the circle has been slightly reduced, but the IP adaptation and live audition of Gongzi Jinghong have won the first place in the hot search.


    Gu Qingge thinks it''s funny, too. She''s really easy to search for constitution!


    No matter how many times, we can always search for the first place in various ways and identities. Gu Qingge believes that it will be the same in the future.


    Gu Qingge continued to look down and found that the same person had been searched several times, and the adjectives were different.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but take a look at it. What''s at the top is a video clip. It''s an interview program.


    The interviewee is mu Cheng, who is an idol singer. He looks like a little fresh meat. He is only 20 years old and has a large number of girlfriend fans.


    The main reason for this hot search is that Mu Cheng''s performance in the interview program is arrogant, charming and lovely. He is very fond of the host, and frequently uses golden sentences. He has a good grasp of the scale, which gives people a feeling of looking very happy. In the comments, he suddenly fell in love with Mu Yi, such as Lu zhuanfen.


    Gu Qingge opened Mu Cheng''s microblog and looked at his information. Oh, he''s still a contract artist of Tianyu empire. It''s good. It''s easy to hook up in a moment.


    Gu Qingge will not find Lu Xingye to do these things. He always thinks that he is not suitable.


    Gu Qingge makes a phone call to Yan Chu and is soon connected. Yan Chu''s voice is slightly excited: "big brother, is that you? Did you call me? "


    "My phone, not me, who''s calling you?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that Yan Chu is really a middle two sometimes.


    "Hey, it''s not the first time. I''m a little excited." Yan Chushan gave an explanation with two dry smiles.


    ¡­¡­ How can this sound a little awkward?

 Chapter 160

    "By the way, sister-in-law, is my brother at home today?"


    Yan Chu suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Well." Lu Xingye was at home today. He didn''t go to work. It''s unscientific!


    "Tut tut!" Yan Chu issued an ambiguous exclamation: "the spring night is bitter and the day is high. Since then, the king will not rule early."


    In fact, this description is quite appropriate. After all, Lu Xingye didn''t go to work because she was sleeping with her today.


    However, such a description is rather ambiguous, Gu Qingge frowned and said in a cold voice: "try again."


    "Cough, sister-in-law, I didn''t say anything."


    Yan Chu coughed two times, and his tone became serious immediately: "sister-in-law, you call me. Is there anything I need to do?"


    "Well, help me hook up with someone."


    Gu Qingge did not lay the groundwork for anything, and said directly.


    "With whom?" Yan Chu was a little puzzled, but since Gu Qingge spoke to him, he was sure that he could do it and believed in his ability.


    Well, he can''t live up to his sister-in-law''s expectations. No matter what, he will certainly do it well.


    "Mu Cheng."


    Gu Qingge''s red lips gently opened, slowly spit out a name.


    "Ha, Mu Cheng, male?" Yan Chu''s tone was rather surprised: "sister-in-law, do you want me to hook up with a man? Or is it popular? Are you sure? What do you want me to think? "


    "That''s why I''m looking for you, not him!"


    Gu Qingge said: "also, what does he think matter to me?"


    "Don''t tell him, do you hear me?" Gu Qingge also warned Yan Chu.


    "But then I feel guilty!"


    Yan Chu whispered, some tangled, some hesitant.


    "Who''s guilty? What am I going to do? In a word, can we collude with each other? "


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to talk to Yan Chu any more. He was tough and asked directly.


    "Sister in law, it''s the first time you asked me to do something. How can I not do it well?"


    Now that Gu Qingge has spoken, Yan Chu will surely do it well for Gu Qingge, even if he is a little sorry for ye Ge.


    However, the little sister-in-law is much more powerful than his elder brother. If you hold her little sister-in-law''s thigh tightly, it won''t matter.


    "Well, sister-in-law, what do you want to hook him up for?"


    Yan Chu asked this, not to know what in detail, but to have a general understanding, so that he knew how to collude with Gu Qingge!


    "Give me a play, just an hour or so."


    Gu Qingge just said a word, and didn''t say much. She didn''t want to expose all the things so early.


    "You just have to fix his time."


    Gu Qingge has his own plans and plans: "can we hook up in just these two days?"


    "In such a hurry?"


    Yan Chu was a little surprised. What did his sister-in-law want to do?


    "Well, as soon as possible." Gu Qingge snorted.


    "OK, I''ll go and hook up in a moment. My sister-in-law will wait for my good news."


    Yan Chu looked like he was determined to win, but he was stupid: "then I''ll get on my knees!"


    "Well." Gu Qingge said it for a while, then hung up the phone, turned on the computer, looked at some of the scripts and fragments he had written, thought about them carefully, and drew a concrete picture in his mind.


    The corner of Gu Qingge''s mouth raises a sneer, Su Ningxue, wait and see!

 Chapter 161

    "Ha ~"


    in the early morning of the next day, Gu Qingge was awakened by the telephone ring and couldn''t help yawning.


    Stretch hand, grope in bedside table after a while, just find oneself mobile phone.


    Gu Qingge narrowed his eyes slightly, seemed to see clearly, and seemed to have no serious look at anything, so he connected the phone.


    "Who is it?"


    With a strong nasal tone, obviously a pair of not awake tone.


    "Boss, it''s me, your most loyal little brother."


    Yan Chu''s opening remarks are also very middle two and lovely. It seems that Gu Qingge was woken up by his phone, and he whispered: "boss, you won''t be woken up by my phone, will you?"


    "Well."


    Gu Qingge is noncommittal about Yan Chu''s words. Is it necessary to say such an obvious thing?


    "Calm down, boss. I have business to report to you."


    Otherwise, he won''t call Gu Qingge in such a hurry. He doesn''t dare to disturb Gu Qingge''s dream.


    "Did Mu Cheng agree?"


    Gu Qingge said the answer directly. Basically, he didn''t run away.


    Otherwise, what can Yan Chu do if he calls her at this point?


    "That''s right. After all, I''ve got to agree." Yan Chu''s tone was a little complacent, waiting for Gu Qingge to praise him.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t like Yan Chu''s wish. Instead, he said in a flat tone: "if you can''t do such a small thing, then I really doubt your ability."


    Gu Qingge didn''t mean to offend Yan Chu when she said this. What she said is also very objective, isn''t it?


    I have to say that Yan Chu still agrees with Gu Qingge. He is also the vice president of the company and an artist of his own company, so he won''t even sell face!


    However, it only sold a small face, said, Yan Chu is no temper ah!


    "Sister-in-law, that, Mu Cheng agreed, but."


    Yan Chu wanted to talk and stop, and he seemed to be afraid of Gu Qingge''s displeasure.


    "But what?"


    Gu Qingge''s tone of voice, however, has not changed at all, and there are no emotional ups and downs, or even some carelessness.


    "That guy is not very hot recently, so the schedule is full. He doesn''t have so much time, so."


    "When is he free?" Gu Qingge didn''t wait for Yan Chu to finish, so he interrupted him and asked directly.


    "Now..."


    After Yan Chu finished, he asked: "sister-in-law, are you free? If you don''t have time, I''ll make another appointment


    Yan Chu naturally takes Gu Qingge''s will as the most important consideration. How can his sister-in-law accommodate others?


    His little sister-in-law didn''t even give his brother-in-law face!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not at work now. I''m free any time."


    For Gu Qingge, time is not a problem. She would like to finish it earlier.


    "Did you tell him that I had something to do with him?"


    Gu Qingge thought about it and thought that it was necessary to ask this question.


    "Not yet. It''s hard to be frank. His agent is here, too. There are too many people Yan Chu had his own thoughts. Some things and some relationships spread out at an inappropriate time, which was not good for anyone.


    Especially for Gu Qingge, this is the most powerful news.


    "Well, little sister-in-law, where are you going to meet? I''ll talk to Mu Cheng."

 Chapter 162

    "Just at home."


    Gu Qingge said it casually, and didn''t seem to feel anything.


    "At home? Sister in law, aren''t you kidding? Or did I hear you wrong? "


    When Yan Chu heard Gu Qingge''s words, he felt as if he had just heard it. Don''t be so thrilled, OK?


    "Otherwise, do you think it''s appropriate for me to make an appointment with Mu Cheng?"


    Gu Qingge asked, but he didn''t say much. Everything was silent, didn''t he?


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu really couldn''t laugh or cry. When you think about Gu Qingge''s words, they are perfectly reasonable, aren''t they?


    "Sister in law, I still say that. What do you want my brother to think?"


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but cover his face. He felt that his current behavior was definitely leading wolves into the house. His brother at night knew that he couldn''t kill him. Could he quit now!


    It''s terrible. His little sister-in-law plays so much, which he didn''t expect. His little sister-in-law is really a woman, not a man. He just wants to know what will happen when his elder brother knows?


    Wait, what''s he thinking about?


    Why should he let his brother know? Isn''t that your own death?


    "He''s gone to work. What can he think?" Gu Qingge thinks it doesn''t matter.


    "As I said, I don''t care what he thinks. What does it have to do with me?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t mind what Lu Xingye thought, what he thought, what else could it affect?


    "I asked his agent to send him over."


    Yan Chu thought that at this time, it was better to be alone in silence, otherwise, his life was really worrying.


    His little sister-in-law can blow the pillow breeze in his elder brother''s ear. This matter is over. Can he also blow the pillow breeze with him? That''s not to be kicked away by his night brother.


    "Don''t bring your agent here. You bring him here to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    And there are other things. Gu Qingge still doesn''t want so many people to know about it, and there are many things for agents sometimes, which is not allowed, and that is not allowed.


    In that case, Gu Qingge will be very angry.


    Therefore, it''s better not to follow him at the beginning, and it''s less troublesome for Yan Chu to bring him.


    Yan Chu heard Gu Qingge''s words like a bolt from the blue. He felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Sister in law, I''ll have a meeting later. Maybe I can''t leave..."


    Yan Chu was a little nervous and explained to Gu Qingge: "or..."


    Before Yan Chu''s words were finished, Gu Qingge interrupted again, with a flat tone: "Oh, you don''t have time. If you can rest assured that he will come alone, just tell him the address."


    Yan Chu was in a dilemma. How could his sister-in-law be so black?


    How can he rest assured when she says so?


    That''s a popular little fresh meat. If there''s a little spark with his little sister-in-law, he''s a capital crime!


    No, he has to bring it and supervise it in person. He doesn''t know what his little sister-in-law is going to do. He has to watch it. It can be regarded as reducing the sense of guilt!


    "OK, I''ll see him over right away." Yan Chu''s attitude was very correct.


    "Isn''t there another meeting later?" Gu Qingge deliberately blocked Yan Chu''s words just now.


    "No matter what will happen, my sister-in-law''s business is absolutely the first. If I have time, I''ll send him right away."


    Yan Chu''s attitude was very positive, as if he was afraid of Gu Qingge''s refusal.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. Can she not know what Yan Chu is thinking?


    However, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to be so nervous.

 Chapter 163

    After talking to Yan Chu on the phone, Gu Qingge yawns and stretches. Then he gets up, changes his clothes and washes.


    Today, Gu Qingge is wearing a long high collar sweater, a hairy cotton tow, and a comfortable home look. Gu Qingge''s lazy face gives people an indescribable charm.


    "Good morning, mom."


    Lu Yichen came downstairs and rushed over from the living room.


    "Good morning, baby." Gu Qingge rubs Lu Yichen''s head and walks over to the dining room.


    "Madam, I''ll heat the porridge for you. It''s just ready to eat."


    Just as Gu Qingge sat down, Wu Ma brought up the hot porridge and side dishes.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Qingge habitually thanks and thinks of something else. Then he adds: "by the way, Wu Ma, Yan Chu will bring a friend over later. Please help us prepare some tea!"


    "Will master Biao bring his friends? OK, I''ll get ready right now. " Wu Ma felt a little strange, but she didn''t ask much. Anyway, she would know later.


    "Mom, will my little uncle come later?"


    Lu Yichen cleverly sits on the chair beside Gu Qingge, looking at Gu Qingge and asking.


    "Well." Gu Qingge took a sip of hot porridge and answered.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Children always have all kinds of curiosity, although they say, they may not understand, but they just want to ask.


    "Well, something happened." Gu Qingge didn''t explain too clearly. He turned to Lu Yichen and said, "you''ll go to play and don''t make any noise, OK?"


    "Or will mother be angry?" Lu Yichen raised his eyes, looked at Gu Qingge and asked.


    He has to know what the consequence is before he decides whether to answer. Yes, he is so smart.


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingge said without expression.


    "Xiao Liu knows. He''ll be good for a while."


    Lu Yichen nodded. He knew his mother''s temper. Since his mother said so, if he would make trouble later, his mother might beat him.


    "Also, don''t tell your father about your little uncle bringing friends here, you know?"


    "Why?" Lu Yichen still wants to ask the reason.


    "Where there are so many reasons, just remember." Gu Qingge thinks that it''s a headache to explain, and Lu Yichen can''t understand it, so he just doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, Xiao Liu knows." Lu Yichen nodded again, listening to his mother''s words, there will be no mistake.


    When Yan Chu comes with Mu Cheng, Gu Qingge is guiding Lu Yichen to draw.


    "Vice president, who did you bring me here to see? Your little lover? "


    Gu Qingge could hear the voice coming from the door in the living room, with a touch of ridicule in his doubts.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The one inside is my boss. I can''t mess with him, OK?"


    Yan Chu was serious, but the more serious he was, the more he made Mu Cheng wonder, who is the holy one to see him?


    It can''t be his fan, can it?


    "Master Biao, here you are. Madam is in the living room."


    When Wu Ma heard the movement at the door, she came out and took a look. When she talked to Yan Chu, she couldn''t help looking at Mu Cheng for two more nights.


    What does Master Biao want to do when he brings such a handsome young man to the young lady?


    Would she like to report to the young master?


    Wu Ma couldn''t help thinking that it was necessary to talk about it!

 Chapter 164

    Gu Qingge also wants to say that he has done a good job in keeping secrets. He never thought that Wu Ma was missed.


    It''s been a long time for Gu Qingge to think of it, and Lu Xingye already knows it, but these are all later words.


    "Hello, big man, little one."


    Yan Chu, especially Zhong ER in front of Gu Qingge, doesn''t care if there are others around him.


    He shows his loyalty by singing with Gu.


    Gu Qingge looked up at Yan Chu and said, "here we are."


    Gu Qingge calmly glances at Mu Cheng. It seems that the real man is more tender than he is in the program. He seems to be a child.


    "Gu Qingge?"


    When Mu Cheng saw Gu Qingge, his face was incredible.


    Although he signed a contract with Gu Qingge in the same company, he and Gu Qingge have no common ground. It''s just that Gu Qingge is black and red on the Internet, and he is also a senior of the company. Naturally, Mu Cheng knows that.


    However, since his debut, his agent has been saying that he must not have anything to do with Gu Qingge, or he will ruin himself.


    Mu Cheng himself didn''t expect that when Gu Qingge was still in the company and in the entertainment industry, he didn''t even meet Gu Qingge. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingge was now out of the circle, but he saw him.


    What makes Mu Cheng feel incomprehensible is that Gu Qingge has left the circle. What else can he do to find him?


    Moreover, their vice president''s attitude towards Gu Qingge made Mu Cheng feel puzzled.


    I''ve always heard that there is a gold owner behind Gu Qingge, but I don''t know who it is. Looking at Yan Chu''s respectful attitude towards Gu Qingge, we can see that the background of the people behind Gu Qingge is very strong.


    Just now, he heard Wu Ma call Yan Chu''s young master and Gu Qingge''s young wife. That is to say, Gu Qingge is married and her husband may be Yan Chu''s cousin.


    So who is Yan Chu''s cousin?


    Although Yan Chu has been calling Lu Xingye brother, he and Lu Xingye are cousins. Few people in the company know about them.


    After all, it''s normal to have a good relationship with brother Shousheng, isn''t it?


    "Are you done, baby?"


    Gu Qingge just took a look at them. After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Lu Yichen with a gentle tone.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Yichen also showed his paintings to Gu Qingge: "Mom, do you think Xiao Liu''s paintings are good?"


    "Mom? Gu Qingge, do you have a son? How big is it? "


    Mu Cheng felt that his chin was about to fall. He felt that coming here today was like opening the door to a new world.


    However, what Mu Cheng didn''t know was that the degree was still light, and there were still important plays at the end!


    "What''s the matter? I''m in my twenties and I have a three-year-old son. What''s wrong? "


    Gu Qingge didn''t seem to understand Mu Cheng''s words. Instead, he used normal logic to answer the question and reached out to touch Lu Yichen''s head: "well, it''s a good painting."


    Gu Qingge''s mild praise is very helpful to Lu Yichen.


    "Can Xiao Liu draw such a powerful picture?"


    Yan Chu was a little surprised to see that it was ink painting. Although it was a bit messy, he could still see some of its charm.


    Yan Chu thought that Xiao Liu could just draw with colored pen casually, but he didn''t know that it was a famous teacher who made a great apprentice!

 Chapter 165

    "No, my mother''s painting is good!"


    Lu Yichen showed Yan Chu a picture that Gu Qingge had drawn before. The tone seemed to be proud, as if he had painted it himself.


    Yan Chu can''t help but wonder at the level of a master of traditional Chinese painting!


    "Sister in law, is there anything else you won''t do?"


    Yan Chu felt that since he got to know his little sister-in-law a little, he felt as if there was nothing that his little sister-in-law would not do.


    Gu Qingge chuckled and refused to comment. Instead, he sat on the sofa with Lu Yichen in his arms and looked at them: "sit down."


    "Sit down." Yan Chu asked Mu Cheng to sit on the sofa while he sat on the other side.


    "Are you looking for me?" Mu Cheng has basically affirmed it, but he can''t help but ask again.


    "It''s not obvious." Gu Qingge shrugs slightly. Some things are self-evident, aren''t they?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Cheng is very cautious. Gu Qingge has done a lot of brain damage before, which makes people feel funny.


    However, looking at Gu Qingge''s present appearance, Mu Cheng felt that his previous views on Gu Qingge were a little shallow.


    "Give me a play." Gu Qingge said that he habitually wanted to put his hands around his chest, but as soon as his hands were about to reach out, he was quickly pulled by Lu Yichen.


    Two small hands tightly holding Gu Qingge''s hand, look firm, as if to say, he will hold his mother''s hand.


    Gu Qingge is amused by Lu Yichen''s firm little expression, but also has some helplessness. He reaches out another hand and rubs Lu Yichen''s head, and then continues to look at Xiang Mucheng and them.


    Lu Yichen holds Gu Qingge''s hand in one hand and Gu Qingge''s arm in the other. He clings to Gu Qingge and looks at Mu Cheng, the elder brother he meets for the first time. He doesn''t come to rob his mother with Xiao Liu. This is absolutely not OK!


    Mu Cheng was sitting on the sofa casually. Suddenly he felt a strong look in his eyes. He could not help sitting up and saw the hostility of the little guy beside Gu Qingge.


    Mu Cheng is also inexplicable, he seems to have done nothing!


    Yan Chu, who was sitting on the other side of Mu Cheng, also found such an interesting thing. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Mu Cheng, don''t be nervous. That little guy is possessive. Even his father will never give up my sister-in-law to him."


    Only then did Mu Cheng know what was going on. He didn''t expect that he knew a lot when he was young.


    Take a closer look, the child''s long powder carved jade, some small eyes, small action is quite lovely.


    However, he still has business to do. He wants to know what medicine Gu Qingge sells in his gourd: "acting?"


    "Yes, have a play with me."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a light of unknown emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Gu Qingge, your acting skill is a vase certified by the whole entertainment circle!"


    Mu Cheng can not help but cold hum a, impolitely against Gu Qingge: "acting with you, I''m afraid to smash my own recruitment."


    "Bang."


    As soon as Mu Cheng''s voice fell, he got a fist from Yan Chu.


    "Wokuo, don''t think you are the vice president, I dare not fight back. What do you want to beat me for?" Mu Cheng was also angry. He turned around and roared angrily. He couldn''t bear it!

 Chapter 166

    "Is that the way you talk to my boss?"


    Yan Chu also said that he was justified and did not show weakness: "shouldn''t I beat you?"


    "Isn''t that the truth?" Mu Cheng feels that he is really wronged. Why is his attitude wrong?


    "My eldest brother, it''s hidden. You mortals with fish lips can see it."


    Of course, Yan Chu wants to protect his little sister-in-law, although he doesn''t have much hope for his little sister-in-law''s acting skills.


    But Yan Chu always felt that Gu Qingge had a hand.


    It''s like the skills that Gu Qingge showed after he left the circle are all at the master level. It can be said that Gu Qingge is hidden.


    "It''s not an eye opener today."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t mind. Mu Cheng''s doubt about her acting skills is that her former acting skills are really not flattering.


    "So, what do you want? Aren''t you out of the circle? What''s on? "


    Mu Cheng really felt very strange, as if he didn''t understand what Gu Qingge was going to do.


    "Did I say I left the circle?"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a sly smile: "have I made it clear that I will quit the entertainment industry from now on?"


    "Well, didn''t you forward the microblog that let you get out of the entertainment circle and say yes, I did?"


    Yan Chu''s memory is still fresh even now!


    "What''s more, brother ye also said that you want to withdraw from the circle!"


    "He knows a fart." Gu Tiao song did not make complaints about Lu''s face at night, and then added a sentence: "well, I seem to have told Lu hang night that I want to return to the ring."


    "So, are you teasing my night brother?"


    Yan Chu can''t laugh or cry. Even though Gu Qingge reveals some key information, he still can''t understand what Gu Qingge is thinking.


    "I don''t want to go back now."


    Gu Qingge also wants to come out. This Gu Qingge admits that she just feels that she is just abusing Su Ningxue behind the scenes and is not happy at all.


    She just wants to defeat her on the strength of Suning snow, which is interesting, isn''t it?


    "Then you want to come back, not slap yourself in the face?" The more Yan Chu thought about it, the more headache he had, and the more confused he was.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own strategy." Gu Qingge didn''t reveal much. Of course, she has some ideas and won''t let herself fight in the face.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s get down to business." Gu Qingge saw that they were going further and further away, and he couldn''t help bringing the topic back.


    Whether she will slap her face or not is something she should consider, not them.


    "Again, if you want to return, do you want to talk to Ye Ge?" Yan Chu asked carefully.


    "Tell him what to do, I will deal with my own affairs, and I didn''t tell him in advance when I left the circle."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t need to talk to Lu Xingye about what she can handle!


    But think about it, Lu Xingye is so proud, he promised to report to him before: "forget it, I''ll take time to tell him."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, you still care about my brother''s feelings!" Yan Chu''s tone is ambiguous. He looks at Gu Qingge and says.


    "Do you think I care about his feelings?" Gu Qingge asked, but her heart was a little uncertain.


    "Well, I really didn''t think about my night brother''s feelings." Yan Chu took a deep look at Mu Cheng and said.

 Chapter 167

    Mu Cheng frowned deeply. He looked at Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen and Yan Chu. Did he know something he shouldn''t know?


    "Is it true that in recent years, it has been widely said that behind Gu Qingge, there is a gold Lord? This gold Lord is president Lu!"


    Mu Cheng''s observation is still very sharp, and in fact, what they said is very obvious.


    "Shh, it''s easy to be silenced if you know too many people."


    Although Gu Qingge spoke with a smile, the smile made people feel cold behind.


    Mu Cheng thinks that Gu Qingge''s momentum is very powerful now, and it''s so powerful that people are afraid.


    Just let Mu Cheng more and more don''t understand is, if behind really have total Lu support, then why Gu Qingge mixed so miserable before?


    This is not scientific!


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Mu Cheng thinks it''s better to finish the work earlier. He feels that Gu Qingge has something to do with it. It''s not very good.


    Especially after knowing that Gu Qingge had a relationship with the big man, Mu Cheng felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Xiao Liu, give the paper bound together on the table to the elder brother."


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen who sticks to him tightly, and he can''t help but assign him some tasks.


    For Lu Yichen, he is very happy to help Gu Qingge do something, big or small, because he thinks that this is his mother''s need for him, and it also shows that his position in his mother''s heart is very important.


    "Here you are, brother."


    Xiao Liu came down from the sofa and took out the bound paper Gu Qingge said from a stack of paper on the table for mu Cheng.


    "Thank you." Mu Cheng took it over and said something casually.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Yichen was also very polite. After that, he continued to sit back beside Gu Qingge and looked up at Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge bows his head and kisses Lu Yichen''s little face to show his reward. Lu Yichen''s eyes suddenly shine, and his little face is full of happy smile.


    "I''m the biggest fan of my boss." Yan Chu looks at Lu Yichen''s nod, and the authentication is successful.


    "What is this? "The script?" Mu Cheng felt as if he had seen something terrible: "did you write it?"


    "Well, you''re the first to see it."


    "What, what?" Yan Chu couldn''t help but look around. After looking down, he felt that his sister-in-law had once again refreshed his cognition.


    "It''s quite professional." Yan Chu also studied the script a little, he could see the good and bad.


    "Yes? For the first time


    Compared with their surprise, Gu Qingge seems to understate a lot.


    "Look quickly, you''ll be ready. You''ll look natural and you''ll be familiar with your tone."


    Gu Qingge has not yet started to guide Mu Cheng. To tell you the truth, he is quite fan: "let''s fight for it again."


    Mu Cheng chuckled. He thought it was funny. Gu Qingge''s acting skill is still qualified to guide others?


    "Your ambition is not small. Can you play the cool momentum in the excerpt of shiqingtianxia?"


    Mu Cheng glanced at the content of the script and probably knew the meaning of Gu Qingge. He wanted to turn over himself with this big IP.


    But there is another problem.


    "No matter how good your acting skills are, you want to go directly to the audition for the role of female leader. Anyway, there are no restrictions. Why is it so troublesome?"


    This is what Mu Cheng can''t figure out. Why does Gu Qingge make such a simple thing so complicated? What medicine does she sell in her gourd?

 Chapter 168

    "I have my own plan. I''ll watch the script, brew the situation, go over it, and then you can go away."


    Gu Qingge kept smiling at the beginning, but he was impatient for her to take the subject far away.


    Because Gu Qingge''s attitude is too arrogant, Mu Cheng is also very upset: "you don''t drag your feet, you can go through it again and again."


    "I don''t need you to worry about my acting." Gu Qingge''s tone was flat, but he didn''t give Mu Cheng face at all.


    "Hum." Mu Cheng didn''t speak any more. If it wasn''t for the face of vice president and President Lu, he wouldn''t speak so well.


    Yan Chu can feel the tension before them, but Yan Chu thought in his heart, little sister-in-law, you really don''t need to spend so much effort to play coquetry with his night brother, so you have a role.


    His night brother is the only investor in the show, and he has a lot of power.


    However, Yan Chu didn''t say it. He thought that since his sister-in-law had her plan, it was better not to interrupt.


    "What can I do?" Yan Chu''s attitude is very positive, this one is for work distribution.


    "Just give me a good picture later." Gu Qingge takes a look at Yan Chu, which is why she wants Yan Chu to come with her.


    "What about me, what about me?" Lu Yichen shakes Gu Qingge''s arm and asks expectantly.


    "You obediently do side, quiet don''t talk, for a while, can do it?"


    Gu Qingge talks to Lu Yichen, unconsciously puts light tone, coaxes Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen immediately put his hands over his mouth and told Gu Qingge that he would be obedient.


    Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head and looked up at Mu Cheng? Are you familiar with it? Can we start? "


    "It''s only two sentences. How fast is it?"


    Mu Cheng didn''t lift his head. He said something in a bad mood.


    "You are not a popular little fresh meat. You have a full journey, don''t you have no time? Not very busy? I''m not trying to save you time. You don''t understand and appreciate it. Why don''t young people nowadays know how to respect the elderly? "


    Gu Qingge deliberately said to Mu Cheng in the tone of an elder.


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, Mu Cheng felt that two eyes with condemnation fell on him, as if he had done something terrible wrong.


    "If you want to save me time, don''t look for me!" When Mu Cheng said this, he was under great pressure!


    "If it wasn''t for your recent popularity, where would I find you?" Gu Qingge''s words are also very direct: "you have to live up to my expectations."


    "There are only three sentences in all. Do you need so much time?" Gu Qingge feels strange. It shouldn''t be, isn''t it?


    "Don''t I need to be emotional? Take a look at the above settings. Is this my best friend who has a good relationship with me? " Make complaints about


    , but he can''t help but Tucao, and he is a bestie who is very close to Gu Tiao.


    "The setting of all roles is not to serve people, but to serve people''s roles. The so-called actors act like the same type, which means that if they are not successful, what they act like is the most powerful."


    "Now it''s time to test your acting skills. Your part is no more than one minute at most. Are you so unsure of yourself?"


    Gu Qingge slightly raises his eyebrows and uses the method to stimulate Mu Cheng. A smile of unknown meaning is raised in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 169

    "You are so confident in your acting. What am I afraid of?"


    Mu Cheng is really stimulated by Gu Qingge''s provocation. How can he stand being questioned by a national certified vase without acting skills?


    Gu Qingge raised a successful smile at the corner of his mouth and gave a light smile: "it''s really too tender!"


    "What do you mean?" When Mu Cheng heard Gu Qingge''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t know what Gu Qingge meant.


    Yan Chu patted Mu Cheng gently on the shoulder and shook his head: "they all said that you should not be stubborn with me. You are still too tender in front of her."


    Mu Cheng can''t help but frown and look around Yan Chu and Gu Qingge. Do they want to say that they are really stimulated?


    However, this kind of thing is the same to everyone, isn''t it?


    "Xiao Liu, go and sit there."


    Gu Qingge gently pats Xiao Liu''s head. Xiao Liu runs to the side and sits quietly on the soft carpet.


    "Young lady, hot tea and refreshments."


    Wu Ma also prepared tea and hot tea and put them on the tea table in front of them.


    "Thank you, Ma Wu. Please don''t make any noise for the time being, OK? I''ll be fine in a minute. " Gu Qingge talks to Wu Ma, but he doesn''t look like he''s on top. He''s also asking Wu Ma what she means.


    "Young lady, you are very kind. Wu Ma will not disturb you."


    Wu Ma stepped aside, too. Young lady, such a nice person, should not


    So she just Are you doing something wrong!


    Gu Qingge didn''t notice some expressions on Wu Ma''s face. Instead, she was already brewing emotions and fighting for this one-off.


    On the contrary, Mu Cheng was a little surprised. It has been said that Gu Qingge was arrogant and domineering. Why didn''t he see it like this?


    You can see Gu Qingge''s attitude towards Wu Ma just now. It''s all a show of true feelings, not a show on purpose.


    And Gu Qingge doesn''t have to act at home, does he?


    So ah, some things are really false to hear and true to see!


    "Put the script aside." Gu Qingge saw that Mu Cheng still had the script in his hand and said something.


    Before Mucheng responded, Lu Yichen had already stood up, ran over and took away the basic things from Mucheng''s hands. Then he trotted back to his position and sat down. There was no expression on his face, as if he had not done anything just now. He had a deep sense of merit and fame!


    Gu Qingge can''t help but smile. He compares his heart with Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen immediately smiles and seems very happy.


    Gu Qingge just looks at Yan Chu, who is also very good. He has picked up his mobile phone and made an OK gesture to Gu Qingge: "boss, I''m ready, too."


    Gu Qingge looked at Mu Cheng with his hands around his chest and jokingly: "big star mu, how are you, are you ready?"


    Mu Cheng took a look at Gu Qingge, but he didn''t speak. On the contrary, from the upright posture he just sat on, he suddenly became lazy and half lying on the sofa with a cup of hot tea in his hand, just like the relaxed manner when he was chatting with his friends over tea.


    One action, one look, can explain this state incisively and vividly. I have to say that Mu Cheng has some real skills, which is very clear.


    Gu Qingge felt that he had chosen the right person this time. He picked up a cup of tea and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 170

    "OK, perfect!"


    Yan Chu filmed their performance just now. He was really impressed by Gu Qingge''s acting skills.


    "Who on earth is rumoring that you are a vase without acting skills?"


    Just now, I had a fight with Gu Qingge, and it really passed at one time. Mu Cheng felt that Gu Qingge''s sense of play was very strong and infectious. In a word, it was very powerful.


    "However, the expressions in the TV plays you have played are not acting skills."


    Mu Cheng''s feeling, Yan Chu also can''t help nodding, his idea is the same, feel some incredible.


    Although I heard Gu Qingge say that he just didn''t show up before, I thought Gu Qingge was joking. I didn''t expect that Gu Qingge''s acting skills were really excellent!


    Why didn''t it show up before? National certification is not acting vase, this title will be better?


    "You can eat by your face. Why do you need talent?"


    Gu Qingge shrugged and said that he looked very innocent.


    You don''t say, what others say is still very reasonable, they really have face value, or the first beauty in the entertainment industry!


    "Get down on your knees, big man."


    Mu Cheng was really convinced by Gu Qingge''s divine logic, and was brainwashed by Yan Chu, who had been shouting at Gu Qingge all the time.


    So it seems that Gu Qingge is really a big man!


    "Hard work today."


    This video was shot smoothly, and Gu Qingge was in a good mood. He was gentle and polite to Mu Cheng.


    "I only have three lines. It''s not as hard as you."


    Mu Cheng''s words are neither satire nor compliment. In fact, they are. He really has only three lines, but Gu Qingge has only half a page.


    Comparatively speaking, Gu Qingge''s professionalism seems to be higher.


    "Don''t worry, this cooperation with me will affect the development behind you. Yan Chu will take care of you."


    After Gu Qingge finished speaking to Mu Cheng, he turned to Yan Chu and said with a smile, "right, Yan Chu?"


    "Well, you''ve spoken, boss. I''ll do it well."


    Yan Chu nodded. After all, he was the one who helped his sister-in-law. He had to take care of her, didn''t he?


    Mu Cheng didn''t say anything, but his intuition told him that it might be a good thing to make friends with Gu Qingge. Besides, Gu Qingge''s beauty, acting skills and rhythm are all right.


    Especially before and after this contrast gap, will definitely make a big wave of people turn pink, absolutely.


    Gu Qingge took a look at the time, looked at them and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Do you want to stay for lunch? I''ll cook myself."


    "No, I''ll wait. Wait." Yan Chu just wanted to say that he had been off duty all morning, so he had better go back early to hold the delayed meeting, but he just heard something: "boss, you have to cook yourself!"


    Gu Qingge nodded, Yan Chu''s eyes lit up immediately, and said solemnly: "I have nothing to do, nothing is important."


    "I''ll have another one later." Mu Cheng didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he said that he had a journey to catch up with, he was interrupted by Yan Chu. Yan Chu put his arm around Mu Cheng''s neck and said, "it''s a rare opportunity. Don''t regret it, you know?"


    Looking at Yan Chu''s excited appearance, Mu Cheng felt a little strange. Is it so exaggerated?


    However, it made him interested and said to Gu Qingge, "that lunch is troublesome."

 Chapter 171

    Gu Qingge nodded gently, ready to ask Lu Yichen what he wanted to eat at noon, but he just turned his head to see it.


    "When did you come back, sleeper?"


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xing standing at the corner of the living room without expression at night. He didn''t say a word, and his whole body was full of cold breath.


    "Keke, YeGe, how did you come back?"


    When he heard Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu looked at it and jumped up from the sofa unconsciously. He immediately stood up in a military posture, as if he had done something wrong. He was very guilty.


    Mu Cheng is not so calm, also stood up from the sofa: "President Lu."


    It has to be said that Lu Xingye''s body has such a kind of momentum that people can''t help but fear him.


    The presence of, even Lu Yichen have been affected, now more quiet and clever, always feel now the atmosphere is not right.


    But it seems that Gu Qingge is the only one who is not affected at all. Instead, he tilts his head and asks, "where have you been standing for so long?"


    Gu Qingge just feels a little puzzled. How can Lu Xingye come back at this point?


    "For a long time." Lu Xingye said in a flat tone.


    Gu Qingge was a little surprised. Was it because he was too involved in the play just now, so he didn''t notice it.


    "You''re going to cook yourself at noon?"


    Lu Xingye came to Gu Qingge''s side and looked down at Gu Qingge: "cook for people who don''t matter?"


    Doesn''t matter? Yan Chu can''t help his mouth twitching. Brother ye, don''t you feel a little sour about what you said?


    "Well, I''m in a good mood. After all, people have helped me. It''s right to make a meal to reward me."


    Gu Qingge didn''t seem to recognize the sour meaning in Lu Xing''s night talk. Instead, he said it carelessly.


    "What if I didn''t come back?" Lu Xingye asked.


    "What?" Gu Qingge can''t understand. If he can''t come back, what does it matter whether she''s cooking this meal or not?


    "If you don''t come back, you don''t have to eat. What else can you do?"


    "You didn''t even think about sending one." Lu Xingye was not happy and said something awkward.


    Although the words are all in a nutshell, Gu Qingge still understands them and chuckles: "Dad, do you think too much?"


    Lu Xingye''s chill deepened. He knew that he had come back.


    Lu Xingye didn''t say anything to Gu Qingge, but coldly glanced at Yan Chu and Mu Cheng, which made them cool behind.


    Did his brother dare not get angry with his sister-in-law, so he spread the fire on them? Is that all right?


    "To stay for lunch?" Gu Qingge stood up and looked at Lu Xingye and asked.


    "Well." Lu Xing snorted at night.


    "If you want to eat, come in and help."


    Gu Qingge bumps Lu Xingye''s elbow with his arm and says something.


    "Me?" Lu Xingye''s eyebrows could not help frowning. She could not believe it. Now she was more and more used to calling him.


    "No, who are you? If you want to eat, help. " Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with an eyebrow, and his tone is very firm.


    "What about them?" Lu Xingye shoots Yan Chu and Mu Cheng with a cold knife again.


    "they helped, just wait for them to eat." Gu Qingge directly led Lu Xingye to the kitchen: "just accept your life, don''t struggle."

 Chapter 172

    "In my lifetime, I can see my night brother go into the kitchen to cook. It''s like..."


    Yan Chu was too shocked to say the adjective.


    "Excited? Excited? " Mu Cheng followed Yan Chu''s words.


    Yan Chu shook his head and looked frightened: "no, no, I think it''s going to kill my life!"


    "Poof." Mu Cheng was also amused by Yan Chu''s brain circuit, but it may be true!


    "Xiao Liu, don''t you stick to my sister-in-law all the time? Don''t you help this time?"


    Yan Chu looked at the moment is still quietly sitting on the ground, no reaction of Lu Yichen, can''t help but ask.


    "Dad just glared at me."


    Lu Yichen is also absolutely guilty, so it''s better to be quiet at this time: "Dad, I''m not happy just now. Little uncle, I think you''re going to finish it too."


    Yan Chu, who had forgotten such a thing, felt that his whole life was not good after listening to Lu Yichen''s reminder.


    How to forget such an important thing?


    He felt that he was going further and further on the road of death!


    Yan Chu sat on the sofa, his legs shaking constantly, which made Mu Cheng feel exaggerated: "are you afraid of becoming like this?"


    "No, I used to shake my legs when I was thinking."


    Of course, it is certainly not to that extent, but the degree is not light.


    "What do you think?" Mu Cheng thought about whether he wanted to think about something in advance. What would Mr. Lu do if he wore shoes for him?


    "How do you want to review the book?" Yan Chu''s expression and tone of speech were very serious: "I want to review my guilt before brother Ye''s trouble."


    After Yan Chu finished, he couldn''t help crying with a face: "but baby, what did I do wrong?"


    Yan Chu couldn''t help burying himself in the sofa: "in addition to ordering dinner, don''t talk to me. I want to be alone."


    Lu Yichen didn''t know when he had gone to the sofa. His hands were silent and strict with Chu''s head. Then he took back his hands and said in a tender voice, "rest in peace!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Yan Chu didn''t breathe. He coughed several times. He couldn''t help looking up at the innocent Lu Yichen: "it''s really my brother''s and sister-in-law''s son. I feel I''m going to rest."


    "Xiao Liu means you have a good rest." Lu Yichen looks at Yan Chu innocently and explains it. Then he doesn''t stop laughing.


    "I feel the malice from a three-year-old. I feel so sad!"


    Yan Chu felt that he had been born without love. He felt that he was really a bad person and had no love.


    "Little uncle, I''m not a three-year-old. I''m four years old." Lu Yichen also very seriously corrected Yan Chu''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chu''s face was muddled. He was not comforted. Is there any difference between three and four years old?


    Lu Yichen looks at Yan Chu and smiles cunningly. He has Gu Qingge''s true story!


    Mu Cheng sat on the opposite sofa and watched their interaction. He couldn''t help but think it was very interesting.


    In particular, Gu Qingge''s attitude towards Lu Xingye and Lu Xingye''s attitude towards Gu Qingge just now seems not simple!


    I didn''t expect that the big secret that the multimedia reporter wanted to dig was really a big secret!


    I don''t know how many people will drop their chin in surprise when it comes to public. I''m still looking forward to it.

 Chapter 173

    Into the kitchen of the two, did not start any action before, first launched a deep understanding of the dialogue.


    "Have you finished your meal? Simple, like fried eggs? "


    Gu Qingge thinks that he needs to know a little bit before he can assign some work to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye shakes his head. Does he look like someone who needs to fry his own eggs?


    "Ah." Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing, and then he asked for the second place: "will you be able to cut vegetables?"


    Lu Xing did not nod or shake his head in the night, so he looked at Gu Qingge quietly.


    There is no need to answer. Gu Qingge already knows what the answer is.


    "Then there will always be a vegetable washing meeting, right?"


    Gu Qingge''s requirements have been reduced to the minimum. Should this be the meeting?


    "Do you think I need to?" Lu Xingye''s rhetorical question is absolutely a blow to Gu Qingge.


    "All evil rich people, born with golden spoon, are different."


    When Gu Qingge said this, his tone was sour, and his small expression was obviously envious.


    That small appearance is really lovely. Even Lu Xingye didn''t find it. He didn''t know what was a good start. No matter what Gu Qingge did, he felt so lovely.


    "Hum, nothing, dislike."


    After Gu Qingge envies, envies and hates, not only does he say dislike in his mouth, but also in his face!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just hasn''t been in the kitchen and can''t cook. He seems to be useless.


    Speaking is really an art!


    "Then I''ll go out." Lu Xingye doesn''t retort. He says Gu Qingge''s words and is ready to go out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Qingge didn''t let Lu Xingye escape so easily. He quickly grabbed his arm.


    Lu Xingye looks down at Gu Qingge and grabs his hand. Then he looks at Gu Qingge and asks him why?


    "If you can''t go to school, who taught you to get something for nothing?"


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye and said solemnly that he would act coquettishly with Lu Xingye in the next second: "help me get started!"


    As soon as Gu Qingge acted coquettishly, Lu Xing''s heart softened at night. Seeing that his position in Gu Qingge''s heart was still very important, he reluctantly agreed.


    If you want to ask Lu Xingye why he came to such a conclusion, it is absolutely because Gu Qingge only asked him to fight, not others, which shows that he and others have different positions in Gu Qingge''s heart.


    Lu Xingye was very proud and happy, but he didn''t have such a deep understanding.


    The reason why Gu Qingge wants Lu Xingye to give her a hand is that he wants to "bully" the young master Lu.


    That''s right. That''s what she is.


    If Lu Xingye knew that Gu Qingge''s heart was actually thinking like this, he would really vomit blood.


    The thought in these two people''s hearts is beyond our imagination.


    "It''s always better to wash the dishes with water."


    Gu Qingge took out the vegetables from the refrigerator and put them into the pool. He looked at Lu Xingye and joked.


    "Well, I''m not that good for nothing."


    If you still say no at this time, isn''t it too deliberate?


    Lu Xingye raises his sleeve, turns on the tap and begins to wash vegetables. He has never eaten pork before. Hasn''t he ever seen a pig run?


    It''s just a dish wash. Can you make it difficult for him? Joke, huh!

 Chapter 174

    While preparing some cooking materials, Gu Qingge secretly looks at Lu Xingye.


    It seems that no matter what time Lu Xingye does, he can''t hide his noble childe''s breath.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t dare to compliment Lu Xing''s way of washing vegetables at night, so he fished it out of the water and put it aside.


    "Can you wash it well?"


    Gu Qingge really couldn''t see it. He put the dishes washed by Lu Xingye back and said to Lu Xingye helplessly: "I''ll wash them for you once. The father of the gold Lord is so smart. He should be able to see them as soon as he sees them."


    Lu Xing nodded at night, and Gu Qingge put on a high hat for him. Does he want to depreciate himself?


    Gu Qingge washed it very seriously, and told Lu Xingye that the vegetable leaves should be washed mainly. Then he gave the position back to Lu Xingye: "yes, I will!"


    "Well." Probably after a meeting, Lu Xingye answered and began to wash.


    "When did you learn to cook?"


    Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye ask when he was cutting the meat.


    "I don''t remember, probably a long time ago!"


    Gu Qingge didn''t lie. She really learned it a long time ago. If she wanted to eat something delicious, she had to learn to make it by herself.


    They never left her any hot dishes or anything delicious.


    "Are you going back to entertainment?" Lu Xingye felt as if he didn''t understand Gu Qingge''s idea more and more. He said that he would withdraw from the circle, and he was bold.


    So now, what''s the matter? What''s the benefit of going back to the entertainment industry for her?


    "Well." Gu Qingge doesn''t deny that. She really means it.


    "Then why did you withdraw from the circle? To hit yourself in the face now? " Lu Xing glanced at Gu Qingge at night. He wanted to see what Gu Qingge''s expression was and what he thought.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t withdraw from the circle in order to settle those disputes. Now that the wind is down, it''s a good time for me to get out of the mountain."


    Although Gu Qingge''s idea at that time was not like this, now it seems that it does have such an effect.


    "Do you think that when you stop for a while and come back, no one remembers what you did to Suning snow?"


    Lu Xingye snorted, with a little sarcasm in his tone: "when are you so naive?"


    "I didn''t do anything to Suning snow, she will become like that, she asked for it."


    Speaking of Su Ningxue, Gu Qingge''s tone was still filled with strong hatred: "what I regret is that I didn''t do anything at the beginning."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen and no one will bring up the old story again."


    Gu Qingge took a deep breath and suppressed all the negative emotions in his heart. With a confident smile, he firmly said, "I have a plan for every move of chess. Father Jinzhu, do you still think I''m the big brainless Gu Huaping before?"


    Lu Xingye feels very clear about the change of Gu Qingge, but some words come out of Gu Qingge''s own mouth, but it''s strange.


    Lu Xingye''s heart is covered with a layer of doubts, but he doesn''t say all these doubts. Looking at Gu Qingge''s confident eyes, he believes that Gu Qingge can do what he says.


    I just don''t know what way Gu Qingge will use, which makes people curious.


    Gu Qingge, you are really more and more interesting.

 Chapter 175

    Lu Xingye knows that when he asks Gu Qingge what he plans to do next, Gu Qingge will not say.


    So I just don''t ask, because I will know soon.


    "Have you ever seen shiqingtianxia?" Just now Gu Qingge interpreted the segment of Jiang Liang. No matter from the body, the eyes and the lines, he fully interpreted the momentum of Jiang Liang.


    At that moment, he seemed to see that it would really cool in front of him.


    "Well, my favorite one."


    After Gu Qingge finished, he felt guilty. Is it really good to be so narcissistic?


    "If you want to play a cool role, you can try it out. Why do you do so much?"


    Lu Xingye always feels that there is little important information, so he can''t analyze what is the main reason for Gu Qingge''s doing so.


    "Of course, in order not to be beaten in the face, otherwise why should I do so much?"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his smile is very cunning, and he looks like the winner is in hand: "just wait and see at that time, I won''t tell you anything for the moment."


    "Well, keep it secret from me?"


    Lu Xingye is a little proud. He thinks Gu Qingge doesn''t have to hide anything from him. He can do what she wants to do


    Wait, when did he have such a terrible idea?


    When will Gu Qingge be able to help her with whatever she wants to do?


    Lu Xingye suddenly looks at Gu Qingge. It seems that unconsciously, Gu Qingge is more and more important in his heart.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge''s influence on him is totally beyond his imagination.


    Lu Xingye has a headache. Now Gu Qingge is neither gentle nor considerate. What attracts him and makes him care more about her?


    "What am I doing? Can I have an answer on my face? "


    If you want to be an ordinary sister paper, and you''re being stared at by Lu Xingye, a high-quality male god, you''ll have to blush and be shy.


    will not make complaints about such a Tucao as Gu Gu song is so incomprehensible.


    Lu Xingye quietly turns back and continues to fight with his own food. He really went to hell before.


    "But, father, you should not know that the teacher is in the world!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingge became interested and asked curiously, "do you also watch it?"


    "No?" Lu Xing night squinted and asked, is it so surprising?


    "No, you don''t look like someone who reads such a novel!" Gu Qingge thinks that like Lu Xingye, a flower of kaolin, who is so elite, he should not be able to read novels.


    "Which one should I watch?" When Lu Xingye asked this question, he couldn''t help regretting it. He always felt that Gu Qingge couldn''t say anything good.


    "The romance of the Three Kingdoms." After Gu Qingge finished, he secretly looked at Lu Xingye''s expression, with banter and a trace of embarrassment in his small eyes.


    "I''m only six years older than you, not a century older."


    did not make complaints about the night trip.


    Gu Qingge is 24 years old, while Lu Xingye is 30 years old.


    Three years ago, Lu Xingye was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was young and vigorous. At that time, he liked to read fantasy novels, which was also natural.


    At that time, he happened to encounter such a novel that suits his taste. He has been chasing it all the time, and still has fresh memories.

 Chapter 176

    Gu Qingge did not expect that Lu Xingye had read that novel.


    "What''s more, do you even know about the audition of shiqingtianxia, which is so concerned?"


    Gu Qingge is a little surprised. Does this show that Lu Xingye really likes this novel?


    "I don''t pay attention to the drama I invest in, do you?"


    Lu Xingye said it lightly. He also glanced at Gu Qingge. What he said is that there is no technical content!


    Gu Qingge seems to say that of course she pays attention, but one of the key points Gu Qingge noticed is: "it''s really the father of the gold Lord!"


    Gu Qingge is a pun. Although she has been calling Lu Xingye Jinzhu''s father, she is only joking.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Xingye was really the father of gold in a certain sense for her!


    Of course, Lu Xingye will not know the deep meaning of Gu Qingge''s words.


    I just feel that Gu Qingge is lamenting that he has invested in the play.


    Lu Xingye had never thought that one day he could have a friendly chat with Gu Qingge.


    After washing the dishes at night, Lu Xing didn''t rush out. He leaned against the door frame of the kitchen and watched Gu Qingge cut, stir fry and cook soup.


    There''s no way. He can''t help either. He''s not standing there quietly. Does he want to help Gu Qingge?


    However, I''m familiar with the Dao Gong and the style of cooking. I''ve obviously done it countless times.


    But Gu Qingge had never been in the kitchen before. At that time, the company wanted to give her a popular food variety show, and she resolutely refused.


    He remembers that Gu Qingge said at that time that she could not cook.


    Lu Xingye feels more and more that Gu Qingge is just like a changed person, and he has many doubts.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t believe those supernatural theories, and it''s unscientific.


    However, for Lu Xingye, no matter what happened to Gu Qingge now, compared with the previous one, Lu Xingye does not exclude Gu Qingge now.


    If Gu Qingge has always maintained his current character, Lu Xingye thinks it is not a bad thing.


    It''s good for him and Lu Yichen.


    Lu Xingye quietly made a decision in his heart. It seems that he is more and more concerned about Gu Qingge, and more and more


    I like


    "Well, take it out!"


    Gu Qingge''s cooking is very neat. He prepared all the necessary materials before cooking.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, but he had come to take out the soup.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. He thinks Lu Xingye''s temper is also very good. He just stood there and waited. He didn''t mean to be impatient at all.


    Very good, really.


    "You can come to dinner."


    After Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye take out all the dishes from the kitchen, Gu Qingge shouts to the living room.


    "Mom."


    Lu Yichen''s speed is the fastest. As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, he saw Lu Yichen running to Gu Qingge like a duckling.


    Gu Qingge leans down and puts her face close to Lu Yichen. She wants to hear what secrets he wants to tell her. She needs to get close to him.


    "MUA ~" Lu Yichen gave Gu Qingge a big kiss: "Mom, it''s hard."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth rises unconsciously. He thinks that his son is a kind little cotton padded jacket!


    "Is this a ceremony of thanks? Are we going to do the same? "


    Yan Chu was going to make a joke, but he didn''t expect that there were two more cold lights on his body, which made him shiver unconsciously.

 Chapter 177

    Yan Chu some rigid follow line of sight source to see past, as expected is some two vinegar bottle father and son two.


    "Cough, I''m just kidding. I don''t want to do it at all."


    Yan Chu explained quickly and swore to them, "the sun and the moon can learn from each other."


    Mu Cheng stood aside, looking at Yan Chu''s death, but also helpless ah, this is the legend of not to die?


    However, Lu Xingye''s attitude is also thought-provoking!


    However, think about it, Gu Qingge and he both have a four-year-old son. They still have some feelings!


    Another question is, are they legal?


    Or is it just like the popular saying in the entertainment circle that Gu Qingge is only kept by the golden owner?


    Lu Xingye is much better than the ordinary upstarts with big arms and round waists. Even if there is no fame, there are more people willing to give birth to Lu Xingye.


    Therefore, Mu Cheng did not understand this point.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. I just think it''s fun to think about those people who once despised Gu Qingge. They know that the person behind her is Lu Xingye. I don''t know what kind of expression they will have.


    It''s interesting to think about it, isn''t it?


    "Well, my boss''s skill is good!"


    Yan Chu absolutely respected Gu Qingge''s craftsmanship. Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen had eaten before, so they didn''t have to ask, he knew what they thought.


    He is now trying his best to give Mu Cheng Amway Gu Qingge''s skill, and pulling Mu Cheng into the pit together.


    Mu Cheng tasted a few mouthfuls and didn''t feel that it was the delicious food Gu Qingge could make.


    "Is this definitely not packed in a five-star Michelin restaurant?"


    It doesn''t look like Gu Qingge''s skill!


    "Ha ha, is this praising my cooking skill in disguise?"


    Yan Chu looks like two good brothers. He is close to Mu Cheng. When he talks about excitement, he doesn''t control his strength and pats Mu Cheng''s back heavily.


    "Cough." Mu Cheng felt that he was really going to be shot by Yan Chu''s "powerful diamond palm" and vomit blood.


    Mu Cheng quietly moved his chair to the side and opened the distance between him and Yan Chu.


    He doesn''t want to die here. It''s not cost-effective to eat two mouthfuls of rice!


    "It''s not every day that Lu has good luck."


    Mu Cheng looked at Lu Xingye and said something.


    Not to say that it''s OK, Lu Xingye still has all kinds of grievances. He looks at Gu Qingge and says, "do you hear me?"


    "What?" Gu Qingge focuses on eating his own crabs, and has no intention of listening to what ghosts they are talking about.


    "He said," I''m blessed every day. What do you think? " When Lu Xingye said this, he was still a little proud. Some words had to be said in a roundabout way to highlight his personality.


    "Outsiders are really not sensible."


    Gu Qingge gently shook his head and said, "what''s the situation in our family that we need to know from others?"


    Mingming Lu Xingye mainly wants to tell Gu Qingge about this cooking problem.


    But Gu Qingge said "our family", which made Lu Xingye really happy. In a good mood, he snorted: "well, outsiders don''t understand."


    After listening to their conversation, Mu Cheng''s mouth twitched and expressed his disgust at Lu Xingye''s changing his position in a second.


    Do you need to spoil it? Do you want to abuse dogs like this, for fear that others don''t know your feelings?

 Chapter 178

    Seeing Lu Xingye''s strength doting on him, Yan Chu felt that my friends and I were shocked.


    I never thought that one day I could see his elder brother doting on him.


    Sure enough, only his little sister-in-law has this ability. Let''s see, let his brother-in-law wash vegetables in the kitchen for the first time. No matter what he says, he will compromise every minute.


    Yan Chu had seriously suspected that his elder brother had no so-called principle in front of his little sister-in-law.


    His sister-in-law is his principle.


    Yan Chu felt that he really wanted to hold his little sister-in-law''s thigh tightly. If he died again, he would not be afraid if he had the support of his little sister-in-law.


    Haha ~ ~


    "Yan Chu, why are you laughing so obscene? Thinking about spring


    Yan Chu sits opposite Gu Qingge, so Gu Qingge clearly sees Yan Chu''s expression and makes fun of him.


    "no, I just thought about something. Moreover, my expression is not obscene!"


    This adjective, Yan Chu, is seriously disagree! How can this word describe his temperament?


    However, Yan Chu did not hold on to this matter, but changed the topic decisively.


    "Brother, you know, even my night brother has not been able to enjoy this craft every day. You see how lucky you are."


    I don''t know when, Yan Chu has quietly moved to Mu Cheng''s side again, still want to pat Mu Cheng''s back, but just lift his hand, he has been caught by Mu Cheng.


    "Vice president, a gentleman will talk but not do anything." Mu Cheng gritted his teeth and said to Yan Chu. The disgust in his tone and eyes didn''t mean to hide.


    Yan Chu angrily took back his hand, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He continued: "I mainly mean that in the future, my boss can use your place. Please make sure to promise, so that we can have a meal together!"


    Yes, Yan Chu''s point is actually the last sentence. Gu Qingge''s cooking depends on his mood.


    Mu Cheng nodded, but thought that it would be useless to go to his place in the future. However, it''s better not to say too much.


    After all, many things are uncertain.


    "To tell you the truth, sister-in-law, what are you going to do?" After eating, Yan Chu still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at Gu Qingge and seemed to be looking forward to his answer.


    "What do you think? I didn''t say that just now. How can I say that now? " Gu Qingge also felt helpless. He really didn''t know what they were thinking?


    If you think about what you know, are they holding the attitude that they just asked but didn''t answer, then they will ask again later?


    Is this group of people so cute!


    "It will be known in two days. Don''t be so anxious."


    In two days, the audition of "shiqingtianxia" will be held, and Gu Qingge will be released.


    Think about that day will be very wonderful, Gu Qingge''s mouth can not help but evoke a sly smile.


    "By the way, when the time comes, there will be reporters covering your relationship with me. Will it be successful?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that she doesn''t need to write a script for him. This can only be improvised!


    Mu Cheng nodded and looked at Gu Qingge as if he didn''t pay attention to it. He gave a leisurely comment: "just say it casually, it should be more than ten times better than what you answered to reporters before!"

 Chapter 179

    Gu Qingge just wanted to say that she should not have been so bad before, but the rest of her eyes saw Lu Xingye and Yan Chu nodding in agreement.


    Can you still have a little love?


    However, now she is not the Gu Qingge she used to be. She can''t speak those words without brain.


    However, if Mu Cheng has a sense of propriety, then she doesn''t need to worry about it any more.


    Of course, Mu Cheng knows that Gu Qingge''s backing is Lu Xingye, so he has nothing to worry about.


    After that, Yan Chu sent Mu Cheng back and left together.


    When Gu Qingge came out of the bath, he saw that the quilt on his bed was bulging, as if someone was inside.


    Gu Qingge went to the bedside, the quilt was opened, showing a red face, but also with a happy smile: "Mom, Xiao Liu warm your bed, not cold, you can sleep."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. He knelt on the bed with one leg, picked up Lu Yichen and gave him a kiss on his little face. He felt warm in his heart.


    Xiao Liu is still very happy, but at this time, he has to pretend to be serious: "Mom, don''t pick me up, the quilt is cold."


    Smell speech, Gu Qing song put Lu Yi Chen into quilt, oneself also nest into.


    A hand on his head, facing Lu Yichen, lying on the bed looking at him, mouth with a shallow smile.


    Lu Yichen''s little face is red, but also a little shy: "Mom, do you think Xiao Liu is too handsome, so you always look at him?"


    "Yes, my baby is the most handsome in the universe."


    Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head with his other hand, followed Lu''s words and said with a smile: "what? Are you still blushing? "


    "No, Xiao Liu is hot. Xiao Liu is not shy."


    When Lu Yichen said this, his eyes dodged, and he was obviously lying.


    However, Gu Qingge did not expose Lu Yichen''s careful thinking: "how do you want to warm your mother''s bed today?"


    "All the time."


    Lu Yichen two small hands tightly holding Gu Qingge''s hand, look seriously said: "before I was afraid my mother didn''t like small six, so small six just dare not."


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Yichen has always been very careful in front of her. The great reason is that he was affected by Gu Qingge''s indifference.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Yichen is also a little wretch, which is very distressing.


    However, Lu Yichen is really sensible, really considerate and lovely. Gu Qingge doesn''t think that he is repelled.


    Even if she is not really Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen is also her son. Naturally, she is willing to love him.


    Who told this little guy to always do something to soften her heart and warm her heart?


    "My baby is so cute, how can I not like it?" Gu Qingge reaches out to touch Lu Yichen''s face.


    "I like mom, too." Lu Yichen rushed into Gu Qingge''s arms and said softly, "can I sleep with my mother in the future?"


    "You''ll sleep with your daughter-in-law and your mother in the future."


    Gu Qingge teases Lu Yichen, regardless of whether he understands it or not.


    But Lu Yichen still understood, quickly shook his head: "do not daughter-in-law, as long as the mother."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. She wants to say, Xiao Liu, some words can''t be too full. When you meet true love in the future, will you slap your face?


    However, it will take a long time for such a situation to appear!

 Chapter 180

    Having a chat with Lu Yichen, Gu Qingge gradually feels sleepy.


    Lu Yichen was still a child. After he was too excited, he relaxed and fell asleep quickly.


    Gu Qingge felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and her consciousness was hazy. She felt that someone came into her room and stood by her bed.


    Gu Qingge turned over, narrowed his eyes and mumbled vaguely: "Lu Xingye?"


    "Will you warm my bed, too?"


    Gu Qingge is half asleep and half awake. He even has the heart to stir up Lu Xingye. He is definitely a talent!


    "Will you?" Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a touch of profound light and asked.


    Gu Qingge thought that Lu Xingye was just joking, so she also patted the empty position beside her jokingly: "come on!"


    "What a grinding goblin."


    Lu Xingye looks like she is slightly drunk. She is not very conscious. When she wakes up tomorrow, she knows what she has said and done. Will she be ashamed to avoid him again?


    However, since Gu Qingge had such a gracious invitation, how could he refuse it?


    Lu Xingye opens the quilt and lies beside Gu Qingge. The next second, Gu Qingge gets close to him and leans against him. His eyes are squinting. He is about to fall asleep. He is too sleepy to open his eyes.


    What she did just now was totally unconscious.


    What did Lu Xing think of in the night? A cunning radian appeared in the corner of his mouth, a slightly magnetic voice, with the flavor of bewitching: "good night, kiss?"


    "Well?" Gu Qingge was a little confused. He tilted his head and tooted his mouth: "Mo ~"


    being cute by Gu Qingge''s small actions, Lu Xingye felt that Gu Qingge was really cute sometimes.


    However, how could his goodnight kiss be just such a degree?


    Since Gu Qingge can''t reach the designated position, he will come by himself, so-called self-reliance and plenty of food and clothing, isn''t he?


    Lu Xing turned over in the night, leaned down and kissed Gu Qingge''s little mouth. But before he went deep, he was pushed away by Gu Qingge: "I can sleep. I''m so sleepy."


    After Gu Qingge finished this sentence, her eyes were completely closed, and she could only hear her even breathing.


    Lu Xingye was really a little sad. He didn''t do anything today. He was so sleepy at this time.


    Lu Xingye is really frustrated. Is he so unattractive to Gu Qingge?


    Doesn''t that wake her up?


    But


    Lu Xingye covers Gu Qingge''s quilt and looks at her sleeping face. They are legal. They have plenty of time to adapt to each other.


    Lu Xingye feels that Gu Qingge''s small unconscious actions sometimes affect his heart and make his heart throb.


    Now, he is glad that they are husband and wife, they have a son, they have an inseparable relationship, in the dark, what is pulling them close.


    This may be the so-called fate, the first not to see and indifference, does not mean a lifetime can not see each other''s good, does not mean a lifetime can not fall in love with each other.


    Fall in love with?


    Lu Xingye''s heart suddenly came up with such a word, which surprised him a little. Has he reached such a level with Gu Qingge?


    Lu Xingye didn''t understand it. He just felt that if it was Gu Qingge, he would not reject it. He even felt a little happy in his heart.

 Chapter 181

    People will change, but they have to meet the right people.


    Since Gu Qingge hurt her head, she seems to be a different person. However, such a woman makes his eyes stay on her and can''t be removed.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. At first he thought of Gu Qingge, and he felt very upset.


    But now, as soon as he thinks of Gu Qingge, he has a strange feeling in his heart. He has some helplessness and dotes on Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge doesn''t do something very well when he does it. On the contrary, he is a little cute.


    Lu Xingye does not deny that he likes Gu Qingge.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he might like her.


    Thinking of these, looking at Gu Qingge''s delicate sleeping face, Lu Xingye''s ear tips are slightly stained with a touch of Fei color.


    Lu Xingye''s heart is slightly surprised. Is he shy towards Gu Qingge?


    It''s not in line with his personal design. He should be aggressive, shouldn''t he?


    But fortunately, Gu Qingge has fallen asleep now, otherwise Gu Qingge may not know how to laugh at him!


    Lu Xingye takes Gu Qingge into his arms and looks at Lu Yichen, who is sleeping on the other side. His eyes narrow slightly. It''s really a hindrance.


    Have the ability to hold his daughter-in-law to sleep, holding his daughter-in-law to sleep to do?


    Lu Xingye stares at Yi Chen with sad eyes, but Lu Yi Chen, who has been sleeping for a long time, doesn''t know that he is despised by his father.


    If Lu Yichen knew that it was because of this reason that he was despised, he would also dislike Lu Xingye.


    Lu Yichen will never let his mother out, even if he is his father.


    It can be imagined that the father and the son will be sparking at that time!


    Dislike to dislike, but the son or pro son, Lu night or give Lu Yichen quilt cover, lest he sleep cold at night.


    Lu Xingye looks back at Gu Qingge, who is sleeping sweetly in his arms. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. He closes his eyes and sniffs the fragrance from Gu Qingge''s hair. He has a good night''s sleep.


    Even if there is a good biological clock, but now there is a warm fragrance nephrite in the arms, Lu Xing night for the first time in bed.


    A telephone ring disturbed the family''s dream in the early morning.


    "Oh ~" Gu Qingge was woken up by the phone, but he was still half awake. He moved uncomfortable on the bed twice.


    Lu Xingye can feel Gu Qingge''s displeasure. In fact, he is very displeased, especially when Gu Qingge leaves his arms and shrinks into the quilt, leaving his arms empty.


    Lu Xingye is still very domineering to cuddle Gu Qingge back to his arms. Gu Qingge''s eyes are closed, but his brows are locked. Squinting, he reaches out his hand to pick up the mobile phone from the bedside table, takes a look, and then comes in.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye''s tone is very cold, without a trace of emotion, concise.


    "Wait till I get to the company." Lu Xingye didn''t say much. He was afraid to make Gu Qingge go to bed. As soon as his voice fell, he was ready to hang up the phone, and another ring of the telephone rang.


    "Whose phone is it again? Throw it away!"


    Gu Qingge buries his face in Lu Xingye''s arms, complains and mumbles childishly, and is very unhappy.


    "Your phone, too?" Lu Xingye whispered a word in Gu Qingge''s ear, thinking that her childish appearance was also very attractive.


    ?

 Chapter 182

    "Damn, who''s so blind, calling early in the morning."


    Gu Qingge is still very upset. He suddenly sits up from the bed and rubs his head''s hair. He doesn''t mind rubbing his hair in a mess.


    Gu Qingge just woke up with a nasal sound and a face full of breath. She was not awake. It seemed that the two words of scolding could make her sober.


    Gu Qingge just sits there and reaches for his mobile phone, but the bedside table is still a long way away from the place where Gu Qingge reaches for her hand. Moreover, Lu Yichen is still sleeping on that side. Gu Qingge has no way to reach for it.


    However, Gu Qingge couldn''t reach out his hand, so he kept that posture and didn''t intend to get out of bed to get it.


    Lu Xingye shook his head helplessly and patted Gu Qingge''s head: "little lazy, I''ll get it for you."


    With that, Lu Xingye put his mobile phone aside. Seeing that the call above had not been hung up, he didn''t think much about it. He just hung up the call and got out of bed, went around the end of the bed, picked up Gu Qingge''s mobile phone and handed it to Gu Qingge.


    "Snow night? Young master Jinghong''s editor


    When Lu Xingye handed Gu Qingge his mobile phone, he just saw the name on it and asked casually.


    "Well."


    Gu Qingge answered a call and then picked up the phone call of the snowy night: "do you know the consequence of disturbing my rest?"


    Hear Gu Qingge a mouth with a strong aura of intimidation, phone that end of the snowy night, there is a trace of ignorant force.


    However, that is a moment of silence, the snowy night said weakly: "it''s half past ten, young master, you still have a rest. Was it indulgence, desire, passing and degree last night?"


    "Is it half past ten?" Gu Qingge decisively ignored the half sentence behind the snow night and stretched out his hand to yawn: "it''s still so early, no wonder I''m still so sleepy."


    "Young master, I''m convinced of what you said." On a snowy night, I feel like I''m going to kneel to Gu Qingge.


    However, it is their childe''s style to be able to say such words. What they say is very reasonable and they feel powerless to refute!


    "So, what''s the matter?" Gu Qingge yawned again, which made him a little sober.


    "Young master, didn''t you update yesterday?"


    "Isn''t it over?" This time it''s Gu Qingge''s turn. What is he talking about?


    "No, I mean Xinwen, nupin''s Xinwen!" Snow night know Gu Qingge is misunderstood, can not help but add a few subjects.


    "You say, my overbearing president Wen! Didn''t you update it yesterday? " Gu tilted her head and thought about it carefully. Vaguely, she remembered that she did not seem to be updated.


    "It seems that there is really no update."


    "It''s not like, it''s, it must be, there''s absolutely no update." Snow night uses three affirmative words to impress Gu Qingge.


    "My son warmed my bed last night, and then he was so moved that he went to bed with him, completely forgetting that there was something else to update." Gu Qingge''s words are serious. He never thought of them last night.


    "Young master, are you showing your love with your son? Do you bully single people like us who have no object, no son and can only sleep in a cold bed by themselves? " The snowy night felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points, and the whole person was not good!

 Chapter 183

    "You also find a partner, big and big, why, single and waiting for me?"


    Gu Qingge also joked about the snowy night: "it''s a pity that I have a family, sister. Even my baby can make soy sauce."


    "Young master, I always feel that you are more and more shameless now?" Snow night really think his son now speak, really let people angry and funny, fortunately helpless.


    "It''s so sad. When you meet Mingming, you are still blushing and at a loss. How can you say that I''m shameless and congested through the phone?" Gu Qingge''s words are like this, but there is no expression of heart blockage on his face.


    Gu Qingge''s ridicule of the snowy night is about to explode. Can you give him some face?


    "Wait a minute, no, you are the editor of male frequency, but you are also the overbearing president of female frequency, and Wen is not updated?"


    Gu Qingge suddenly remembered what seemed to be against the rules.


    "Can''t the reader urge more?" Because Gu Qingge said, don''t interfere in the editing, so the snow night will not come.


    "You still have such a hobby!" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny: "in my heart, I also live in xiaogongju, hoping to meet my overbearing President? It turns out that you have been single for so many years for a reason. "


    "Young master, you really have enough, OK? I''m straight, straight, straight, straight, OK? "


    The snowy night suddenly blew up, and said: "go to update."


    After that, snow night hung up the phone, Gu Qingge''s mouth slightly hook, as for the hair into this? Did you hit something on him?


    See Gu Qingge and snow night on the phone, hang up the phone also smile very happy, let Lu Xingye''s heart a little uncomfortable.


    Are you so happy talking with other men?


    Although Lu Xingye was very upset, he didn''t show it directly, and he couldn''t question Gu Qingge directly.


    "Snow night? Young master Jinghong''s editor Lu Xingye asked Gu Qingge again about this question.


    Because he didn''t know what other words to start with.


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded, did not deny it, but looked up at Lu Xingye with some doubts: "you even know that Xueye is the editor of Jinghong, you are really concerned! You really like her


    Gu Qingge''s tone of voice is full of gossip and ambiguous eyebrows.


    I don''t know. I thought Gu Qingge was digging up the gossip between Lu Xingye and others. God knows, that other person is Gu Qingge himself.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t realize it at all. It''s really enough.


    I don''t know. When Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge is the son of Jinghong, when he thinks of such a thing and thinks of today''s dialogue, will he feel a little bit amused?


    "When he comes to talk to me about the investment in shiqingtianxia, I don''t know who he is?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t explain much, he just talked with facts.


    "Oh." Gu Qingge wants to say that in this way, Lu Xingye really knows who the snow night is.


    "But if you want to talk to an investor, you need him to be an editor?" Gu Qingge can''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Don''t you know him well? Don''t you know that he is the young owner of Mo Li culture group? " Lu Xingye carelessly reveals the news to Gu Qingge, and secretly looks at Gu Qingge''s expression.

 Chapter 184

    "Oh, it''s hidden!"


    Gu Qingge was a little surprised, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that he was not so surprised: "no wonder some things are obviously unreasonable, but if he comes out, he can still succeed."


    For example, when she was a su Bai song before, for some reasons, she had a special hand.


    When Xueye signed a contract with her, she showed that she couldn''t sign a contract with her ID card, either she didn''t sign a contract, or she could only use someone else''s ID card.


    So, in fact, the ID card she signed the contract with and the bank card for the publishing fee were all from snowy night. Snowy night said that these things would be done well for her, so don''t worry.


    In fact, there were a lot of things at that time. If it wasn''t for the way out on a snowy night, maybe there would be no later master Jinghong.


    For Gu Qingge, snow night is still very reliable, which has been certified by her since three years ago.


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Xingye snorted with dissatisfaction. She didn''t deny that she really had a good relationship with Xueye?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xingye''s humming is still very loud. He hummed it to Gu Qingge on purpose, brushing his sense of existence in front of Gu Qingge.


    "How did you know him?" Lu Xingye still couldn''t help asking.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t think much about it at all, so he answered, "now that I''m writing, I know a few editors. Isn''t that normal?"


    "And he''s the editor of Jinghong, the young master. Can''t you think of the connection


    Gu Qingge''s words are also very skillful. He doesn''t reveal the real relationship between himself and Xueye. What he says is reasonable, isn''t it.


    Lu Xingye thought for a moment and knew something in a flash.


    He was still thinking about Gu Qingge recording that video yesterday. What''s the use of it? Can it be sent directly to the young master Jinghong?


    But it turns out that Gu Qingge really has this plan, and has already planned it for a long time.


    Listen to the phone call just now, and obviously the relationship is pretty good. If I hadn''t known each other for a while, I would never have been so familiar.


    "Well


    Gu Qingge didn''t pick up Lu Xingye''s words, but suddenly thought of something wrong: "it''s half past ten, why are you still there?"


    "Wait, why are you in my bed?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t think of such a thing until now.


    Just now, I didn''t think anything was wrong. Why, isn''t it a very scary thing for Lu Xingye to sleep in the same bed with her?


    Gu Qingge is very surprised. What''s wrong with him?


    Or have you been used to it after one sleep?


    Ah, bah, what is sleeping once? They are still very pure, pure as a piece of white paper, nothing happened


    "Last night someone pulled me to warm my bed." Lu Xingye would never admit that it was he who wanted to climb up to Gu Qingge''s bed: "it''s hard to be gracious."


    "It''s hard to be generous."


    Gu Qingge said: "Lu Dashao, where is your Gao Leng? What are your principles? Have they all been eaten by dogs? "


    "You ate it." Lu Xingye glanced at Gu Qingge and made fun of him.


    "Shit, you''re the dog. Your whole family are dogs." Gu Qingge said it directly for a moment.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak. There was an evil smile in the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have a different meaning.

 Chapter 185

    Seeing the meaningful smile on Lu Xingye''s mouth, Gu Qingge had a little reaction.


    She just so scold, not to her own and her family six together scold into it?


    "Why? Is Xiao Liu so quiet today? "


    Gu Qingge feels as if nothing is right today. Xiao Liu, who has always been very energetic and will wake up early, didn''t wake him up even when they spoke so loudly.


    Gu Qingge looked down at the bed and saw that Lu Yichen was all in the quilt. He couldn''t see his face or his appearance clearly.


    Gu Qingge will be opened a corner of the quilt, and he will see Lu Yichen''s little face is red, but his lips are not bloody, his forehead is still in a cold sweat, and his little body is constantly shaking.


    Gu Qingge''s heart can''t help pulling. He reaches out to explore Lu Yichen''s forehead, which is very hot.


    "Have you got a fever?" It seems to be infected by Gu Qingge''s emotion, and Lu Xingye''s tone is also worried.


    "Well, the forehead is very hot."


    Gu Qingge answered, obviously worried about Lu Yichen. This little guy has been very energetic all the time. For the first time, Gu Qingge was distressed to see him look sick.


    "I''ll change my clothes with Xiao Liu. You go to wash and take him to the hospital."


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in his arms with one hand and touches Gu Qingge''s head: "don''t worry about it. It''s OK."


    Gu Qingge nods his head gently, just to see that Lu Xingye has taken Lu Yichen out, and Gu Qingge also gets up from the bed, changes his clothes and washes. His hair is just combed twice at random, and he doesn''t care about anything at all.


    As long as the hair is not warped and disordered, the state of being able to walk out is already very good.


    When Gu Qingge left the room, he still remembered to put on his mask.


    Lu Xingye''s speed is faster than Gu Qingge''s. Gu Qingge changes his clothes and comes out. Lu Xingye has already changed his clothes and changed his clothes for Lu Yichen.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in one hand, and Lu Yichen is still sleeping quietly on his shoulder.


    "Young master, young lady, are you going out? No breakfast? "


    Wu Ma looked at Gu Qingge and Lu Xing in a hurry, as if they were going out.


    "Xiao Liu has a fever. Let''s take him to the hospital." Gu Qingge said to Wu Ma while holding Lu Yichen in his arms from Lu Xingye''s arms. The heartache on his face was clearly visible.


    Lu Xingye also puts on his shoes and goes to the garage to drive the car out. He gets off the car and opens the back door for Gu Qingge, letting Gu Qingge take Lu Yichen in his arms.


    Lu Xing drives the car at night, but he can see Gu Qingge''s worry in the rear-view mirror in the center. From time to time, he uses his forehead to test the temperature of Lu Yichen''s forehead.


    Lu Xingye thought that there was no time when Gu Qingge would become uneasy. Looking at the time of this period, Gu Qingge always looked like a light cloud with light wind.


    However, today, he saw a different Gu Qingge. He didn''t expect that he used to dislike Lu Yichen like snakes and scorpions, but now he would care so much.


    Can a person really change so much?


    "Didn''t you dislike Xiao Liu very much before?" In the past, Gu Qingge didn''t hide his disgust and indifference to Lu Yichen. We all know that, even Lu Yichen himself. So, what changed Gu Qingge?

 Chapter 186

    "That doesn''t make me like him now."


    Gu Qingge''s line of sight has been falling on Lu Yichen''s abnormal red face, carelessly replied.


    "It''s only been more than a month. What changed you?"


    The change of Gu Qingge''s attitude towards Lu Yichen during this period of time is clear to Lu Xingye.


    If it wasn''t for something, a person couldn''t have changed so much.


    Gu Qingge then raised his eyes and looked into the central rearview mirror. Facing Lu Xingye''s eyes in the rearview mirror, he saw Gu Qingge speak slowly: "didn''t you like me before?"


    "Do you like me now?"


    Gu Qingge is not stupid. She just doesn''t say some things. She doesn''t know how much Lu Xingye likes her, but at least she doesn''t dislike her as before.


    Gu Qingge''s clear words made Lu Xingye''s pupils shrink a little. He didn''t expect Gu Qingge to speak so freely.


    There is no ordinary girl''s shyness and reserve.


    However, perhaps it is because of the special features of Gu Qingge that he has different feelings for her.


    "And what changed you?" Gu Qingge asked him about Lu Xingye.


    But in fact, Gu Qingge has an answer in her heart, because she is not Gu Qingge, she is Su Baige.


    She loves Lu Yichen because she is too sensible and sensible. She can see her shadow in him.


    She doesn''t want Lu Yichen to be the second one. She knows her parents are here, but she lives like an orphan. No one cares, no one loves her, and no one cares.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingge was kind to Lu Yichen with such thoughts, but later, Lu Yichen''s lovely little actions and warm words made Gu Qingge''s heart gradually melt.


    Seeing that Lu Yichen''s face is pale, Gu Qingge''s heart can''t help pulling and worrying.


    Children are still vulnerable.


    "You


    Lu Xing night said such a word, but let Gu Qingge not from Leng for a while.


    "Because you have changed."


    Lu Xingye then added that he was so straightforward.


    Gu Qingge knew that Lu Xingye could not see her change, no matter who could.


    She is totally different from Gu Qingge. She also wants to be indifferent to the whole world, but her heart is not hard enough.


    However, for Gu Qingge, her heart only needs to be cruel enough to those people.


    No matter what they do now, how hypocritical they are, they will not change her heart or her mind.


    Because her heart is no longer her heart, and her blood is different from theirs, so there is no connection between them, she has no position, and there is no need to be soft hearted to them.


    "Isn''t that good?" Gu Qingge didn''t explain much, he just made an objective evaluation of it.


    For Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Xingye is noncommittal. It''s undeniable that it''s really good, both for him and for Lu Yichen.


    At least a thousand times better than before.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak any more, and so did Lu Xingye. In fact, some things have been tacitly understood, but if you don''t speak, I pretend I don''t understand. As long as it''s you, everything will be fine.

 Chapter 187

    "Here we are. Get out of the car!"


    Lu Xingye stopped the car and went to the rear seat door to open the door for Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t forget to put on her mask after getting off the car. Don''t look at her being hacked by the whole network. There are many people who know her. She is still popular.


    Although this kind of popularity is a little different from other people''s popular, it is undeniable that Gu Qingge can''t go out without a mask.


    Gu Qingge puts on his mask and gets off with Lu Yichen in his arms.


    "I''ll hold it!"


    Don''t look at the appearance of kaolin flowers in Lu Xingye, but in fact, they are very considerate.


    It''s just that he''s cold because he''s not warm enough for you.


    Now, Gu Qingge has a place in his heart, and Lu Xingye will naturally think about something for Gu Qingge.


    However, Lu Xingye was just about to hold Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen, who was lying in Gu Qingge''s arms, moved and rubbed his eyes. He was a little feeble, and his voice was small: "Mom."


    "Baby, isn''t it hard?"


    Gu Qingge hears Lu Yichen speak, can''t help looking down at him, gentle asked a sentence.


    "Head, dizzy." Lu Yichen seems to be really hard, the voice is small say: "very tired."


    "Let''s go to the doctor and it won''t be so hard in a while." Gu Qingge uses his own face to rub Lu Yichen''s hot little face and comfort him.


    "Well." Lu Yichen is lying in Gu Qingge''s arms like this. As soon as his eyes are closed and open, he seems to be really tired and spiritless.


    "I''ll hold it. Let''s go!"


    Lu Yichen is not heavy either. Gu Qingge holds him for a while, but he won''t be too tired. Now it''s more important to register Lu Yichen for medical treatment.


    It has to be said that Lu Xingye is also powerful and powerful. He doesn''t need to make a registration appointment at the beginning and goes directly into the chief physician''s office.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Lu? What brings you here? You''re not an iron man, and you''ll get sick? "


    Lu Xingye opens the door first. Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen and stands at the door. A voice of Yu Jie comes from the door and teases Lu Xingye. He is obviously an acquaintance, otherwise he won''t come here directly.


    "It''s not me, it''s my son. Show him."


    After Lu Xingye finished, he leaned over and let Gu Qingge come in from the door.


    "Your son? You don''t care about your son? " Some confused voices, for a moment, still with disgust: "your son is sick, do you still let him come by himself? Animals


    "You." The woman''s voice stopped abruptly after seeing Gu Qingge who came in with Lu Yichen in her arms.


    Think is also, Lu Xing night is not so beast, really even his own son do not care about it!


    When Gu Qingge came in, he saw the voice. It was just like the tone of his voice. It was like an imperial elder sister. It was very sexy and charming.


    "Doctor, please show him. He has a fever. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Gu Qingge put Lu Yichen on the back bed and said to the doctor.


    Gu Qingge just put down Lu Yichen, and Lu Yichen began to make a fuss. Although he had no strength, he groaned and pulled Gu Qingge''s clothes and refused to let go.


    "Darling, my mother is here. Let the doctor see you first, OK?"


    Gu Qingge coaxes Lu Yichen very gently, but Lu Yichen is still holding on tightly. Gu Qingge says helplessly: "sick Xiao Liu is not cute at all. My mother may not like it."

 Chapter 188

    Lu Yichen, who was originally powerless, heard Gu Qingge saying that he might not like himself, so he quickly let go.


    Looking at Gu Qingge pitifully, he didn''t dare to cry. He just felt aggrieved.


    Lu Yichen looked in the direction of the doctor: "aunt doctor, can you help me to see a doctor? When Xiao Liu is well, my mother will like Xiao Liu."


    What the little wretch said is really distressing!


    Gu Qingge said those words just now, but he just wanted Lu Yichen to see a doctor. But for Lu Yichen, whether Gu Qingge likes him or not is really very important to him.


    "Little guy, your mouth is not sweet. How can I help you with your illness?"


    The beauty of the doctor leaned down close to Lu Yichen and joked with him: "I can''t see that I''m so young. I call my sister."


    Lu Yichen shrivels his little mouth. He is aggrieved and doesn''t want to cry. He can''t help looking at Lu Xingye and asking for help from Lu Xingye.


    "Sukui is OK. Please see a doctor for my son soon. You''ll be a fool later. Will you pay for it?" Lu Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly in the night and said something coldly.


    "It''s silly."


    After Lu Xingye finished, he added another sentence, which immediately attracted Lu Yichen''s angry stare.


    However Lu Yi Chen this time of this anger stare don''t have what strength, the whole person is still sickly, draw back the line of sight, living stuffy.


    "Well, stop teasing. Let me see."


    Now that Lu Xingye has spoken, and the child has a fever, it really can''t be delayed. Su Kui switches state in a second, and becomes professional in an instant.


    Gu Qingge takes two steps back and gives Su Kui his position and space.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qingge felt a big hand wrapped around his little hand, and heard Lu Xingye whispering this sentence in her ear. He felt relieved.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t pull her hand out of Lu Xingye''s hand. She thinks that sometimes Lu Xingye gives her a sense of security, which she doesn''t expect.


    It is undeniable that she also has the position of Lu Xingye in her heart.


    Just what this position is, Gu Qingge is not very clear.


    Maybe it''s because of the sentence before Gu Qingge. Lu Yichen is quietly undergoing the examination, but his eyes are always looking at Gu Qingge.


    The injured and wronged eyes are really distressing.


    "Don''t worry too much. The little guy''s resistance is too weak. The fever is caused by the virus. I''ll prescribe some medicine, hang water and have a good rest. The fever will soon subside."


    Su Kui turned back and said to Lu Xingye. With sharp eyes, she saw Lu Xingye holding Gu Qingge''s hand. She was very surprised.


    Wait, just now this woman claimed to be the little guy''s mother.


    Su Kui knew Lu Xingye had a son, but she never knew who his son''s mother was?


    Because Lu Xingye never mentioned it. He thought he was just an unimportant person, but for some reason, he disappeared after giving birth to this little guy.


    But looking at the current situation, it seems that things are not as she thought.


    Because of this, Su Kui was really curious about what kind of face was growing under the mask.


    Gu Qingge didn''t care about Su Kui''s look. After hearing Su Kui''s diagnosis, he let go of Lu Xingye''s hand and sat on the edge of the hospital bed, reaching out to touch Lu Yichen''s small head: "no matter what my baby looks like, my mother won''t dislike it."


    "But my mother prefers Xiao Liu not to be sick and happy."


    Only Gu Qingge has this charm, just a simple sentence, can make Lu Yichen''s eyes shine instantly.

 Chapter 189

    Although Lu Yichen''s eyes shine happily, he is still sick.


    He didn''t even have the strength to speak, but Lu Yichen held Gu Qingge''s hand tightly and slowly closed his eyes. He was tired and fell asleep again. It seemed that Gu Qingge was around him, so that he could feel at ease.


    Su Kui''s action was also very neat. He soon gave it to Lu Yichen, gave him water, and told Gu Qingge: "the little guy is still small, look at him, don''t let his hands move, the needle will be off."


    Gu Qingge nodded. She knew this and said softly, "thank you."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t take the initiative to get to know Su Kui. Even if this person and Lu Xingye are old friends, it has nothing to do with her. For her, she is just a doctor.


    Su Kui didn''t say anything more. She just turned around and winked at Lu Xingye and motioned him to come out. She had something to say to him.


    "Look at Xiao Liu for a while. I''ll go out."


    Lu Xing went out at night and reported to Gu Qingge. He seemed to think that he still talked about some things and respected Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge gently nodded his head, did not mind, did not say anything.


    Gu Qingge''s expression at the moment is very focused on looking at Lu Yichen, the little guy is still small, just a little sick, the whole person is not angry.


    How to give fever suddenly?


    Is this the sequela of warming her bed yesterday? It''s a little scary!


    Or is it that Lu Xingye came to sleep together and robbed Xiao Liu of his quilt, so he caught a cold!


    Gu Qingge stretched out her hand to touch her chin. She recalled carefully that she didn''t remember clearly what happened last night.


    At that time, I was sleepy. I felt that everything I said was like talking in my sleep. I didn''t remember what I said.


    Is he really ashamed to call Lu to warm his bed? I am really more and more uninhibited!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help her forehead and fell into deep meditation on what happened last night.


    and now standing outside the door, Lu Xing''s night is very cold, with a kind of breath that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    And in front of Gu Qingge, it was totally different.


    "The sister paper inside is your son''s biological mother?" Su Kui asked curiously.


    "Well, my wife." Lu Xingye used another way to answer Su Kui, and there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    Even when Lu Xingye said these words, he felt a little proud.


    Yes, Gu Qingge is his lawful wife and belongs to him alone.


    However, one thing that makes Lu Xingye very upset is why everyone defines Gu Qingge as Lu Yichen''s mother. He suddenly hopes that one day others will see her and talk about Lu Xingye''s wife.


    Never had such an idea before, but now, his idea is very strong.


    Gu Qingge has always stressed that it is legal. It is not impossible to make it public, is it?


    Lu Xingye does not deny the charm of Gu Qingge. During this period of time, it can be seen that Yan Chu and Lu Yichen are all instantly cleaned up.


    Now I''m still at home, and then I''ll be back in the entertainment industry. Lu Xingye believes that Gu Qingge will start an extraordinary wave in the entertainment industry.


    Will his rival be tens of thousands?


    Lu Xingye''s brain has been mended. What should I do? I''m a little angry. I don''t want Gu Qingge to return to the entertainment industry. He can help her do whatever she wants. Isn''t that ok?

 Chapter 190

    Hearing Lu Xingye''s description of Gu Qingge''s identity, Su Kui was really shocked.


    "Brother ye, are you serious?" Su Kui asked in disbelief.


    "My son''s mother, not my wife, what is it? Is there anything serious? " Lu Xingye asked a few questions. He thought it was normal, didn''t he?


    That''s what normal thinking logic looks like, isn''t it?


    Su Kui wanted to say, this is really too abnormal: "brother ye, is that what you said? Are you possessed by an alien "


    Lu Xingye didn''t talk to Su Kui any more, and there was nothing to explain to her. Anyway, it was like this.


    He does things without explaining anything to anyone.


    "Brother that night, can you tell me which Buddha Mrs. Lu is? It''s so mysterious to go out wearing a mask. " Su Kui just wants to pick who this person is.


    "Ask her yourself." Lu Xingye is not a talkative person. Even if he wants to make it public, he has to ask Gu Qingge what he means.


    It''s impossible to be authoritarian like before, because he thinks that with Gu Qingge''s temper, she will be angry and very angry.


    Before looking after Qingge, she turned a blind eye to him. It is estimated that if he talks more, she may not pay attention to him for a long time.


    Lu Xingye knew that Gu Qingge was either hypocritical or upset, because he didn''t tell her in advance, which made her feel at a loss.


    Lu Xingye suddenly finds that he seems to know Gu Qingge''s temperament better than he imagined.


    "Brother ye, are you serious? What about sister Qingwei? " Su Kui carefully asked, she said so much, just want to ask this thing.


    "What does she have to do with me?" Lu Xingye''s mood was not affected at all, but he seemed indifferent and didn''t know such a person.


    "Sister Qingwei has been fond of you for ten years. Brother ye, how can you say something like that?"


    Su Kui is on the side of her cousin Su Qingwei. After all, how much she likes Lu Xingye, they all see it.


    YeGe suddenly had a son before, they could barely accept it, but now they have a mother of one more child, and they are still recognized by him, but they still don''t know who it is.


    It''s hard to accept such a thing on anyone!


    "What is it to do with me?" Lu Xingye said this again.


    As Lu Xingye said, Su Qingwei has liked him for ten years, so what? He doesn''t like her, so it''s none of his business how she is.


    In the past 30 years, he has never been interested in anyone or had an affair with anyone. His attitude has always been cold. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t touch it or tease it.


    His attitude is so clear, Su Qingwei himself blindly plunges in, do you want him to pay for her ten years of single Acacia?


    This so-called moral kidnapping is a little naive to use on his land travel night.


    "Brother ye, we all grew up together. It''s heartless of you to say that!" Su Kui said with a slight frown.


    "Heartless? Do you think it''s most appropriate for me to play with her first and then throw it away? " Lu Xing snorted coldly at night: "it''s a pity I''m not interested."


    Lu Xingye didn''t show any mercy at all, and there was no need to stay. It was better to give up, and there wasn''t so much trouble.


    "I don''t have to tell her about bringing my son to see a doctor."


    When Lu Xingye opened the door, he warned Su Kui: "especially my wife, if Su Qingwei dares to attack them, don''t blame me for being merciless."

 Chapter 191

    Lu Xingye''s tone of voice was very cold, and his eyes were cold with a hint of warning.


    Really completely ruthless, Lu Xing night body exudes fierce atmosphere, let Su Kui not from behind hair cool.


    She knew that Lu Xingye could do it as soon as she could.


    In fact, she also knows that ye Ge doesn''t like Qingwei elder sister, and has never given Qingwei elder sister hope. Ah, I feel that this kind of thing really doesn''t have to last forever.


    Now that her brother Ye has moved her heart, it''s time for sister Qingwei to quit, otherwise brother ye might not be merciful.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu Qingge looked back and said faintly: "is the chat over?"


    "Well, is Xiao Liu asleep?"


    Lu Xingye came to Gu Qingge''s side, his voice and tone were not as cold as Su Kui said, but his tone was a little lighter.


    "Well, you''re not a company. You''re busy. Go ahead."


    Gu Qingge still remembers that he called Lu Xingye in the morning. He should be busy.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter." Lu Xingye is not at ease. Gu Qingge is here alone to take care of Lu Yichen.


    "If you don''t make money, how can you support me? Go ahead and be busy. Xiao Liu is so quiet and good. I can take care of it all by myself. "


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye wants to be here with her to take care of Lu Yichen, but to tell the truth, it''s really enough for her alone.


    That''s why Gu Qingge deliberately teases Lu Xingye. She doesn''t really need Lu Xingye. She doesn''t spend a lot of money. The contribution is enough for her, OK?


    When Lu Xingye heard Gu Qingge''s words that raised her, he felt better. At least Gu Qingge didn''t exclude him, did he?


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    Lu Xingye didn''t say anything more, just told Gu Qingge.


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded and waved to Lu Xingye, with a cute expression.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge. His heart moves slightly. He leans down and reaches out his hand to take off Gu Qingge''s mask. He kisses Gu Qingge''s lips like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Gu Qingge didn''t respond at all. Lu Xingye had put on the mask for Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye was in a good mood after stealing incense. He reached out and touched Gu Qingge''s head: "wait for me to pick you up after work."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes widened and his face was full of anger. He complained about the "evil deeds" of landing at Xingye: "how can you kiss me so suddenly?"


    "Well, next time I''ll report in advance." Lu Xing turned Gu Qingge''s anger back at night.


    Lu Xingye''s reply made Gu Qingge even more depressed. Is this the key point in her question just now? Is it?


    "I''m going." Lu Xingye feels that Gu Qingge is more and more lovely, both in his behavior and words.


    "Wait a minute." When Lu Xingye came to the door, Gu Qingge suddenly called out to him.


    Lu Xingye turned around and seriously teased Gu Qingge: "what? Do you want to leave me


    "Get out of here." Gu Qingge has no good spirit of white Lu Xing night one eye, incomparable dislike.


    "Let me wait, and let me go, what do you mean?"


    Lu Xingye, of course, knows that Gu Qingge is hairy. He slightly raises his eyebrows and asks again.


    "Send me a notebook. I have to work, too." Gu Qingge said that she was very serious. She really wanted to work hard.

 Chapter 192

    "Catch up with the update?" In the morning, Gu Qingge talked to Xueye, and Lu Xingye also heard it.


    "Well, just a few days after it was released, it was a bit embarrassing."


    When Lian Gu Qingge mentioned it himself, he was really embarrassed!


    "I really forgot last night." Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing. She wanted to update it, but there was always something unexpected that made her forget everything.


    Lu Xingye said with a smile, "I''ll send it to you later."


    Gu Qingge nodded and had forgotten the anger of Lu Xingye''s secret kiss.


    Gu Qingge''s temper is fast coming and fast going.


    And she was depressed just now, not really angry, but shy.


    After Lu Xingye left, Gu Qingge leaned on the sofa, slightly distracted, as if in a daze.


    But Su Kui gang was standing at the door all the way. She not only heard their conversation, but also saw the picture of Lu Xingye kissing Gu Qingge just now.


    SunI is really dumbfounded. Did she go to hell just now? Is that shameless guy really the night brother of her abstinence department?


    It''s unscientific. Looking at her brother at night, she is obviously moved, and seems to have a feeling that she can''t hold it.


    No, it''s not scientific!


    Sure enough, after meeting the right person, the dog ate all the principles and reserve.


    However, what makes Su Kui feel most regretful is that she didn''t see clearly what the face looked like under the mask.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Lu Xingye did not know that Su Kui had seen her standing at the door.


    Lu Xingye''s tone and attitude towards Su Kui are totally different from Gu Qingge''s.


    "Night brother, you double label!" Su Kui also accused Lu Xingye.


    "That''s my wife, and so are you?" Lu Xing night asked a, Su Kui instant can''t refute, is also convinced.


    I never thought that when I met his brother, I would become a wife slave, totally subverting her world view!


    "It''s over. Should I pay for it?" Lu Xingye looks at Su Kui, the wind is light and the cloud is light.


    "Ha? What''s the viewing fee? What the hell is that Su Kui straightened his back and said to Lu Xingye, "I haven''t even asked you for medical expenses yet."


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak. He just looked at Su Kui coldly. Su Kui''s aura broke all at once. Well, it''s no use pretending in front of her brother.


    "Well, brother ye, you say, I don''t have much property as much as I want."


    Su Kui covered her purse tightly and said nervously.


    "Idiot." Lu Xingye was not only disgusted with his eyes, but also polite.


    Su Kui felt that she was deeply hurt. She had to be scolded when she was touched. How could it be so difficult to be a man?


    "Keep up." Lu Xingye didn''t explain much. He put his hands into the pockets of his trousers and walked out with his long legs.


    "Where to? I''m a serious doctor. I''m on duty. How can I neglect my duty? "


    Su Kui''s sense of dedication burst, this is how straightforward: "will be deducted wages, will be fired."


    When Lu Xingye heard Su Kui''s words, he stopped and looked at Su Kui. Su Kui had a straight face and was not afraid of her appearance.


    However, Lu Xingye only said one word, and Su Kui broke his skill in a second. He couldn''t help it!

 Chapter 193

    "Don''t pretend again!"


    Lu Xing glanced at Su Kui coldly at night, and his tone was cold.


    "Me, what am I pretending?" Sunflower some guilty, but still efforts to support.


    "The hospital is not yours? Do you deduct your own salary, expel yourself and play by yourself? "


    Lu Xingye really doesn''t know what is in Su Kui''s head. Does she think he doesn''t know this thin bottom?


    That''s why I''m talking nonsense in front of him?


    Su Kui helped the forehead and said awkwardly: "you know this!! I bought the hospital secretly, and so far no one knows. "


    Su Kui is also depressed. Where does she know her little secret? She knew it before Lu Xingye?


    It''s kind of embarrassing, isn''t it?


    "Cough, so, brother ye, where do you want me to go?" In this awkward atmosphere, it is better to change the topic silently.


    "Keep up."


    Lu Xingye took back his sight and said a light word.


    Well, since her brother doesn''t say that, she won''t ask. Anyway, it''s useless to ask.


    "Kowtow."


    When Gu Qingge heard the knock on the door, he regained his mind and saw Su Kui standing at the door, one carrying a computer bag, the other carrying a bag of takeout.


    "Little sister-in-law, this is what my brother asked me to bring you."


    Su Kui puts things on the table next to Gu Qingge. Although Su Kui is in her office, she has everything.


    However, what Su Kui didn''t expect was that her elder brother called her away. It turned out that she was asked to be a coolie.


    However, night brother will not be too considerate, but also packed takeout: "night brother said you haven''t had breakfast, eat some!"


    "Thank you."


    Gu Qingge took a look at the takeout and computer bag on the table, looked up and said thank you to Su Kui.


    "Little sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, I''ve never seen my night brother so considerate."


    Su Kui moved a chair next to Gu Qingge. She was ready to talk to Gu Qingge. She picked her eyebrows and said, "sister-in-law, do you think you are very happy?"


    However, Gu Qingge''s comment on Su Kui is noncommittal. Instead, he laughs but does not speak. It means a lot!


    "I''ll talk about how I feel when I call."


    Because Su Kui''s attitude is very good, so Gu Qingge naturally won''t make faces to others casually.


    And Gu Qingge is not that kind of person. She is always like this. If people are polite to her, she will be polite to others.


    That''s the minimum politeness and respect.


    "All right." Su Kui, who used to look like an imperial sister, is as clever as a little white rabbit. The contrast is big enough!


    So, it''s true that people can''t judge by their appearance. They can''t judge a person by his appearance. They can''t judge him by his appearance.


    Gu Qingge naturally wants to call Lu Xingye. She has a question to ask Lu Xingye.


    "What? Do you want to leave me


    Lu Xingye picked up the phone and began to tease Gu Qingge.


    "I didn''t expect that you were such a serious person in the past? What about the high temperature before? Was it eaten by a dog? "


    Gu Qingge is not willing to be outdone and goes back.


    "The dog ate it, you know." Lu Xingye also means something in this sentence.


    Gu Qingge could have said it in a second. After all, she said it herself. She didn''t expect Lu Xingye to make fun of her. She was angry! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

 Chapter 194

    "Have you been to the company?"


    Gu Qingge also changed the topic decisively, just now that words, already couldn''t go on talking.


    "Do I fly a plane?" Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge''s question is also very cute: "I''ve only been walking for ten minutes."


    Just now, Lu Xing''s night relatives packed it with Gu Qingge, but let Su Kui send it.


    So, in fact, it''s only ten minutes'' walk on the land. Where can I get to the company so fast?


    "I''ll just casually ask and say hello. You don''t understand. Why are you so serious?"


    Gu Qingge said something helplessly.


    "Well, so what happened?" Of course, Lu Xingye knows what Gu Qingge means. When he makes such a special call, does he really care if he arrives at the company?


    Just think about it. My little wife doesn''t have this kind of consciousness.


    Lu Xingye in his heart to Gu Qingge more and more important position, he seems to have gradually accepted Gu Qingge is his legal wife this setting.


    At least, he does not feel excluded now, on the contrary, there is a trace of joy in his heart!


    "You packed the hot porridge for me?"


    Although Gu Qingge was sure of this, she still asked, which naturally had her intention.


    "Well, I feel warm in my heart?" Lu Xingye asked, and then waited for Gu Qingge''s praise. Was he very considerate?


    "Just one?" Gu Qingge resolutely ignored Lu Xingye''s words and asked again.


    "One serving is not enough?" Lu Xingye''s tone was somewhat uncertain: "I didn''t know you had such a big appetite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge didn''t have the help of her forehead. She suddenly felt that their communication didn''t seem to be on the same thing.


    "Do you remember your son with a high fever? He hasn''t had breakfast yet


    In fact, Gu Qingge focuses on this place.


    "Well, I really don''t remember." Lu Xingye was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t remember. When he packed, he remembered Gu Qingge.


    "It''s really my father!" Gu Qingge can''t help but sigh, which is enough: "I really don''t want to dislike you."


    Lu Xingye was speechless. If his family knew about this, they would hate him even more.


    However, there is no way, his heart is only thinking about Gu Qingge, there is no little guy''s position.


    He believes that Lu Yichen''s heart is the same, so, forget it, even it!


    "I asked sunflower to pack another one." Now that things have happened, naturally they have to be solved.


    "No, Xiao Liu and I can''t eat much. We''ll have one."


    In fact, it''s enough to eat, but Gu Qingge just wanted to ask, just as she thought, she was really pro Dad!


    "Well, you can eat. I''ll pick you up when I get off work."


    "Well."


    Gu Qingge answered softly, then hung up the phone. He shook his head helplessly and was drunk.


    Heartache small six one second.


    After Gu Qingge hung up the phone, he saw that Su Kui had been staring at her tightly, with a little adoration: "little sister-in-law, you all talk to my night brother like this. It''s amazing."


    "What''s the big deal?" Gu Qingge is a little confused. What did you say today?


    "Feel! You are not afraid of my night brother at all


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Qingge felt more puzzled: "does he dare to beat me?"

 Chapter 195

    "Little sister-in-law, looking at your posture, I feel that it''s not ye Ge who dares to beat you, it''s you who dares to beat Ye Ge."


    This is Su Kui''s most intuitive feeling. Obviously Gu Qingge has the upper hand in front of Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge is helpless. Does she look so violent?


    "In fact, I am very gentle. What you see and hear are all your illusions." Gu Qingge explained for himself.


    But looking at Su Kui''s expression, Gu Qingge knows that his explanation is useless. Forget it, he simply won''t say it.


    Think what you like!


    "Sister in law, can you take down the mask? We are all our own people. " Su Kui now wants to know what Gu Qingge looks like. She can get five fans of her night brother.


    Gu Qingge chuckled and said, "I can''t do it."


    "Heartache Su Kui didn''t think of a small request, but she was rejected. No wonder her brother-in-law didn''t dare to say anything just now. It turned out that her sister-in-law was pressing here!


    Little sister-in-law is really powerful and domineering, especially in the face of her night brother, that kind of courage, worship ah!


    Instead of talking to Su Kui, Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen and whispers: "baby, baby."


    Lu Yichen was not comfortable at all, but also had a shallow sleep, so he woke up slowly, and his voice was very light and weak: "Mom."


    "Well behaved, get up first and have some porridge. It will be more comfortable later."


    Gu Qingge''s tone is very gentle. Seeing Lu Yichen''s illness, Gu Qingge coaxes Lu Yichen patiently.


    Lu Yichen struggled to get up on his own. He was very independent of everything and felt that he could do it.


    Gu Qingge leaned over and picked up Lu Yichen carefully. He said with a smile, "if you can''t do something, you can act like a spoiled child. Don''t force yourself."


    "Anything will do?"


    Lu Yichen''s eyes brightened a little, and his tone was obviously a little high.


    "Within reasonable limits." Of course, Gu Qingge still has a principle: "however, my family treasure is sick today. I''ll play coquetry with my mother and sell cute things. My mother agrees to do whatever I want."


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Yichen doesn''t ask too much. At a young age, he knows what propriety is.


    "Can mom kiss me?"


    When Lu Yichen is ill, he prefers to stick to Gu Qingge, but he is afraid that Gu Qingge is not happy.


    Now that Gu Qingge has spoken, he can act as a coqueter with his mother without fear. He wants to kiss and hug.


    It''s the welfare of his illness.


    "You are sick, but also mother pro, is to infect mother?"


    Gu Qingge slightly raised her eyebrows, with a touch of cunning in her tone.


    Lu Yichen shook his head and said, "no, Xiao Liu, don''t want his mother to be sick."


    Gu Qingge takes off the mask and kisses Lu Yichen on the face, but Lu Yichen is nervous: "then mom will also be sick, what can I do? Xiao Liu doesn''t want his mother to be sick. Xiao Liu doesn''t want his mother to be sick. "


    Gu Qingge thinks that this little guy is definitely a warm man when he grows up. Look at this sentence or two, it really warms the whole person''s heart.


    "How silly of you, mother is not so easy to get sick." Gu Qingge amusingly rubs Lu Yichen''s head and explains.


    "Really?" Lu Yi Chen or a face small, serious again asked a sentence.

 Chapter 196

    "Can mother kiss little six again?"


    Since Gu Qingge has said that, Lu Yichen is not reserved. Haha ~


    Gu Qingge will naturally meet such a small requirement of Lu Yichen. He gives Lu Yichen a gentle kiss on his face.


    Such a small kiss made Lu Yichen''s excited eyes bright.


    However, it can only last for a short time. I''m really tired when I''m sick, and I''m not energetic all of a sudden.


    Gu Qingge sat by the bed, let Lu Yichen lean on his arms, let him hang the needle hand don''t move: "eat some hot porridge, will have spirit."


    "Will mom feed me?"


    Lu Yichen leaned against Gu Qingge and asked weakly.


    "Well." Open the small table on the bed, Gu Qingge put the packed hot porridge on the table and answered.


    "Xiao Liu feels sick, so happy." Lu Yichen buries his head in Gu Qingge''s arms and is a little happy.


    "Fool." Gu Qingge sighed helplessly. Is he too harsh to him?


    However, Lu Yichen has always been a good boy. Gu Qingge feeds him, and he eats them one by one. He is not picky about food. It can be said that he is really easy to keep.


    Gu Qingge is really more and more flustered. Lu Xiaoliu thinks that this little guy is so soft and cute, so intimate, and should not hurt him.


    "Mom, I''m full." Lu Yichen, who had some hot porridge, was a little better. He leaned against Gu Qingge and looked up at Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge saw that he had eaten half a bowl of hot porridge, and he didn''t force him to eat any more.


    "Do you want to go on sleeping?"


    Gu Qingge looks down and asks Lu Yichen what he means.


    Lu Yichen shook his head, one hand tightly pulling Gu Qingge''s clothes: "no, I want to look at my mother."


    "What''s good for mom?"


    "It looks good." Lu Yichen did not want to answer: "do not believe you ask the doctor aunt, you look at her are stunned."


    Just now Gu Qingge took off his mask because he wanted to kiss Lu Yichen. After all, Su Kui and Lu Xingye seem to have known each other for a long time, but there is nothing to avoid.


    "Gu, Gu Qingge?"


    Sunflower some uncertain asked: "a little like, and a little unlike."


    "Which one do you think I look better?" Gu Qingge didn''t mind at all. He asked with a smile.


    "Now, of course, it''s beautiful. Have you had a plastic surgery?" Sukui is really not polite.


    "I just don''t have make-up, but the difference has reached the level of plastic surgery!"


    Gu Qingge thinks that Su Kui''s comments are exaggerated, and she doesn''t think so.


    Gu Qingge is really the No.1 Beauty in the entertainment industry. Even though she''s wearing make-up, she''s a little bit old-fashioned and coquettish, but she''s still in the forefront.


    Su Kui suddenly jumped up from the chair, some incredible: "are you teasing me?"


    "You say you''re plain now? Plain face is so beautiful, but also let us these do not make-up can not go out of the sister paper how to live


    "The public enemy of women!"


    "I''m married. I''m a wool." Gu Qingge is praising Su Kui.


    "Wait, you and my night brother are married?"


    Su Kui thinks the amount of information is too much. She only knew that her brother had a son. Even if her mother came back now, she just liked him.


    But no, now you''re married? And this person is Gu Qingge, which is definitely the most explosive news of the year.

 Chapter 197

    Gu Qingge put his index finger on his lips and made a "boo" movement.


    This action is very obvious, which shows that Gu Qingge doesn''t want so many people to know.


    So, on this point, sunflower felt very strange.


    She night elder brother ah, that is who ah, others and night elder brother have a little what relation, all wish to all say.


    The relationship between Gu Qingge and her night brother is deeper, and they are still hiding. I don''t know what Gu Qingge thinks?


    "No, can I take the liberty to ask another question?"


    Su Kui thought of another thing and looked at Gu Qingge curiously.


    "He said In fact, Su Kui does not need to ask, Gu Qingge basically already knows what it is.


    Because, basically knowing that she has this kind of relationship with Lu Xingye, the biggest question in my heart must be


    "Then why were you hacked by the whole network before? Is it still popular? I''m not supposed to be a big supporter of my night brother! "


    As you can imagine, no one can figure it out!


    "That''s a skill, isn''t it? Who can do it? " Gu Qingge is very open: "even if the whole network is black, you go out to ask, who doesn''t know me?"


    When Gu Qingge said this, he was still a little proud: "who can be as proud as me in the whole entertainment industry?"


    Su Kui think carefully, Gu Qingge''s words are really reasonable!


    No one in the whole entertainment circle can really follow Gu Qingge like this!


    However, the whole network black, really so proud of it?


    It seems that she doesn''t understand Gu Qingge''s idea. Her brother''s taste is really special!


    However, it seems that she has come into contact with Gu Qingge now, which is a little different from what she saw on the news and TV.


    Gu Qingge didn''t mind that Lu Yichen ate the rest of the porridge. After drinking the rest of the porridge, his whole stomach was warm.


    Think about it. In fact, it''s very warm at night. Sometimes.


    Just now, she was worried about Lu Yichen''s situation. She didn''t remember that they hadn''t eaten yet. Therefore, Lu Xingye was very considerate.


    Gu Qingge thought of a sentence, the so-called high cold people, they are not really high cold, but they warm is not you.


    Now Gu Qingge feels something. She can also feel the change of Lu Xingye to herself, and she can feel that Lu Xingye seems to like her.


    It''s not that she is narcissistic. She really has this feeling. I don''t know why. I think she is a little shy.


    Although he has experienced scum like Chu Yuanbai, Gu Qingge still believes in the beauty of love.


    It''s just that she''s not lucky enough to meet the right person.


    A person who treats you unconditionally either thinks you are profitable or really likes you.


    For Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge, who is alone, has no profit at all. Moreover, with his ability, he is not able to use this method.


    So, the biggest possibility is that Lu Xingye really likes her


    Gu Qingge can''t help shaking his head. He throws out all the ideas in his head. How can he be affectionate without revenge?


    Gu Qingge stopped her thoughts in time, and she couldn''t think any more. She didn''t know what Lu Xingye thought.


    She didn''t want to be hindered and confused by her feelings before she started to do those things.

 Chapter 198

    Although Gu Qingge looks forward to pure and beautiful love, she is still very rational.


    She is not as perceptual as she expected, and she has no way to be perceptual. All previous things told her that her willfulness, her coquetry and her grievances are useless.


    Everything depends on yourself. You can only believe in yourself.


    "Mom''s going to work, you." Gu Qingge wants to ask Lu Yichen if he wants to lie down and have a rest. After all, he is still ill!


    But before Gu Qingge''s words were finished, Lu Yichen went on.


    "Small six will be obedient, don''t talk, don''t disturb."


    Lu Yichen looked up at Gu Qingge and said to him seriously.


    "Good boy." Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Yichen is really clever and considerate!


    Lu Yichen leans on Gu Qingge''s side obediently. His small eyes stare at Gu Qingge all the time. He doesn''t speak and looks at Gu Qingge as if he can''t get tired of it.


    Gu Qingge put his notebook on the small table on the bed, opened the document and saved the previously written chapters in the background.


    Gu Qingge is just about to upload and release, and the phone call of snowy night comes again.


    "What for?" Gu Qingge took the phone in one hand and asked carelessly. With one hand moving the mouse, he uploaded his own update.


    "Update, young master, it''s two hours since I called you last. With your hand speed, 30000 words have come out! Why hasn''t a word been updated? "


    Snowy night roared, should not ah, young master, this is decadent?


    "I''ve been refreshing for two hours, you know? Young master


    No wonder the snowy night roars. It''s understandable, isn''t it?


    "Poof." Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "as for you?"


    "As for you! Young master, do you think your speed has become tortoise speed? "


    "No, my son has a fever. Take him to the hospital. He''s just finished." With a wave of Gu Qingge''s hand, the ten thousand word update went out.


    "Xiaobaozi has a fever. Is it all right?" Although he had only met Lu Yichen once on a snowy night, he still remembered that Lu Yichen was so lovely.


    "Ask him yourself."


    Gu Qingge turned on hands-free before, and said to Lu Yichen: "do you remember that snowy night before


    "Poof, young master, that''s enough, what uncle? I''ll be two years older than you, OK? "


    The snowy night suddenly blew up. His childe called him uncle snowy night!


    Can you still have a little love!


    "Xiao Liu remembers, mom''s fan." Lu Yichen nods, remembers very clearly, has given the snow night a very good localization.


    "I am also convinced of this evaluation." Snow night thought that he wanted to worship the mother and son. What he said made him speechless and reasonable!


    "Little guy, how are you? You don''t have much spirit when you listen to the voice."


    "Have a fever, a little better, have a mother in the side, good." Lu Yichen put his mobile phone directly on his lap and lowered his head to the phone.


    "My brother''s spiritual support!" Snow night some understand Lu Yichen''s idea, also agree with Lu Yichen: "really is the number one fan younger brother, younger brother willing to bow to the downwind."


    "Hee hee." Lu Yichen is very happy to listen, and has a good chat with Xueye.


    Looking at Lu Yichen chatting happily, Gu Qingge''s mouth slightly hooked, and then he went on with his business. He opened the codeword software, and his fingers were beating on the keyboard quickly.

 Chapter 199

    Gu Qingge is tapping the keyboard while listening to the chat between Lu Yichen and Xueye from time to time.


    God knows, these two people, who are more than 20 years old apart, seem to have a good chat.


    Lu Yichen is also very happy, completely forgetting that he is ill now.


    However, after the excited chat, I began to feel a little tired.


    "Uncle on a snowy night, Xiao Liu is sleepy. Shall we talk later?" Lu Yichen is still very polite to ask the meaning of the snow night.


    However, as soon as Lu Yichen opened and closed his eyes, he seemed to be about to fall asleep. It seemed that he was really tired.


    "Mm-hmm, Xiao Liu has a good rest. When the disease is over, uncle Xueye will take you to eat delicious food."


    After chatting for a while, Xueye has gladly accepted the title of his uncle.


    "Well, mom, here''s your cell phone."


    Lu Yichen looks up at Gu Qingge and hands him his mobile phone.


    "Well behaved, sleep for a while when you are sleepy." Gu Qingge puts his mobile phone on the table and asks Lu Yichen to lie down and cover him with a quilt.


    Lu Yichen looked at Gu Qingge, but after a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth also slightly curved, turned off the loudspeaker, and heard the snowy night say: "young master, is it updated? I listen to the sound of your keyboard. The speed is still very fast."


    "When I answered the phone just now, I updated 10000 words. Go and have a look!"


    "Really, I''ll go to see it right away, young master. I''ll hang up!"


    After listening to the voice on the snowy night, I can''t help getting a touch of excitement. I''m obviously very excited!


    After hanging up the phone call with Xueye, Gu Qingge can''t help looking back at Lu Yichen, and by the way, looking at whether the liquid medicine in the hanging bottle is almost finished.


    "Sister in law, are you writing a novel?"


    Sunflower some words listen to is not very true, but what update ah, code speed what, or can hear something.


    "Well, at the beginning, it''s still xiaomengxin."


    The words behind Gu Qingge are not complete, and Gu Qingge''s words are also interesting. What she said was just the beginning, not the first time.


    This meaning is not the same, but if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t really hear it.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t plan to let people know that Jinghong is her for the time being. After all, more people know about her, and the risk of spreading it is even greater.


    Before she gets a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, before she uses the identity of Childe Jinghong to abuse Suning snow, she will never blow herself up.


    "What do you write?" Sukui is also interested, but I''ll come and have a look.


    "The overbearing president fell in love with me." Gu Qingge always likes to use this word to summarize his writing. After all, it is around such a theme, that is, the plot is different.


    "What''s the name of the book? I''ll go and have a look too. Is that good? It''s going to be more urgent. " Su Kui can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Yes, he exaggerates. The first time he wrote female frequency, he felt it was not easy."


    Gu Qingge is very modest. She just wants to write a different story for her sudden inspiration.


    "What''s your name? What''s your name? "


    "Gossip wife, get addicted." Gu Qingge saw that Su Kui was so curious that he simply told her that there was nothing to hide.


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, Su Kui started to search in the browser on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 200

    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you, a chief physician, to be so lazy at work and still read novels?"


    Gu Qing''s Singer pointed out that he was still beating on the keyboard, and he was all for two purposes. He also felt a little strange and asked Su Kui, "moreover, after so long, no one else came to see a doctor. Don''t you go to work?"


    "Hey, little sister-in-law, you are not an outsider. I secretly tell you that the hospital belongs to me. I can work as I want. Who dares to take care of me?"


    Su Kui said quite proud, she is a professional, her medical skills are also famous.


    It''s just that she''s too lazy. There''s nothing important or intractable. She doesn''t do it herself.


    Although she has contracted the whole hospital, she is still in the chief doctor''s office just to confuse the public. Other doctors in the hospital don''t know about this.


    In this way, she can easily understand the tricky, she doesn''t want to do something to smash the signboard.


    "Everyone is hiding it


    As a matter of fact, which of Lu Xingye''s friends is not rich, powerful or powerful?


    Su Kui smiles and says nothing more. Looking down at her mobile phone, she has found the name of the novel Gu Qingge said just now.


    "Gu Huaping, sister-in-law, you are really Frank." When Su Kui saw the pseudonym, he thought Gu Qingge''s character was really cute.


    People can''t avoid this kind of address, but Gu Qingge thinks it''s very good.


    "That''s nice, isn''t it?" Gu Qingge didn''t think there was anything bad about it, but it was mainly because she didn''t bother to think about her pseudonym, so she just wanted it.


    "Little sister-in-law, did you withdraw from the circle in order to enter the network circle?" Su Kui felt that the span of this ideal transformation seemed to be a little big.


    "Not really." Gu Qingge didn''t say too much to Su Kui. She didn''t say anything to Lu xingyeshu. How could she tell the whole story easily?


    "Read your novel and let me be quiet for a while." Gu Qingge didn''t say that he was bossy, but there was still an unspeakable momentum in his tone.


    Su Kui knew that when other writers were rushing to write, they really needed to be quiet. She also understood that she could be quiet and began to read Gu Qingge''s novels.


    Gu Qingge took back his attention and concentrated on his manuscript.


    The speed of codewords per hour is really something that we can practice. Gu Qingge''s speed of tapping on the keyboard is getting faster and faster. It seems that he is inspired.


    After reading Gu Qingge''s novel, Su Kui is frightened by Gu Qingge''s hand speed. Seeing Gu Qingge''s attentive face, Su Kui doesn''t dare to disturb Gu Qingge.


    If the inspiration of the disturbing people is broken, it''s definitely not easy to think about it again.


    However, Gu Qingge is not as attentive as Su Kui imagined. At least she still looks back at Lu Yichen''s hanging bottle from time to time.


    Because Gu Qingge has Lu Yichen in mind, so he will think about him unconsciously.


    Not only Gu Qingge, but also su Kui. In the process of coding, she changed the medicine several times, and basically finished.


    After coding more than 10000 words in one breath, Gu Qingge stretched his waist and rubbed his neck to relieve the muscle ache.


    When Gu Qingge moved his neck, he noticed that Su Kui''s eyes were shining at Gu Qingge, and Gu Qingge was at a loss.

 Chapter 201

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingge is really forced by Su Kui''s eyes.


    "Seek renewal ~" Su Kui looked at Gu Qingge pitifully and said.


    It has to be said that Gu Qingge''s technique of controlling the plot is still very powerful. When he saw that he was interested and wanted to continue to read on, he turned the page and said, "the author is working hard to code, please look forward to the following chapters." suddenly, he felt like he was going to be crazy.


    "Didn''t you just update 10000 words?" Gu Qingge asked.


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough at all." Su Kui''s statement completely expresses the thoughts of the majority of readers.


    Because Gu Qingge also happens to see the QQ information of the snowy night, all kinds of kneeling for updating, asking for the following.


    "I''ll update it tomorrow. I''ll try my best to code, OK?" Gu Qingge answers this question in very official language.


    Gu Qingge also replied to Xueye. Xueye almost returned a loveless expression the second after Gu Qingge''s message was sent.


    Looking at Gu Qingge, I can''t help feeling funny. Do you want to be so funny!


    Sunflower suddenly feel that tomorrow seems very long, baby is not happy!


    Unfortunately, there''s no way. Does the author have no time every day, so he just sits coding and updates every day?


    Of course, it''s impossible. It''s time to play. As long as it''s constantly updated, it''s OK!


    "Little sister-in-law, you are really sukui who says all of her thoughts at one go. She is not so fond of reading novels, but it has to be said that this article written by Gu Qingge is quite to her taste. It is very attractive both in plot and description.


    Gu Qingge smiles without saying anything. He doesn''t explain much about it, but thanks Su Kui for his high praise: "it''s the author''s greatest happiness to get the readers'' approval."


    Gu Qingge''s words are not fake at all. At least, for her, she thinks so.


    Although writing has always been a kind of interest to her, what she writes, some people read and some people leave a message saying that they like it, in her opinion, is a kind of motivation, which makes her more motivated to continue to write.


    "Little sister-in-law, I''ve decided."


    Su Kui was silent for a moment, suddenly looked up at Gu Qingge, as if he had made a very important decision.


    "Huh?" Gu Qingge snorted. He didn''t seem to know what decision sukui had made, but his intuition told her that this decision should have something to do with her, otherwise sukui would not tell her.


    "I''ve decided to be your fan." See sukui said very passionate look.


    Gu Qingge is just a weak reply: "thank you."


    "Little sister-in-law, you say that you are beautiful and talented, as well as my handsome husband and cute bun. Who are you jealous of?"


    Su Kui can''t help feeling that Gu Qingge has a life that everyone can''t envy. It''s not too perfect!


    After hearing Su Kui''s words, Gu Qingge was in a trance.


    As Su Kui said, she seems to have a life that others can''t envy, but who knows what kind of darkness and despair she has experienced behind this?

 Chapter 202

    God seemed to play a big joke on her, let her taste the bitterness and suffering of the world, but gave her a chance of rebirth.


    Let her see through the world, and let her meet Lu Xingye, Lu Yichen


    Their existence, little by little let her frozen heart, gradually melt.


    Gu Qingge does not deny their influence on her, nor does she deny her heart, and gradually accepts the existence of Lu Xingye.


    However, there is still a certain degree of gap between love and love.


    Gu Qingge is not the kind of silly Bai Tian who fantasizes that she will meet prince charming all day long. The cruel reality makes her strong but sensitive and fragile.


    Only her own clear, she does not like to trouble others, habitually a person to die, always want to do everything well.


    However, I also know that I can''t do it, but there is no one else to rely on. She has only herself, only herself.


    However, now, her heart began to waver. She gradually thought that Lu Xingye was the one she could rely on, but even so, Gu Qingge did not dare to gamble.


    There is already a lesson from Chu Yuanbai''s experience. Gu Qingge will never allow himself to repeat it.


    The pain, once is enough.


    As soon as Lu Xingye arrives at his office, Yan Chu follows in, and Yi Ren comes in at the same time.


    "YeGe, there''s something wrong with you these two days."


    Yan Chu''s tone is very ambiguous, the thief said with a smile: "spring night bitter short day high, since then the king does not early court?"


    "Brother ye, don''t deny it. Secretary Yi called you just now. I can hear my sister-in-law''s voice. It''s obvious that you are sleeping together."


    Yan Chu had already had a good insight and had the evidence in his hand. It was useless to argue any more.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t want to explain anything at all. Instead, he asked in a cool but powerful way.


    "No problem, certainly no problem." Yan Chu quickly waved his hand, the result is the best, he and his aunt they want to see.


    But


    "To tell you the truth, brother ye, you are convinced that you can attack my boss." Yan Chu gave Lu Xingye a thumbs up and praised him.


    When Yan Chu thought Gu Qingge was very powerful, he would call Gu Qingge boss. When he wanted to make fun of Lu Xingye, he would call his sister-in-law.


    In fact, there are rules, but they don''t think so. The main reason is Yan Chu''s mood. Anyway, they all understand that his eldest brother and his younger sister-in-law are the same person.


    Therefore, Yan Chu never bothered with this issue, and he could call it whatever he liked. Anyway, no one had any opinions.


    "No


    Although Lu Xingye didn''t want to admit it, it was true.


    "Ha?"


    Lu Xingye''s words made Yan Chu confused for a moment, but he quickly responded: "also, look at my boss''s attitude towards Ye Ge. It''s really not very enthusiastic."


    As soon as Yan Chu''s voice fell, he received a cold sight from Lu Xing. It seemed that he was abandoning him too much.


    Can''t he see it himself? Do you need Yan Chu to remind him?


    Yan Chu covered his mouth with both hands and closed his mouth obediently. Mm-hmm, his brother at night still wanted to save face. There were some things that everyone knew.


    "Wait a minute, I say again, what''s wrong with it?"


    Yan Chu thought about it, but he thought there was something strange.

 Chapter 203

    "Brother ye, Secretary Yi has been calling you for more than two hours. You just came here. You shouldn''t have!"


    Yan Chu felt that with his night brother''s resolute character, he almost came when he received the phone call!


    "Xiao Liu has a fever. He was sent to the hospital." Lu Xingye answered.


    "Why does Xiao Liu have a fever? Now my little sister-in-law is taking care of Xiao Liu in the hospital by herself? " Yan Chu asked with concern.


    "Well." Lu Xingye carelessly answered that the computer on the desk has been turned on, and Lu Xingye has begun to deal with the backlog.


    "Brother ye, my little sister-in-law is a weak girl. You let her take care of Xiao Liu alone. How can you bear it? Do you still have the heart to work here? Why aren''t you considerate at all? How can I attack my sister-in-law''s heart like this? "


    Yan Chu watched Lu Xingye concentrate on his work. He could not help pressing his hands on Lu Xingye''s desk, leaning forward and looking like he hated iron but not steel.


    Lu Xingye took the time to look up at Yan Chu: "I don''t want to accompany you?"


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law refused!"


    Yan Chu suddenly will be meaning, stand well, nodded, a clear look: "also, my boss so strong, really don''t need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xing night did not want to make complaints about Tucao Yan. Who said she was a weak woman? Now she said that she was so strong and talked like that, didn''t she feel that she was slapping at all?


    "Heroes are useless. Tut Tut, brother ye, you have a long way to go to catch up with my little sister-in-law!"


    Yan Chu stepped back two steps and made a general summary of this matter and the development trend of their feelings.


    After Lu Xingye''s reaction, Yan Chu opened the door and went out.


    Yan Chu is absolutely a strong mouthed king. All the others are just second counsels!


    Lu Xingye takes back his sight and continues his work. Although he wants to refute Yan Chu''s words, he can''t find any reason to refute them.


    Lu Xingye and Yan Chu didn''t notice that when Yi Ren heard their conversation just now, especially when Yan Chu mentioned the so-called little sister-in-law, there was a flash of jealousy in her eyes. Her nails pierced her palms deeply, and she tried to bear her jealousy.


    With a smile on her face, Yi went to Lu Xingye and told him today''s work schedule.


    "All work after four o''clock will be put off." Lu Xingye said without thinking.


    "But, Mr. Lu, the 4:30 meeting is very important. Come here."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lu Xingye: "I said push off, don''t you understand?"


    Lu Xingye raised his eyes and looked at Yi Ren, with no expression on his face. His eyes were sharp and his tone was extremely cold. He said coldly, "if you can''t do this job well, go away."


    Lu Xing''s cold and resolute words at night hurt her very much, and her face was full of incredible expression.


    "You''re going to fire me?" The voice of Yi Ren''s voice is a little trembling, asking Lu Xingye.


    "What? I don''t have that right yet? " Lu Xing''s face was a little colder at night.


    "Lu Xingye, I''ve been your secretary for three years. I''ve liked you for three years. Don''t you have any feelings for me?" The words all say this up, Yi person also broke a can to break down, say oneself to Lu Xing night''s mind.


    Lu Xingye was not surprised at all, even the expression on his face didn''t change, on the contrary, his eyes were more indifferent.

 Chapter 204

    Lu Xingye''s eyes made her cool.


    "I said from the beginning, do your job well, other things are not what you should think."


    Lu Xingye made it clear from the beginning that Yi Ren had some thoughts on him, and he could feel it vaguely.


    However, since Yi didn''t say it, he didn''t know it. After all, Yi''s work was very good.


    As a secretary, she is qualified.


    But recently, it seems that he has become more and more self righteous. Those who still want to tell him what to do seem to be hostile to Gu Qingge.


    Such a person, how could Lu Xingye let her stay with her.


    "I have no feelings for you at all." Lu Xingye is talking about feelings. He thinks that Yi Ren''s feelings are too deep for him.


    "Not before, not now, not in the future."


    Lu Xingye doesn''t like to play ambiguity. Now that this matter has been clarified, let''s make it clear: "don''t do things you shouldn''t do, don''t force me to destroy you."


    Lu Xingye didn''t say this very clearly, but he seemed to mean something. He believed that Yi people would understand it.


    Just like what Lu Xingye thought, she really understood the meaning of Lu Xingye''s words, and her body trembled.


    She has been with Lu Xingye for three years. How can she not know what character Lu Xingye is.


    After Yi Ren, Lu Xingye''s words are not to frighten her. He can absolutely do what he says.


    However, she was really reluctant, she did not even know who she lost to?


    Why can that woman be fascinated by Lu Xingye because she gave birth to a son?


    If that''s the case, she can also get the land travel night.


    Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of strange light, but soon convergence, but very hurt cry.


    Lu Xingye didn''t feel soft at all. It seems that for him, in addition to Gu Qingge, other women would cry, make trouble and hang themselves in front of him. He would not even lift his eyelids.


    "I''ll go to the finance department to settle my salary. I won''t use it for work tomorrow."


    After Lu Xingye finished, he didn''t even look at Yi Ren. His eyes focused on the computer.


    She was really hurt by Lu Xingye''s heartlessness and ran out crying.


    After Yi went out, Lu Xingye pressed the inside line of the plane on the table to get out.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?" Yan Chu''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Another secretary." Now that Yi Ren has gone, some work still needs to be done.


    "Where''s Yi?" Yan Chu was surprised. Wasn''t he still there just now? What is the situation now?


    "Yes, remember to be self-conscious." This is the premise.


    "I see." Don''t look at Yan Chu''s unreliable appearance. He has a lot of insight.


    Is it not obvious that Lu Xingye said that?


    "I''ll go to look for something later and keep a good check on it, so that there won''t be another Yi person."


    "Absolutely." Lu Xing corrected Yan Chu''s words without expression.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done."


    "In other words, brother ye, I think you are very considerate now."


    After that, Yan Chu began to talk again.


    "Well?" Lu Xingye felt that Yan Chu could not say anything good, and his tone was very flat.

 Chapter 205

    "Isn''t it considerate enough to solve my little sister-in-law''s rival in person?"


    What Yan Chu said made Lu Xingye feel a little happy. However


    "Of course, I don''t think my little sister-in-law will be very happy either. After all, for my little sister-in-law, these people have too little fighting power. My little sister-in-law..."


    Before Yan Chu''s words were spoken, Lu Xingye hung up the phone.


    He knew that there was nothing good to say from Yan Chu''s mouth.


    But then again, rival? That''s what Yan Chu thought. Does Gu Qingge think so?


    Of course, Lu Xingye can feel that Gu Qingge doesn''t reject him now, but his deeper feelings don''t.


    As Yan Chu said just now, there is a long way to go for his wife.


    But they have already obtained the certificate and have a son. How can we say that they still have advantages, right?


    Lu Xingye didn''t think much about it any more. He grasped the work in hand so that he could pick up Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen as soon as possible.


    On the other side of the hospital, Su Kui was called away because of an operation, while Lu Yichen hung up and slept for a long time. Now he is in a much better spirit than in the morning.


    However, Lu Yichen didn''t dare to be too noisy when he was by Gu Qingge''s side. He took Gu Qingge''s hand and leaned against her. He looked up and looked at Gu Qingge with bright eyes.


    "Well?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen, what does she do all the time?


    "Mom is so good-looking. Xiao Liu likes mom best." Lu Yichen looks up at her young face and says to Gu Qingge with a kind of innocent face.


    After that, he rubbed Gu Qingge''s arm with his face, as if he was shy and coquettish.


    It seems that after a fever, Lu Yichen likes to tell Gu Qingge that he really likes her.


    "Then if my mother is not good-looking, does Xiao Liu not like my mother?"


    When people hear this, they must be very happy. However, Gu Qingge doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "No matter what mother looks like, Xiao Liu likes it, very much."


    Lu Yichen quickly added: "Xiao Liu likes his mother now."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingge is a little moved. Lu Yichen likes her, not because she is Gu Qingge.


    "I like you now, too."


    Just when Gu Qingge was in a trance, she heard a magnetic sound in her ear. The warm breath sprayed on her ear, which made her ears hot.


    I don''t know when Lu Xingye came. Gu Qingge was surprised to see Lu Xingye''s unexpected confession.


    She thought that Lu Xingye''s sultry manner would never have said such straightforward words.


    However, it turns out that she doesn''t seem to know much about it.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Gu Qingge is not even good at speaking.


    It seems that the first time I was so directly expressed, I was a little shy and a little at a loss.


    Lu Xingye, holding Gu Qingge''s waist behind her, leaned her head on her shoulder and said in a funny voice: "is Mrs. Lu shy?"


    "Lu, Lu, ma''am?" Gu Qingge wants to go to see Lu Xingye, but Lu Xingye''s face is too close. Gu Qingge looks to the other side like a reflex.

 Chapter 206

    Although Mrs. Lu''s name is reasonable, it has a kind of teasing meaning from Lu Xingye''s mouth.


    Don''t be so strong before Gu Qingge, but in terms of emotion, Gu Qingge is an absolute novice.


    So she is more dull and shy than others.


    Of course, the premise of her shyness is that she likes this person.


    This is undeniable. Gu Qingge admits that he has a good feeling for Lu Xingye.


    At least, Lu Xingye did these intimate actions to her, she just felt blushing and heartbeating. If it was someone else, if she dared to mess with her, she would have gone away.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know why.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Xingye is the person who has the closest legal relationship with her. In addition, Gu Qingge subconsciously thinks that Lu Xingye is the person she can rely on.


    "Isn''t that right? Isn''t it someone who says it''s legal all the time? "


    Lu Xingye feels that Gu Qingge is blushing at the moment, at a loss and shy. It''s really cute and makes him want to bully her.


    "What''s the blind name?" Gu Qingge said something coquettishly.


    "Not right? Or do you prefer me to call you Speaking of this, Lu Xingye stops for a moment and catches Gu Qingge''s puzzled eyes. Then Lu Xingye says, "wife?"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes immediately dodged. He didn''t even know where to look.


    "When are you so skinny and shameless?"


    Gu Qingge takes a deep breath, calms down his mood, and goes back without a good breath.


    "Do you think you took the wrong medicine today?"


    Gu Qingge seriously doubts this, otherwise Lu Xingye would not have said such strange words.


    I must have taken the wrong medicine, or it was a ghost. It''s not normal today.


    And she was overwhelmed by Lu Xingye''s words and actions, which was also a little annoyed.


    "Can''t you have a normal reaction?"


    Lu Xingye had no choice but to say that his wife Lu''s reaction was always unexpected.


    Gu Qingge bumps Lu Xingye''s chest with his elbow. Lu Xingye takes pains to release Gu Qingge a little, but his hand still holds Gu Qingge''s waist.


    "Dad, did you bully mom?"


    Although Lu Yichen didn''t know what happened, she felt that her mother''s expression was not right, so she immediately turned on the mode of protecting her mother and stared at Lu Xingye.


    "Are you well?"


    Lu Xingye decisively ignores Lu Yichen''s problems, and instead reaches out to explore Lu Yichen''s head: "well, the fever has subsided, and Su Kui, a quack doctor, is still of some use."


    "Brother ye, I''ve heard you say I''m a quack from a long distance. If you say something against your will, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Sunflower hands ring chest, leaning on the door, the expression on the face seems to be a little tired, lazy said a word.


    "I''m not right?"


    Lu Xingye asked: "look where you are now decadent?"


    "I''m just not active, but I''m not at all backward in my ability." Regarding own ability, Su Kui is very confident.


    "Look at you now, one or two surgeries, you can''t support it."


    "I''ve been a little unruly lately." On this point, Su Kui still admitted, after all, this is a fact, can''t help but put his hand over his mouth and yawned: "brother ye, are you going to leave? I''m going home to have a good sleep, too. "

 Chapter 207

    Before Su Kui went back, he took another look at Lu Yichen''s illness.


    Fortunately, before Lu Yichen''s fever symptoms were not very serious. He hung up some water and took some medicine to relieve the fever.


    "The medicine should be taken on time to make it better."


    Su Kui handed the medicine to Lu Yichen, and said to Lu Yichen in a soft tone: "little guy, you need to get better quickly and become handsome, so your mother likes you more than your father, you know?"


    "Sukui, you."


    Lu Xingye''s forehead is full of blue veins. Why is there a group of people around him?


    This group of people are robbing his daughter-in-law, or teaching others to rob his daughter-in-law. Can they play happily?


    "Isn''t it?" Su Kui won''t look up at Lu Xingye at this time, and she won''t go to take Lu Xingye. She doesn''t die like that.


    On the contrary, he just asked Lu Yichen, and then he saw that Lu Yichen nodded very coordinately. He thought Su Kui was very reasonable.


    "When I get well, I will be younger and more handsome than my father. My mother will like me more." Lu Yichen was completely brainwashed by this concept.


    "That''s enough."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t listen to it any more. He reached out and patted Lu Yichen''s head: "don''t listen to my aunt''s nonsense."


    "Little sister-in-law, how can I become an aunt when I''m still young without you? It''s still auntie. "


    Su Kui complained to Gu Qingge in one second, but she thought of something in the next second: "I know. My little sister-in-law is really the night brother who loves me. Look at the way she protects me."


    Originally, Lu Xingye was not happy, but after hearing Su Kui''s words, Lu Xingye''s mood changed a lot.


    Lu Xingye''s vision can''t help but put on Gu Qingge''s body, thinking, do you really think so?


    However, it turns out that Gu Qingge doesn''t mean that. They are just thinking about it.


    "Don''t teach bad children. No matter what you look like, I like you better."


    When you hear Gu Qingge say this sentence, some people are really happy and some people are worried. You don''t need to say it so clearly to know who is unhappy and who is happy!


    After hearing Gu Qingge say this sentence, Su Kui can''t help but secretly look at the expression of landing night.


    Just as she thought, her elder brother''s face turned black. She was very unhappy, but she had to pretend that she was not unhappy. She was very proud.


    Looking at her little sister-in-law in the eyes revealed that he was not happy, need to coax the information.


    However, her little sister-in-law is absolutely beautiful, completely ignored, even a look did not give her night brother, she can clearly feel from her night brother, deep resentment.


    "Little sister-in-law, I adore you."


    Under the strong resentment of her brother-in-law, she didn''t react at all. She looked as usual, just her little sister-in-law!


    "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll trouble you today."


    Gu Qingge put on his mask, bent down to hold Lu Yichen up and said a word to Su Kui.


    Then Gu Qingge said to Lu Yichen, "thank you to Auntie sukui."


    "Thank aunt Su Kui for treating Xiao Liu," Lu Yichen gave Su Kui a kiss.


    "Can''t you really kiss me?" Su Kui can''t help teasing Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 208

    Although Lu Yichen didn''t think for a long time, he shook his head solemnly: "no way."


    "Ah?"


    Originally, Su Kui thought she said so. Lu Yichen, such a small guy, should not refuse.


    But looking at Lu Yichen''s serious little expression, it seems that he has seriously thought about something.


    "Xiao Liu is a boy. You can''t kiss girls at will." Lu Yichen said very seriously. After that, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge. His little face came up to Gu Qingge, and he gave Gu Qingge a kiss through his mask. He laughed sweetly: "mom is not the same."


    "I''ll go. Have I been loved by Xiu en?"


    Su Kui felt that he was really crispy with Lu Yichen''s sweet smile and small appearance.


    More than one person already has this feeling. I feel that Lu Yichen is showing love with his mother. This is sweet.


    "Brother ye, as the lawful husband of my sister-in-law, what do you think of it?"


    Su Kui picked up a thermos on his desk, pretended to be a microphone, and handed it to Lu Xingye. He asked very gossip.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Originally, Lu Xingye was very upset. At this time, he still came up by himself. Didn''t he want to die?


    Su Kui stepped back two steps, but her little eyes were very dramatic. She could see that her brother was jealous, that is, jealous, eating her son''s vinegar.


    Su Kui can be sure that her brother-in-law also wants to show love with her little sister-in-law, but her little sister-in-law didn''t give her a chance. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that her brother-in-law could have such a time!


    "Who allowed you to kiss my wife?" Lu Xingye narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Yichen, with a dangerous breath in his tone.


    If change to do before of words, Lu Yi Chen is already afraid of hands and feet all don''t know to want to where put.


    But now, especially during this period, they are together almost every day. Lu Yichen knows what temperament Lu Xingye is.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of the threat of Lu Xingye.


    His hands tightly around Gu Qingge''s neck, Lu Yichen and Lu Xingye choked: "mom is mine, not yours."


    "No


    Lu Xingye is also very childish and Lu Yichen debate: "don''t believe you ask her."


    "Mom." Lu Yichen grabbed Gu Qingge''s clothes with her little hand. Her voice was not as loud as when she talked with Lu Xingye just now. At this time, her voice was so small that she felt all kinds of grievances.


    The trough!


    Lu Xingye didn''t resist a rude remark in his heart. Is this scheming boy really his son?


    "Mom, you''re mine, aren''t you?" Lu Yichen pretends to be aggrieved and cute, just like what Lu Xingye thinks, is a scheming boy.


    However, Gu Qingge was not so easy to be dazzled by this little trick. Instead, he said calmly and rationally: "what''s so noisy? I''m my own. What are you arguing about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a bit embarrassing, such an answer, it is really people do not know how to answer.


    Even Lu Yichen couldn''t help covering her face. What her mother said was right. Well, her mother is really her own.


    In this case, Xiao Liu can''t compete with his mother. Forget it. What mother says is what she says!


    Lu Xingye feels that he can''t laugh or cry. He knows that Gu Qingge doesn''t play according to common sense, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s also unexpected!

 Chapter 209

    Gu Qingge''s words make the war between Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen disappear.


    Two people instantly quiet, and a little bit depressed feeling.


    See next to sunflower or very happy, she now finally believe a word, that is: one thing down one thing ah!


    Moreover, the existence of her little sister-in-law seems to make her night brother a little different, and seems to have some popular feeling.


    Also, she heard that ye Ge didn''t like her son, and Lu Yichen didn''t like Lu Xingye either.


    But from the current situation, everything is slowly improving.


    The main reason for the improvement seems to be the existence of Gu Qingge, which causes all these strange chemical reactions.


    For Lu Xingye, everything is getting better.


    From the perspective of a bystander, Su Kui can feel her brother''s obvious change and happiness when she is with Gu Qingge


    she knows that her brother is really in trouble.


    Gu Qingge is not the kind of person she saw and heard from the Internet and the media before. When she came into contact with Gu Qingge, she found that Gu Qingge was sometimes domineering and sometimes lovely.


    He wrote a good novel. People are so beautiful. It''s the coexistence of beauty and talent!


    Su Kui dares to assert that if those black gu Qingge people know that Gu Qingge is really such a person, they will surely regret their death.


    Su Kui just felt that it was a pity that Gu Qingge had retired from the entertainment industry. With Gu''s momentum and ability, it''s a matter of minutes, OK?


    To tell you the truth, Gu Qingge and her night brother stand together, and they really have a very harmonious feeling.


    And both of them have sons and get certificates. It''s time for her sister Qingwei to let go. She doesn''t like it. No matter how hard she tries, she won''t be liked.


    It''s better to let go, see each other''s happiness, you will be happy, right?


    "I''m back. Do you want a ride?"


    Lu Xingye walks beside Gu Qingge, looks at Su Kui and asks.


    "No, if I follow, don''t I know my face? Just a little light bulb between you. " Su Kui said with a smile: "I have a car, I go back on my own."


    "Mom, what do you mean by a little light bulb?"


    Lu Yichen is still a child. When he hears these new words, he wants to understand them and ask what they mean.


    Gu Qingge opened his mouth, just about to explain, Lu Xingye opened his mouth first: "it''s you."


    "Well?" Lu Yichen still didn''t understand. He tilted his head and looked at Lu Xingye. His eyes were wide and round, innocent and confused. He seemed to be waiting for a more detailed answer from Lu Xingye.


    "When you grow up, you''ll know. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    In fact, Lu Xingye didn''t know how to explain it, so he simply didn''t say it.


    When Lu Yichen heard Lu Xingye''s words, he could not help but curl his mouth. He felt that his father was teasing him, which was not reliable at all.


    Gu Qingge did not say anything. He just thought it was very interesting to hear their father and son bickering.


    Sukui can''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that her brother was still like this. It was very interesting!


    "Go, eh."


    After Gu Qingge said something, he suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye.

 Chapter 210

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge must have something to do when he looks at him.


    "Dad, help me carry a bag!"


    Gu Qingge''s voice is very lovely, with a touch of coquetry.


    Before the change, Lu Xingye would not even care about it. However, Gu Qingge was the one who spoke. Lu Xingye didn''t think much about it, so he glanced around and saw Gu''s bag and computer bag.


    "Brother ye, is this the love between you?"


    Su Kui felt that she had really opened the door to the new world. Seeing that her brother gave Gu Qingge a bag without complaint, and Gu Qingge''s name for Lu Xingye, it was really powerful.


    Before, when Gu Qingge was still in the entertainment industry, how many paparazzi wanted to find out who was the gold owner behind Gu Qingge.


    I didn''t think of it. No one thought that there was a gold owner behind Gu Qingge.


    The meaning of this gold owner is different from that of other gold owners in the circle.


    I''m convinced.


    Su Kui thinks that if Gu Qingge shows her true side, she is definitely a clear stream in the entertainment industry, rather than the situation of the whole network black before.


    "A little love for you." Gu Qingge compared his heart to Lu Xingye, and his voice was playful and lovely.


    Lu Xingye glanced at Gu Qingge, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly unconsciously, but he soon lost the smile.


    Sulao, sulao, it''s really her night brother!


    Today is really experience, today is still very substantial, but the amount of information is too much.


    Su Kui wants to say that she should have a good rest when she goes back at night.


    Gu Qingge and Su Kui went out of the hospital together and drove home.


    "You leave work so early today!"


    Sitting in the car, Gu Qingge thought of such a problem.


    After all, Lu Xingye was too close just now, which affected Gu Qingge''s normal thinking, so she didn''t think of some things all of a sudden.


    "I''m afraid you''ll wait too long."


    Lu Xingye didn''t say too fancy words, but just gave Gu Qingge what he wanted to say at that time.


    "I''m not a kid anymore." In fact, Lu Xingye''s words still warmed Gu Qingge''s heart, but he still had to quibble about it, but his tone was a little soft.


    Lu Xingye''s mouth is slightly crooked. It''s not that he doesn''t feel the change of Gu Qingge. He knows that some things can''t come quickly.


    "I''m a child. Isn''t my father afraid that I''ll wait too long?"


    Lu Yichen stood at the back, his hands on the back of the driver''s seat. He tilted his head to look at Lu Xingye and complained unhappily.


    When Lu Xingye heard Lu Yichen''s words, he was a little sad. This little guy is really a small light bulb!


    What a good atmosphere, let him to destroy, to find a way to support this little guy.


    "You are not accompanied by your mother. You wish I didn''t come!"


    When Lu Xingye was waiting for the red light, he looked back at the little guy, rubbed his hair, and said something.


    Lu Yichen''s small eyes and small expression are obviously what Lu Xingye said, but he has to pretend that there is no such serious thing, which makes Lu Xingye feel funny.


    He wanted to hear what the little guy could make up to refute him.

 Chapter 211

    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. Xiao Liu doesn''t think so!"


    Lu Yichen''s small eyes are still flickering, but he has to pretend to be very serious and serious in his voice: "is Xiao Liu still a baby? You don''t know anything? "


    "Just pretend that you don''t know anything."


    land night is not like Tucao''s own son, what do you not make complaints about?


    Lu Yichen is very smart. She knows more than children of the same age.


    After Lu Xingye finished, the red light turned to green. Lu Xingye turned back, stepped on the accelerator and watched the car ahead.


    And Lu Yichen is really a smart guy. He just grabs the opportunity of Lu Xingye and says to Gu Qingge: "Mom, you see, dad must be guilty. That''s why he turns his head in such a hurry and doesn''t dare to confront Xiao Liu. Because Xiao Liu''s words are true, he has no reason to refute them."


    Although, these words Lu Yichen has a low voice, small voice with Gu Qingge said.


    However, the space in the car is so large, and the windows are closed. Even if the noise is small, you can still hear it if you listen carefully.


    Lu Xingye felt that he was convinced that he could find a space to arrange his mistakes. If he had not heard it, he would not have believed it. This was said by a four-year-old child.


    When Gu Qingge heard Lu Yichen tell her, he couldn''t help laughing in the back seat.


    "Father, who do you think Xiao Liu''s intelligence is inherited from?"


    Gu Qingge really thinks that Lu Yichen is really funny and cute!


    "Inherited from you." Lu Xingye didn''t look back, but he followed Gu Qingge''s words like a flow of kindness: "aren''t you also used to turning accidental things into irrefutable words?"


    Gu Qingge thought carefully, it seems that this thing is really what she often does.


    "Good, isn''t it? Speaking is also a skill and an art, isn''t it? " Gu Qingge is in a good mood.


    "Then you should be a master?" Lu Xingye made fun of Gu Qingge''s words.


    "I''m a master." The corner of Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a banter smile: "but I still have the real ability to show it!"


    Lu Xingye has no doubt about Gu Qingge''s words, because Gu Qingge''s various talents during this period are amazing.


    It''s no matter what fake sound or cooking. There''s no doubt about the ability of speaking.


    "When is Mrs. Lu going to show it?" To be honest, Lu Xingye is still looking forward to it.


    Compared with the voice that Lu Xingye called in her ear just now, which made her feel crisp and numb, Gu Qingge naturally had too many conversations to keep a distance.


    "Soon." Gu Qingge''s smile also contains deep meaning.


    The day that she waited for was coming. She absolutely wanted to humiliate Su Ningxue in her words.


    "At the audition of shiqingtianxia?" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge from the central rearview mirror. From her expression, Lu Xingye analyzes what comes out.


    "Yes and no." Gu Qingge didn''t explain it too clearly, but left a profound meaning.

 Chapter 212

    Lu Xingye didn''t ask any more questions, because he knew that if Gu Qingge wanted to say something, he just said it.


    It''s not like just now, half of what you say and half of what you say, and it''s also an enigmatic feeling.


    Lu Yichen is very clever. When Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye talk about business, they just keep quiet and listen.


    But once Lu Xingye seems to bully Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen will disturb him.


    Yes, please call him smart baby.


    Lu Yichen''s illness came and went quickly, as if he had not been ill before, and he suddenly recovered.


    Time always flies. The day Gu Qingge is looking forward to most is coming.


    Gu Qingge didn''t sleep in the morning for the first time, but he surprised Lu Xingye.


    Since Lu Xing warmed Gu Qingge''s bed once in the night, he now insists on warming Gu Qingge''s bed and competing with Lu Yichen almost every day.


    Fortunately, Lu Xingye didn''t do anything too much to Gu Qingge.


    Because she couldn''t get rid of it, she could barely accept it on the premise that Lu Xingye didn''t do anything.


    However, Lu Yichen also came to join in the fun. To Lu Xingye, Lu Yichen is really a super bright small light bulb.


    "What are you doing today?"


    Lu Xing felt vaguely at night that Gu Qingge was going to climb down. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her back to his arms.


    The other hand groped for his mobile phone on the bedside table beside him, squinting at the time above: "it''s only six o''clock, so energetic?"


    "There''s something big happening today. I can''t sleep when I think about it."


    Gu Qingge also tells Lu Xingye about it directly, but he will not tell Lu Xingye what it is.


    "Hum." Lu Xing narrowed his eyes and hummed twice in the night. Thinking about what happened in a few days, he thought of: "the audition of shiqingtianxia?"


    "Will you go?" When Lu Xingye asked this question, he already had the answer in his heart.


    "No, you''ve recorded videos and met snowy night. It''s not like you''re going to the scene."


    It has to be said that Lu Xingye''s analysis is very reasonable. No matter which point is mentioned above, Gu Qingge is well prepared.


    And never go to the scene.


    "If I showed up at the scene, wouldn''t I slap myself in the face?"


    Of course, Gu Qingge has considered these problems. From the beginning, Gu Qingge has already planned.


    She can be very bold to say that everyone who withdraws from the circle will withdraw from the circle. Similarly, she can also say that she will come back when she comes back. She can come back with great momentum and beat those who want to see jokes in the face.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    However, even if you know these things, Lu Xingye still can''t figure out what Gu Qingge wants to do.


    "It''s no fun to ask now. After a while, you can see it. Everyone can see it."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning light, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, this sentence also has a deep feeling!


    Lu Xingye reaches out his hand and presses Gu Qingge''s head back to his chest. His warm palm gently pats her back, and his tone is full of bewitching: "sleep with me again."

 Chapter 213

    Gu Qingge thinks it''s really a ghost. Originally, she was very excited.


    But what I didn''t expect was that a sentence and a little action from Lu Xingye, Gu Qing''s fans were so confused that he fell asleep again. What a hell.


    When Gu Qingge wakes up, Lu Xingye is gone.


    Gu Qingge touched his mobile phone and saw that it was already 9:40.


    The live broadcast of the audition started at 10 o''clock on time. Gu Qingge is in the mood to kill Lu Xingye.


    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy Gu Qingge felt. He took out his mobile phone, pressed the screen hard, typed a few words and sent them to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye was just in a meeting. The atmosphere of the meeting was serious and solemn. Suddenly, a message came out.


    Everyone looked at Lu Xingye and calmly picked up the mobile phone to have a look, but this one seemed to have a long feeling, and it didn''t seem to stop.


    Mrs. Lu: Damn, try climbing my bed again at night! (¨t_


    Lu Xingye: confused???


    Mrs. Lu: you asked me to sleep with you for a while. I did. Then you told me to get up when you went to work? What about good morality? What''s the deal about reciprocity?


    Mrs. Lu: (¨s£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß


    when Lu Xingye saw Gu Qingge''s messages, he could not help thinking about Gu Qingge''s hairy appearance, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Because everyone is paying attention to the night of landing, so everyone can feel their general manager Lu''s good mood at the moment.


    And is looking at the mobile phone, back to the message, they Lu total this is love?


    No, didn''t a woman bring her son that day?


    Listen to the vice president also called little sister-in-law, so they always really have an object?


    Look at their general manager Lu''s feeling at the moment. It seems that he is in love.


    In this case, will they be better off in the future?


    Lu Xingye thinks that his wife Lu''s words are really lovely. What''s the morality of this kind of thing? What''s the reciprocity.


    I really can''t underestimate his wife Lu at all. I don''t know when to say something that doesn''t surprise me?


    Lu Xingye: so what are you going to do?


    Mrs. Lu: did you know that the audition will start live at 10 o''clock on time? [angry]


    Lu Xingye: it seems that there is something like this


    Just like Lu Xingye''s words, he didn''t seem to remember it very clearly.


    Recently, his mind is totally on Gu Qingge, and some things are naturally ignored.


    But Gu Qingge said that, he can still remember more or less.


    Mrs. Lu: goodbye!!!!


    Lu Xingye can almost feel Gu Qingge''s gnashing of teeth when he said this.


    Lu Xingye took a look at the time on the mobile phone. It''s already 9:50. The audition will be broadcast live at 10:00. It should be wonderful.


    At least Gu Qingge is going to be amazing on it.


    Lu Xingye put away his mobile phone. He really wanted to know what Gu Qingge wanted to do.


    After all, it was mysterious before, and he also wanted to know what way Gu Qingge wanted to make his comeback in the entertainment industry?


    For Lu Xingye, these things are much more interesting and important than the meeting to be held now.


    "The meeting is over."


    After Lu Xingye said a word coldly, he directly got up and walked out of the conference room, leaving the other executives in the conference room looking at each other.

 Chapter 214

    "What''s the meaning of ending the meeting?"


    Someone touched the back of his head and asked.


    "Isn''t our meeting just ready?"


    "So what were we doing? What are you doing now? "


    Almost everyone is such an idea, I feel a bit caught off guard!


    "Vice president, this..."


    We can''t help looking at Yan Chu. We think Yan Chu should know more.


    However, Yan Chu was also confused. What happened just now?


    "What''s the matter? It''s over!"


    Yan Chu also stood up and said helplessly. He didn''t understand the meaning of his night brother''s sudden arrival?


    Just now, it should be his little sister-in-law''s information. His little sister-in-law has such charm that he can''t figure out the routine of his night brother''s work.


    He''d better follow him to see what his elder brother wants to do.


    "Today''s meeting will be rescheduled. I''ll let you know by email when it''s time. Let''s get busy with your own business."


    After Yan Chu explained a little, he pushed out the door and went directly to Lu Xingye''s office.


    At home, Gu Qingge feels even more unhappy after sending a message with Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge goes to wash and gargle. Lu Yichen sleeps in a daze and sits on the bed. His pajamas slide to one side, revealing his small white shoulders. It''s obvious that he hasn''t slept enough.


    Gu Qingge turned on the notebook on the desk, then went to the bedside and looked at Lu Yichen: "baby wakes up?"


    "Well..."


    Lu Yichen lengthened his tone, and obviously still had some feeling of not waking up: "mother is up, and Xiao Liu is going to get up."


    "It''s OK. Mom''s here. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep for a while."


    Children are sleepy. Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen in his arms and says.


    Lu Yichen can''t help rubbing in Gu Qingge''s arms and acting coquettishly: "I want my mother to hold it."


    "Then you are good, don''t talk, OK?" Because it''s a live broadcast, Gu Qingge has to consider some uncertain factors.


    For example, Lu Yichen


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows that Lu Yichen is very clever. As long as she says, he will do it.


    Sure enough, after Gu Qingge finished, Lu Yichen nodded obediently, but his eyes were closed and he continued to sleep on Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen and sits on the sofa. He puts Lu Yichen''s head on his leg and brings a blanket to cover Lu Yichen, so that he won''t catch cold and fever again later, so it''s not good.


    Gu Qingge just landed on QQ, the information of the snowy night came.


    Xueye: are you ready, young master?


    Young master Jinghong: Well


    snowy night: young master, are you ready to expose the truth that you are Mei Zhi?


    Childe Jinghong: No, don''t talk nonsense when you are in charge. Just follow the process book I gave you.


    In order to ensure that everything can go in the direction she set, Gu Qingge must personally check these important links.


    If something goes wrong, it''s not what Gu Qingge wants to see.


    The snowy night didn''t understand what Gu Qingge wanted to do, but it was a little strange. Didn''t everyone know that?


    Then why cover it up?


    However, since Gu Qingge said so, even if the snow night is not understand, but still according to her meaning.


    Snowy night: OK, young master, the play begins.

 Chapter 215

    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a strange light, logged into the account, searched the ID of the live room sent to her by snow night, and entered the live room.


    The snowy night was at the audition. Gu Qingge heard the sound of snowy night and saw countless barrages just after the live broadcast.


    At the moment, Gu Qingge doesn''t like to be cute as he usually is in front of him on a snowy night. His speech is very serious, which matches his appearance.


    Just in front of Gu Qingge on a snowy night, there is a great contrast between talking and QQ.


    Gu Qingge saw that the barrage had been brushing:


    it was unscientific that dada was so handsome on a snowy night!


    I always feel that the snow night is very cold. I didn''t expect that it was really so cold.


    My brother is so handsome on a snowy night. I want to marry him!


    As you can imagine, with the beauty of the snow night, you can circle a lot of girls, but for the snow night, he has a business today.


    We can''t be bewildered by the colorful world in front of us. Where is the matter of Childe important?


    Snow night is definitely Gu Qingge''s super brain powder. From the beginning, when he was the editor of Jinghong, he met her every request.


    However, the young master did not ask for anything. It seems that she only signed the contract twice. One time, she didn''t need her own ID card at that time, and the other time, now, she wants the absolute dominance of the adaptation of shiqingtianxia.


    Since he can do all these things for Gu Qingge, he will fight for Gu Qingge. There is no doubt about that.


    "Shiqingtianxia" is the childe''s painstaking efforts. Although it''s finished after three years, it''s the expectation of many people. The snowy night will not ruin the play.


    "Today''s audition will take the form of live broadcast, mainly because the young master has some special reasons can''t come to the scene in person, but she has to personally check, after all, it is his hard work."


    At the beginning of the snowy night, the prologue mentioned the young master Jinghong, and there were many more bullet screens, because they didn''t know the news of the young master Jinghong.


    "This is one of them. Second, I want to take this opportunity to interact with you. So the barrage can be painted. I''ve been watching."


    ?????? This sentence or two has already set up the atmosphere. The number of people watching the live broadcast is soaring. Everyone is writing the name of Jinghong. You can imagine how many people are looking forward to it.


    "Are you ready, young master?"


    Snow night directly asked a, mobile phone received Gu Qingge sent over the prepared message.


    Gu Qingge changed his waistcoat and changed it into master Jinghong. He also had the right to speak. He connected to the specially bought wheat and opened it with a low voice. He said:


    "Hello, everyone, I''m master Jinghong."


    "Lying trough!" At the scene, Gu Qingge''s voice was heard, and the snowy night burst with a rude remark.


    He was really shocked. He thought it was unscientific!


    Because he heard a very magnetic voice, some low, with a touch of unspeakable charm, male and female indisputable.


    If he hadn''t seen Gu Qingge on a snowy night, he would have thought that Jinghong was a man.


    No wonder before the childe asked him not to mess, she did not intend to expose the meaning, so it seems, really can not expose.


    After the young master startled Hong to speak, the barrage all brushes madly, all brushes in the lifetime, can hear the young master''s voice unexpectedly, so Su so pleasant to hear.


    Sister paper excited even if, and the man said to be bent, visible lethality is very strong.

 Chapter 216

    "Something happened three years ago. It was so sudden that I didn''t say hello to you in advance. I''d like to apologize."


    Gu Qingge''s apology is sincere. If he hadn''t been wronged and put into prison, maybe everything would not be like this today.


    "Thank you very much for waiting for three years. I''m back and I won''t leave again."


    Gu Qingge''s declaration is not only for her fans, but also for herself.


    Yes, she''s back.


    God gave her a chance of rebirth, then she would never easily take the dog.


    "Today''s main play is not on me. Since you want shiqingtianxia to be adapted into a TV play or movie, it''s a gift for me to return to you."


    "I wrote the script myself. If I was an actor, I would only choose the most suitable one, not the most popular one."


    Gu Qingge put the words here first, that is to give everyone a shot in the arm and tell everyone that she will not care who is the person who comes to the audition.


    "Well, I won''t say much. I''m not the main character today."


    Gu Qingge chuckled, and then he saw that the bullet screen had been brushing: young master, let''s talk again, and there was a pathetic little expression.


    "There''s still a chance." After Gu Qingge finished, he turned off his wheat.


    Snow night in addition to the beginning of the muddled force, but soon after the back of the mind.


    But the snowy night really wants to ask, young master, are you turning on the voice changer? It really makes people very curious!


    However, snow night also knows that this is not the time to ask.


    After Gu Qingge closed the wheat, Xueye took over Gu Qingge''s words and began to say, "don''t worry, since all the young masters have given their voices, will it be far away to show up? Just be patient. "


    "I''ll let you know what''s going on then." Xueye is the editor of master Jinghong. Of course, he is responsible for everything.


    Immediately there are countless barrage brush looking forward to, still can''t stop for a long time.


    Many people''s enthusiasm has been ignited, but some people are very unhappy about it.


    "There is no end, a small network writer, also dare to be in the limelight here." Suning snow in his lounge, watching live video, hands ring chest, a face of disdain.


    "Ning Xue, now you are outside. You should pay a little attention to your appearance, so as not to be photographed by paparazzi. Then you will be blackmailed!"


    Lin Jiao, the agent of Suning snow, saw Suning snow like this and quickly reminded Suning snow.


    "No matter who the young master Jinghong is, as long as you know, this play was invested by Tianyu Empire, and spent a lot of money to build this play, which shows that Lu Xingye attaches great importance to this play, even to this article and the author."


    Lin Jiao and Su Ningxue carefully analyze the current situation: "you have to know that your Su family plus a Chu family may not be equal to a Lu Xingye''s position in the circle."


    Suning Snow''s face slightly changed, for Lin Jiao''s words, for this reality, she also knows.


    She wants the heroine of the play, but she just wants to climb up to Lu Xingye. Compared with Lu Xingye, Chu Yuanbai is worthless.


    At the beginning, she just wanted to use him to tie up with Su Baige, and only Su Baige, that stupid woman, would be fooled.


    ?

 Chapter 217

    Think of Su Bai Song, Su Ningxue can not help but evoke a smile.


    Even if Su Bai Song is better than her, so what? Isn''t she the one who''s loved?


    Even if Su Baige was admitted by s University with the first place, so what? Is not her a word, the Su Bai Song must obediently let the quota come out.


    Su Ningxue felt as like as two peas, and the other day, she was given the same treatment as she did. She could do all the bad things and push all the songs to Su Bai''s songs.


    Su Baige will never know that the reason why her parents hate her so much is that she always pretends to be su Baige and does something that makes her mother very angry and disgusted.


    Every time I see the innocent and wronged face of Su Baige, Su Ningxue can''t help laughing in her heart.


    who let Su as like as two peas and her face, and the world has already had her, so SuBai song is not necessary.


    Of course, the significance of the existence of Su Bai Song is to make wedding clothes for her, carry the black pot for her, and of course, the most important thing is to provide her with the most suitable heart and blood.


    Now that she has a healthy heart, there is no need for the existence of SuBai song.


    All people in the world only know that Su Ningxue is a queen and goddess with excellent character and learning, good acting skills and good temperament, but they don''t know that she has a twin sister, Su Baige.


    "Ning Xue, what are you thinking?" After Lin Jiao finished, she saw that Su Ningxue seemed a little distracted, and her eyes and smile at the corner of her mouth were really cool.


    "Nothing, today''s heroine, I''m going to win."


    Su Ningxue has confidence in herself. When it comes to acting, it''s what she''s best at.


    "Well, you should work harder on the role. Did you hear what the young master Jinghong said just now? Choose the most suitable instead of the most popular? " Lin Jiao is still a little uneasy to remind Su Ningxue, because in this casting, the young master Jinghong has the absolute right to decide.


    So only when he sees it well, and he thinks it''s appropriate, will he give the role out.


    "In terms of appearance, acting skills and the whole entertainment industry, who can compare with Su Ningxue?" On this point, Su Ningxue is very confident.


    "Did not see I casually recorded a video put on, immediately out of a topic called after me no longer cool?"


    Speaking of this, Suning snow more proud.


    "It was the hot search bought by the company, coupled with the enthusiasm of your brain powder, that brought this topic to the top." Lin Jiao just told the truth. Many things are like this. It''s nothing at all. But when a group or two people say that, it gives people an illusion. It''s just like this.


    It''s just like when they asked the navy to blackmail Gu Qingge for a long time. Even if Gu Qingge didn''t have any black information, people who don''t know the truth will think it''s true.


    The most important thing is that Gu Qingge is too stupid. No matter how much Tianyu Empire helps Gu Qingge in public relations, Gu Qingge''s mouth and brain damage are not enough.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingge''s clever choice to step back this time, otherwise, they would really be black and Gu Qingge would be totally destroyed.


    Su Ningxue can''t tolerate Gu Qingge. Although Gu Qingge doesn''t have any acting skills, Gu Qingge is really beautiful, which Su Ningxue can''t accept.


    No one can be better than her. All the honors are hers. No one can take them away.

 Chapter 218

    About asking the navy to deliberately blackmail Gu Qingge, the original Gu Qingge didn''t know, and now Gu Qingge doesn''t know either.


    In the past, Gu Qingge has no way to pursue anything, and now Gu Qingge doesn''t care about these things.


    Because a new pattern is about to open up, it will not be my time to think about these past things.


    And Suning snow will never be as proud as now, there are opportunities for her headache.


    "Well, Ning Xue, you quickly look at the character analysis of Jiang Liang on the Internet, make a good guess, try to surprise them with your acting skills, and decide you on the spot."


    Lin Jiao brings an iPai to Suning snow from the table, which is the information from the post bar and Baidu in advance.


    However, Su Ningxue waved her hand without looking at it. She was very conceited: "I still need to see these?"


    Suning snow completely did not put these in the eye, think she as long as play casually, others can only look up to it.


    Lin Jiao looks at Su Ningxue this appearance, also did not say anything more, just secretly sighed.


    Su Ningxue has a good face and acting skills, but her temper and character should be changed, otherwise these stains will be picked out sooner or later.


    Suning snow did not know to take good precautions.


    Of course, Su Ningxue is not afraid of anything. After all, their su family is also a big family. They are also prominent figures in the business world. In the entertainment industry, who is not respectful to see her?


    "Get ready. It''s your turn soon."


    After Gu Qingge finished his speech, Xueye controlled the process and asked the actors to draw their lines according to the serial numbers they had drawn before and perform them in turn.


    At the beginning of those actors'' performance, not to mention the charm of the role, is that even the feelings contained in the lines are not in place.


    Want to pick the beam, play the leading role, really not qualified.


    "Next, Suning snow."


    Gu Qingge''s original interest was lacking. When he heard the name of Suning snow on a snowy night, Gu Qingge''s spirit came, and finally he waited.


    She wants to see how Suning snow will perform well? It''s better not to let her down.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a cold-blooded smile, looking at Su Ningxue''s familiar face slowly appeared on the screen, hand can''t help but tightly clench.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yichen didn''t know when he was awake. He rubbed his sleepy eyes with one hand and rubbed his face against Gu Qingge''s back.


    Lu Yichen is very sensitive and suddenly feels that Gu Qingge is not right.


    The soft voice made Gu Qingge''s heart relax. He looked down at Lu Yichen and picked him up: "baby, are you awake?"


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yichen looked at Gu Qingge and nodded. He looked at the computer with some doubts, and then looked at Gu Qingge: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Mom''s at work." Gu Qingge simply replied, touching Lu Yichen''s forehead with his own, and said, "baby, are you hungry? I''ll take you to wash first, and I''ll ask mother Wu to bring up the meal, OK


    "Well." Gu Qingge said so. How could Lu Yichen have any other opinions?


    Of course, listen to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge looks up at the picture in the computer and sends a message to the snowy night.

 Chapter 219

    Childe Jinghong: help me to delay for a while. I took my son to wash and come back.


    After Gu Qingge sent this message to Xueye, he didn''t wait for Xueye to reply, so he took Lu Yichen to wash, and after washing, he changed clothes for Lu Yichen.


    It has to be said that Gu Qingge''s movements are very neat.


    After all, she also knows that if she wants to drag on a snowy night, she can only drag on for a while. If she drags on too long, it''s not only embarrassing, but also hard to hold on to a snowy night.


    When Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen sit back in front of the computer, Wu''s mother has already delivered breakfast, and it''s two.


    Yes, Gu Qingge hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    "Eat


    Gu Qingge said a word to Lu Yichen and sent a message to Xueye: I''m back, go on!


    It''s snowy night and we can''t talk any more. Fortunately, Gu Qingge''s information has come, otherwise it''s really sad!


    For those who are not familiar and don''t like it, Xueye really doesn''t want to say a word more. Especially with Suning Xue''s arrogant attitude, Xueye doesn''t like it any more.


    But there was no way. They all spoke, and he had to do it.


    Su Ningxue is still very polite to say hello to the director, deputy director and Xueye as soon as she comes up. She is preparing to go to Xueye to take a test play.


    However, she was rejected by Xueye. Xueye leaned seriously against the table and said, "I''ve seen a lot of auditions in front of me. I believe everyone is very tired. Otherwise, I''d better talk about some relaxed topics first. It''s good for Miss Su to relax a little


    Although Suning snow doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of snow night, she thinks what snow night said is reasonable.


    Before those poor performance, has caused a kind of aesthetic fatigue, we have no spirit, so no matter how brilliant her performance, the effect will not be very good.


    It''s better to have a break first, which is also a good thing for her.


    Besides, she was treated favorably. Did anyone tell her that they had to take care of her?


    Suning snow think so, in the heart still quite proud, she knows, she is who, she is Suning snow, who dare not sell her face?


    Su Ningxue seems to be able to foresee the heroine''s role will be won by her.


    "I don''t know what the editor wants to talk about on a snowy night?" Suning snow speak very gentle, the corners of the mouth also with a smile.


    Immediately someone was brushing on the barrage: little brother is partial on the snowy night, do you have any idea about our goddess?


    It turns out that little brother likes this type of goddess on snowy night!


    This kind of words has been painted out a large, snowy night to see really helpless, secretly turned a white eye, he did not like this.


    If it wasn''t for their young master''s explanation, would he be chatting with him?


    However, since the young master has opened his mouth, it is necessary to do a good job for her!


    "Here, naturally, we are talking about our childe''s articles." Of course, we only talk about this on a snowy night. Can''t we still talk about gossip with Su Ningxue?


    Su Ningxue''s body became stiff unconsciously, but she soon recovered as usual. When she talked with her about Wen, she didn''t read Wen at all. At most, she just looked at the comments compiled by Lin Jiao.


    So, when Xueye said that she wanted to talk, Su Ningxue was still a little flustered, but she had to say that her acting skills were very good, and she didn''t show a flustered look at all.


    I''d like to see how she can take the move of snow night.

 Chapter 220

    "Have you read our childe''s article?"


    When Xueye asked this question, she couldn''t help looking at Su Ningxue''s expression.


    Intuition told him that people like Su Ningxue would not go to see it.


    "Of course, I did my homework before I came to the audition."


    I haven''t seen it at this time. Su Ningxue will say that she has seen it. After all, it''s a live broadcast. How many fans of Jinghong are there? Su Ningxue will never blackmail herself at this time.


    "Yes? What''s your favorite character? " Snow night asked along Suning Snow''s words.


    It''s just such a simple question. Su Ningxue is not afraid. How can she say that she has recited some information before? This question is easy to grasp.


    "What I like most is that it''s going to be cool. I like her free and easy, and I like her unrestrained life."


    Su Ningxue didn''t say too much. At least she had to leave something for later, so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed if she had finished her lines and didn''t say anything later?


    Suning snow how is also in the entertainment industry, or a little smart.


    But what Su Ningxue doesn''t know is that her reply makes Xueye sneer. He is the editor of Jinghong, and he knows this article very well. As for Su Ningxue''s two sentences, it shows that she has never seen shiqingtianxia.


    But the snowy night didn''t expose Suning snow, but it seemed that she didn''t want to talk with her any more. Anyway, no matter how much she talked about, it was also hypocritical.


    The snowy night is waiting for Gu Qingge to give him a signal. Fortunately, Gu Qingge didn''t delay too long, otherwise snow night will feel like it''s going to perform the highest level of awkward chat.


    "Well, it''s almost time, and we won''t waste much time. Are you ready, Miss Su? I''m ready to take a clip of your audition. "


    Snow night will sign in front of Suning snow, in Suning snow has not reaction, just ended the dialogue.


    Let Suning snow some confused, but quickly end this topic, Suning snow also breathed a sigh of relief, to smoke a, looked at the lines above.


    There are a lot of lines above. Looking at the lines above, Su Ningxue began to speculate how to perform the character''s character.


    Su Ningxue closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then opened her eyes and said to the snow night, "I''m ready."


    Snow night made a please gesture, and did not speak.


    With a big wave of her hand, Su Ningxue seems to be imitating her broad sleeves. She turns her back to the person behind her. Her face is full of anger, biting her lips, trying to suppress her anger.


    "White feather God, that pair of wings is really beautiful."


    Suning snow turned around, the face is still not just angry, but also a naive appearance: "the United States seems to be a little incompatible with God."


    "Is it really God''s own cultivation?"


    Su Ningxue looked up at the front, as if there were people in front of her.


    There is no physical performance. I have to say that Su Ningxue has some skills. At least we can see the difference between Su Ningxue and those people in front of her.


    Su Ningxue''s acting skill is still a high level.


    "My performance is over, thank you." Suning snow has always been a very polite person in the entertainment industry, especially at this time, Suning snow will definitely do well.


    Xueye is noncommittal about Su Ningxue''s performance. Anyway, it''s their son who finally decides, isn''t it?

 Chapter 221

    "Don''t comment for the time being. When all the auditions are over, let''s say it''s hard. Please go down and have a rest first."


    Snow night said very official words, and no special compliment to Suning snow, even her acting is not a comment, this let Suning snow very uncomfortable.


    But her face still can''t show any unhappiness. Suning Xue smiles at the corner of her mouth and nods slightly at the snow night and the director. Then she quits and goes back to her rest room.


    "Ning Xue, your performance just now is wonderful."


    Although Suning Snow''s temper is not very good, but her acting is remarkable.


    Lin Jiao is also a professional agent. She doesn''t specially compliment Su Ningxue. In fact, compared with those people''s performances before, Su Ningxue is much more brilliant.


    Suning snow heard Lin Jiao praise, in the heart is very proud, she believes that her acting skills, from childhood to big, she can not as fire pure green.


    "Ning Xue, you see the snow night also specially take care of you, your part is more than others, can''t that explain the problem?" Lin Jiao and Su Ningxue have the same idea about this matter.


    They just feel that Xueye is trying to help Suning Xue fight for a part in the drama, and also let her prepare well.


    "The character didn''t run this time."


    Lin Jiao looked at Suning snow has been nodding, smile can be happy, seems to have seen the final result is what kind of.


    Su Ningxue is also full of self-confidence, for her, this role is as simple as searching for something, there is no pressure at all.


    Su Ningxue, in her own rest room, sneers at the audition performance of the people behind her. Seeing that the screen of bullets is always painted with the words "after Ning Xue, there will be no cold future", she feels more and more proud in her heart.


    "Please come and gather all the actors who have just auditioned." After all the auditions, the snow night will gather them to make unified comments.


    I''ve already presided over the snowy night, so I''ll keep quiet and wait for Mr. Chen to comment.


    "The performance just now was in the form of full open and full live broadcast. There was no script or editing at all."


    Director Chen Yu stood up and made a summary of today''s audition. His expression was quite serious. He also attached great importance to today''s audition.


    "All your performances, not only me, but also the original author, his fans, and the rest of the audience


    Chen Yu didn''t deny that such a trial would be novel, and it was meaningful and meaningful.


    "Since this play is adapted from a novel, a little homework before you come here will not make you so embarrassed and embarrassed when you try the play."


    Chen Yu''s words satirize that some people don''t do any homework, and the characters they play are totally wrong. They don''t even grasp the characteristics of the characters.


    "Why, all of us are waiting to see the audition clips to show our superb acting skills?"


    Chen Yu''s speech is gentle, and he has no fierce attitude, but many people can''t help but bow their heads.


    "Let you down, there are only a few lines in the audition, not even any settings."


    Chen Yu thinks that the young master Jinghong is also very serious about this audition, which can be seen from these different styles of lines.

 Chapter 222

    No wonder young master Jinghong said from the beginning that he only chose the most suitable one, not the most popular one.


    If you haven''t read the article, how can you guess the character? You didn''t put your mind into it. How can you do it well?


    Even this idea is not willing to spend, the attitude is so bad, even if the acting is good again how?


    No matter how good it is, it can''t play what they want, nor can it play the kind of emotion they want.


    "There''s no need for me to make more comments. Among you, only Suning Xue uses snacks. Her acting skills are also remarkable. Do you have any objection?"


    Chen Yu swept the actors in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on Su Ningxue who was standing among them.


    Suning snow in the heart is very proud, she knows, here no one can compare with her.


    If you don''t even do this kind of temporary preparation work, what qualifications do you have to compete with her and compete with her for this role?


    Although Su Ningxue is very proud, but did not show in the face, but also a face of modesty, listening to the earnest instruction of director Chen Yu.


    "However, Su Ningxue''s performance is still a little bad." Director Chen Yu didn''t give Su Ningxue face at all, so he said it directly.


    Su Ningxue''s smile on the corner of her mouth is a little stiff. It''s not that everyone says that she doesn''t smile, but that she almost feels her acting skills in public?


    It''s millions of people watching live at the same time, it''s not hitting her in the face.


    Unfortunately, even though Su Ningxue was upset, she still couldn''t show it on her face at all. She also admitted modestly and gently: "well, I also feel that the emotional play in some places is not in place. I will try to figure it out carefully and try to play better next time."


    Listen to Su Ningxue this words, no problem is no problem, but already feel that he is sure to win.


    Director Chen Yu is noncommittal of Su Ningxue''s words, but at least, Su Ningxue''s attitude is desirable.


    "My ideas and opinions can only be used as a reference. Of course, the final decision is made by our author and playwright." Director Chen Yu looked at the snowy night when he said this.


    Xueye nodded slightly and said, "as the author of the original work, she knows nothing about the character of Jiangliang in her works, and has the most say in their performance."


    "I believe you also want to hear what you think, so please comment on it."


    Gu Qingge naturally heard this sentence from the snow night, but he didn''t open the wheat immediately.


    Instead, Gu Qingge looked down at Lu Yichen and said softly, "baby, eat slowly. When your mother talks, don''t talk, OK?"


    Lu Yichen tilts his head and looks at Gu Qingge. Although he doesn''t know what Gu Qingge wants to do, since Gu Qingge says so, he will do it.


    With this in mind, Lu Yichen nodded and agreed.


    Gu Qingge thought about it, some unexpected situations can''t be avoided, and he can''t really let Lu Yichen say nothing!


    "If you''re going to do something, you''re going to call my brother, you know?"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, quite meaningful said.


    "Why? Brother Lu Yichen''s small head shakes, as if he can''t understand it. His eyes are also wandering. He is thinking there and doesn''t disturb Gu Qingge.


    ?

 Chapter 223

    Gu Qingge sees that Lu Yichen is entangled and doesn''t speak. He drinks porridge and looks melancholy, which is also very lovely.


    Gu Qingge took his eyes back and looked at the computer screen. Then Kaimai said, "sorry for keeping you waiting."


    As soon as Gu Qingge opens his mouth, Lu Yichen suddenly looks up at Gu Qingge. His mouth is wide open, and he seems very surprised.


    Lu Yichen knew that his mother could change her voice, but he didn''t expect that his mother would imitate the voice of a little boy, which was so beautiful.


    No wonder my mother just said that she wanted to call her brother. Listen to the voice, it''s really the same as my little brother. Listen carefully.


    Gu Qingge had just said a word when he felt a pair of small hands around her waist.


    Gu Qingge looked down and saw Lu Yichen''s eyes shining at her. Her face was full of worship, just like a little fan.


    Gu Qingge raised his mouth slightly, reached out and rubbed Lu Yichen''s small head, and then put his attention and vision on the computer screen.


    "I won''t repeat what director Chen Yu said just now."


    Gu Qingge''s mood doesn''t fluctuate greatly when he talks, which gives people a very cold state.


    "Whether you have read my book before or not, you should have done your homework since you came to audition. It''s respect for your profession as an actor and for this play."


    Although Gu Qingge had a plan for a long time, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t prepare one by one. Did everyone really perform well?


    The whole audition performance, only Suning snow, perhaps a little bit of thought, is quite ironic.


    However, Su Ningxue only spent a little more time than others. In Gu Qingge''s opinion, she didn''t spend any time at all.


    And see Suning snow seems to care about the heroine, then she just want to hit her face.


    It''s not a role she''ll get if she wants it.


    Gu Qingge is really not afraid of Su Ningxue''s manipulation behind her back, because Xueye has promised her that the actors and scripts are all decided by her, and even the contract has been signed.


    Suning snow wants to parachute, don''t even think about it.


    In addition, the only investor of the play is her father, the gold owner. She already holds the gold thigh. Is she afraid of a mere Suning snow?


    Gu Qingge''s words caused director Chen Yu to nod his head frequently. In all his plays, the criteria for selecting actors are the same. He should have real material, not empty skin.


    "To tell you the truth, none of you has met my expectations, not even the lowest standards."


    Gu Qingge''s tone was still a bit disappointed, but his tone was still very serious: "my standard is better to be short than to be extravagant. Even if this play is not filmed, I will not make do with it, just choose one."


    Hearing this, Xueye can understand. After all, although Su Ningxue was the best, she was far from what they wanted.


    However, many people can not accept, mainly Suning snow and Suning snow those brain powder.


    Gu Qingge looks at the bullet screen and brushes all the time:


    is young master Jinghong blind? Will we watch the performance of Goddess Ning Xue?


    A broken network writer, dare to intervene in the entertainment industry?


    Do you know what acting is?


    Don''t you see that our goddesses are wronged?

 Chapter 224

    Barrage so brush, also specially gave Su Ningxue a close-up, that aggrieved small expression!


    Although she didn''t say anything, the little expression was telling everyone that she played well and was slandered for nothing, which was an insult to her.


    Gu Qingge raises a sneer at the corner of her mouth, which is Su Ningxue''s skill. She is best at using her harmless face to perform all kinds of innocent and wronged expressions, so that others can love her and show for her.


    Gu Qingge thought that when he was a su Bai Song, he didn''t know how much he had suffered.


    She has no way to think of Su Ningxue''s coquetry without bottom line, pretending to be wronged and so hypocritical, so she deserves to carry the black pot for Su Ningxue all her life and resist the disaster of prison for her.


    Gu Qingge thinks of his past and thinks it''s really ridiculous!


    In the past, she was obviously better than Suning Xue in everything, but she was just a little bit bad, so weak that she ended up being gouged out.


    In his whole life, Gu Qingge will never be wronged or cheated by these hypocritical means.


    "What''s wrong with her? Does she think she''s a good actress? "


    Gu Qingge opens his mouth again. His tone is not polite at all. He doesn''t care whether it''s live or how Su Ningxue''s brain powder scolds her.


    The reason why she chose the form of live broadcast to complete the audition is not only because of her own inconvenience, but also because she wanted to humiliate Su Ningxue in front of millions of people watching the live broadcast.


    Son Jinghong''s words make su Ningxue''s body stiff. Su Ningxue didn''t expect that son Jinghong would say that to her on the live broadcast.


    She just watched the barrage secretly, and her fans still defend her. She thought that under the pressure of her fans, they should choose her anyway.


    After all, her acting is not so bad, can be competent for the heroine.


    However, Su Ningxue didn''t expect that the young master Jinghong didn''t want to eat. He also said such words directly. What did he want to do?


    "What about the movie? The acting skills must be good enough to go up to heaven, shoulder to shoulder with the sun? "


    Gu Qingge sees that Su Ningxue is the queen of the movie in the barrage, and Gu Qingge goes back directly.


    Don''t mention it, there are still many fans of Gongzi Jinghong. After hearing her saying this, we all brush the following words:


    "red and red are in a trance, ha ha"


    "it''s really my style of Gongzi. I''m serious and mean to others''


    " that''s quite reasonable. You''re refuting Su Ningxue''s brain powder! "


    "What the hell is it to say that our young master is blind?"


    "Jiangliang is our childe''s hard work. What do you want to feel like? Do you know wool?"


    "To tell you the truth, Su Ningxue doesn''t comment on her acting skills, but the performance just now was completely out of the play and didn''t perform at all. We''re going to show Mr. Liang''s demeanor ''


    " see? I don''t need to say anything. We can see the real original party. "


    Gu Qingge knows these things. Only when he is a real fan can he see them.


    "Although you just put the emotion of those lines in place, but this is not my will."


    Gu Qingge hit the nail on the head and said indifferently: "after reading a little book review, do you think you can understand my general coolness? You are too strong, or my character is too superficial. "

 Chapter 225

    Gu Qingge has created Su Ningxue''s affectation in a word. Just now, he said that he had read her article.


    Gu Qingge knows Su Ningxue best. How could she be a novelist.


    Even the script, she never read.


    Her scripts are all written by a special assistant, word by word, to mark where she needs to use what tone, need to show what emotions.


    People who don''t know think it''s the embodiment of Su Ningxue''s seriousness. Every time he gets a script, he seriously ponders it.


    But in fact, the truth is not like this.


    However, no one can see the essence through the appearance, and the irony in Gu Qingge''s eyes is deeper.


    "Venture to ask, don''t know the author adult, in the heart can have a candidate?"


    What she was told was worthless, and it was exposed in public that she had not read the article of master Jinghong, which made Su Ningxue very angry in her heart, but she could not show it directly on her face, so she asked.


    She would like to see how capable this young man Jinghong is. Throughout the entertainment industry, which female star is more powerful than her and can get into his eyes?


    "Unfortunately, I do have one in mind."


    Gu Qingge hears Su Ningxue ask so, snorted a, return really very cooperate!


    Everyone can''t help but look forward to the childe Jinghong can say what God and man come out, but the snow night''s heart knows.


    Lu Xingye, who was in front of the computer, knew that the video recorded before Gu Qingge was useful at this time!


    "I received a small video two days ago. Although the video is very short, I know that she is what I want. No one can match her."


    Gu Qingge is full of words and is not afraid of being beaten in the face, because no one can know her characters better than her.


    "Please let''s appreciate what kind of acting skills can restore the cool in the eyes of the author."


    Su Ningxue was still a little angry when she said this, and her tone was obviously sarcastic.


    Since the young master Jing Hong has given her so little face, why should she give it to her?


    She is Su''s first lady. She won the title of Queen of the film. She was questioned by a little Internet writer about her acting skills. She was almost dead with laughter.


    Young master Jinghong is nothing. Does she really want to be humble in front of him?


    Su Ningxue knows that even if she is angry now, she will have reasons to come back, and her fans support her, so she is not afraid at all.


    She wants to see what amazing videos the young master Jinghong can show.


    If not, she will definitely hit the young master Jinghong in the face.


    "I''ll look for it." After Gu Qingge said it, he opened the folder on his desktop and shared the video.


    We can''t help but hold our breath. It must be very excellent for you to have such a high evaluation.


    In particular, the original party is even more looking forward to whether it will really have a cool shadow in their mind.


    Although this article is finished only after three years, we all have the obsession in our hearts. I don''t know if what will appear next will restore the cool in their minds?


    "Found it." Gu Qingge also opened his mouth to remind everyone to pay attention to the video.

 Chapter 226

    At the beginning of the video, Mu Cheng is half lying on the sofa, holding a teacup in his hand, and languidly says:


    "do you know shiqingtianxia?"


    Seeing Mu Cheng, I have to say that Mu Cheng is the most popular little fresh meat nowadays, and his popularity is absolutely strong.


    We can''t help but wonder who Mu Cheng is talking to.


    The lens of the video turns to the other side. When you see it, you can''t help but brighten your eyes. That beauty, Shengshi Meiyan, looks familiar, but it seems strange.


    I saw the beauty holding a teacup, a small min, just said: "my favorite article."


    The voice of the mouth is also very good, let a person to this beauty''s favor degree straight line rise.


    When Su Ningxue saw these things, she gave a cold hum and said she liked them. In fact, no one knew whether she had seen them or not, especially when she was not at the scene, so she had no way to prove anything.


    "True or false?" Mu Cheng squinted at her, and there was some doubt in his voice: "shiqingtianxia is going to be adapted into a movie, do you know? They''re all actors. Would you like to have a look and let me see if you really belong to the original party? "


    "Have you seen it? Do you understand? " The beauty glanced sideways at Mu Cheng and seemed to dislike him.


    "Brother, there are also people who have pursued novels, OK? It was very popular in those days. The return of young master is over, but it has fulfilled my long cherished wish! " Mu Cheng said something with emotion.


    "Is it?" That beauty is noncommittal to Mu Cheng''s words, but silently stand up: "casually show a hand to you."


    The beauty turned her back to them, and could not see the expression on her face clearly. But for a moment, she looked back with a complicated look in her eyes. Her eyes were ruddy and steamy.


    Corner of the mouth slightly raised a radian, want to smile, tears but unconsciously flow down.


    She didn''t reach out to wipe the tears on her face. Instead, she turned her face to the side and lowered her head. Her voice was very light and cold: "I''m blind."


    "I''ll get back what I''ve taught you."


    A squint, a sharp eyes, firm and fierce tone, the body breath and just cool thin completely different, there is a kind of momentum to force people''s feeling, people can not help but cool behind.


    Just such a look, it''s fixed there, no breath.


    Seeing this, many people are silent. Many people are brought into the situation by such performances. They feel sorry for their selfless devotion to their apprentices, but they are mercilessly betrayed.


    Also for will cool not reconciled, she can, she can put all her grievances for a fair, but she did not breath.


    Gu Qingge looks at the brush on the bullet screen:


    I seem to see the real cool standing in front of me. When I saw this clip, I cried.


    Wholeheartedly, when my husband is keeping me, I will turn into a man eating white eyed wolf in a twinkling of an eye. My heart will be cold.


    I would say that when I saw that girl crying silently, I actually


    Mother asked me why I kneel to see the computer, because I will be deep love.


    It seems that you can understand the feelings of the young master. Only she can fully interpret the feeling of being cool, whether it is charm or emotion.


    Young master, who is this beauty?


    This result is what Gu Qingge wants to see. Since she dares to talk so full, there is a reason.


    And the main play is still to come!

 Chapter 227

    Gu Qingge didn''t speak all the time. In fact, she edited the video at the back.


    But those who played with Mu Cheng in front of him didn''t do anything, but after this one, Yan Chu forgot to turn it off at the beginning, and his later conversation was recorded.


    There''s no way. If you expose yourself, you have to cut it off, right?


    When you continue to watch the video, you can see Mu Cheng''s eyes gaping. His mouth opens. Several times, he hasn''t been able to speak for a long time.


    But everyone who watched the video was so anxious that they waited for mu Cheng to call the beauty''s name.


    It''s really a grinding goblin. It''s really good for everyone''s appetite.


    "What the hell am I doing?" Mu Cheng jumped up from the sofa. He couldn''t hold back for a moment. He said that he was really shocked: "who was in the black before, you didn''t have acting skills, and you were the first vase in the entertainment circle. Do you want to fight face?"


    Although Mu Cheng didn''t give his name directly, is he familiar with the title of the first vase in the entertainment circle?


    It''s for one person, OK? There is only one figure in my mind, that is Gu Qingge.


    My God! Gu Qingge? Gu Qingge?


    My Mu Cheng and I have the same idea. What the hell?


    Black question mark face!!!


    I think that beauty is very familiar with the appearance, did not expect that it is Gu Huaping.


    I''m convinced of the acting.


    I feel slapped in the face. Who said Gu Qingge didn''t have acting skills!


    In fact, Gu Qingge has no acting skills. People who have seen it have been certified, but there are also many people who have not seen it at all and only know how to go black with it.


    There are more people who talk about it, and it becomes true. However, Gu Qingge did not have acting skills before.


    This video and the content in the video, as well as what Gu Qingge is going to do now, the snow night didn''t know in advance, and the amazing expression on his face is very obvious.


    I didn''t expect that the young master of his family had talent and acting skills.


    No wonder she said before that she wanted to play Gu Qingge. Although it''s a little bit like a lady selling melons and boasting, to tell the truth, Gu Qingge is really the only one who will be cool. No one is more suitable than her, and no one knows the characters better than her.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he took another sip of tea from the table in front of him. He was noncommittal about Mu Cheng''s words.


    "Why did you ask people to give you a vase without acting skills before you said Mu Cheng felt that he could not understand Gu Qingge''s brain circuit.


    Only heard Gu Qingge chuckle, in a good mood: "clearly can rely on the face to eat, why rely on talent?"


    "Boss, I really want to kneel down." Another voice appeared in the video. It was the person who recorded the video by sight. What he said completely expressed everyone''s feelings.


    Gu Qingge looks at the camera with a smile and a startling look.


    That''s the end of the video, but we still have some ideas!


    "My boss is so domineering." The snow night can''t help but help the forehead to say a word, really feel Gu Qingge speak time, all full of momentum!


    "Snow night, do you know him? Is this really Gu Qingge


    Director Chen Yu''s eyes brightened when he saw Gu Qingge''s performance. He was surprised to know that this man was Gu Qingge.


    And the words behind Gu Qingge are deeply admired!

 Chapter 228

    "Yes, it''s not her. Who is it?" Snow night of course to admit, this time can be a good introduction to his family boss.


    "Why does it feel different from before?" Although director Chen Yu has never cooperated with Gu Qingge before, he still has an impression of what Gu Qingge looks like.


    Although it is indeed very similar, but now it looks better and more pleasing to the eye.


    "This is what my boss looks like. In the past, no matter on the show or filming, he always had heavy makeup, so it''s still a little different."


    The snowy night pretended not to agree. God knows that he was shocked when he first saw Gu Qingge.


    Plain face than make-up also good-looking strange woman, this time is also rare ah!


    "On a snowy night, I heard you call her big brother. It was also called that in the video just now." Director Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling strange and curious.


    I always feel that Gu Qingge has something very powerful hidden, just like the amazing acting skills shown in the video.


    Think about all the people who used to say that Gu Qingge is a vase without acting skills. Now do you slap him in the face?


    "Because I''m a big man and I have a lot of younger brothers."


    The tone of Xueye''s speech is not joking at all. It looks like Gu Qingge is his boss.


    "Didn''t you hear what my boss just said? She used to live by her face. You don''t know how much she can do


    "Well, didn''t Gu Qingge withdraw from the circle?"


    Director Chen Yu appreciates Gu Qingge''s acting skills very much. If Gu Qingge is allowed to perform, the young master will be satisfied, the original party will be satisfied, and so will he. This is definitely a happy situation for everyone.


    However, there is such a problem now. Has Gu Qingge left the circle?


    "Did my boss say that he wanted to get out of the circle?"


    Snowy night asked a question, let a person can''t help but fall into their own thinking, it seems that Gu Qingge didn''t say very clearly.


    "Didn''t Tianyu Empire formally withdraw from the circle Su Ningxue first step out of this doubt.


    Snow night swept Suning snow one eye, she certainly does not want Gu Qingge to reappear, as soon as appears robbed her to want this role.


    Therefore, Su Ningxue is a little worried. She didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would be reborn if she didn''t see her for several months.


    Such a result is unacceptable to her.


    "Whether she''s going out of the circle or not, it''s a pity that she doesn''t intend to play Jiangliang herself."


    Jinghong, who had been silent all the time, just opened his mouth, and there was some regret in his tone.


    Knowing that Gu Qingge is the snowy night of the young master, I can''t help laughing. His young master is really a city dweller. He really knows how to play. He says he doesn''t mean to play at all. Is that really good?


    At the other end of the computer, Lu Xingye is watching the video. Yan Chu and Mu Cheng unconsciously pick their eyebrows.


    I didn''t mean to be cool at all. What''s the meaning of recording this video?


    "As you can see, only Gu Qingge has the acting skills and skills to perfectly interpret the cool in my mind. If the heroine is not her, then I would rather not make the film."


    Master Jinghong also has his own principles. He talks with the facts: "I believe that after you have seen it, you can clearly understand who is better."


    "Gu Qingge, I sincerely invite you to play the role of Jiang Liangyi. No matter whether you withdraw from the circle or not, please consider it carefully."


    Young master Jinghong''s tone was very serious and sincere. He invited Gu Qingge, which is definitely a great honor to Gu Qingge and a big slap to Su Ningxue.

 Chapter 229

    In an instant, the person who knew something inside finally understood what Gu Qingge had said before, that she would come back, and she would definitely come back with dignity.


    So it seems that everything is expected by Gu Qingge.


    Even the young master Jinghong is on Gu Qingge''s side. How many skills does Gu Qingge have that they don''t know?


    In the snowy night, I know that Gu Qingge said before that she wanted to come back, not by herself, but by Jinghong.


    After Gu Qingge finished this sentence, she shut down her play and her fans will worry about the rest.


    "Mom is so powerful." After Gu Qingge was busy, Lu Yichen began to express his worship to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge lowers his head to meet Lu Yichen. After rubbing, he thinks of something and turns to look at the computer.


    Open the microblog, hit twice on the keyboard, released a microblog to go out.


    Prince Jinghong V: Gu Qingge, I sincerely invite you to play the role of Jiang Liangyi. No matter whether you withdraw from the circle or not, please consider it carefully. @Gu Qingge


    in acting, we still have to do the whole set, don''t we?


    Gu Qingge is not afraid of being attacked by others. Those who really like her books and those who really read them with heart can naturally judge that she is the best.


    Gu Qingge turns off the computer, and the rest is waiting for her to ferment, waiting for them to ask her to come back.


    Gu Qingge took a look at the sunshine outside the window. He was in a good mood. He bowed his head to his son and said, "the sunshine is just right, baby. Do you want to go out and bask in the sun?"


    Lu Yichen looked up at the sunshine outside the window, then turned to Gu Qingge. His eyes wandered around for a while, hesitated for a while, or said: "Mom, it''s noon, go out to bask in the sun?"


    The sun is just right, but at noon out in the sun, this is not their own to find the rhythm of abuse?


    "Is it noon?" Gu Qingge himself was in a trance, and his tone was a little confused. He had been busy with the live broadcast just now, and he didn''t notice what time it was.


    "Mom, why are you so cute!"


    Lu Yichen holding his small face in both hands, looking at Gu Qingge, a face of love, such a lovely mother, he likes it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge is said to be cute by her four year old son. She is a little sad. Should she be happy? Or should we be happy?


    How does it seem that she is more childish than Lu Yichen? Is this really good?


    "Well, forget it, and take another nap, OK?"


    Gu Qingge thought about it. If he can''t go out to bask in the sun, he will continue to sleep well.


    "Mom, you''ve only been up for more than two hours." Although Lu Yichen doesn''t want to demolish it, these things have to be said, don''t they?


    Gu Qingge turned his lips and said, "is it not suitable for me to do everything today?"


    Just as Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen are talking, Gu Qingge''s mobile phone rings. Gu Qingge can''t help but take a look at it.


    Gu Qingge picked up the phone and put it in his ear: "father, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you watch the live broadcast of the trial play of" shiqingtianxia "today?" Lu Xingye asked directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t answer Lu Xingye''s question. Instead, she asked, what does Lu Xingye want to ask?

 Chapter 230

    "It''s very capable!"


    Lu Xingye said this sentence with a smile, and did not want to ridicule Gu Qingge.


    "I''ve never denied that. I''m so good." Gu Qingge said that he was very proud, slightly picking his eyebrows: "so, the father of the gold Lord, he made a special call to come here. Is he sure I''m good?"


    "If that''s the case, I don''t have to. I''m good at it. I know it. I don''t need to remind myself."


    Gu Qingge teases Lu Xingye. She knows that Lu Xingye must have something else to say.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge can guess what Lu Xingye wants to say.


    Just now when the phone was answered, he had already said a major premise. How could Gu Qingge not understand it?


    Even Lu Xingye didn''t know as well as she did.


    "Even young master Jinghong can help you lie. It''s amazing."


    This is beyond Lu Xingye''s expectation. Young master Jinghong always goes his own way, and he is so cold that he doesn''t look like someone who will sell his face.


    What''s more, I haven''t heard anything about Gu Qingge and his son Jinghong before.


    Even if we know a snowy night first, it''s not easy to persuade master Jinghong to help us.


    If the relationship is not very good, there is no need for master Jinghong to take the risk of recruiting gangsters for Gu Qingge.


    "This is the so-called personality charm, gold lord father, no friends, should not understand it!"


    After praising himself, Gu Qingge went on a serious night in Heilu.


    "Where do you see that I don''t have any friends?" Lu Xingye reluctantly asked.


    "From your face." Gu Qingge responded with kindness, in a serious tone, as if it were true.


    "Ever since you get out of the entertainment business, are you going to cheat and abduct with one mouth?"


    Lu Xing night did not want to make complaints about her songs, and felt that she had been dragged away from the topic when she spoke.


    I''ve been talking about it for a long time, but I haven''t talked about a key point yet.


    "So, what do you want to do?" Lu Xingye asked this question again.


    "I said before, I want to come back to the entertainment industry, and it''s the return of prestige." Gu Qingge has a sly smile on her lips. Everything is in her plan.


    "Then it''s so simple to retreat at the beginning, and play with it?" Lu Xingye finds that he really doesn''t understand Gu Qingge''s idea.


    "At the beginning, I really wanted to retire, but now I really want to come back. It''s so simple."


    Gu Qingge''s reason is also very casual. She does things in such a casual way.


    At that time, she was born again to Gu Qingge. She really didn''t want to be in the entertainment industry. But now, how can she let go of such a good opportunity to abuse Suning snow?


    "I won''t hit myself in the face or you in the face. I just want them to beg me back."


    Gu Qingge is in a very good mood. He was hacked by the whole network before. Those who followed suit should pay a small price, shouldn''t they?


    "At the beginning, the base group of black you was so big, a young man surprised Hong, do you really think you can hold up? Instead of being dragged down by you? "


    Although Gu Qingge''s practice will have some effect, Lu Xingye is still worried. Some people are not as good as they think.

 Chapter 231

    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who will hurt his little partner for his own benefit."


    When Gu Qingge did this, he had expected the result.


    She won''t let herself do anything she''s not sure of.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge is not like that, but he doesn''t know what Gu Qingge thinks.


    "The reason why I was hacked before was that I couldn''t find any advantages and let people defend me wholeheartedly." Of course, Gu Qingge is very clear about the reason why he was so black on the Internet. It''s not only that Gu Qingge didn''t show any pleasing advantages in his family background, but also that Gu began to recruit black people as soon as he spoke.


    Who let her talk, never but brain, people deliberately set up a set for her, she also foolishly into their own drill, is also drunk.


    Now, she is not the brainbroken Gu Qingge, so she won''t let that situation happen to her.


    "But now it''s different. I have not only my face, but also my acting skills, which is undeniable."


    Gu Qingge knew that they were just blacking her for the sake of blacking her, rather than what unforgivable things she had done.


    If there is, then only Suning snow this time was hooked heart attack, almost died of things, is a stain.


    Although this matter is also planned by Su Ningxue, others don''t know!


    It''s su Ningxue who has gone too far and almost died, but this accusation has been put on Gu Qingge. It''s also a good way to play!


    Gu Qingge will have a good deal with Su Ningxue about this. She killed two lives just because she played so. One is Su Baige, the other is Gu Qingge.


    Now let Su Baige rebirth to Gu Qingge, even God wants to let her and Gu Qingge share, together with Su Ningxue back, must be like this!


    "The matter of Suning snow has been turned over for the time being, but I know that Suning snow will take this matter out to talk about it and suppress me. This time, I must be ready first."


    Gu Qingge seems to be able to foresee what Suning snow will do next.


    "If I say that Suning snow almost died of heart attack at the beginning, it was designed by herself, do you believe me?"


    Gu Qingge thinks about it and tells Lu Xingye about it. She wants to know if Lu Xingye will be on her side.


    Or no matter what time, she is just a person, a person against all.


    "If Gu Qingge told me that before, I don''t believe it."


    Lu Xingye didn''t hide that he could see the change of Gu Qingge. Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that he liked her not because she was Gu Qingge, but because Gu Qingge was her.


    "If it''s you, I believe it."


    Yes, no matter what you say, no matter whether you lie or not, as long as you say it, I believe it. I only believe what you say.


    Gu Qingge''s heart trembles. She knows that Lu Xingye''s insight is very sharp, and she has not covered up anything. Therefore, Lu Xingye will find that there is a difference between her and Gu Qingge, which is reasonable.


    When he said that, could she think that he trusted her, that he was on her side, and that she could depend on him

 Chapter 232

    Gu Qingge said nothing more because she had got the answer she wanted.


    Lu Xingye didn''t let her down. She wanted to try to believe in Lu Xingye. She also believed that everything was beautiful.


    Not everyone is like Chu Yuanbai.


    If Lu Xingye


    That''s her fault, isn''t it?


    However, even so, she also wants to try to believe in Lu Xingye, and try to rely on Lu Xingye. For her, Lu Xingye is special.


    In Lu Xingye''s heart, Gu Qingge is also special, which is incomparable to anyone.


    How much he hated the relationship between them before, how much he is now secretly happy that there is such a relationship between them.


    Let them have a reason, an excuse to tie together.


    "I''m on your side whatever you want to do."


    Gu Qingge asked what that sentence meant. How could Lu Xingye not feel it?


    Therefore, before Gu Qingge spoke again, Lu Xingye expressed his attitude. Every word he said now came from his heart.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly up, and her eyes are also smiling. Lu Xingye really knows her and knows what can make her most happy.


    "Even if I have to do bad things, will you still be on my side?" Gu Qingge thinks it''s better to give Lu Xingye a shot first.


    "I said, no matter what you want to do, when the sky falls down, I will support you." Lu Xingye''s tone of voice was very firm, and he didn''t mean to be perfunctory.


    "I''m going to record it. If you dare to go back, you''ll be miserable."


    Gu Qingge thought that just now it was too emotional. He still had to say something to make the atmosphere not so sour.


    Although Gu Qingge said so, he didn''t have any action on his hand. He just wanted to tease Lu Xingye and see what Lu Xingye would think.


    However, Lu Xingye was as serious as ever. He didn''t think Gu Qingge was just joking.


    Lu Xingye''s tone was very serious and assured Gu Qingge: "every word I said to you, I will not go back, otherwise I will go out of the house."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead: "father, you are too serious."


    "Is this the rhythm of divorce and going out of the house when you make a mistake?" Gu Qingge said something helplessly.


    "So, I won''t make mistakes. I won''t go back on what I said. You don''t have to think about divorce. It''s impossible."


    Lu Xingye''s next words are very strong. He has confidence in himself. He knows what he is doing.


    He knows that he has a special feeling about Gu Qingge. He knows that only Gu Qingge can make him have a different feeling.


    As long as Gu Qingge is around him, he feels much better.


    Gu Qingge can always bring him different feelings. Every time he sees her, he feels very satisfied.


    Can''t help but want to pay attention to her things, can''t help but want to spoil her, what she wants to do, he is willing to help her do.


    What Lu Xingye wants to do now is to let Gu Qingge rely on him a little.


    She really doesn''t have to do everything by herself. She doesn''t need to be so tired.


    "Well, tell me something you can''t handle, eh?" Lu Xingye''s tone of speaking to Gu Qingge is very light. He takes care of Gu Qingge''s mood very much. He snorts softly, but with unspeakable evil spirit.

 Chapter 233

    Gu Qingge answers with a grunt and ends the conversation with Lu Xingye.


    But Gu Qingge can''t help feeling that her face is burning, because Lu Xingye said those words that touched her heart.


    In fact, Gu Qingge is not as cold-blooded as she thought, nor as indifferent as she thought.


    Sometimes a casual word may touch her heart.


    However, Gu Qingge has been working hard to restrain herself. She is very rational and doesn''t want to let herself fall into the struggle of losing her heart.


    Lu Xingye


    After all, Lu Xingye was the person she contacted most often after her rebirth, and also the person who had the closest relationship with her.


    As long as the thought of Lu Xingye makes Gu Qingge''s heart pounding, as long as he has intimate behavior towards himself, she will blush and heartbeat unconsciously.


    Maybe, maybe, she likes to travel on land.


    Gu Qingge can''t help biting his lower lip and falling into his own thoughts.


    On one side, Lu Yichen tilted his head and didn''t understand what Gu Qingge was thinking about?


    But Lu Yichen knows that he can''t disturb his mother at this time, otherwise it''s easy to make her mother unhappy.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know how long he had been in a daze, but after he recovered, he pressed Lu Yichen to look at her and asked in a low voice: "baby, what''s the matter?"


    "No, Xiao Liu just wants to look at her mother like this."


    Lu Yichen also expresses his love for Gu Qingge all the time.


    Gu Qingge laughs helplessly and looks up at the sunshine outside the window. It seems that this point is really big.


    Gu Qingge looks back at the position of the bed and goes back to sleep? It''s not appropriate!


    "Baby, what do you want to do this afternoon?" Because I''ve just done a big thing, and it seems that it''s quite smooth at present. There''s no dressing, no rehearsal, so it''s gone.


    I think I''m pretty good, aren''t I?


    After solving a big problem, I immediately feel that there is nothing to do and I don''t want to do anything.


    "Is it true that what Xiao Liu wants to do, his mother will accompany Xiao Liu?"


    When Lu Yichen listens to Gu Qingge''s question, his eyes brighten and he looks forward to Gu Qingge.


    "Well, I''ll give you all the time today." Gu Qingge is in a good mood today. He can agree to Lu Yichen''s requirements.


    "Mom, can we go to the amusement park together?"


    In fact, Lu Yichen has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Although he has been there before, he always sits in the car and looks at people through the window. His parents take the baby to play together.


    And he was the only one who had been there several times, watching at the door and in the car.


    Lu Yichen has been dreaming of going with his mother. Is this dream coming true?


    "Yes." Gu Qingge readily agrees that amusement park is also the place she yearns for before, because she has never been there, and only Suning snow is qualified to go.


    How envious she used to be. When she grew up, she made money, but only herself.


    Sitting on the bench in the amusement park, she looked at the people who came with her. She didn''t know what to do or where to play.


    Think about the past, really let her not from a sigh ah!

 Chapter 234

    "Change yourself."


    After Gu Qingge finished, he felt that his words would be too tough. After a pause, he looked down at Lu Yichen and asked, "can I do it?"


    Lu Yichen nodded, he is not a three-year-old child, change clothes, what will not.


    If it were normal, Lu Yichen would be coquettish with Gu Qingge and ask Gu Qingge to help him wear it.


    But today is not the same, because Gu Qingge promised to take him out to play, then of course he should be considerate of his mother, not let her too tired.


    Lu Yichen''s action is very neat, dragging his little cotton tow, trotting all the way back to his room.


    And Gu Qingge''s eyes wandered for a while, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Xueye.


    "On a snowy night, are you free?" Gu Qingge thinks about it, but it''s the most reliable snow night. It''s the best thing to entrust him to do things.


    "Well, just after your live trial, I''m free now." Xueye first answers Gu Qingge''s question. I don''t know what Gu Qingge means by asking?


    In fact, Xueye originally wanted to call Gu Qingge, because the video Gu released just now was really beyond his expectation. He also had a lot of questions to ask Gu Qingge.


    "Help me buy something. I sent the list to you on wechat, the money to you, and the address to you."


    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything more. She was very concise. Now she was anxious to go out, and she found that there seemed to be something missing.


    Gu Qingge believes that it is very easy to buy these things with the identity and ability of Xueye.


    "Well, OK, I''ll do it right away."


    I don''t mind the snowy night at all. It''s rare that his son has something to ask him. Of course, he is willing to do it for him!


    After the call with Gu Qingge at the end of the snowy night, I saw the information on wechat. I took a look at the list sent by Gu Qingge, and I couldn''t help staring at it.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks that their childe is ready to do something!


    Xueye didn''t think much about it. He immediately ordered people to buy all the things according to the list of Gu Qingge. Xueye personally sent these things to Gu Qingge.


    When I came in on a snowy night and saw Gu Qingge, I was still confused.


    "I''ll go, young man. It''s a limited edition luxury car and a luxury villa. It''s poverty that limits my imagination!"


    Although I saw the address before the snowy night and knew that it was a super rich area, I didn''t expect that the villa was big and the decoration was particularly luxurious. All the furnishings in the house had a price, and they were all valuable!


    "Is it necessary to be so surprised? What I saw for the first time is not so unpromising as you


    Gu Qingge looked through the things brought by the snow night and said carelessly.


    "Your stuff, you''re surprised!" Is that comparable? Can these be put together for comparison? This premise is different, OK?


    "It''s not mine. It''s my husband''s. I''m not so rich."


    Gu Qingge had a look at it. He didn''t expect that he could buy all kinds of things so quickly. The snowy night was really fierce!


    "I want to see who this local tyrant is all of a sudden!" On a snowy night, there is a flame full of gossip in my eyes.


    However, Gu Qingge said with a smile, "sit down for a while and play by yourself."

 Chapter 235

    After Gu Qingge finished, he went upstairs with the things he had bought for her.


    Snow night also don''t mind, because Gu Qingge suddenly asked her for help to buy things, it is estimated that it is also urgent.


    When Gu Qingge returns to his room, Lu Yichen just comes out of his room. The little guy is wearing a white shirt and a knitted sweater on his back.


    "Pretty handsome!"


    Gu Qingge rubs Lu Yichen''s head and praises Lu Yichen.


    The little guy''s face immediately showed a happy smile, just because of Gu Qingge''s praise, he can be very happy.


    "You wait for mom for a while. Mom goes to change clothes. Uncle Xueye is downstairs. You can go to him first."


    "Uncle''s coming on a snowy night?" Lu Yichen tilted his head and said, "I''ll go downstairs and wait for my mother."


    With that, Lu Yichen hopped downstairs and seemed quite happy.


    Gu Qingge then went back to her room. Among the things she had asked Xueye to buy for her just now, she turned to the same clothes that Lu Yichen is wearing now, including a white shirt and a knitted sweater.


    "Snow night uncle."


    Lu Yichen came down the stairs and cheerfully called out the snowy night.


    "Oh, the little guy is pretty handsome today. Is he going out with your mother?"


    Snow night to see Lu Yichen is also very happy, can''t help but talk about him.


    Lu Yichen''s face turned red, and he nodded in embarrassment: "mm-hmm, I want to go out on a date with my mother."


    "How did uncle come on a snowy night?" After Lu Yichen was shy, he began to ask serious questions.


    "Your mother asked me to help buy some equipment. I think it was specially prepared for going out with you."


    The snowy night recalled the things he saw, thought about it and added: "the prepared things are quite special."


    "Well? What do you have? "


    Lu Yichen listen to snow night so say, some don''t understand, very curious asked a sentence.


    "You should know when your mother comes down."


    Snow night didn''t say much, and he didn''t know how to tell Lu Yichen. He always felt like he was unscientific.


    Before this big one small did not continue to discuss in this topic, in waiting for Gu Qingge down time, two people also chat very happy.


    "You''re talking about me?" Gu Qingge''s voice comes from the stairs. Xueye and Lu Yichen have a tacit understanding and look up.


    Two people''s eyes flash, full of surprise.


    "Mom?"


    "Young master?"


    "What? I''m so handsome that you can''t recognize me? "


    Yes, what Gu Qingge asked Xueye to buy for her is men''s clothes, some decorations, and men''s wigs, and so on.


    Gu Qingge has a height of 1.7 meters, which is tall among girls, but if you want to pretend to be a boy, it seems a little short.


    However, the height is not enough, and the beauty of Gu Qingge is recognized.


    Take a short wig, a little bit of their own finishing hair, ears with black earrings, a little bit of light makeup, give people the feeling is very handsome, still can''t see the shadow of Gu Qingge.


    Wearing a white shirt similar to Lu Yichen, a knitted sweater, black trousers and a pair of white sports shoes, it can be said that there is a touch of cool in leisure, and there is a kind of cool feeling in the cool.


    Men''s wear boss!!

 Chapter 236

    "Lying trough, young master, tell me, what else can''t you do?"


    Snow night feel that they have been calm can not, pseudo sound pseudo sound so crisp bass, is enough.


    Now, there is no sense of disobedience in dressing up as a man. What''s the matter?


    Is the young master of his family now in the perfect interpretation of what can be attacked and accepted? Don''t be too powerful, OK?


    "Don''t call me childe. Are you afraid you can''t expose me?"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and his voice and image did not contradict each other. It was the crisp male voice he heard in the live broadcast before the snowy night.


    I heard it face to face, and I didn''t use any props at all. It''s really creepy!


    I took a cold breath on the snowy night. I feel that my goose bumps are up. What a terrible feeling!


    "Boss, if you come to see me like this for the first time, I will really believe that you are a man."


    Snow night''s address to Gu Qingge is also very smooth, not affected at all.


    "There should be basic trust between people, OK?"


    Although Gu Qingge''s words are like this, there are other reasons at the beginning. It''s also the reason why she can''t disclose her appearance. Now she can reappear as Gu Qingge without any doubt.


    Otherwise, many things are difficult to make sense and there are too many things to explain.


    For Gu Qingge, everything is just right. That''s enough.


    It seems that God intentionally let her leave a way for herself at that time, that is, to stay until this time, she can borrow another identity to live, to revenge all the people who have hurt her.


    "Wow, little brother, you are so handsome."


    After being shocked, Lu Yichen ran to Gu Qingge, held her thighs in both hands, looked up at Gu Qingge and said happily.


    Gu Qingge was amused by Lu Yichen''s words. He didn''t expect that this little guy was so smart that he didn''t have to teach him. He knew that when she was dressing up, she should call her brother.


    "Big brother, where are you and Xiao Liu going on a date?"


    Snow night asked curiously, have to say, every time I see Gu Qingge, there is a very novel feeling, every time I feel, completely without repetition.


    Of course, the shock is the same.


    Snowy night really some don''t understand, so fierce person, at the beginning in the entertainment industry how can mix like that?


    Well, to be honest, it''s a unique skill to be able to mix like that, isn''t it?


    So, their childe is definitely a different Qingliu in the entertainment circle!


    "Amusement park."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingge himself was quite excited: "would you like to come with me?"


    "No, I won''t disturb your parent-child date." Snow night is still very sensible, at this time, how can he get involved? He is not the kind of person who has no self-knowledge.


    "Although I have many questions to ask you." After that, snow night added.


    "Well, let''s talk about it another day."


    Since promised Lu Yichen, she also changed dress up specially, always cannot but go!


    She won''t do such a waste of emotion!


    "Well." Snowy night nodded should be a, suddenly thought of what, a face excited: "boss, you want to drive a luxury car out?"


    "Well, what else? There is no ordinary car in the garage. " Gu Qingge has a very headache tone.


    Low key flaunting wealth is just like this!

 Chapter 237

    Snow night with Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen to the garage to see the car, that eyes are bright, a really good like appearance.


    "Close your mouth and your saliva will flow down."


    Gu Qingge looks at the snow night and makes fun of it.


    Snow night also really stretched out his hand to wipe his chin, look a little stupefied and said: "tut Tut, boss, who are you married to? So rich, the garage is full of limited edition luxury cars


    "I''ll show you later."


    Gu Qingge didn''t tell Xueye directly, otherwise the amount of information today might be too much.


    "I love these cars!"


    Snow night didn''t mind Gu Qingge didn''t tell him. Instead, his eyes were glued to the car.


    "If you like, you can''t afford it." Gu Qingge said carelessly.


    "As a little editor in chief, how can I afford a luxury car?" After listening to Gu Qingge''s saying this, she habitually said something back and looked at Gu Qingge''s joking eyes. It was obvious that Gu Qingge had already known something.


    "Do you know?" Although the snowy night is basically certain, it is still uncertain.


    "Well, I didn''t know. Later I heard from my father."


    Gu Qingge nodded and had to say that people who are really powerful, rich and powerful, like to pretend to be very low-key.


    "Big brother, you men seem to know a little more!" Snow night can''t help but stare big eyes, didn''t think that all can pay attention to him, incredible!


    "What to do? Boss, I''m more curious about your golden father. "


    "I said I''ll show you another day." Gu Qingge didn''t mean to hide: "well, it''s late. We''re ready to go to the amusement park."


    Gu Qingge took a look at the time on his mobile phone and said to the snowy night,


    "boss, can I often come to see these little babies?"


    The look of the snowy night, I wish I could sleep with these cars at night.


    "Well, whatever you want." Although Gu Qingge doesn''t quite understand the mood of the snowy night, this request is not excessive at all. Gu Qingge naturally won''t object to it.


    And Lu Xingye is not so stingy, so it should not matter.


    "Great." Snowy night is really happy, like children: "big brother, you can rest assured to play, those things, I will do well for you."


    "Hard work!"


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen from the corner of his mouth. Lu Yichen knowingly climbs onto the child safety seat in the back of the car and buttons himself.


    Gu Qingge also sat on the driver''s seat and said to the snowy night, "if you like, drive one."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Snow night excited for a time can not say: "boss, are you serious?"


    After Xueye asked, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "it''s your father''s car. You can''t drive it well!"


    "I just asked my father, the gold owner. He said which one you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Qingge is not the kind of person who will make her own decisions and offer flowers to Buddha. Since she spoke, she naturally asked Lu Xingye what she meant.


    Gu Qingge gives Xueye a look at his chat with Lu Xingye.


    Gu Huaping: Dad, can I borrow your car to drive for others?


    Father: who?


    Gu Huaping: snow night, remember him?


    Kim''s Dad: as a gift for today''s live broadcast.


    Because Gu Qingge is the father of the gold Lord, it''s hard to see who it is.


    But it doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that the father said the car could be given to him. That''s the point, OK?

 Chapter 238

    "I''m excited, but I''m rational."


    The excited expression of the snowy night was beyond expression, but he soon pretended to be calm and looked at Gu Qingge, and said in a positive tone: "this is showing love, strength doting!"


    Snow night is a good thing to say. Lu Xingye is spoiling Gu Qingge. If he helps Gu Qingge, he will thank him very much.


    It''s just a limited edition car. Take it if you want. There''s nothing more important than making Gu Qingge happy.


    What moved him even more was that Gu Qingge saw that he liked these cars so much that he chatted with his father quietly. It was so sweet!


    Therefore, their childe''s personality is excellent, and he is willing to help Gu Qingge unconditionally. That''s all for a reason.


    Because she is so good, good to others also quietly, not like those hypocrites, everywhere to promote what.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth can''t help rising slightly. She is really in a good mood. How can she not understand the meaning of snow night?


    How could she not see what Lu Xingye had done for her?


    However, she didn''t know how to respond to Lu Xingye''s feelings for her, because she didn''t have such an experience, so it seemed that she was at a loss.


    "Well, choose for yourself. Let''s go first."


    Gu Qingge knows that the heart of the snow night should not be chatting, and Gu Qingge is ready to start.


    "Goodbye uncle on the snowy night ~" Lu Yichen also waved his little hand to the snowy night.


    After waving goodbye to Xueye, Gu Qingge starts the car and takes Lu Yichen to the amusement park.


    On a snowy night, he can take care of his own, and with the car he likes, he must have his own fun. He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen are excited to go to the amusement park together. However, there are still differences between imagination and reality.


    On the benches in the amusement park, a large and a small figure curled up on the benches with both legs in their arms and chin on their knees.


    A young face, a delicate handsome face, with the same confusion and distress.


    "Baby, do you know what we should play?" The handsome boy spoke, and his voice was as crisp as his appearance.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t played." The little boy''s voice was milky. When he said this, he was still a little wronged.


    "I haven''t played either." After the big boy finished, they looked at each other and sighed deeply.


    Yes, the two people who don''t know where to start are Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny. Before she had a chance to come, she was alone. At that time, she was also at a loss. She didn''t know what to play.


    Now I have this little guy, but I still don''t know what to play.


    Because Lu Yichen has never played, and he is still small, many projects are limited.


    That two people from just now to now have been sitting on the bench, blankly watching others play.


    "Maybe it doesn''t suit me here!" Gu Qingge gently shakes her head, every time she comes to see others play, maybe this is her fun!


    "Well, maybe it doesn''t suit me either!" Lu Yichen can''t help nodding, and Gu Qingge''s idea is the same.


    "Then go home?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen and asks.


    "Brother, are you still in the mood to drive?" Lu Yichen got to the point in one sentence.


    Gu Qingge suddenly stepped over. Yes, he was in no mood, and his expression became more innocent.


    "Let''s wait for Dad to pick us up."


    Lu Yichen said, and Gu Qingge took his mobile phone to call Lu Xingye.

 Chapter 239

    Lu Yichen dials a call to Lu Xingye, puts his mobile phone to his ear and quietly waits for the call to be connected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The phone was soon picked up, and Lu Xingye asked gently.


    "Dad." Lu Yichen opened his mouth and called Lu Xingye.


    "Xiao Liu?" Lu Xingye didn''t expect that it was Lu Yichen who called him.


    Lu Yichen couldn''t help but toot his little mouth and hummed twice: "Dad, I obviously feel that you know it''s me who called, and there''s a trace of disappointment."


    "I''m your baby. How can you do this to me?"


    Gu Qingge is listening, covering her mouth and laughing. I didn''t expect that her family''s six children are so cute now!


    Gu Qingge can even imagine Lu Xingye''s black line when he hears Lu Yichen''s words.


    "Well, baby, what do you want to say to dad? "Yes?" Lu Xingye really has some helplessness, and some can''t laugh or cry. Lu Yichen is definitely damaged by Gu Qingge.


    "My brother and I are at the amusement park. Dad, you come to pick us up after work in the evening."


    Lu Yichen talked to Lu Xingye about business.


    "Brother? Where did you get your brother? " Lu Xingye brows locked, Lu Yichen who is going out with: "snow night?"


    "Snow night is uncle, not brother." Lu Yichen heard Lu Xingye mention snow night, can''t help but explain a sentence.


    "Then why do you have another brother? Where''s your mother? "


    Lu Xingye really has a feeling that the more he listens to it, the more confused he becomes. He knows that Xueye went to find Gu Qingge today. Gu Qingge is Gu Qingge. He asked Xueye to do something.


    But he didn''t know where another brother came out?


    "I''ll send you a picture later, and you''ll know, handsome little brother." Lu Yichen also learned to play tricks, so he didn''t directly tell Lu Xingye who his little brother was.


    "I''ll hang up first, Dad, for nothing."


    After Lu Yichen finished, he hung up the phone without waiting for Lu Xingye to speak.


    After Lu Yichen hung up the phone, he looked up around. There were many little sisters looking at them. Lu Yichen''s expression suddenly became innocent.


    "Little sister, can you take a picture for me and my brother?"


    Lu Yichen looked at a nearby sister paper and said in a pleading tone, "please."


    It can be said that toumeng is really a foul. How can Meizhi resist Lu Yichen''s cute appearance!


    That sister paper readily agreed, next to a group of sister paper are also ready to move, mouth has been shouting good cute, for Gu Qingge shouting good handsome.


    Lu Yichen hands the mobile phone to the younger sister, and then comes closer to Gu Qingge.


    "My brother is cute with me."


    Lu Yichen clenched his hands into small fists and put them on his chin, imitating the little cat''s paws.


    Gu Qingge just took a light look, slightly disliked: "no, I want to be very cold."


    Lu Yichen''s small eyes secretly look at Gu Qingge, and then secretly turn back, the expression is very delicate.


    Gu Qingge naturally captures Lu Yichen''s small expressions: "what? Am I not as cold as ever? "


    "Well, brother, what you say is what you say." Lu Yichen nodded and answered, then leaned against Gu Qingge and looked at the camera.


    "I feel that''s against my heart!" Gu Qingge snorted, and then looked at the camera. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked. It was not as cold as what he said just now.


    On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of sunshine and warmth.

 Chapter 240

    "It''s done."


    After taking several pictures in succession, Meizhi handed Gu Qingge her mobile phone.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingge took the mobile phone and said thanks to the girl without stint. He also raised a charming smile.


    "Come on, help me. I''m a little drunk. I can''t stand still."


    That sister paper is also very cute, the essence of the play, and also pulling her little partner to show that she is fascinated by Gu Qingge''s smile.


    Gu Qingge takes her eyes back, looks at her mobile phone and takes a look at the photo, which shows that she is quite handsome.


    Gu Qingge sends this photo to Lu Xingye, and Lu Yichen comes to send a voice to Lu Xingye.


    "Dad, is this little brother handsome?"


    Lu Yichen is still very smooth, so he sent a voice out.


    Lu Xingye also seems to be waiting for information, so when he sees the photo and hears Lu Yichen''s voice, he quickly returns a message.


    Father: don''t tell me, this man is Gu Qingge!


    Gu Huaping: am I handsome? Do you feel bent by me? [Pick eyebrows]


    father of the gold Lord You win.


    Lu Xingye really feels that Gu Qingge gives people an incredible feeling. Men''s wear boss!


    Gu Qingge sees the information of Lu Xing''s return at night, and his mouth rises slightly. He is in a good mood.


    "Handsome, don''t you play?"


    Next to the sister paper are still very enthusiastic, have said that can give Gu Qingge as a guide.


    Just now Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen''s conversation, they all heard it nearby.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. What I can play, he can''t play. What he can play, he must feel too naive."


    Gu Qingge''s voice just fell, Lu Yichen couldn''t help nodding with approval.


    He can play those, really naive, he is not a three-year-old baby, he does not play those!


    "Go and play! We''ll just be here for a while. "


    Gu Qingge takes a look at the time. It''s not long since Lu Xing left work at night.


    They come here today mainly to realize their dream of having someone accompany them to an amusement park.


    To a certain extent, in a certain sense, they have indeed achieved their goal, and it is perfect!


    Although the kindness was politely rejected by Gu Qingge, it didn''t affect their love for Gu Qingge at all, and they still surrounded Gu Qingge for a long time.


    They didn''t disturb Gu Qingge.


    "Do you want it?" Gu Qingge pokes Lu Yichen''s little arm, and suddenly comes up with such a sentence.


    "What?"


    Lu Yichen looks up at Gu Qingge with some doubts.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak and pointed to the position beside him.


    "Marshmallow!" Lu Yichen''s eyes lit up and said happily, "eat."


    "Wait for me." After Gu Qingge said something to Lu Yichen, he got down from the bench and took a step. When he thought of something, he couldn''t help looking around.


    "Girls, help me to watch my baby. If I can''t watch him soft, I want to steal home!"


    When Gu Qingge talks, she also gives a discharge to her sisters. They want to show their heart to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge also compared her heart to them with gestures. There are so many of them, and no one dares to do it.


    And she didn''t go far. Lu Yichen should have no problem.

 Chapter 241

    What Gu Qingge doesn''t know is that she is completely worried about the wrong direction, because the focus of the younger sisters is not Lu Yichen, but her.


    "Brother, does your brother have a girlfriend?"


    "What''s a girlfriend?"


    Just now they helped him take photos, so Lu Yichen didn''t reject them very much.


    And just now Gu Qingge asked them to look at him, so they are good people!


    It''s just that he doesn''t quite understand the meaning of this word in their words?


    "Well, it''s the kind of person who holds hands and hugs and is very close to each other?" The girls racked their brains and tried to replace them with words that Lu Yichen could hear and understand, but the meaning of this sentence remained unchanged.


    Lu Yichen thought about it, hand in hand? He saw his father and mother holding hands, hugging and kissing together


    Lu Yichen thought about it and nodded unhappily: "well, yes."


    Some of them are heartbroken, and some of them pay attention to the small expression on Lu Yichen''s face. They are all cried by Lu Yichen.


    Is this jealous? Do you think my little brother is my own?


    How can a little guy be so cute?


    Gu Qingge, who is queuing up to buy marshmallow over there, doesn''t know what they are talking about here. In the process of buying marshmallow, he looks at Lu Yichen from time to time.


    Because the marshmallow is still very big, Gu Qingge only bought one. Even if he bought two, Lu Yichen himself may not get it well.


    After Gu Qingge came back with the marshmallow, he continued his posture, curled up on the bench with his legs, and tilted the marshmallow slightly to Lu Yichen''s side.


    Lu Yichen tentatively put his face together and took a bite, sweet.


    Lu Yichen''s happy eyes can''t help squinting. It seems that she is sweet in her heart.


    However, Lu Yichen just came to eat directly, and some marshmallows were still sticky on his nose.


    "Little greedy cat." Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yichen and said a word in a very flattering tone.


    Just now Gu Qingge specially bought some wet wipes. Lu Yichen, who was not affectable, took a bite and wiped them for him. Naturally, he would like to wipe them together after eating!


    Gu Qingge also stretched out her hand and put it in her mouth. The sweet feeling in her heart made the corner of Gu Qingge''s mouth rise slightly.


    No wonder some people say that eating sweets will make you feel better. For Gu Qingge, it''s the same feeling.


    Gu Qingge didn''t care that someone was looking at her, and Lu Yichen ate the marshmallow without saying a word.


    Lu Yichen also licked the corner of his mouth and looked up at Gu Qingge. He seemed very happy.


    Gu Qingge opens a wet towel to wipe Lu Yichen''s mouth and face. Finally, after wiping his hands, he uses a wet towel to wipe off the sticky sugar on his hands.


    Looking at the time, Lu Xingye should be off work. Gu Qingge looks up at the sister paper around him. He has been standing there since just now, and there seem to be more onlookers than just now.


    "You''re not going to play?"


    Gu Qingge looked at them with a puzzled face and asked, "we are not the famous scenic spots in the amusement park. We have to charge for such a crowd!"


    "Yes, we can give it to you." Instead of being scared away by Gu Qingge''s words, the girls became more enthusiastic.


    Gu Qingge had a feeling of being teased in an instant. Are the younger sister''s papers so strong now?

 Chapter 242

    "Take my son to the amusement park to pick up my sister? Your hobby is really special. "


    Just as Gu Qingge fell into the muddle of being teased by the girls, he heard a familiar voice with a touch of banter in his tone.


    Gu Qingge just looked up at Lu Xingye with a smile and did not speak.


    She''s talking now, isn''t that revealing? She won''t expose herself so easily for the moment, absolutely not.


    "Dad."


    Lu Yichen saw Lu Xingye coming. Today, he reached out to Lu Xingye and asked him to hold him.


    Lu Xingye didn''t refuse to take Lu Yichen into his arms. He looked down at him and asked, "what did you play today?"


    Lu Yichen can''t help looking at Gu Qingge. Gu tilts his head, pretends not to hear it, and whistles as if nothing had happened.


    "Dad, let''s talk about what we ate today."


    Lu Yichen, of course, knows what Gu Qingge means by this way, so he opens up the topic obediently.


    And Lu Xingye is such a smart person, how can he not see anything? He certainly didn''t play anything.


    "Just sitting here all the time?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t let Lu Yichen change the topic directly. Instead, he was right and looked at Gu Qingge with a touch of deep meaning in his eyes.


    Gu Qingge is now in a state of not seeing or hearing. His cheeks are bulging and his attention has been wandering.


    "It''s also a talent. You can always do things that are out of my expectation."


    Lu Xingye doesn''t know whether he''s serious or joking with Gu Qingge, but Lu Xingye really feels that he can''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Qingge shook his head and hypnotized himself. I couldn''t hear it. I didn''t hear it.


    "So, what did you eat?" Lu Xingye takes back his sight and looks at Lu Yichen. Then he asks.


    "Marshmallow." Lu Yichen said happily.


    Lu Xingye is still waiting for Lu Yichen to say one by one, but after waiting for a long time, there is no following.


    "No more?"


    Lu Xingye can already think of it. Sure enough, some things Gu Qingge did were completely unexpected!


    "Full." Of course, Lu Yichen is on Gu Qingge''s side. For him, this is OK.


    "So don''t you eat in the evening?" Can cotton candy still be eaten as a meal?


    Lu Yichen tilted his little head, as if he didn''t understand. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge: "little brother, do you still have dinner at night?"


    Gu Qingge looks at them. To be exact, he looks at Lu Yichen.


    Do you still need to ask this question? That must be something to eat, OK?


    What a silly child!


    Gu Qingge frowned and nodded solemnly. Of course, he had to eat!


    "To eat."


    Like Gu Qingge''s spokesperson, Lu Yichen immediately conveyed Gu Qingge and his own thoughts to Lu Xingye when he saw Gu Qingge''s nod.


    Lu Xingye didn''t mind. He looked at Gu Qingge and said, "let''s go and take you to dinner."


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in one hand and wants to reach out to Gu Qingge, but thinking about Gu Qingge''s present dress, it seems a little inappropriate.


    Lu Xingye is a little unhappy. He doesn''t mind what others think, but he thinks Gu Qingge will be unhappy.


    Therefore, Lu Xingye had to give up and go back to clean her up at night!

 Chapter 243

    Gu Qingge is also thankful that Lu Xingye didn''t reach out to her, otherwise she didn''t hold her hand or not.


    Anyway, it''s embarrassing.


    And Gu Qingge just saw Lu Xingye''s little action, but fortunately he took it back.


    Gu Qingge came down from the bench and waved goodbye to the onlookers. Then he put his hands into his pants pocket and followed Lu Xingye freely.


    Lu Xingye deliberately slowed down his pace and waited for Gu Qingge to come up. However, he slowed down his pace and Gu Qingge also slowed down his pace.


    He stopped, and Gu Qingge also stopped. He looked at Lu Xingye with a blank and innocent face. It seemed that he didn''t understand what Lu Xingye wanted?


    "What? You''re ashamed to walk with me? "


    Lu Xing stood there at night, with a cold face and a cold voice.


    Gu Qingge knew what Lu Xingye meant. She didn''t think so. She just unconsciously followed Lu Xingye''s steps. He walked faster, and she followed her faster.


    He slowed down, and she did not consciously slow down. It was just like this. It didn''t mean what Lu Xingye said.


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye doesn''t really mean that.


    Gu Qingge walked to Lu Xingye''s side with a little grievance and looked up at him. He seemed to ask with his eyes, is that ok?


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in one hand, freeing one hand and rubbing Gu Qingge''s head.


    Gu Qingge quickly pressed his head with his hand. If his wig fell off, it would be very embarrassing.


    Lu Xingye saw Gu Qingge''s panic, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He took back his hand and did not tease Gu Qingge any more.


    "What''s going on in the evening?" As Lu Xingye walked, he looked at Gu Qingge and asked.


    Gu Qingge is now concentrating on finishing his hairstyle. The wig is crooked, which is quite embarrassing. The image is still more important.


    Lu Xingye is not in a hurry, so he quietly waits for Gu Qingge to finish his work, while Lu Yichen leans on Lu Xingye''s arms and stares at Gu Qingge with the same silence.


    When it comes to Gu Qingge''s treatment, the two father and son have a surprisingly consistent attitude. One principle is that Gu Qingge should not disturb when he is busy.


    After Gu Qingge had sorted out for a long time, there was no one around. Gu Qingge then looked at Lu Xingye and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Gu Qingge''s voice is her own now. If she still uses the male voice just now, won''t it show up in front of Lu Xingye?


    "Dad asked," what do you want to eat in the evening? " Lu Xingye just wants to repeat it to Gu Qingge, but Lu Yichen has already answered first, and does not give Lu Xingye any chance to express himself.


    Lu Xing night slightly disliked to see his son, with his own daughter-in-law''s son, are not born!


    Lu Yichen pretended not to see, just ignore Lu Xingye''s eyes, in front of his mother''s performance opportunities, how can easily give others, not even his father.


    "Eat meat." Gu Qingge raised his head and said happily.


    "No other pursuit?" Lu Xingye thinks this kind of Gu Qingge is very cute.


    A man''s dress, she is cute and coquettish, he also thinks it is very cute.


    To Lu Xingye, it seems that Gu Qingge is all right!

 Chapter 244

    With a Lu Yichen, Gu Qingge naturally sits in the back of the car with Lu Yichen.


    Lu Xingye starts the car. After driving away, Gu Qingge opens his mouth.


    "Actually, I came here by car, too."


    "And then?" Lu Xingye thinks it''s strange. Since he drives here, he has to come to pick them up. What do you mean?


    Although he didn''t dislike it, he still felt very strange.


    "If you don''t have a good time, you won''t be in the mood to drive." Gu Qingge sighed a little, feeling quite aggrieved.


    "Your reason is really right!" Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge''s mood is the most important.


    As long as she is in a bad mood, she will not do anything and will not want to do anything.


    "You''ll have the car driven back then!" Gu Qingge just talked about the point here. The main thing is to let people drive the car back. It''s a limited edition luxury car!


    "Well, I''ll let Yan Chu drive tomorrow." Lu Xingye answered, and then a Yan Chu came out.


    "Yan Chu is so busy." Gu Qingge can''t help laughing. Yan Chu wants to know that he has such a wicked brother and sister-in-law. He really wants to cry and faint in the toilet!


    "In fact, he has nothing to do. Find something to do for him to reflect his social value." Lu Xingye lies with his eyes open. He doesn''t stop at all and doesn''t get stuck at all. What he says is the same as the truth.


    If Yan Chu heard Lu Xingye talking like this, he must have a black question mark face?


    Excuse me, what is he? In fact, he has nothing to do. Isn''t he busy every day?


    However, Yan Chu would not have heard that.


    Lu Xingye took Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen to have a big meal before he went home.


    Lu Yichen was tired today. After taking a bath, he soon went to bed under the covers.


    And Gu Qingge sat on the chair on the balcony outside, holding a cigarette that had not been lit in one hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What? Are you addicted to cigarettes Lu Xingye brought two cups of coffee and put them on the table. Sitting on the chair on the other side of the table, he took a look at the cigarette on Gu''s desk and asked.


    "No, play with it and pretend to be deep."


    Gu Qingge''s reason is that Lu Xingye is silent for a moment. She can always say something that is reasonable and unexpected.


    "Why do you want to dress like this today?" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and asks.


    "Am I handsome?" Gu Qingge has not yet taken off his wig. He lifted his bangs and said with narcissism: "do you feel that your beauty is not enough in a moment?"


    "You should be lucky. If I were a man, where would you be


    "Almost. I said it." Lu Xing night is very calm, a cold reminder.


    "Is it?" Gu Qingge was not unhappy either. He seriously thought about what he had just said, and he didn''t admit it: "no, I didn''t say too much!"


    "So, can you get back to the point?" Lu Xingye brings the topic back directly.


    "Then I don''t want to go out to play. I can''t go out without pretending anything!"


    Gu Qingge''s words are OK, aren''t they?


    "I was very popular before, let alone now. Today I''m on fire again. How can I go out easily?"


    Gu Qingge said seriously: "I want to be responsible for myself, red people should have red consciousness."

 Chapter 245

    "From the beginning, we could have foreseen today''s situation?"


    Lu Xingye tells Gu Qingge that he is very popular. Instead of commenting, he asks him another question he is interested in.


    Gu Qingge shook his head, and it was not what he expected at the beginning.


    "At the beginning, I really wanted to withdraw from the circle. I didn''t bluff you." Gu Qingge said this very seriously.


    At that time, she really just wanted to wear shoes for Suning snow behind the scenes, but now she thinks about it carefully. It''s too cheap for Suning snow, isn''t it?


    "The authorities have announced that you are out of the circle. Can you come back?" On this point, Lu Xingye also felt a little headache. He had known that today''s event would have happened. He would have gone along with Gu Qingge at the beginning. If the company didn''t show up and make official announcement, there wouldn''t have been so many things.


    Compared with Lu Xingye''s headache, Gu Qingge seems more comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you hit me in the face." Gu Qingge has the feeling of winning: "as I said before, I can boldly say that if I withdraw from the circle, I can withdraw from the circle, or I can aggressively say that I will come back when I come back."


    "What? Waiting for them to come and beg you to come back? "


    Of course, Lu Xingye knows what Gu Qingge''s words mean, but is everything really as smooth as Gu Qingge thinks?


    "I don''t fight an uncertain battle." Gu Qing has more chips in his hand than he imagined.


    "At this time, it''s not us who should be worried, but some popular movie queen, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye with a sly smile on his mouth, and a faint chill.


    "What''s the difference between you and Suning snow?"


    according to the data he had investigated before, the grudges between Gu Yue and Su Ningxue were not so deep as to hate Su Ningxue''s hatred.


    So, there must be something he doesn''t know. Gu Qingge must have hidden something.


    "One, no, two lives is enough for me to hate her so much?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t hide anything, but what he said was not transparent. Only Gu Qingge knew what the two lives were.


    One is Su Baige''s life, the other is Gu Qingge''s life.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Who is Gu Qingge''s life?


    Lu Xingye knows that Suning snow is a white lotus, but he doesn''t know that there are so many things behind it.


    Why does Gu Qingge know?


    "You don''t have to check. You can''t find it. I''ll tell you when I want to."


    Gu Qingge has talked enough with Lu Xingye today, but she won''t say much about some things before the time is ripe.


    "Is it true that we can''t find it? Or don''t you want me to check? " Lu Xing night slightly narrowed his eyes, light said a word.


    "You can check. If you can, I''ll give you my last name." Gu Qingge is very confident. She knows something about Su Bai''s song, and the Su family has already erased the trace.


    From the beginning, people who did not exist, even if they died without a whole body and were dumped, no one came out. Who is this person.


    Besides, how could those old Foxes of the Su family do such careless things.


    How can they leave something against themselves?

 Chapter 246

    "What? Can''t wait to have my family name? "


    Lu Xingye reached out to touch Gu Qingge''s head and said: "Lu Qingge? It''s nice, too. "


    Gu Qingge didn''t have the good spirit to open the evil hand on his head: "ha ha, you can find it again."


    Gu Qingge is also very confident. How can we find out about this?


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and the corners of his mouth stirred up an interesting smile: "otherwise, let''s make a bet."


    "Huh?" Lu Xingye snorted. He knew what Gu Qingge was thinking in his head.


    "If you can find out, I''ll give you my surname. If you can''t find out, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye with his big eyes open, with a touch of confidence in his tone.


    With Gu Qingge?


    That''s great, isn''t it?


    Lu Xingye thinks so, but he won''t tell Gu Qingge what he thinks.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingge would be absolutely meaningless.


    It''s just that Gu Qingge underestimates him a little. I really don''t think he has any ability. Can''t you find out anything?


    In fact, what Lu Xingye doesn''t know is that Gu Qingge is not questioning his ability, but she firmly believes that it''s definitely not so easy to find out.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lu Xingye feels that he still needs to ask Gu Qingge, so as not to do something contrary later, but to find a way to deal with it.


    "I''m ready to be asked out of the mountain reluctantly, I thought, how can I be hypocritical?"


    Gu Qingge''s long white fingers pinched his chin and seemed to be thinking seriously.


    "Father, you say, um..."


    Gu Qingge suddenly thought of a great attention. Looking at Lu Xingye, he lengthened his tone and wanted to say nothing.


    Lu Xingye drinks a mouthful of coffee and is not in a hurry, waiting for Gu Qingge to say what he wants to say next.


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to show off. After a sip of hot coffee, he said, "for example," Lu Xingye, President of Tianyu Empire, invited Gu Qingge to come back in person. "How about this gimmick


    After Gu Qingge finished, he was still a little excited. He looked at Gu Qingge with helpless eyes: "how about Lu Xingye, President of Tianyu Empire, who is suspected of falling in love with Gu Qingge, the first vase in the entertainment industry


    Gu Qingge didn''t recognize the meaning of the joke in Lu Xingye''s words at all. In fact, Lu Xingye''s words were full of temptation.


    He wanted to know what Gu Qingge thought of opening up their relationship, or making their relationship a little clearer.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t think so much, so he directly analyzed the topic that Lu Xingye said.


    Then, Gu Qingge shook his head solemnly: "well, it''s not very good. It''s easy to recruit gangsters."


    "The mob? You have too much black powder. Are you afraid of recruiting black people? " Lu Xingye was laughed by Gu Qingge''s solemn words.


    "That was before, OK? After my comeback this time, I''ll let the black fans have a good look. What a stupid thing it was to black me before


    Gu Qingge is very domineering, not afraid of the so-called black powder: "they can continue to be black, as long as they don''t feel the pain of being beaten in the face."


    "It seems that you are ready to make a big move?" Lu Xingye asked.


    "Naturally." Gu Qingge has a confident smile at the corner of her mouth. Of course, she is going to make a big move.

 Chapter 247

    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye can be said to be on the balcony, chatting all night!


    Gu Qingge is in a good mood today. Naturally, he is full of energy. However, if Lu Xingye chats with his daughter-in-law, no matter how sleepy she is, she still chats all night.


    The morning sun, shining on them, warm, let people have a kind of lazy feeling.


    Lu Xingye covered his eyes with the back of his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly. When his eyes got used to the sunshine, he took them away.


    Lu Xing was still in a trance when he woke up in the night, but these questions flashed through his head several times. Who am I? Where am I? Why am I here?


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge leaning in her arms, and her mouth can''t help rising slightly. The rays of sunshine in the morning shine on her, as if they give her a dazzling light.


    I don''t know when he felt that Gu Qingge had a kind of charm that attracted him. He unconsciously wanted to get close to her, look at her, love her and spoil her.


    Lu Xingye leans down and hugs Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge feels uncomfortable and rubs in Lu Xingye''s arms. He finds a suitable place and sleeps soundly.


    When Lu Xingye walks in from the balcony with Gu Qingge in his arms, he sees that Lu Yichen is sleepy. He holds a rabbit as tall as him in one hand and rubs his eyes in the other. His pajamas are also crooked.


    "Awake?"


    Lu Xing night saw Lu Yi Chen, light asked a sentence.


    Lu Yichen nodded to answer Lu Xingye''s question.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak any more. He walked directly past Lu Yichen. Just as Lu Xingye passed by, Lu Yichen pulled Lu Xingye''s coat with a small hand, dragged the rabbit and followed Lu Xingye.


    "Dad."


    Lu Yichen''s voice was still hazy and full of milk.


    "Well?" Lu Xingye looked down at Lu Yichen and snorted.


    "You betrayed me!" Lu Yichen doesn''t have the momentum to accuse Lu Xingye. Of course, most of the reason is that he just wakes up and has no spirit.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Xingye glances at Lu Yichen. What is the little guy talking about?


    "You''re sleeping with your mother in other places behind my back." Lu Yichen said that the whole person was angry and unhappy.


    When he woke up, he found that his parents were not there.


    Sleeping in other places, even without him, the baby is not happy, the baby is so sad!


    "Who let you fall asleep first? Did I not let you go with me?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t explain much, but Lu Yichen''s small expression just collapsed.


    "I, I''m still a child. I feel sleepy easily. Can you blame me?"


    Lu Yichen said that he felt more aggrieved. He didn''t want to sleep, but he was really sleepy. What could he do? He''s desperate, too!


    "That''s my fault?" Lu Xingye asked.


    Lu Yichen shook his head, as if he also wanted to understand some: "can''t blame dad."


    "Then I''ll sleep with my mother in my arms, and I won''t let go when I fall asleep."


    Lu Yi Chen tone is very firm of say, a pair of aggressive appearance.


    Lu Xingye just glanced at Lu Yichen faintly: "you can''t even hold your rabbit. Do you want to hold your mother?"


    Lu Yichen couldn''t help but look down at the rabbit doll in his hand. He held it in his arms, and then slowly turned into pulling the rabbit''s ear and dragging it away on the ground.


    That little look is cute ~


    ?

 Chapter 248

    "Roar."


    Lu Yichen pulls his little rabbit doll, picks it, and holds it in his arms again.


    This series of actions are also matched with their own small sound effect, which is also very lovely.


    However, he is indifferent to Lu Xingye. He is not as excited as the little girl. He holds Lu Yichen and rubs and hugs him.


    Even if Lu Yichen is cute again, can he still have his daughter-in-law?


    Lu Xingye''s eyes fell on Gu Qingge, and he became tender in an instant.


    It''s a pity that his daughter-in-law doesn''t have much to do with him. Otherwise, Lu Xingye feels that he really gives his life to Gu Qingge.


    I really like her more and more. No matter what she does, the favor in his heart is on a straight upward trend, and there is no meaning to stop.


    "Dad, what were you and mom doing last night? Why is mom still sleeping? "


    Lu Xingye gently puts Gu Qingge on the bed and covers him with a quilt. Lu Yichen sits beside the bed and stares at Gu Qingge tightly, but the words are to Lu Xingye.


    "Chat."


    Lu Xingye also sat by the bed, looking at Gu Qingge''s sleeping face, and said a word flatly.


    as like as two peas and two sons, the two tipping songs are expected to be startled if they wake up. This big and small one is staring at her with enough eyes.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingge is really sleepy now. How can he wake up.


    "Why don''t you bring me to chat?"


    Lu Yichen then looked at Lu Xingye and accused Lu Xingye of such selfish behavior: "I know, you must want to monopolize your mother."


    "Well."


    Lu Xingye doesn''t object to the statement behind Lu Yichen. He wants to monopolize Gu Qingge, but there are always some people around Gu Qingge who want to brush their sense of existence.


    "Take you? Can you stay up all night? " Lu Xingye throws a key question directly to Lu Yichen, and directly attacks the torture of his soul.


    Lu Yichen thought about it and said unhappily, "it doesn''t seem to be possible."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xingye''s tone is also full of dislike for Lu Yichen.


    "Well, I can do it later, and then, then, I won''t give dad another chance."


    Lu Yichen raised his small fist and challenged Lu Xingye firmly.


    Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to Lu Yichen''s "provocation" at all. He stretched out his long arm and picked Lu Yichen up: "take you to wash, don''t disturb your mother to sleep."


    Originally, Lu Yichen still wanted to struggle, but after hearing what Lu Xingye said, he leaned back in Lu Xingye''s arms and looked at Gu Qingge with small eyes.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye did not know that after Gu Qingge''s live broadcast yesterday, the news on the Internet, microblog and entertainment news exploded.


    Moreover, there is more than one thing about Gu Qingge.


    Yesterday was wonderful, but it''s a pity they didn''t pay attention to it. They had a long talk for a night. It''s not easy!


    "Dad, can I go to the company with you today?"


    At dinner, Lu Yichen looks up and asks Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye took a look at Lu Yichen and was surprised: "you don''t like sticking to your mother. Are you willing to let go today?"


    Lu Yichen''s small eyes with a touch of cunning, the next second looked at Lu Xingye innocently.

 Chapter 249

    "Stick to dad once in a while."


    With that, Lu Yichen couldn''t help coming to Lu Xingye''s side, holding his hand, said with a smile: "we should treat all the same, not the cold dad."


    Lu Xingye took back his hand and said coldly: "edit, continue to edit."


    "Really, Dad, how can you doubt me? I''m still a baby. I can''t lie. "


    Lu Yichen''s cheek band is deliberately puffy, cute and cute, and says to Lu Xingye.


    "I believe your evil, so blind." Lu Xingye is not moved at all. He seems to have seen through Lu Yichen for a long time. You don''t need to know that what he said is not true.


    Lu Yichen''s all kinds of cute clothes are useless. He sighs a long time: "Dad, shouldn''t there be more trust between people?"


    "Not much." Lu Xingye doesn''t give Lu Yichen any respect at all. Listen to what a four-year-old child says and give people more trust.


    Lu Xingye really wants to ask him, little guy, do you know what trust is?


    "All right! I confess Lu Yichen thinks his father is too smart. He is so sincere and serious. Why doesn''t he believe it?


    "My mother is going to sleep for a long time. I can''t disturb her." Lu Yichen said to his finger in a low voice.


    "So?" What Lu Xingye wants to ask is, what''s the point?


    "Mom can''t accompany me, and I can''t disturb mom. Then I''m not alone. It''s boring at home. Dad can take me to pretend and force me to fly!"


    Speaking of the back, Lu Yichen couldn''t help but raise his head, a feeling of high spirits.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you learn all those strange words? "


    Lu Xingye can''t help but feel headache. People''s four-year-old children love to play with toys and so on. How can his four-year-old children speak such adult words.


    "On TV, my little uncle often said such words, and then he heard them and wrote them down."


    Lu Yichen tilted his small head, very seriously recalled, carefully answered Lu Xingye''s question.


    Yan Chu


    It''s enough for this guy to say everything in front of children.


    "Have you finished?"


    Lu Xingye doesn''t want to further discuss the topic just now.


    "Mm-hmm, are you leaving?" Lu Yichen seems to know what that question means when he comes to Lu Xingye. He has climbed down from his chair and stood by Lu Xingye''s side.


    "Well."


    Lu Xingye specially drove the car that Gu Qingge had driven before from the garage, because there were child safety seats in the back of the car. It was too troublesome to dismantle it.


    It''s easier to simply change cars.


    Lu Yichen is also very clever. Lu Xingye helps him open the car door, so he climbs in to do it by himself and button the safety seat. His action is very crisp, as if he has done it many times.


    Lu Xingye checked Lu Yichen''s buttons with his eyes. Then he got into the driver''s seat and started the car to go to the company.


    "Dad, do you like mom?"


    Lu Yichen alone in the back seat is so boring that he can''t help but talk to Lu Xingye.


    It can be imagined that Lu Yichen''s topic is always around the same person, as if the common topic between him and Lu Xingye is only Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 250

    "Well." Lu Xingye does not deny it.


    Since he recognized his heart, he did not deny that he liked Gu Qingge.


    "Then what? I like mom, too Lu Yichen''s face was full of distress. He didn''t know why he was worried and couldn''t figure it out.


    "What''s the mess in your mind?" Don''t ask, Lu Xingye knows that Lu Yichen''s brain has made up a world.


    Otherwise, he would not have the expression of distress.


    "Aren''t we rivals?" Lu Yichen said the reason for his distress: "isn''t it that he can''t get along well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rival? They know everything about their rivals. What else do they don''t know?


    "Yan Chu said it again?" Lu Xingye didn''t answer Lu Yichen''s question. Instead, he asked a rhetorical question.


    "Well, my little uncle said that he was very jealous when he met his rival. Liu didn''t understand very well. Did he cry with red eyes?"


    Although Lu Yichen is very smart, children are still children after all, not all words can be understood and digested.


    "Don''t talk to him later." Lu night has no idea what to make complaints about.


    "Oh."


    Although Lu Yichen didn''t quite understand what Lu Xingye meant by that, he nodded obediently and pulled the topic back to the original topic again: "Dad, can''t we get along happily in the future?"


    "She''s already my daughter-in-law. What else can I do for you? There''s no rival in love, and there''s nothing you can''t get along with happily. " Lu Xingye directly refuted a sentence, no matter what Lu Yichen understood: "don''t think about Xiao any more, she is mine."


    When Lu Yichen heard the sentence behind Lu Xingye, he gave Lu Xingye a white eye, and then snorted: "hum."


    "My little uncle is right. The enemy really can''t chat happily." Lu Yichen said very solemnly.


    Next, there is nothing to say all the way to the company. Lu Xingye is not a talkative person. If you don''t speak, how can he take the initiative to talk to you?


    "Get out of the car." After stopping the car at night, Lu Xing opened the back door and said to Lu Yichen coldly.


    "Hum." Lu Yichen still has a small temper. He hugs his chest with both hands, turns his face away and ignores Lu Xingye.


    "I''m going." Lu Xingye is not the kind of person who can coax children. He doesn''t want to ask again. He is about to close the car door.


    I heard Lu Yichen unbutton the safety seat and climb down from the car neatly.


    "Keep up." Lu Xingye didn''t say anything more. He just took a light look at Lu Yichen and walked to the company door with long legs.


    Although Lu Xingye looks very indifferent and doesn''t talk, he still slows down to let Lu Yichen keep up with him.


    However, Lu Yichen didn''t appreciate it. With his short legs, he walked to the front of Lu Xingye, raised his head and straightened his chest. He entered the company with an unhappy face.


    What''s this little guy doing with him?


    "Mr. Lu is good."


    Mei Zhi at the front desk stood up and said hello to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to it, and his eyes were chasing the little guy walking in front of him. He was so brave and high spirited that he was funny.


    Lu Xing did not speak at night. He stood behind Lu Yichen to see what he wanted to do?

 Chapter 251

    "Why are you following me?" Lu Yichen turned back and said angrily to Lu Xingye who was standing behind him.


    "This is my company."


    The implication of Lu Xingye is to say that his company will go wherever he wants, and that he will follow whatever he wants.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Lu Yichen immediately felt that he had suffered a loss. How could he fight others in other people''s territory?


    It''s really a big loss.


    It seems that Lu Yichen really wants to go out. Lu Xingye just bends over and holds Lu Yichen up.


    Lu Yichen also wanted to struggle two times, but Lu Xingye said in a low voice: "don''t make trouble."


    "Dad, if you take back the previous sentence, I won''t be angry with you."


    Lu Yichen is also very principled, that is, the words his father said made him unhappy.


    "That''s reality. No escape can change it." How could Lu Xingye retract what he said?


    "Well, dad is bad." Lu Yichen is not happy lying on Lu Xingye''s shoulder, holding his neck in both hands, still a pair of breath.


    It''s just that it''s not as noisy as it was just now. On the contrary, it''s a feeling of sulking.


    "How did Xiao Liu come to work?"


    Lu Xing night with Lu Yichen up, Yan Chu can''t help some surprise: "today willing to leave my little sister-in-law?"


    Everyone has only this feeling for Lu Yichen. It''s unscientific if he doesn''t stick to Gu Qingge.


    "Little uncle." As soon as Lu Yichen reaches for Yan Chu''s hand, Lu Xingye directly takes Lu Yichen away. In a cold voice, he says to Yan Chu, "follow me into the office."


    Yan Chu is still a little confused. Looking at his elder brother''s attitude, he seems to have the feeling of settling accounts in autumn.


    Yan Chu can''t help but stretch out his hand to scratch the back of his head, a little at a loss. It seems that he hasn''t done anything recently!


    With this doubt, Yan Chu entered Lu Xingye''s office.


    "What''s the matter? "Night brother?" Yan Chu asked first.


    "In the future, don''t say anything unsuitable for children in front of Xiao Liu." Lu Xingye took off his coat and put it aside. He glanced at Yan Chu with a cold voice.


    "Ha?"


    When Lu Xingye said this, Yan Chu was stunned: "what words have I said in front of Xiao Liu that are not suitable for children?"


    "In the past, Xiao Liu didn''t pay attention to others. Where did he have a chance to talk to him?"


    Yan Chu didn''t pretend to be innocent. Lu Yichen was not as lively as he is now, and occasionally played pranks with children.


    "What take me to pretend to force me to fly, have you ever said?" Lu Xingye directly picked some words and asked.


    "Cough, vaguely, I feel as if I did say it. I didn''t think much about it at that time. Did I say it from my little six mouths?"


    Yan Chu is surprised to see Lu Yichen, but Lu Yichen smiles innocently and waves to him.


    "When you talk later, you need to use your brain instead of your brain. Do you want to keep it as a decoration?" In fact, Lu Xingye''s words are very poisonous.


    Yan Chu nodded. How could he know that Lu Yichen would be so smart and remember what he said once so clearly?


    It''s scary to hear that from a four-year-old, OK?


    If he had known for a long time, he wouldn''t have talked nonsense!


    Lu Xing coldly glanced at Yan Chu at night, then sat down and turned on the computer. He said faintly, "take Xiao Liu to play."

 Chapter 252

    "Wait, brother ye, I want to tell you something big."


    Yan Chu has been waiting for Lu Xingye at the door of Lu Xingye''s office for a long time, just to have something to tell him.


    Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrows, did not lift eyes, looked down at the hand of the document.


    But Yan Chu knew that Lu Xingye was listening. He couldn''t help but get close to Lu Xingye and prepare to talk about it.


    In addition, Gu Qingge, who was still at home, had a good sleep and had a stretch. Then he got up from the bed lazily.


    When Gu Qingge washes, looking at herself in the mirror, she is in a trance. How did she go back to bed?


    I feel that my memory is broken. However, Gu Qingge doesn''t think much about it. Gu Qingge doesn''t think much about it. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Lu Xingye.


    After Gu Qingge finished washing, when he went downstairs to have dinner, Gu Qingge realized that something was missing.


    "Wu Ma, where''s Xiao Liu? Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    Gu Qingge shouts to Wu Ma who is busy in the kitchen.


    Wu Ma came out of the kitchen and said to Gu Qingge with a smile, "young lady, are you sleepy? It''s ten o''clock now. How can the young master not wake up? "


    "And the man?"


    Gu Qingge feels her nose awkwardly. She thinks she hasn''t slept for long. Who knows it''s already ten o''clock when she opens her eyes?


    "The young master went to the company with him this morning." Wu Ma said to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge nodded and said nothing more. After breakfast, he took his laptop to the sofa.


    Gu Qingge directly logged into the microblog to see what happened in the follow-up yesterday.


    But, don''t see don''t know, a look is really a jump!


    Gu Qingge just casually glanced at the hot search list, but unexpectedly, Tu list.


    #


    \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\


    \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\after


    Needless to say, she wants to know what the topic in the headlines is?


    Why is it about the night of Lu Xing? There are also steamed buns. Do you mean Lu Yichen?


    Gu Qingge took a look. The group photo of three people, her single photo and the group photo of baozi were all on it.


    That''s what they left at the amusement park yesterday.


    However, there are so many people, how can you guess that she is Jinghong? It''s a pretty accurate guess.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but continue to look at it. He probably knows what happened. Yesterday at the amusement park, because of his high face value, all parties paid more attention to it.


    So


    The microblog said:


    today, I met a handsome little brother who took his cute brother to the amusement park.


    However, listening to the chat between my little brother and mengmengda''s younger brother, I was almost killed by Mengda. They didn''t know what to play. They curled up on the bench with their legs in their arms and looked pitifully. They thought they were handsome and unstoppable!


    The key is, the key is, the key is, the key is, the little brother spoke, the voice is so Su, and it''s a little familiar.


    After a number of little sisters certification, that is not the first time in the morning on the live broadcast of Ben Ming Da, son Jinghong!


    I feel that life is really going to be complete. I ordered Shuai Sheng and Su Wen to write well. I want to get married!

 Chapter 253

    That microblog is quite long.


    I thought it was the luckiest thing in my life to see me.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that.


    I saw my life and my God in one day.


    Benming should have come to the amusement park in high spirits, but he found that he couldn''t play and was very depressed. Then he was not in the mood to drive back.


    Mengmengda''s brother called his father and asked him to come and pick them up.


    God knows, this cute little Bun''s father is my God, the president of Tianyu Empire, Lu Xingye!


    Look at the beauty of my life in front of my male god is not inferior, and see that their relationship is very good.


    I was so excited. I was so excited at that time. I was so excited.


    I forgot to ask for a autograph and a group photo. Later, I realized that these two were my God and Benming.


    I feel so sad that I missed the whole world. I secretly attached some photos.


    Benming, male god, if you are not happy, please contact me, and I will quietly reconcile the photos @ childe Jinghong @ Lu Xingye


    the following comments are basically the same:


    - wocao, I am shocked by childe''s face.


    - add one upstairs, what about a good Houseman and a stingy uncle?


    -- now I finally understand how the pseudonym of the young master came from. It''s very appropriate.


    -- I feel that the young master and Lu dada are standing together, holding a steamed bun, which is inexplicably harmonious. Please tell me that I am not alone.


    - upstairs + 10086, you are not alone, so do I.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingge thinks that the wind direction is a little crooked!


    Gu Qingge hopes that the focus of attention will be on her rather than on Jinghong, the young master. This is something Gu didn''t think of before.


    She never thought that she was just taking Lu Yichen to the amusement park. How could she even be stripped out of her identity?


    Gu Qingge knows it, but the people around her, Gu Qingge doesn''t intend to reveal it now.


    Gu Qingge thought about it, forwarded this long microblog, added his own comments, how to say, also want to guide this thing to the right road.


    Young master Jinghong V: it''s not enough to have me. What else do you want? What more bicycles? ¨q (¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r! Just her!


    The microblog of Gongzi Jinghong has made a lot of fans adorable. Their conversation is really cute!


    And look at what their young master said to Lu dada. The tone is obviously familiar.


    Although the young master Jinghong didn''t express anything directly, we still found some clues from his microblog. We can be sure that the young master Jinghong is the default, and that person is him.


    Now we are looking forward to the landing conference. How can we reply to them?


    It happened that Lu Xingye was also paying attention to this matter, because Yan Chu came to him in the morning and told him about it.


    And the latest microblog of young master Jinghong is also coming out.


    There was no expression on Lu Xingye''s face, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Did he say


    "Wocao, brother ye, don''t tell me. It''s really the master''s surprise!"


    Yan Chu naturally saw it, but he was obviously not calm, and he was surprised: "this beauty is just against the sky."

 Chapter 254

    "Brother ye, do you have such a good relationship with you? I didn''t find that you had a little friend behind my back


    Yan Chu can''t help but be a little surprised. Looking at the words of his brother ye on Weibo, it''s obvious that he is familiar with each other.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, so he gave Yan Chu a look to let him know.


    However, Yan Chu did not get the point of Lu Xing''s night, he was still at a loss.


    "Every day the big guy shouts, shouts falsely?"


    Lu Xingye took a look at Yan Chu and said it indifferently. His tone was full of irony.


    Yan Chu scratched his head, but he was still a little confused. All of a sudden, he felt as if he had opened his mouth. He covered his mouth with his hands. His back arched slightly and stepped back several steps.


    For Yan Chu''s series of reactions just now, Lu Xingye gave a high evaluation: "it''s a pity that you are not an actor."


    On hearing this, Yan Chu was very happy, and his self-esteem reached the full point instantly. He was very narcissistic: "I''m not modest to say that if I enter the performing arts circle, the movie king is definitely mine, but it''s a pity for me."


    Yan Chu wanted to say that it was a pity that he didn''t want to.


    However, before Yan Chu finished, he was interrupted by Lu Xingye in the middle of his speech. Moreover, he was deeply hurt.


    "The beauty is not up to the standard." Lu Xingye added leisurely.


    "You''ve had enough, brother Ye. Don''t bring your brother such beauty, OK?"


    On this point, Yan Chu is not very agree: "although not as handsome, but at least with handsome, OK?"


    Yes, Yan Chu is still very handsome, but many of her dream lovers!


    "Wait, brother ye, what did you say before?" After refuting Lu Xingye''s words, Yan Chu thought of something: "don''t tell me, that handsome little brother is my big brother!"


    "Well, that''s my mother."


    When it comes to the handsome little brother, Lu Yichen is very excited. His head naturally reflects Gu Qingge''s dress yesterday. He comes to Yan Chu and affirms.


    Look at Lu Yichen''s reaction and think about the extent to which he sticks to Gu Qingge. Sure enough I still think it''s hard to believe!


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but put his mobile phone very close and enlarged the photo above. He observed it carefully from all angles and directions.


    "My boss''s make-up technique can be called face changing!"


    Yan Chu sighed bitterly: "if I look so carefully, I can only see a little shadow of my boss. If I don''t say it, I can''t see it at all, OK?"


    "Is my mother very handsome? Do you feel fascinated by her?"


    When it comes to Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen''s whole life is full of spirit, and he talks more. He has no intention of stopping at all.


    "But I''m fascinated. My mother is also mine, hehe."


    Lu Yichen didn''t give Yan Chu a chance to speak at all. After finishing this sentence, he secretly took a look at Lu Xingye, as if he wanted to see Lu Xingye''s reaction.


    However, Lu Xingye was not so naive. He glanced at Lu Yichen and continued to look at the computer and log in to QQ.


    He still has something to do now, and Lu Yichen has nothing to say. Gu Qingge is his son, and he will never give it to him.

 Chapter 255

    "Take Xiao Liu to eat. I''m busy."


    Lu Xingye looks at Lu Yichen. He seems to be a little excited now. It''s estimated that he can''t stop for a while.


    "Oh, good."


    Yan Chu nodded and talked with Xiao Liu about his boss. It was also very interesting. OK!


    Although Xiao Liu is only four years old, you can talk about it, OK?


    Lu Yichen also readily agrees with Lu Xingye''s proposal. When he is with his little uncle, he can also say a lot.


    Dad will not, either do not speak, or a talk is to anger him, the baby is not happy.


    "Don''t say anything in front of Xiao Liu." Lu Xingye thought about it. It''s better to remind Yan Chu of this.


    "I know. I promise not." Yan Chu raised his hand and assured Lu Xingye.


    "Go Lu Xingye is noncommittal about Yan Chu''s assurance, but Lu Xingye knows that the credibility of this assurance is not high.


    Because Yan Chu is like this. Sometimes when he talks, he gets excited. How can he care what he says?


    However, if you think about it, Yan Chu would not say anything, let alone a word without integrity, then it doesn''t matter.


    After Yan Chu and Lu Yichen went out together, the whole office was quiet, and Lu Xingye could only hear the sound of knocking on the keyboard.


    Gu Qingge, who lives at home, wants to see what Lu Xingye can do after posting that microblog.


    After all, Lu Xingye is the only investor. No matter you know her or not, you should not say anything about hitting her in the face of the original author!


    Therefore, Gu Qingge is looking forward to Lu Xingye''s response.


    Just as Gu Qingge was waiting for Lu Xingye''s response, he thought of the voice of QQ information.


    Gu Qingge took a look and looked at it.


    Sailing against the current: you know?


    Young master Jinghong: Black question mark face JPG


    Gu Qingge is really confused. It''s just like this. She doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    What did she know?


    Sailing against the current: I am the night of land.


    "Cough." Gu Qingge sees the reply of sailing against the current and is choked by his own saliva.


    It turns out that what Lu Xingye said before that he liked shiqingtianxia was true.


    Sailing against the current can be said to be her first batch of powder, but also gave her a lot of advice.


    Although they didn''t talk much, they felt that they could talk a lot.


    I didn''t expect that sailing against the current is land, night, day and boat?


    Gu Qingge is not guilty to ask, you also know it?


    Of course, Gu Qingge won''t ask, because since Lu Xingye said so, it means that he doesn''t know that Jinghong is her.


    That''s why she won''t do things like self explosion.


    Young master Jinghong


    Childe Jinghong: I will say, did I just know? [cover your face]


    sailing against the current


    Sailing against the current: I thought you knew it was me, so you dare to @ me on Weibo.


    Young master Jinghong: you think too much ¡û_ ¡û


    young master Jinghong: I just think that investors should not hit the original author in the face.


    Gu Qingge really thinks so, but what she didn''t expect was that her earliest fan was Lu Xingye.


    Seriously, fate is really not sure.


    It''s wonderful that you can meet and know each other in such a way.

 Chapter 256

    Lu Xingye is helpless when he sees the message from Jinghong.


    Unexpectedly, he blew himself up. He thought he already knew.


    At yesterday''s audition live broadcast, the young master Jinghong was obviously helping Gu Qingge. He didn''t mean to play at all.


    Lu Xingye didn''t believe that what the young master Jinghong said was true.


    Sailing against the current: isn''t it because of my daughter-in-law''s face that I dare to tweet like this?


    Gu Qingge sees this message sent by Lu Xingye. She blushes. Who is your daughter-in-law? How can she tell anyone who is your daughter-in-law?


    However, Gu Qingge understood what Lu Xingye meant.


    Lu Xingye means that since the young master Jinghong spoke for Gu Qingge at the live audition, it shows that they have a good relationship.


    Since the relationship is very good, Gu Qingge will naturally tell the young master Jinghong about her relationship with him.


    Therefore, the young master Jinghong knows quite well that even if he doesn''t really know Lu Xingye, he doesn''t need to be so careful in speaking. Instead, he can be more easygoing.


    After all, with Gu Qingge in the middle, Lu Xingye will certainly sell Gu Qingge''s face.


    Moreover, even without Gu Qingge, he will take care of your face.


    However, what Lu Xingye didn''t expect was that the reason why he dared to tweet was so simple and rude!


    Young master Jinghong: your daughter-in-law? You have a daughter-in-law? There''s no word!


    Gu Qingge also pretends to be surprised and innocent, pretending not to know about it.


    After all, she will never casually go around to publicize, Lu Xingye is her legal husband.


    She is not so sentimental and boring, moreover, her relationship with Lu Xingye is not very clear, she has not yet reached the level that she can use the name of Lu Xingye to fake tiger power.


    Master Jinghong''s words make Lu Xingye very upset. Is he so incompetent?


    I have such a good relationship with my son that I don''t know who her husband is?


    However, if you are not happy, it is true that Gu Qingge is not the kind of person who likes to talk about it everywhere.


    Besides, her feelings for him are not so strong, so he needs to work harder.


    Only in this way can Gu Qingge recognize him from his heart, and Lu Xingye feels that he has a long way to go in pursuit of his wife.


    Sailing against the current: forget it if you don''t know. Let''s talk about it next time.


    Childe Jinghong: Needless to say, I don''t want to know!


    Lu Xingye''s mouth slightly rises. Is this guy proud? Listen to this tone, he didn''t tell him, so he was upset?


    I don''t know why, seeing the words with emotion sent by Jinghong and Yanwen, Lu Xingye can''t help thinking about Gu Qingge.


    You can imagine what Gu Qingge''s expression would be like if he said the same thing.


    I don''t know if Mrs. Lu of his family woke up. What is she doing now?


    Lu Xing can''t help shaking his head at night. He is helpless to himself now. It seems that he always thinks of Gu Qingge.


    I''m really poisoned by Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye didn''t think about it in any other direction at all. They spoke in such a similar style. Maybe they were the same person?


    This brain hole is too big. It''s not the night of land travel. No one dares to think this way, does it?


    After all, Jinghong was not Gu Qingge.


    Only Gu Qingge knows the difference.

 Chapter 257

    Gu Qingge is habitually arrogant. When he chats with Lu Xingye, Gu always feels relaxed.


    This feeling has existed since before.


    But now I know that Lu Xingye was the boat sailing against the current that accompanied her all the way. Gu Qingge also felt a lot in her heart.


    Gu Qingge thought about it, and continued to knock on the keyboard:


    childe Jinghong: go back to my microblog, I''m off.


    Gu Qingge thinks that he should be calm, but some things really make people calm!


    Lu Xing night concise back to a good, Gu Qingge retired QQ.


    I didn''t expect that one of my microblogs had such a big message.


    This amount of information is a bit large. No wonder Lu Xing''s nightclub invests in shiqingtianxia. No wonder Lu Xing''s nightclub agrees to the requirements of the actor''s script set by him.


    Originally, this is the reason for everything!


    Gu Qingge refreshes the microblog page and sees a @ her message pop up.


    Gu Qingge takes a look at the message.


    Lu Xingye V: Well, I''m trying to coax you, and wait a little longer @ young master Jinghong V


    I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, everyone felt that Lu Xingye''s microblog was full of doting.


    Although neither of them mentioned the amusement park and did not admit whether the man was Jinghong, they did not deny it.


    So the whole world took them for granted.


    Listen to the dialogue on Weibo, it''s obvious that we are familiar with each other, just like the one in the photo.


    Thus it can be seen that the little brother of Yan Gao and Sheng Su in the photo is Jinghong.


    Perfect, perfect.


    Gu Qingge was also very satisfied with the microblog content of Lu xingyehui. He couldn''t help sending a message to Lu xingyehui: "come and coax me. As soon as I''m happy, I may promise to come back!"


    Just a few seconds after Gu Qingge''s message was sent out, Lu Xingye''s phone call came.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve been staring at my mobile phone at work. Can I work well?"


    Gu Qingge picked up the phone and began to tease Lu Xingye.


    "Because it''s your message." Lu Xing said it seriously.


    "Well?" Gu Qingge has some doubts about what it has to do with her.


    "So." Lu Xingye stopped for a moment, and then slowly said, "I don''t want to miss it."


    Gu Qingge Leng understood Lu Xingye''s words.


    Because it''s her information, he doesn''t want to miss it. If it''s not her information, he may not be so positive.


    Gu Qingge thought that Lu Xingye was a cold and dull person, but what he didn''t expect was that it was not ambiguous at all.


    Gu Qingge admits that she is really touched, because Lu Xingye keeps her in mind, so she doesn''t want to and won''t miss anything related to her.


    The colder the people are, the warmer they really want to be. It really warms people''s hearts.


    "What about the high cold Gu Qingge digs away from the topic and blushes. He doesn''t want Lu Xingye to find her strange.


    "Gao Leng is good for others." Since Lu Xingye determined her feelings for Gu Qingge, she was no longer indifferent to Gu Qingge.


    How to say, love her, pet her too late, how free to her cold face?


    "I invite you to dinner in the evening, without the light bulb."


    After Lu Xingye finished, he was afraid that Gu Qingge refused, so he added: "I''m ready to coax you."

 Chapter 258

    "Poof."


    Gu Qingge can''t help laughing after listening to Lu Xingye''s words.


    Ready to start coaxing her, this also need to report in advance?


    Afraid that she is too slow, even if Lu Xingye really begins to coax her, doesn''t she know?


    "Don''t you take Xiao Liu?"


    Gu Qingge catches another key point in Lu Xing''s nighttalk.


    "You''ve seen people work, eat, and take their kids." What Lu Xingye said was very righteous, and he didn''t mean selfish at all.


    But if you think about what Lu Xingye said, there is really some truth.


    "What about Xiao Liu?" Gu Qingge is more concerned with Lu Yichen''s whereabouts. They can''t go out to eat delicious food without him.


    "I asked Yan Chu to eat, drink and have fun." Lu Xingye has obviously made plans. He has not had a chance to have a candlelight dinner with Gu Qingge.


    It''s not easy to have such a serious opportunity. How can he let those external reasons be destroyed?


    Especially Lu Xiaoliu, Lu Xingye has already arranged where Lu Yichen is going.


    "Well, I''ll see you that evening." Since Lu Xingye has been arranged, Gu Qingge will not worry about it.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening." Seeing that Gu Qingge agreed, Lu Xingye''s tone was lighter.


    "Brother, do you know how many media reporters are staring at you after you sent that microblog? Do you think it''s appropriate for you to come to pick me up?"


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. Does Lu Xingye completely ignore this problem now?


    Lu Xingye feels that his ears are numb because Gu Qingge''s voice is different from Lu Xiaoliu''s. Gu Qingge''s voice is soft and charming.


    "Actually, I want to hear you call my husband more."


    When Lu Xingye said this, he was really serious and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    But Gu Qingge felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry: "father, can you catch the key point of my sentence just now?"


    "For me, that''s the point." Lu Xingye didn''t mean to reflect at all. He was firm in what he said just now.


    "Well, just be happy."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t argue with Lu Xingye. It''s useless. Sometimes Lu Xingye is paranoid in some ways.


    "How are you going to get there?"


    After finishing his concerns, Lu Xingye is more concerned about Gu Qingge.


    "I have an agent, don''t you understand?" Gu Qingge''s words are not very detailed and thorough, but she believes that Lu Xingye can understand her meaning.


    "I see. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Gu Qingge reminds us that Lu Xingye doesn''t know how to do it?


    Just now, I didn''t think about it for a moment. In fact, if I could, Lu Xingye would like to pick up Gu Qingge himself.


    My daughter-in-law, if you don''t pick it up, who can pick it up!


    However, the time is not yet ripe. Gu Qingge is coming back to the entertainment industry again. Some things really need to be restrained.


    However, Lu Xingye knew that he would not wait long, and he did not have the patience to wait that long.


    Gu Qingge hangs up the phone with Lu Xingye, and her mouth rises slightly. In fact, she is still looking forward to the candlelight dinner with Lu Xingye tonight.


    Maybe it''s because the other party is Lu Xingye, so she''s looking forward to it. She''s like a young girl.

 Chapter 259

    Gu Qingge went to the study with her notebook in her arms, but she had a lot of things to do.


    It''s not just about her comeback, she has a novel update to write


    As soon as Gu Qingge opened the author''s backstage, a message jumped out of the station, which was about signing a contract.


    Gu Qingge slightly raises her eyebrows, thinks about it, and makes a phone call to Xueye.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" On a snowy night, when Gu Qingge''s phone call was answered, it was also warm!


    The tone is very cheerful.


    "I got the contract notice."


    "Then sign the contract. What''s the problem?" It''s a snowy night. Gu Qingge says that. What''s the problem and distress?


    "Yes, I can, but can I just let you know the information I signed?"


    this is as like as two peas. The reason is that the identity of Su Bai Song is too embarrassed, and she does not want to be told that she is exactly the same as Su Ning.


    She didn''t want to, all her efforts were robbed by Suning snow.


    just because she as like as two peas, so everything becomes good.


    And the rest of the ugly past and experience, all become her.


    Now she is no longer a su Bai Song, and her scruples are naturally different from before.


    Because she is Gu Qingge, some things should be kept secret, at least for the time being.


    "Yes, I could have done it for you at the beginning, but now it''s a small matter. It''s a small idea."


    Snow night readily agreed, for him, this thing is not difficult.


    "I''ll send you the electronic version of the contract later. After signing, I''ll come and get it."


    Snow night is also very simple, Gu Qingge what scruples, think he also knows, so, these are not things.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingge said.


    However, the response of the snowy night is very big: "boss, you''re welcome. I''m your little brother. I''m willing to go through fire and water for you, OK?"


    "You don''t have to be so second. I''m just like a gangster." Gu Qingge has some helpless appearance. The character of Xueye is sometimes very similar to Yan Chu. They are both the same as Zhong er.


    "Hey, hey." The snowy night couldn''t help giggling twice.


    "By the way, the director is very satisfied with your acting skills and agrees with the young master that you can only play the role of Jiang Liang."


    After the live audition, the director and deputy director got together and discussed it.


    Gu Qingge''s acting skills, seen from the video, are really impeccable.


    Not to mention that Gu Qingge had no acting skills before, but we have to say that the video of that day, Gu Qingge''s acting skills, can be called amazing.


    And she will cool charm, as well as emotional changes are very accurate, whether in general, or in detail, are better than those who came to the audition that day.


    Even Suning snow can''t match Gu Qingge.


    Maybe it''s because Su Ningxue doesn''t understand the role of Jiang Liang, so she can''t interpret the role perfectly.


    Therefore, from discussion to discussion, we all think that Gu Qingge is the most suitable person.


    Moreover, Lu Xingye replied on Weibo that he would coax Gu Qingge back in person.


    We also think that this hope is still great.


    There was a lot of black material in Gu Qingge at the beginning. After he retired from the entertainment circle, it disappeared. But now Gu Qingge wants to return to the entertainment circle again. I don''t know what kind of bloodbath will set off?

 Chapter 260

    "To be sure, no one knows my character better than I do."


    On this point, Gu Qingge is very confident: "no one can interpret this role better than me."


    "Young master, how long are you going to be reserved before you come back?" Snow night wants to know the dynamic of Gu Qingge.


    "It depends on how Lu Xingye coaxes me."


    Speaking of Lu Xingye, the corners of Gu Qingge''s mouth can''t help rising slightly, and even his tone is tinged with a smile.


    Even the snowy night on the other end of the phone can feel the smile and faint sweetness in Gu Qingge''s tone.


    "Young master, I know Lu Xingye is very charming, but you should know that you have the father of the gold Lord. Don''t be confused!"


    The snow night thought about it and thought it was necessary to remind Gu Qingge.


    "What? I haven''t seen anyone before, so I think about him like this. Is it a small broken car that bought you off? "


    Gu Qingge knew that Xueye didn''t know that her father was Lu Xingye, so she said so.


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel unhappy after listening to it. On the contrary, he still felt funny and his mouth was covered with cunning.


    "Childe, you can''t say that. What kind of small broken car? Is your small broken car a limited edition Rolls Royce?"


    The snowy night was still unconvinced and argued with Gu Qingge for a while. After that, he thought later: "well, your family''s small broken cars are indeed limited edition Rolls Royce."


    Is this a face slap?


    "Young master, you see the gold Lord''s father dotes on you so much, and his hand is so generous. Lu Xingye is so cold that it''s not suitable for you." Snow night admonishes Gu Qingge seriously: "I mean it, don''t be confused."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to do anything sorry for my father."


    Since she is the legitimate wife of Lu Xingye, even if there is no spark between them, she will not cheat in marriage.


    "Then I''m relieved." On a snowy night, I was relieved.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel a little sad and laughing. Her father is not worried. What does he do with a sigh of relief?


    Is it so simple to buy a snowy night?


    However, the simple is simple, that is, the cost is still very large, which is not what ordinary people can hold.


    "No, I''ll go to dinner with Lu Xingye in the evening. I''ll get the manuscript first."


    Gu Qingge didn''t say any more. She still has other things to do.


    "Young master, you must hold it Before Gu Qingge hung up the phone, he heard the last sentence in Xueye.


    Gu Qingge has some helplessness. Does she look like a flower madwoman who will be bewitched by the surface? Are you so worried about her?


    Besides, Lu Xingye is no one else. Even if she can''t control it, there''s no problem, OK?


    What to do? It seems that I thought about something dirty just now.


    Gu Qingge can''t help shaking her head. She can''t think any more. She''d better do something of her own first.


    However, there are always some things to disturb her. As soon as Gu Qingge is ready to start, a phone call comes in. Gu Qingge takes a look and it''s Qin LAN.


    Think about it, Lu Xingye should tell Qin Lan that she will be invited to dinner in the evening. Qin LAN is also her former agent.


    Now to come back, Qin LAN naturally took over again.


    "Sister Qin, long time no see. Why did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    Gu Qingge had to pretend to be innocent at this time. She didn''t know that Lu Xingye offered her a candlelight dinner!

 Chapter 261

    "Qingge, where do you live now? I''ll come to you


    Qin LAN didn''t explain her intention. She felt that some things should be understood face to face. It''s better to talk face to face.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge is particularly innocent.


    "Haven''t you been on the Internet lately? Didn''t Mr. Lu tell you? " Qin LAN some doubts asked a sentence.


    In the past, Gu Qingge was able to understand a problem, but later, Gu Qingge didn''t understand why he was involved in the land travel night?


    "What''s the relationship between Mr. Lu and me? What will he tell me?"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know that some relationship between himself and Lu Xingye has been known by Qin LAN.


    After all, she wasn''t there, and Lu Xingye didn''t tell her. Gu Qingge didn''t know that, which was normal.


    "Qingge, I already know about you and President Lu."


    "Ha?" Gu Qingge is also ignorant. How can she know?


    It''s clear that Qin LAN didn''t know at the beginning. How could he know everything after he left the circle?


    "I just heard the wechat voice you sent to Mr. Lu last time." Qin LAN then explained: "I heard you call Mr. Lu Jinzhu''s father."


    "Cough!" Gu Qingge couldn''t help choking on his own saliva. It''s really enough. He''s known so long ago, and now he''s still wearing wool.


    "Forget it. I''ll send you the address. Let''s meet again. Don''t let people follow you."


    Since Qin LAN already knows, there''s nothing to hide, and Gu Qingge definitely has something to say on the phone, so it''s better to say it face to face.


    "I know. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After Qin LAN finished speaking, he ended the call with Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge sent the address to Qin LAN, thought of something, and went downstairs to say hello to Wu Ma.


    Don''t call her young lady when she has outsiders.


    Qin LAN doesn''t know now. She only knows that Lu Xingye is her gold master. She doesn''t know anything else.


    It''s better not to expose so much for the time being.


    Lu Xingye is her hidden trump card. At this time, she reveals her trump card. How can she play it in the future?


    Qin LAN didn''t drag on for a long time, but soon came.


    After Qin LAN came in, she couldn''t help looking at the decoration in the room. It was really luxurious.


    Gu Qingge came down from the stairs wearing a loose half length sweater, a pair of black tights and a plush cotton tow: "sister Qin, here you are."


    Since the last hospital, Gu Qingge has left the circle. Since then, Qin LAN has never seen Gu Qingge again.


    Now Gu Qingge gives Qin LAN a totally different feeling from before.


    In the past, Gu Qingge was always domineering and looked down on others.


    But now Gu Qingge, though cold, is not as prickly as before. He is more friendly and gentle. He is quite different from before.


    There is also a gap in appearance.


    "You''ve changed." Qin LAN saw Gu Qingge and expressed her first feeling.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. Of course, she has changed. Her soul has changed into another person.


    "I haven''t changed. I''m just who I am now."


    Gu Qingge sat down on the sofa and leaned on the back of the sofa with a smile in his eyes and a languid tone.


    It''s very elegant and elegant.

 Chapter 262

    Qin LAN feels more and more strange about Gu Qingge.


    It seems that the three years before she took her were illusions, and the unreal ones made her feel fake.


    "I have a question."


    Qin LAN took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then he began to ask about his doubts after he knew the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye.


    "I want to ask why I am so miserable in the entertainment industry with the support of land travel night, right?"


    As soon as Qin LAN began to speak, Gu Qingge went on with Qin Lan''s words.


    "How do you know?" Qin LAN Leng for a moment, Gu Qingge''s problem is not bad at all, just as she thought in her heart.


    "Because that''s what everyone thinks after they know that I have a relationship with Lu Xingye."


    Gu Qingge also feels helpless. The relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye is so bad. Lu Xingye will support Gu Qingge. That''s really a ghost.


    Besides, Gu Qingge didn''t strive for success himself. He didn''t seem to have any other skills except recruiting gangsters.


    "Well, what''s the reason?"


    Qin LAN can''t help asking, she really seems to know why.


    "Didn''t I explain it?" Gu Qingge shrugged his shoulders slightly and said with an innocent look on his face.


    Qin Lan was still puzzled. Gu Qingge then explained: "I''ve said that I can eat by my face. Why do I need talent and my father?"


    Qin LAN doesn''t know how bad the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye is.


    But Gu Qingge''s explanation makes sense to Qin LAN, because in that video, Gu Qingge''s acting skills are really amazing.


    They have good looks, acting skills and backing. They can be willful as they want. That''s how domineering they are, OK?


    "What do you think about this time?" After his doubts have been solved, Qin LAN naturally will not forget what he came to find Gu Qingge: "do you plan to come back?"


    Gu tilted her head against the back of the sofa, and looked at Qin LAN with a banter smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "If you really want to make a comeback," shiqingtianxia "is the best chance. Why do you refuse to play female first


    Qin LAN feels that she can''t figure it out. What does Gu Qingge think.


    "Did I refuse?" Gu Qingge chuckled and asked a meaningful rhetorical question.


    "It''s not Jinghong who said you..."


    Qin Lan''s words stopped for a moment, and looked at Gu Qingge in surprise: "do you mean you lied to him?"


    "After I quit the entertainment industry, did you bring new artists?"


    Instead of answering Qin Lan''s question, Gu Qingge asked Qin Lanfa.


    "No, I was stimulated. I had a rest for a while." Qin LAN shook his head. At that time, he knew that Gu Qingge had that kind of relationship with Lu Xingye. It was really a huge amount of information and too stimulated.


    Besides, I''m really tired of doing public relations for Gu Qingge some days ago.


    Just want to have a rest for a period of time, vice president, they also see that in the past, she did her best to work for Gu Qingge. If she was granted leave of absence, she was still paid salary and bonus.


    Qin LAN felt that she had found the treasure.


    Before that, I thought Gu Qingge really made her vomit too much blood. Thinking about the past three years, I also felt a lot!

 Chapter 263

    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin LAN doesn''t understand. Why does Gu Qingge ask her this question?


    "If you still have new artists, you''re not focusing on me. Then I need to think about what I should say to you and what I shouldn''t say to you."


    Not to mention, there is a difference between them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been your agent for three years. I know what you are like best. Since I didn''t make a mistake at the beginning, I won''t make it worse now."


    Qin LAN knew what Gu Qingge was worried about, and he didn''t boast about it. Instead, he spoke directly with facts.


    "Is it really the most clear?" Gu Qingge asked with a smile.


    Qin LAN used to be serious, but Gu Qingge''s problem with a smile broke Qin Lan''s success.


    Qin LAN is a little sad. Gu Qingge is not confident.


    And what Gu Qingge said is right. As for the changes that Gu Qingge showed during this period, it turns out that she really doesn''t know Gu Qingge that well.


    "It''s not that I''m bluffing you. Since you know my relationship with Lu Xingye, you know what to say. Just keep it in mind." Gu Qingge reminds Qin LAN before telling her.


    Qin LAN nodded. She has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and she can''t even hear what these words mean.


    "I didn''t cheat you." Gu Qingge began to solve Qin Lan''s doubts: "he knows, he is helping me."


    There was a flash of surprise in Qin Lan''s eyes: "who do you know? You know Mu Cheng, and you really have a good relationship? "


    "How could it be?" Gu Qingge readily admitted: "the video recording was the first time we met, so Yan Chu helped me hook up people."


    "So, is it all your plan?" Qin LAN thinks that the amount of information he gets today is also very large.


    "I know better than you, if I want to come back," shiqingtianxia "is my best chance


    On this point, Gu Qingge agrees with Qin Lan''s idea: "therefore, I will take advantage of the opportunity."


    "Did you record the video?"


    "What else? I let Yan chulu, I want to come back, naturally want to find a name, I can''t come back, naturally want to let them coax me back


    Gu Qingge naturally has a plan. If she comes back, isn''t she going to slap herself in the face?


    Gu Qingge will not do such a thing.


    After a little thought, Qin LAN understood what happened in the past two days.


    It turns out that they are all good tricks played by Gu Qingge!


    However, it has to be admitted that Gu Qingge is really good at playing. No one would have thought that Jinghong and Gu Qingge, who are the first but not the last, knew each other and still stood on Gu Qingge''s side, not daring to gamble on their own future.


    After all, Gu Qingge has a lot of black fans, even though he has a lot of fans. But if he doesn''t grasp the degree well, he will really be dragged into the water.


    However, it turns out that Gu Qingge''s acting skills are amazing. Even if there are sunspots on the Internet, it''s useless for Gu Qingge.


    Because now Gu Qingge is very sharp, too dazzling, but she has absorbed a lot of shares!


    In addition to the large amount of original work powder of master Jinghong, and the recognition of President Lu, Gu Qingge''s turnaround battle is really beautiful.

 Chapter 264

    "Do you know about Mr. Lu''s offer for dinner in the evening?"


    In fact, Qin LAN felt that the sentence she asked was unnecessary, but she still had to ask, so as not to let Gu Qingge go out of tune.


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Qingge nodded. Of course, she knew this.


    "Then I came to tell you why?" Qin LAN felt as if she didn''t understand.


    "Normal process, as my agent, if you don''t come to inform me or pick me up, do you want to announce to the whole world that I have something to do with land travel night?"


    Gu Qingge of course has his own ideas, so he will let Lu Xingye inform Qin LAN.


    "I''m not going to expose my relationship with Lu Xingye, do you understand?" Although Gu Qingge didn''t say much, the meaning was very clear.


    If Gu Qingge was willing to announce her relationship with Lu Xingye, she would not have been so miserable in the circle before.


    This is also a reason.


    "Since you choose to stand on my side now, you should be more specific. I believe you can''t bear the consequences of betraying me."


    Before starting, Gu Qingge felt it was necessary to give Qin LAN a preventive injection.


    But seriously think about it, since Qin LAN has taken her for three years, she also knew the relationship between her and Lu Xingye before, and did not make a public statement.


    It''s time for her to know what role she should play here.


    "I know." Qin LAN nodded, but she also had her own principle: "when you don''t do those illegal and immoral things, I''m on your side."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that."


    Gu Qingge''s goals are Suning snow, Su family and Chu Yuanbai. For them, she doesn''t even want to go in.


    "What can I do next?" Qin LAN doesn''t know what Gu Qingge wants to do. She''d better ask first. If some of the things she did at that time go against her ideas, it''s not very good.


    "Connect me." After Gu Qingge finished, he added: "I''m going to take part in Su Ningxue''s plays."


    Qin Lan''s heart can''t help clapping for a while, didn''t expect that Gu Qingge had to knock on Su Ningxue first.


    "The number of snow sections in Suning is too high. If you are not careful, it is easy to capsize."


    Qin LAN has been in the circle for many years. Can''t she see what Su Ningxue is like?


    Look at Gu Qingge''s play before. He was fooled into other people''s trap. He was completely black and had no fighting power.


    There is no doubt that Gu Qingge is not su Ningxue''s opponent.


    "Do you think I''m still the Gu Qingge I used to be?"


    When Gu Qingge said this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum was very fierce.


    Qin LAN is frightened by Gu Qingge''s momentum. Qin LAN feels that after Gu Qingge wakes up at that time, it seems to be different.


    Moreover, there are too many secrets hidden in Gu Qingge, which makes Qin LAN feel that Gu Qingge was fake before.


    "The main reason for my comeback is that I want to settle accounts with Su Ningxue. I will ask her for everything." Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, and then converged. He turned to look at Qin LAN: "if you don''t say much, you should know what it means! You already know how to do it! "

 Chapter 265

    Qin LAN nodded. Of course, she understood that Gu Qingge didn''t do many things.


    However, no matter how public relations, it will always be taken with rhythm, which leads to Gu Qingge''s end of being hacked by the whole network.


    "If you want to come back, you almost killed Suning snow things, will be turned out to say things, will be boycotted."


    This is what Qin LAN is most worried about. No matter whether Gu Qingge did it or not, this shit basin has already been put on Gu Qingge''s head.


    Everyone doesn''t know the truth, and Suning snow is the only victim. What she says, of course, others believe.


    No matter how Gu Qingge explained it, it was just feeble.


    "Turn, let her turn, as long as she dares to turn, I dare to answer." Gu Qing singer holds more trumps than any of them think: "this matter, you don''t have a headache, I have my own ideas."


    "Do you want to reestablish your image in the entertainment industry? Would you like to keep a low profile? " The previous Gu Qingge gives people a very arrogant and impolite feeling. Since you want to come back, should you work hard on these aspects.


    "No, I''m just so headstrong and arrogant, because I have a good face and acting skills, and I have a gold master behind me. What am I afraid of? Why should I keep a low profile? "


    Even if it is to come back to deal with Suning snow, she will not be wronged, absolutely not.


    Qin LAN can''t help but cover her face. She has to say that Gu Qingge''s words are quite reasonable, which makes her unable to refute at all. Is it true.


    "That doesn''t seem to need me to do anything!" Qin LAN heard Gu Qingge say that, obviously Gu Qingge has a plan for the future. What else does she need to do? What else can she do?


    "Take the notice, didn''t I tell you?" Gu Qingge reluctantly repeated it again. Didn''t she understand what she said just now?


    "But I feel that you can do all these things by yourself, and I have no place at all!" Qin LAN just felt that he could not laugh or cry, and told his feelings.


    "Of course, I''m so arrogant, so domineering and so high-ranking. Why should I have an agent? I''ve done everything myself. Doesn''t it seem that I''m very low?"


    Gu Qingge affirmed that Qin Lan''s existence is meaningful.


    "I don''t feel very happy to hear that!" Qin Lan''s words are not joking, but the real thoughts in her heart!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it, just have fun at work, OK?" Gu Qingge laughs innocently. Gu Qingge knows that Qin LAN does things in a proper way, so she doesn''t need to worry about what bad things she will do.


    "Well, you sit down for a while, have something to eat, I''ll go up and change my clothes, and then you can start."


    Gu Qingge said to Qin LAN, then stood up and said to Wu Ma, "Wu Ma, help me take care of the guests."


    "Yes, miss." Because of Gu Qingge''s prior instructions, Wu Ma called Miss Gu Qingge when someone was around, and only called little lady when her family was around.


    Qin LAN waited for Gu Qingge downstairs for half an hour, only to see Gu Qingge coming down from the upstairs.


    Qin LAN in see Gu Qingge after half an hour of elaborate dress, eyes can''t help staring boss, mouth moved, seems to want to say what appearance.

 Chapter 266

    "How are you, good-looking?"


    Gu Qingge is standing on the stairs. Seeing Qin Lan''s dumbfounded appearance, he can''t help but have a little narcissistic standing on the stairs and putting out all kinds of poses.


    Qin LAN felt a little headache, but she rolled her eyes: "I want to ask, what''s the difference between your body and the one you wore half an hour ago?"


    "One more coat, don''t you see?"


    Gu Qingge pulled his clothes and said with a strong sense of reason.


    "Did it take half an hour to put on a coat?" Qin LAN thinks that Gu Qingge really subverts her idea again!


    "I''ve been upstairs for a long time." Gu Qingge''s tone was very serious, but a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes, which let people know that she was absolutely teasing her.


    "Whether it''s really for this reason or not, can you put on a little formal dress?"


    Qin LAN thinks this is the problem. Gu Qingge''s clothes are too casual and too home-based.


    It''s not suitable to go out and have a candlelight dinner with Lu hang night.


    In addition, many media reporters are watching the dinner in the evening, and they have to show their good side.


    Qin LAN took a close look, Gu Qingge just painted a light make-up, and her hair was scattered on her shoulders, which was really casual.


    "For dinner with Lu Xingye, do you need to be so formal?"


    On the contrary, Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s necessary, and there''s a very important reason: "and there''s no tuxedo at home."


    Because Gu Qingge moved in with Lu Xingye after waking up in the hospital.


    There is no special occasion. Gu Qingge has no plan to buy these little dresses for himself. The clothes at home are basically very casual.


    How comfortable, how to wear.


    Although it''s very casual, wearing it on Gu Qingge''s body, with that beauty in it, still gives him a different sense of fashion.


    Apart from being less formal, you really can''t pick out any problems.


    "I just wanted to ask, you can afford the villa here!"


    It''s one thing to be able to afford it. The decoration inside is really inhumane. Qin LAN has some ideas in her mind, but she still needs to confirm with Gu Qingge.


    "I can''t afford to buy a villa at night." Gu Qingge also admits that he is very simple. The real rich man is Lu Xingye.


    In fact, Qin LAN still doesn''t understand the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye. Although she knows that the gold owner behind Gu Qingge is Lu Xingye, after listening to the tone and content of the voice dialogue between Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge, it is obvious that Lu Xingye doesn''t treat Gu Qingge that much.


    However, he even let Gu Qingge live in his villa. It''s really a rich man''s world. Most people don''t understand the rich man''s ideas.


    "Come on, keep the appointment."


    Gu Qingge came down the stairs, went to the door, leaned over to put on the high heels, and said to Qin LAN.


    "Don''t you really want to change into a more formal little dress?" Qin LAN went to Gu Qingge''s side and asked again.


    "There''s no need. I don''t want to come back now. If I go to see Lu Xingye in a beautiful dress, doesn''t it seem very deliberate?"


    When Gu Qingge does these things, he has already thought about everything else. He has to do a whole set of plays, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 267

    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Qin LAN felt that she had been in the entertainment industry for nothing.


    And before Gu Qingge, was he really playing pig and eating tiger?


    Take a look at the current thinking and the current wording. Obviously, it is not the same level as before.


    Qin LAN drove Gu Qingge to the place Lu Xingye said. In the car, Qin LAN asked again: "Qingge, you and President Lu..."


    However, before Qin Lan''s words were finished, Gu Qingge was interrupted.


    "Don''t name names any more, for fear that others won''t know who the gold owner is behind me?" Gu Qingge has no choice but to mention the gold master behind her. Shouldn''t it be a little more obscure?


    What the hell is this relaxed state now?


    "Maybe it''s because the gold owner behind you is president Lu." Qin Lan also seriously thought about this problem: "I feel that there''s nothing I can''t say, but it''s quite shocking to say it."


    It''s just because the gold owner is Lu Xingye, not someone else.


    Gu Qingge helps the forehead, does Lu Xingye have such great charm?


    But even so, Gu Qingge doesn''t want to be so high-key. Sometimes, it''s better to be low-key, isn''t it?


    "To be a man, it''s better to keep a low profile." Gu Qingge said with emotion.


    "Who said that just now? Why should we keep a low profile, that is, a high profile?"


    Qin LAN didn''t believe Gu Qingge''s nonsense. He wanted to be high-key and low-key for a while, so what should he do?


    "Of course, this high-profile and low-key is to separate things, separate fields and combine, and to be just right is the highest level of pretending force."


    Gu Qingge also has his own experience in it, everything must be done just right in order to have the best effect.


    Qin LAN nods. Although she really doesn''t know what Gu Qingge wants to do, what Qin LAN can do now is to cooperate with Gu Qingge.


    "Qingge, is your relationship with that one good or not?" Qin Lan''s attitude towards Gu Qingge is the same as before, and she can feel that Gu Qingge is not the kind of person who has nothing to do with accounting.


    "The last time I heard the voice message from that person, my attitude seemed very cold."


    "Whether it''s good or not, he has to coax me now." Gu Qingge answers Qin Lan''s question.


    Last time, it was very far away. At that time, I was really tired of seeing each other. Naturally, I felt very cold and had a bad relationship.


    But that was months ago. People change, don''t they?


    Gu Qingge didn''t answer his question directly, and Qin Lan also understood it, and didn''t ask what he didn''t know.


    "Don''t make that person angry, otherwise, you are fire or cold, it''s all up to that person."


    It''s not Qin LAN who is bluffing Gu Qingge. This is the fact that Lu Xingye''s power in the circle is much greater than what he imagined.


    How many people, exhausted countless ways, but can''t get a look from Lu Xingye, let alone his favor.


    Since Gu Qingge has a way to get into Lu Xingye''s eyes, it''s natural to seize the opportunity and cherish it.


    "Well, I know." Although Gu Qingge said so, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    What do you mean don''t make him angry? She likes to provoke Lu Xingye. What should she do?

 Chapter 268

    Qin LAN didn''t say anything more. Gu Qingge seems to have his own idea.


    Moreover, Qin LAN believes that Gu Qingge should not play himself to death!


    Therefore, Qin LAN felt that her reminders should be superfluous.


    She is the only one who knows the relationship between her and Lu Xingye.


    Qin LAN thinks that the only thing she can do now is to list all the plays and notices related to Su Ningxue.


    Before, Su Ningxue and her agent were too proud. Before, she was so blind and incompetent that she brought Gu Qingge out of the vase.


    Now we have to see who is the one who laughs last.


    She knows that Gu Qingge''s fighting capacity is no weaker or even stronger than Su Ningxue''s.


    Wait and see!


    Gu Qingge quietly leans on the back seat of the car. He takes out his cell phone and makes a call.


    "Have you passed?" Gu Qingge didn''t name his name, but the tone of his speech was to give people a feeling of familiarity.


    "Here you are?" Lu Xingye didn''t answer Gu Qingge''s question, instead, he asked.


    "No, on the way, have you passed?" Gu Qingge asked again.


    "I''m on my way. It''s not about six. It''s only half past five." Lu Xingye felt that he had already left home early on the road.


    "Why don''t you know anything? Can''t you come earlier than your date? " Gu Qingge shakes his head helplessly and says it sincerely.


    "That''s not about the same. I should be able to get there before you." Lu Xingye can''t refute Gu Qingge''s words, because Gu Qingge''s words are quite reasonable.


    "Shall I come a little later?" Gu Qingge said with affectation.


    "Actor, just pretend I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour." Although Lu Xingye said that he hated Gu Qingge very much, he actually cooperated with Gu Qingge.


    "What''s the use of my pretending? It''s only useful to let the covetous journalists and media know that I''m so arrogant that I don''t even give face to Lu Xingye. I''m so powerful."


    When Gu Qingge talked about this, his tone was very loud.


    Lu Xingye couldn''t hear Gu Qingge''s idea. He said helplessly: "I''m almost here. You''ll walk outside for half an hour and come in again."


    What else? What else can we do?


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Gu Qingge shrugs helplessly. This is the only way to do it. What else can we do?


    "Sister Qin, let''s slow down and go there half an hour later." Gu Qingge hangs up Lu Xingye''s phone and looks up to Qin LAN.


    "We have no way to be quick. With the current traffic jam, we would be almost half an hour late in the past."


    Qin LAN takes a look at the traffic jam ahead and gives Gu Qingge an answer.


    "Oh, that''s just right. We''re not in a hurry anyway." Gu Qingge is really not worried at all. He reaches out his hand to cover his mouth and yawns.


    Just now Gu Qingge called, Qin Lan also guessed that it was Lu Xingye on the other end of the phone, and Gu Qingge''s attitude of speaking was really fascinating.


    Not infatuated, but confused.


    They all flatter the gold Lord, but it seems that Gu Qingge is not?


    Wait a minute. She seems to have forgotten something. It just occurred to her.

 Chapter 269

    "That, Qingge, you know?"


    Because of the traffic jam, Qin LAN couldn''t move, so she couldn''t help chatting with Gu Qingge.


    "What?" Gu Qingge looked up at Qin LAN and asked faintly. He didn''t know what Qin Lan was going to say.


    "Mr. Lu has a son, do you know?" Qin LAN looks at Gu Qingge without blinking, for fear of missing the expression on Gu Qingge''s face.


    "Yes, it''s no secret."


    Lu Xingye did not deliberately hide his secret of having a son, but his son''s whereabouts were not too exposed.


    "You know, last time it was said that Mr. Lu''s son''s biological mother came to the company with the little prince. Mr. Lu had a good attitude towards her and seemed to like her very much."


    Although she thinks that saying these words may hurt Gu Qingge, Qin LAN thinks it''s better to tell Gu Qingge so that she won''t hurt more in the future.


    "How can you tell that Lu Xingye likes that woman very much?"


    Gu Qingge frowns slightly. She remembers that Lu Xingye didn''t do anything at that time. Where did they see that Lu Xingye liked her?


    Gu Qingge just wanted to know this, but Gu Qingge frowned, and the tone of his voice was obviously not happy.


    It seems that Gu Qingge should be very concerned about Lu Xingye.


    However, they still have the chip of the little prince in their hands, and President Lu seems to like it. By comparison, Gu Qingge has no chance of winning.


    But think about it and feel wrong, Gu Qingge is not nothing, at least she can move into the villa of Lu Xingye.


    It shows that Gu Qingge still has a little status in Lu Xingye''s heart.


    "It can be seen from President Lu''s eyes, as well as the tone and attitude of speaking to that woman." Qin LAN has all kinds of ideas in her heart, but for Gu Qingge''s question, she is still very honest to answer.


    "Is it?" Gu Qingge''s tone is very flat, some trance, trying to recall.


    But what Gu Qingge didn''t expect is that Qin LAN misunderstood her expression, because she was very disappointed and melancholy after she knew about it.


    Qin LAN quickly began to comfort Gu Qingge: "Qingge, you don''t want to be so lost, at least Lu always let you live in his villa, which shows that he also has your place in his heart."


    "Ha?"


    When Gu Qingge heard Qin Lan''s words, he tilted his head and was confused. What do you mean?


    "Even if President Lu likes that woman, it doesn''t prevent President Lu from liking you and treating you well." Qin LAN didn''t know that Gu Qingge didn''t understand her meaning, so she continued to comfort Gu Qingge.


    Qin Lan said so much. Gu Qingge knew what Qin LAN meant. She thought she was jealous and unhappy. Did she feel that she couldn''t compare with that woman?


    "I know, I am so powerful, want to rob a man with me, where is so easy thing."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning light, pretended to be confident and proud of his chin, followed Qin Lan''s words: "what is that woman, how can she compare with me?"


    After Gu Qingge said these words, he couldn''t help but feel funny. Did he declare war on himself?


    Gu Qingge can imagine how surprised Qin LAN will be when he knows the truth. It''s very interesting to think about it, isn''t it?

 Chapter 270

    Seeing Gu Qingge''s confidence restored, Qin Lan was relieved.


    If we chat with Gu Qingge on the way and have problems, Gu Qingge and President Lu will have a quarrel later, won''t she be guilty?


    Qin LAN took a look at the front. It was not so blocked, so she didn''t talk to Gu Qingge any more and drove to the appointed place.


    "I''ll wait for you here?"


    Qin LAN sends Gu Qingge to the door of the restaurant and says to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge originally wanted to say that she didn''t need to. She would go back with Lu Xingye later.


    But when I think about it, their whereabouts will be closely watched. If we go back together, the goal is too big.


    "Well, you can go shopping and have dinner. I''ll call you later."


    Gu Qingge nods slightly to Qin LAN, indicating that Qin LAN doesn''t have to wait all the time. Go to do something of her own first, and then come to pick her up.


    "Miss Gu, I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour."


    Lu Xingye watched Gu Qingge sit down in his opposite position, his face a little impatient.


    "You asked me out, and I''ve given you face." Gu Qingge didn''t seem to feel sorry for being late at all: "if you don''t want to wait, you can go, and I didn''t stop you."


    "Hum." Lu Xing snorted coldly in the night and said nothing more.


    And Gu Qingge didn''t care. He asked the waiter to come and order, completely ignoring Lu Xingye.


    There is no one else to eat in the restaurant. It is estimated that Lu hang will be rich at night.


    "Do you know what I asked you out for today?" Lu Xing asked in a cold voice at night.


    Gu Qingge didn''t pay attention to Lu Xingye, so he said to the waiter, "well, I''ll take this. The steak is medium rare, and then..."


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak any more, but his face was more ugly and his breath was cold.


    The waiters who stand beside Gu Qingge and order to Gu Qingge can feel this chill, and they want to leave this right and wrong place immediately.


    "Well? What did you just say? "


    After finishing the order, Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye innocently and asked.


    Lu Xingye''s heart thumped for a while, and he was really sprouted by Gu Qingge''s innocent appearance.


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge''s ignorance just now is not an act. She has always been more persistent in eating. When she sticks to one thing, she will automatically block other voices.


    "I said, do you know why I asked you out at night?"


    Lu Xingye pretended to be indifferent and repeated what he had just said.


    "Don''t talk about it." Gu Qingge''s attitude is also very resolute.


    Just as the young master Jinghong said before, "Gu Qingge doesn''t mean to play at all." it seems that Gu Qingge doesn''t intend to come back.


    "Why?" Lu Xingye''s tone of voice is even colder. It seems that he never thought Gu Qingge would refuse so simply.


    "It''s hard to get out of the misery. Why do you want to jump in again?"


    Gu Qingge put out his hand and laughed innocently: "what''s good in the entertainment industry?"


    "It''s too tiring for everyone to be intrigued." Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a sneer: "there are also a group of self righteous, but do not know anything idiots, follow the wind with rhythm, people just take their guns, still think they are very just, can represent the moon to destroy you, really funny."

 Chapter 271

    Gu Qingge''s words mean something. She didn''t say it to Lu Xingye, but to other people.


    Gu Qingge knows that her dinner with Lu Xingye today has definitely attracted many people''s attention.


    No matter how hard it is, they will try to hear something.


    And this is what Gu Qingge wants them to hear, so Lu Xingye will naturally put some water.


    On this point, Gu Qingge is confident about Lu Xingye. He should know what she means, otherwise he would not cooperate with her so much.


    It has to be said that Lu Xingye''s acting skills are flowing. There is no Caton at all. Moreover, the play is full and the mood is in place. It can be said that this acting skill is also at the level of movie king.


    "What? Is there any secret about Suning snow? "


    Lu Xingye is noncommittal to Gu Qingge''s words, and seems to mention it inadvertently.


    It''s also because of this that Gu Qingge can''t turn over.


    Everyone thinks that no matter how much public relations Gu Qingge does this time, it''s impossible to wash it out. It''s doomed to be blocked.


    However, no one thought that Gu Qingge had the courage to withdraw from the circle.


    Gu Qingge''s withdrawal from the circle really made everyone confused.


    Even those professional sunspots have been encircled, which has not been much scolded on the retreat circle?


    How can they scold when they are out of the circle? How black?


    No matter how black or abusive people are, what''s the point?


    Just as unexpected, Gu Qingge, who has disappeared for several months, will appear in front of them in this form.


    What''s amazing is not only her beauty, but also her acting skills.


    What''s more, Gu Qingge''s words are very domineering: it''s clear that you can eat by your face. Why do you need talent.


    This sentence is on the top of the hot search list every minute. Suddenly, I feel that Gu Qingge is not so annoying. In the past, his views on Gu Qingge were mostly hearsay.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye mentions this matter intentionally to give Gu Qingge an opportunity to explain.


    Lu Xingye believes in Gu Qingge and stands on Gu Qingge''s side.


    "Su Ningxue knows what the truth of the matter is like. No matter how much I say, people will only think that I''m whitewashing myself. It''s better not to say."


    Gu Qingge deliberately said something profound and confusing. Only those who really know the truth will feel guilty.


    "Su Ningxue''s character, ah." Gu Qingge couldn''t help humming: "well, who in the circle doesn''t know?"


    "It''s just that there''s a lot of brain damage. What''s the big deal." Gu Qingge''s tone is very proud, seems to look down on Su Ningxue, and Su Ningxue''s fans.


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows wrinkled a little deeper. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would really say more. He didn''t mean to be restrained at all. Didn''t he recruit black people for himself?


    This has not come back, we have to give ourselves hatred, what is the purpose of doing so?


    Looking at Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge made a summary of what he had just said.


    "I don''t want to come back because there are so many people here, otherwise I will waste all my time fighting with them. What else can I do?"


    Gu Qingge spread his hand slightly and said with indifference: "it''s better to eat well and sleep well in our family now. I don''t know how happy it is."

 Chapter 272

    Listening to Gu Qingge''s tone, it seems that she really has no intention to return to the entertainment industry. It seems that everything in the entertainment industry makes her feel frustrated.


    Gu Qingge''s voice fell, and the waiter had already brought up the dishes she had just ordered.


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to continue talking for a moment. He said to Lu Xingye, "I''m moving."


    Without waiting for Lu Xingye''s reaction, Gu Qingge has already started.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes to Gu Qingge also contain a strong sense of doting, but it soon converged.


    Now is not the time to show these emotions. He knows what Gu Qingge is waiting for, and he will certainly cooperate with Gu Qingge.


    "Don''t you like master Jinghong''s shiqingtianxia very much? How about giving you a chance to be a cool girl


    Lu Xingye didn''t mind that Gu Qingge had already started, so he continued to speak and gave Gu Qingge sweetness from another direction.


    "Like is like, but acting is another thing."


    Although Gu Qingge''s attention is on the food, he still has his own reason about it.


    "If I come back, you know how many people cling to that thing, and those sunspots are ready to make a comeback."


    Gu Qingge put the knife and fork in his hand, looked up at Lu Xingye, with a sneer on his lips: "rumor making doesn''t cost money. It''s so simple."


    "Not to mention the truth of that matter, even if I want to come back, even if I will be cool, I don''t want to be dominated by that matter."


    Gu Qingge repels the entertainment industry and the world of keyboard man.


    "In order to avoid" shiqingtianxia "has not been shot, it will be cool first, that is really cool."


    Gu Qingge said that at the end, he made a joke.


    "With me, who can make shiqingtianxia cool?" Lu Xingye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum was very powerful and domineering.


    "Yes? Otherwise, President Lu will catch a wave of sunspots and show them to me. I''ll think about whether to come back or not? "


    Gu Qingge said with a smile, obviously making fun of Lu Xingye.


    "Wait and see!"


    Lu Xingye seems to be serious, no matter from the eyes or the tone of speech, you can feel that Lu Xingye really wants to do something.


    "We''ll see."


    Gu Qingge took the half glass of red wine poured on the table. After paying homage to Lu Xingye, he looked up and drank it.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today. Those reasons are not enough to move me to come back. I hope that next time, Lu can say something that I can''t refuse."


    Gu Qingge blinked at Lu Xingye. As he walked past Lu Xingye, he whispered, "father, the gold Lord, it''s a good play."


    After saying that, Gu Qingge''s mouth with a banter smile, out of the restaurant, Qin LAN has been waiting at the door.


    "Oh, it''s quite accurate! It''s amazing Gu Qingge is also surprised to see Qin LAN. She hasn''t called Qin LAN back to pick her up!


    "I didn''t go." Qin LAN some helpless said.


    Just now she thought about it. Gu Qingge is pretending to be a person who doesn''t want to come back. Naturally, she won''t accept the olive branch thrown out by Lu Xingye. She won''t talk for long.


    As it turns out, her guess is right at all.

 Chapter 273

    "Yo Yo, it''s worthy of being our gold medal broker. This awareness is still OK!"


    Gu Qingge seems to be in a good mood and teases Qin LAN.


    "I always feel like you''re mocking me?" After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Qin LAN didn''t feel very happy, on the contrary, she had a kind of light sadness.


    "You think too much." Gu Qingge shrugs slightly, but she won''t admit it.


    "Come on, go home!"


    With that, Gu Qingge opened the car door and sat in the back seat.


    "Back to where?" After Qin LAN got on the bus, she couldn''t help looking back at Gu Qingge and asked a question.


    "Back to my house, where else?" Now the villa back to Lu Xingye seems a little inappropriate. She remembers that Gu Qingge originally had a villa.


    "Good."


    Of course, Qin LAN knows Gu Qingge''s previous address, but Gu Qingge doesn''t live there anymore. Naturally, she wants to ask.


    "Hard work!"


    After Qin LAN sent Gu Qingge in, he was about to leave. Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    "Why pretend to be polite?" Qin LAN glanced at Gu Qingge and said a little disgusted, but still concerned about Gu Qingge: "can you be alone?"


    "I''m not a child again. What''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Qingge wants to say, where does Qin LAN see that she can''t be alone?


    "You." Qin LAN wants to say something more, but a mobile phone rings.


    Gu Qingge took a look and answered the phone with some doubts: "Yan Chu? What''s up? "


    Qin LAN saw Gu Qingge pick up the phone, naturally closed his mouth, did not speak, do not disturb Gu Qingge.


    When Gu Qingge talked about Yan Chu, Qin LAN pricked up her ears.


    "Poof, I seem to have really forgotten."


    Qin LAN doesn''t know what the other end of the phone says, but Gu Qingge says that he can''t laugh or cry.


    What Qin LAN doesn''t know is that it''s not Yan Chu but Lu Yichen who calls Gu Qingge with Yan Chu''s mobile phone.


    And Lu Yichen''s first words are: "Mom, have you forgotten Xiao Liu?"


    Tone is also very aggrieved.


    Gu Qingge is also very honest. She doesn''t cheat Lu Yichen. Her rhetoric is not her style.


    "Mom, don''t you love Xiao Liu anymore?" Lu Yichen''s tone of voice is more aggrieved, and he feels that he is about to cry.


    "Didn''t you have a good time with your little uncle?" Gu Qingge didn''t rush to coax Lu Yichen, instead, he said.


    "No, not very happy." Lu Yichen denied it.


    But Gu Qingge heard Yan Chu''s voice on the other end of the phone: "I don''t like to hear that. What is not very happy?"


    "I just said not very happy, not unhappy!" Lu Yichen retorts, leaving Yan Chu speechless for a moment, because what Lu Yichen said is quite reasonable.


    "Big brother, Xiao Liu is definitely led by you and my night brother. He used to be lovely."


    Yan Chu complains with Gu Qingge, but he is wronged.


    "He''s a child, you can''t subdue him?" Gu Qingge asked with a smile.


    "I can''t subdue it yet?" Yan Chu couldn''t help but raise his voice: "please remove the questions behind, OK?"


    "I can subdue this little devil? Can I scold him or hang him? "


    Yan Chu sighed deeply. He is the bottom of the food chain, OK?

 Chapter 274

    "Little uncle, you go away. Why do you rob my phone and talk to my mother?"


    Lu Yichen is not happy to grab the phone back, and then to Gu Qingge said: "Mom, when will you come to pick me up?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Qingge prolongs her intonation. She is seriously thinking, when is it better to pick up Lu Yichen?


    "No, let Yan Chu take care of you for two days."


    Before Gu Qingge could figure out when to pick up Lu Yichen, the phone was pulled out of his hand.


    Gu Qingge staggers backward and leans his back on a chest. He takes a look at Lu Xingye''s cold face, holding the phone, and his voice and attitude are very cold.


    "I don''t want it. I want mom." Lu Yichen is very aggrieved when he talks to Gu Qingge. When he hears Lu Xingye''s words, he suddenly blows up. He has a good temper when he talks to Lu Xingye, so he starts to pour it on him.


    Treat mother as warm as spring breeze, treat father, it depends on the mood.


    "I can''t hear you." Lu Xingye also said very childishly.


    "Dad, villain, I don''t like you anymore!" Lu Yichen yelled at the phone angrily.


    "Well, I don''t like you either, just right." Lu Xingye''s face did not change and was not affected at all: "your mother likes me."


    "Shameless." Lu Yichen on the


    phone has not responded yet, Gu Gu song first make complaints about it.


    "Don''t make any noise." Lu Xing looked at Gu Qingge and rubbed Gu Qingge''s head in a gentle tone.


    Qin LAN on one side is surprised at the sudden appearance of Lu Xingye. She sees Lu Xingye standing behind Gu Qingge quietly, taking her mobile phone from her hand and saying something coldly.


    originally, Qin Lan thought that Yan Chu was on the other end of the phone, but after listening, how did she feel like the little prince?


    Qin LAN did not expect that Gu Qingge and the little prince also knew each other.


    I just don''t know what the relationship is like.


    And just now president Lu said, "if only your mother likes me." is that the birth mother of the little prince?


    Even in front of Gu Qingge to say so, it is inevitable that Gu Qingge will be upset, and scolded: "shameless."


    And the next move of President Lu, as well as his eyes and tone, is very intriguing.


    In this way, President Lu seems to like Gu Qingge.


    Is that the style of the rich? See one, love one?


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye don''t know whether Qin LAN has made up the whole world in his mind?


    Gu Qingge takes his mobile phone back from Lu Xingye''s hand and says to Lu Yichen on the other end of the phone, "let your little uncle take you to the company tomorrow. I''ll see you at the company, OK?"


    Gu Qingge''s attitude to Lu Yichen is still very gentle, at least coaxing children.


    "Xiao Liu didn''t hold his mother today." I''m very low.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but be silent for a moment. He doesn''t know how to respond to Lu Yichen''s coquetry.


    "Mother, give Xiao Liu an ace, OK?" Lu Yichen himself gave Gu Qingge a way to express his love for him.


    "Good, MEDA." Gu Qingge said with Lu Yichen: "see you at the company tomorrow. Go to bed and don''t disturb your little uncle, you know?"


    "Well, can I see my mother tomorrow?" Small tone with a touch of hope and expectation, completely ignored Gu Qingge said to see the company.


    ?

 Chapter 275

    "Well, good night."


    Gu Qingge whispered a word and then hung up.


    Gu Qingge turned his head and looked at Lu Xingye: "let''s go to Yan Chu''s and get Xiao Liu back tomorrow."


    Lu Xingye frowns slightly. He didn''t hear what Lu Yichen said to Gu Qingge just now. He doesn''t know why Gu Qingge changed his mind.


    "Don''t you mean to meet the company?"


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with some doubts and asks.


    "Listen to small six that small tone, quite pitiful, quite distressed." Gu Qingge can''t help but sigh a long time. To Lu Yichen, she is always soft hearted.


    "It''s all installed. Don''t worry about it." Lu Xingye knew that Lu Yichen must be a demon there.


    "That''s your son. Go with me to pick him up tomorrow." Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are coquetry: "OK!"


    Seeing Gu Qingge like this, Lu Xingye sighed a little: "well."


    "Well, how did you get here?" Seeing that Lu Xingye agreed, Gu Qingge was relieved and had the time to think about other things.


    "What? Do you still want me to be alone in the empty boudoir Lu Xingye reaches out his hand and gently pinches Gu Qingge''s cheek. He squints and asks.


    "You''ve had enough. Is that how you use the empty boudoir alone?" Gu Qingge retorted: "well, what about culture?"


    Lu Xingye took a deep look at Gu Qingge and said in a firm tone: "well, I can''t bear to let you guard the empty boudoir alone."


    "Go away."


    How to say, it was Lu Xingye who took advantage. Gu Qingge broke away from Lu Xingye and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Qin LAN saw this scene and listened to the dialogue between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye. It was a face of confusion. What''s the situation!


    President Lu likes Qingge very much, but it seems that she doesn''t like him very much. There is also the relationship between Qingge and the little prince. I don''t know how to say it. I feel that there are some strange things in it, and there are some things against it.


    However, Qin LAN couldn''t figure out where it was.


    "Anything else?" Lu Xingye walks to the sofa and sits down beside Gu Qingge. Then he looks at Qin LAN who has been standing on the side and asks coldly.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, I just want to ask Qingge, do I need to pick her up tomorrow?"


    After hearing Lu Xingye''s question, Qin LAN came back and asked her questions.


    "No, although I want to come back, I don''t come back so fast. It''s obvious that I have a premeditation."


    Gu Qingge naturally won''t let the curtain call for the play that he has been planning for so long: "air it first, don''t worry."


    "Besides, it''s never us who should worry."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a sly smile: "you know, just help me collect all the notices and itineraries of Suning snow."


    How to do every step, Gu Qingge has a blueprint in his mind.


    "Well, I see." Qin LAN is not surprised. Gu Qingge tells her from the beginning that her goal is Su Ningxue.


    Qin LAN couldn''t help but look at Lu Xingye and asked, "Mr. Lu, what else do you want to do?"


    "Just do what she says."


    Lu Xingye has nothing to explain. He knows Gu Qingge has his own plan. He won''t give Gu Qingge any trouble.


    "Then I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you."


    After Qin LAN finished this sentence, it was like running away from the wilderness. She didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye take a look at each other. What''s scaring them?

 Chapter 276

    "Why are you here? It''s not exposed


    After Qin LAN left, Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye, which was quite serious.


    "I had my car taken away, and I drove another car to avoid the media."


    Lu Xingye is not so stupid. He has played so many plays before. How can he expose himself at this time?


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Qingge unconsciously opens the distance between her and Lu Xingye. This kind of atmosphere, such an open environment, single men and few women, is not very safe!


    It''s a pity that Gu Qingge retreated a little bit and was pulled back to his arms by Lu Xingye.


    "What am I doing, you don''t know?"


    Lu Xingye is getting closer to Gu Qingge, with a touch of charm in his tone.


    "I, where would I know?" Gu Qingge put his hands against Lu Xingye''s chest to make him stop coming any closer. He couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "It''s rare to send Xiao Liu away. Of course, I have to live a good life for two."


    Lu Xingye knew that Gu Qingge was shy, otherwise he would not speak. He was so nervous that he stuttered, and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    Gu Qingge wants to be silly, but he won''t give her this chance.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but turn his face away. Instead of going to see Lu Xingye, he pretends to be relaxed and says, "I''m an old man and wife. What''s the world for two?"


    "Why are you old husband and wife?" Lu Xingye knows Gu Qingge is escaping. He doesn''t want to embarrass her, but he doesn''t want to let go.


    "With all the children, aren''t they old husbands and wives?" Gu Qingge always turns her back to Lu Xingye, and doesn''t let her see the expression on her face.


    "How do you have children? You only know that the previous relationship is worse than that of a stranger. Do you think it''s an old husband and wife?"


    Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge from behind and whispers in Gu Qingge''s ear.


    "You didn''t like me before, why now..." Gu Qingge didn''t finish what she said, but she knew Lu Xingye would understand what she said.


    "Because I like you."


    Lu Xingye''s confession to Gu Qingge has no hesitation. He has seen his heart clearly, and he does not deny that his heart is throbbing for Gu Qingge.


    Hearing Lu Xingye''s confession, Gu Qingge is stunned. She wants to ask what Lu Xingye likes about her.


    However, before Gu Qingge finished asking her questions, she heard Lu Xingye''s magnetic voice ringing in her ear: "do you hear me clearly? I said, "I like you."


    Gu Qingge''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly frowning. She doesn''t know what Lu Xingye means by emphasizing this sentence again.


    Is this sentence different from what I just said?


    She is not deaf. How can she not hear clearly? So what does Lu Xingye mean by this sentence?


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge may not be able to understand his meaning. He says, "I like you, not Gu Qingge."


    Gu Qingge suddenly looked back at Lu Xingye, his eyes widened for a moment.


    It''s obviously a look of consternation and surprise.


    "Oh


    Lu Xingye couldn''t help but smile. He pressed his big hand on Gu Qingge''s head and rubbed it: "fool, if you cheat, you will be exposed."


    Gu Qingge just reflected that his expression just now seemed to be a little exaggerated. He immediately converged and pretended to be indifferent: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."

 Chapter 277

    "Now pretend you don''t know anything. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Lu Xingye thinks Gu Qingge is really cute. At this time, he denies that as long as his IQ is OK, he won''t believe it, OK?


    "Although many things are incredible and can''t be explained by science, I believe in my feelings."


    Lu Xingye himself knew that the whole thing really sounded incredible.


    However, Lu Xingye can feel the changes of Gu Qingge.


    He can clearly feel that the current Gu Qingge makes him excited, while the previous Gu Qingge, he doesn''t like, even very disgusted.


    "You are you, you are not Gu Qingge." Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge and said firmly.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes are tightly locked on Gu Qingge''s face. He doesn''t want to miss any expression on Gu Qingge''s face.


    He wanted to know what Gu Qingge thought of what he said?


    Gu Qingge didn''t have the astonishment when he first heard Lu Xingye''s words, but now he was calm and expressionless: "if I''m not Gu Qingge, who am I?"


    Gu Qingge is very clear that she is the only one who knows the answer to this question.


    For other people, it''s just a question that can''t be proved.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care who you are. All I know is that you are the one around me and the one I like is you."


    Yes, Lu Xingye can''t answer Gu Qingge''s question.


    However, the only thing Lu Xingye can be sure of is that he likes her, no matter who she is.


    "Like it? Do you know who I am? Do you know what I look like? You don''t know anything. Why do you like me? "


    Gu Qingge is rational about her feelings. Especially after Lu Xingye said something similar to that he knew she was not Gu Qingge, Gu Qingge became more and more calm.


    She thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t expect to be found.


    And what did Lu Xingye know, just these, or something else.


    He said so, really just want to tell her, he is like her?


    Lu Xingye didn''t answer Gu Qingge''s question. He just looked at Gu Qingge with fixed eyes.


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye with a touch of fearless light in his eyes.


    Anyway, she has nothing to hide now, but even so, Gu Qingge won''t take the initiative to say more about what Lu Xingye doesn''t know.


    Lu Xingye suddenly leans down, holding Gu Qingge''s red lips, and seizes the sweetness in her mouth.


    Lu Xingye''s sudden kiss broke Gu Qingge''s calmness for a second, and a fluster flashed in his eyes.


    The masculine smell of aggression makes Gu Qingge unable to retreat. He wants to push Lu Xingye away, but his hand is firmly held.


    Fortunately, Lu Xingye didn''t do anything too much except a deep kiss, otherwise Gu Qingge couldn''t bear it.


    Lu Xingye''s forehead was on Gu Qingge''s, which made him feel very intimate.


    "What I care about is who you are now, no matter who you are."


    Lu Xingye stroked Gu Qingge''s face with one hand. Without too much gorgeous words, he expressed his feelings for her in the most simple and straightforward words.

 Chapter 278

    "And who says I don''t know what kind of person you are?"


    Lu Xingye has a chance to refute Gu Qingge''s conclusion just now.


    Gu Qingge originally wanted to push away Lu Xingye, chat and chat, cuddle, cuddle, what kind of system is it?


    But Gu Qingge''s idea can only be an idea. Lu Xingye is also very strong in some things.


    Instead of giving Gu Qingge a chance to push himself away, he hugs Gu Qingge tightly. He rarely stirs up emotion for a while. How can Gu Qingge escape?


    "Where would you know?" Gu Qingge doesn''t believe Lu Xingye''s lies. It seems that he already knows who Gu Qingge''s soul is.


    However, it turns out that Lu Xingye did not know and could not have known.


    "Isn''t that who you are now?" Lu Xingye asked, but Gu Qingge was speechless.


    "You have never restrained your temperament. You are quite different from Gu Qingge in character. Everyone has feelings, but they are too stupid to think that you used to pretend."


    In the process of explanation, Lu Xingye is still narcissistic and black.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Lu Xingye''s words. Other people are not as confident as Lu Xingye and can firmly say that you are not Gu Qingge''s words.


    "And your skills, phonics, acting skills, cooking skills, literary talent, all of which Gu Qingge can''t do."


    Since Lu Xingye is so sure, there is a basis for it. Everything is supporting his idea.


    "Before, Gu Qingge was known as the first vase in the entertainment circle. It''s not an empty tide. She really can''t do anything, just has a face."


    Speaking of Gu Qingge before, Lu Xingye did not hide his disgust for Gu Qingge.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye would never have changed her attitude.


    "And your hatred of Suning snow, that degree, so deep."


    Lu Xingye does not deny that he has done some things before: "at the beginning, I did an investigation. Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue did not have such a deep holiday."


    "And you, as soon as you mention Suning snow, your reaction is very big, with hatred and killing in your eyes. You can guess that Suning Snow once deeply hurt you."


    Lu Xingye still has these insights, and from them, he can naturally analyze some things.


    "Then you." After listening to what Lu Xingye said, Gu Qingge hesitated for a moment and asked, "can you guess who I am?"


    Lu Xingye shakes his head. He doesn''t find out. I don''t know if he''s looking in the wrong direction. In a word, he doesn''t find out that there is a person with similar personality to Gu Qingge.


    No wonder Gu Qingge was so confident before. He really couldn''t find out some things.


    "As expected." Gu Qingge didn''t deny anything and didn''t tell Lu Xingye anything.


    Lu Xing can''t find Su Baige at night. It''s understandable that Su Ningxue has two names at the same time.


    The secret is really clear only to them.


    Those former students should not know that Su Baige and Su Ningxue are two people.


    Because Su Ningxue is so good at acting and acting that she takes away everything that belongs to her.

 Chapter 279

    "Some things, since you don''t want to say, I won''t force you to tell me."


    Lu Xingye is not the kind of person who clings to one thing, because he likes Gu Qingge, so he naturally knows how to be considerate of Gu Qingge.


    "I know you don''t trust me and like me so much, but don''t exclude me from your world."


    Lu Xingye knows a lot of things in his mind, and he can feel that Gu Qingge has a good feeling for him, but he doesn''t rely on him so much and believes in him.


    Lu Xingye knows that he still has a lot to do. At least the only thing he can be sure of now is that he won''t let go of Gu Qingge''s hand, absolutely not. No matter what happens, it will never happen.


    "Whatever you want to do, whatever the reason, I will stand on your side and do everything." Lu Xingye''s words are loud and clear, and there is no such frivolity to coax girls.


    Perhaps these words are from Lu Xingye''s mouth, so Gu Qingge believes and trusts them.


    Although she doesn''t rely on Lu Xingye so much, Gu Qingge trusts Lu Xingye. What he does is very reliable.


    "Thank you." After Gu Qingge was silent for a while, he looked up at Lu Xingye and said something.


    "Just verbal thanks?" Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge believes in him, so he teases Gu Qingge in a good mood.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes on the night of the land trip, and then quietly take back his advance, weakly said: "I think we should keep a little distance."


    "Well?" Lu Xingye slightly raised his eyebrows and snorted.


    "Distance produces beauty, really!" Gu Qingge is a little flustered, but he has to pretend to be calm and sincere to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, but he got closer and closer, which made Gu Qingge feel more pressure.


    "Don''t make any noise." Gu Qingge covers his mouth with one hand and presses Lu Xingye''s Jun face with the other. He says something in a coquettish way.


    For Gu Qingge''s action, Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness and doting. Did his wife grow up eating cute?


    Why is it so cute?


    But also so easy to shy, is the first time like a person?


    In this way, Lu Xingye''s mood is better. It must be like this. He contracted his little wife''s first love and true love. Well, this wave of operation is stable.


    I don''t know where Lu Xingye''s self-confidence comes from? Without asking Gu Qingge about this, he decided for himself.


    However, Lu Xingye has no wrong idea. Lu Xingye is Gu Qingge''s first love. At the beginning, Su Baige just liked Chu Yuanbai, and nothing happened.


    But is it the only true love? That depends on Lu Xingye''s ability.


    "Shouldn''t you give me some sweets first?"


    Lu Xingye reaches out his hand, grabs Gu Qingge''s little hand on his face and says.


    "Well..."


    Gu Qingge lengthened his tone, as if he was thinking about something.


    Lu Xingye is not too anxious, but gives Gu Qingge time to think. Anyway, people are in their arms. Can they be afraid that she will run away?


    "Well, can you give me a little space to think?"


    Gu Qingge talks with Lu Xingye, looking innocent.

 Chapter 280

    Lu Xingye always feels that Gu Qingge is not the kind of person who will compromise obediently. Looking at her innocent face, she probably has a lot of small 999 in her heart.


    "A little bit?"


    Lu Xingye asked, really a little relaxed.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but curl his mouth, some helpless, say a little, really only a little?


    But that''s about enough.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning light. Just when Lu Xingye released it, he stepped back, put his hands on the back of the sofa, turned a somersault and stood on the back of the sofa.


    Gu Qingge trotted up the stairs before Lu Xingye could react.


    "Trust between people."


    Seeing that his arms and palms were empty, Lu Xingye couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he could imagine this, he didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would be so sensitive. Like a little monkey, he couldn''t catch it.


    "How can we love each other without revenge?"


    Gu Qingge said it was very majestic, and there was absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    However, Lu Xingye''s eyebrows picked up and his eyes narrowed slightly: "speak human words."


    He didn''t believe Gu Qingge''s lies. She must have other reasons. How could it be that she just said it herself.


    "Girls to be reserved, you have not pursued me, did not tell me, I love you."


    "I didn''t tell you? Did the dog eat my confession just now? "


    Others, Lu Xingye doesn''t refute, but this matter, Lu Xingye must be slightly concerned about, and he told Gu Qingge more than once that he likes her.


    Lu Xingye''s retort made Gu Qingge feel embarrassed and scratched his head: "if you skip this point, even if you''re confessing, I didn''t agree to your pursuit, so we''re not familiar with each other. It''s better to keep a little distance."


    "My son can make soy sauce. You told me that we are not familiar. Should we keep a distance?"


    land night really no longer want to make complaints about songs, really enough, okay?


    "Anyway, you''d better keep your hands off."


    Speaking of the end, Gu Qingge blushed and said the most important thing with a low roar.


    "Go to bed. Find a room for yourself."


    After Gu Qingge finished, he did not give Lu Xingye any chance to react, so he trotted upstairs.


    Lu Xingye leans on the sofa and looks at Gu Qingge''s flustered back. He is also angry just now. Is this shyness?


    Since she wants to be more reserved, he should take the initiative and let him find a room to sleep by himself. Is that possible?


    Lu Xingye got up from the sofa, put his hands into the pockets of his trousers, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    It is conceivable that Gu Qingge would lock the door, but what Gu would not think of is that Lu Xingye did something crazy to enter her room.


    Anyway, Gu Qingge came out of the bathroom and saw that someone was already lying on his bed.


    Gu Qingge took a look at Lu Xingye. He went to the door and studied the lock carefully. He muttered to himself, "didn''t I lock it just now?"


    "Lock it, I remember!" Gu Qingge himself denied it.


    "But the door lock has not been pried open. How did the goods get in?" Gu Qingge frowned and looked at Lu Xingye as if he had gone to hell.

 Chapter 281

    "If you have any questions, ask me directly."


    Lu Xing lay on his side in bed at night and waved to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge shakes her head. She thinks it''s a very dangerous thing for her to pass now.


    Gu Qingge''s hand has been put on the handle of the door. It seems that he will open the door at any time.


    "If I can get into one, do you think I can''t get into another?"


    Gu Qingge''s mind seems to have been guessed by Lu Xingye all of a sudden. Lu Xingye''s attitude is not very tough, but asks Gu Qingge a question.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye''s words are quite reasonable.


    Besides, I''ve slept together before, and now there''s no need to be so hypocritical.


    Gu Qingge took a deep breath, then quietly went back to the bed and sat down, looking at Lu Xingye: "how did you get in?"


    Lu Xingye hooked his fingers to Gu Qingge and motioned him to come a little closer. How could he chat happily when he sat so far away?


    Gu Qingge hesitates for a moment, but still opens the quilt and lies in it. She also knows that Lu Xingye likes to tease her, but some things will respect her ideas and meaning.


    However, as soon as Gu Qingge lay down, Lu Xingye had already taken Gu Qingge into his arms.


    "Don''t move, or I really can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Lu Xingye''s voice sounded in his ears. Gu Qingge''s warm breath made his ears red. Even his cheeks were stained with pink, but he didn''t move.


    "Sometimes I wish you wouldn''t be so obedient."


    Lu Xingye''s tone is still with a touch of regret. The overtones are obvious, aren''t they?


    "Hum." Gu Qingge just snorted, and did not say anything more: "get down to business."


    "Do you know?" Lu Xingye''s voice was light and mysterious.


    Gu Qingge leaned against Lu Xingye''s chest and listened attentively.


    "There''s a magic called wall piercing."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking back at Lu Xingye, and his face was a little surprised: "do you know this wall piercing technique?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, so he gave Gu Qingge a look, as if to say, give you a look and feel for yourself!


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was slightly open. He obviously believed it and was very surprised.


    Before Lu Xingye had time to be proud, Gu Qingge changed his expression and gave Lu Xingye a big white eye.


    "Even Xiao Liu can''t believe this kind of saying. Can you expect me to believe it? Are you funny?"


    After Gu Qingge''s words counterattacked, Lu Xingye was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. Just looking at Gu Qingge''s expression, she really thought she believed it, and it was really enough.


    So is he too naive?


    "From the balcony outside?"


    In fact, after a little analysis, we can see that it''s not from the door, it must be from the balcony outside. Otherwise, can it really pass through the wall?


    "I''m so smart that I can''t hide a lie from you in the future."


    Lu Xingye sighed a little, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Qingge is smart, and not just a little smart, but no matter what Gu Qingge looks like, Lu Xingye likes it.


    And this kind of liking, as time goes by, seems to be getting deeper and deeper.


    I really like her. Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and kisses her on the lips.

 Chapter 282

    "Go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow to pick up Xiao Liu."


    After a kiss, before Lu Xingye had time to say something sensational, Gu Qingge spoke first, as if he intended to avoid this problem.


    "It''s rare that we are the only ones. Do we have to raise Xiao Liu to annoy me?"


    Lu Xing said that he was angry at night. He pretended to be angry and wanted to coax Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge reached out to touch Lu Xingye''s head and coaxed Lu Xingye with the same tone as coaxing Lu Yichen: "isn''t Xiao Liu your son?"


    "It''s not mine. I''ll pack it and send it." Lu Xingye dislikes Lu Yichen, a little guy who specializes in taking care of and singing with him. He has been unhappy with him for a long time.


    "Poof, where do you want to send it?"


    Gu Qingge was amused by Lu Xingye''s words. He didn''t expect Lu Xingye to be so childish.


    "Garbage dump." Lu Xing gnaws his teeth at night and says something hatefully.


    "Well, I''ll see when you''re in a hurry." Gu Qingge said a word very coordinately.


    Lu Xingye frowned and looked at Gu Qingge strangely: "don''t you stop me?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t stop it." Gu Qingge''s reaction is not in accordance with the common sense, so Lu Xingye doesn''t know how to pick up Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Are you a stepmother?" Lu Xingye came to such a conclusion.


    "You are my father!" Gu Qingge raised a banter smile at the corner of his mouth. Please, is there any difference between their two behaviors?


    "Forget it. Don''t say it. Go to sleep."


    Lu Xingye felt like he was saying something, but Gu Qingge didn''t say anything.


    Lu Xingye turned his back and felt that he didn''t get any advantage from Gu Qingge. He was very unhappy and sulky.


    But the next second, Lu Xingye turned over and held Gu Qingge in his arms. He said: "sleep."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help chuckling and thought that Lu Xingye was lovely at this time.


    Gu Qingge also closed his eyes and leaned against Lu Xingye''s arms. He was very at ease, very at ease.


    Gu Qingge had a good night''s sleep here. However, some people couldn''t sleep well and were in a bad mood because of the live audition that day.


    This person is Su Ningxue of course.


    After the live audition that day, Su Ningxue went back to her small foreign house and began to throw things.


    The face is very ferocious, and in front of the kind of gentle goddess image, completely different.


    Lin Jiao, the agent of Suning snow, stands beside her. Seeing Suning snow like this, although she is used to it, she still dare not go out.


    Although Lin Jiao is Su Ningxue''s agent, Su Ningxue''s family background is there. The crown daughter of the entertainment circle, where she dares to offend Su Ningxue, can only do what Su Ningxue says.


    Occasionally to remind Suning snow, but if Suning snow don''t listen to her, she also helpless.


    "You say, which onion is that childe Jinghong?"


    Suning snow smashed a lot of things, very angry to Lin Jiao roar: "he knows what is acting? Gu Qingge''s vase, just like her, can''t compare with me? "


    "I''m the queen of this year''s Film Festival. Gu Qingge is nothing. How dare you say that Gu''s acting skills are better than mine? Are they all blind?"


    In fact, what bothers Suning snow most is that they even say that Gu Qingge''s acting skill is better than her. What is it that she is not beating her face?


    Gu Qingge is just a loser under her command. If she wants to make a comeback, it depends on whether she agrees or not.

 Chapter 283

    "Keep an eye on Gu Qingge. I want to see what tricks Gu Qingge is playing."


    Suning snow orders Lin Jiao.


    "I''ve been watched. She can''t make waves."


    In fact, Lin Jiao herself is a little uncertain.


    If it is replaced by Gu Qingge, who is mentally disabled and has low EQ, he can deal with her at will.


    However, that day in the video to see Gu Qingge, the acting is really amazing, feel changed a person, reborn appearance.


    Intuition tells her that Gu Qingge is not easy to deal with. No one knows what Gu Qingge means and what he wants to do at this time?


    However, even if it is nothing to know, but Lin Jiao''s heart is inexplicably have a kind of very unknown premonition.


    "What I want is not to be, but to be!"


    When Lin Jiao comes back, she will see Su Ningxue''s ferocious face, with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes.


    How can such a thing be guaranteed?


    Everyone can see Gu Qingge''s stupidity before, but now, we haven''t seen him for several months. No one knows what happened to him.


    What kind of trump card does Gu Qingge hold? What does Gu Qingge want to do.


    These things are unknown, and even they never thought that Gu Qingge would still appear.


    But Su Ningxue said so, Lin Jiao can only answer: "well, I''ve been watched all the time."


    "If I continue to stir up the previous topic, it almost killed me, thinking that the matter of leaving the circle for a few months is over? Would you think it''s too good? "


    Su Ningxue''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness. She wanted to deal with Gu Qingge by many means.


    Lin Jiao is silent. She knows that Su Ningxue will have a heart attack and almost die at that time. Didn''t she make it by herself?


    But in this case, Lin Jiao can not say, there is no way to say.


    For Lin Jiao, Gu Qingge is pitiful, but she asked for it. Who let her offend Su Ningxue?


    "well, I''ve already contacted the Navy and sunspot before. Tomorrow morning, the news that Gu Qingge almost killed you will brush the screen again."


    Lin Jiao has been Su Ningxue''s agent for so many years. How can she not know what Su Ningxue wants to do?


    What''s more, how many things she gave her advice to Su Ningxue and tried to kill her opponent.


    "What''s more, I''ve asked people to write a post, saying that Gu''s sudden retreat from the circle before is just the way that the entertainment empire wants Gu to go. I just pretend to withdraw from the entertainment circle. I want to wait until this thing subsides and take the opportunity to come back, pretending that all things have not happened before, with ulterior motives."


    Lin Jiao feels that she has lost her so-called conscience after being around Su Ningxue for so many years. She only knows that Su Ningxue is her boss and she wants to help her do these things well.


    Besides, she has been in the same boat with Suning snow for so long. If Suning snow capsizes in the sewer, she can''t run away. Therefore, Lin Jiao will definitely help Suning snow do these things properly.


    "Take a look at the news on the Internet and the media tomorrow. What''s Gu Qingge''s reaction? We''ll continue to fight back." Lin Jiao naturally can''t put all the moves out: "I won''t let Gu Qingge have a chance to come back."

 Chapter 284

    Compared with Gu Qingge''s calmness, Su Ningxue has already felt the faint threat.


    They didn''t stop him for a moment. They spread the news on the Internet against Gu Qingge.


    The next day, the previous topics were fired again, and the post Lin Jiao said was also blown up. Many people said that the analysis of the landlord was too right.


    Just say Gu Qingge is a scheming bitch, just want to take this opportunity to throw out all the previous scandals and return to the entertainment industry.


    Of course, Su Ningxue''s fans are very protective. At that time, on the live broadcast of the audition, they all saw Su Ningxue''s face beating.


    Naturally, it''s more and more resistant to Gu Qingge, and it''s not over before.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingge''s sudden retreat from the circle at that time that they couldn''t find the object to vent, the heat of this matter would gradually come down.


    But now Gu Qingge wants to come back as if nothing has happened. How is it possible?


    But there are still some passers-by fans: no matter what happened before, I am convinced of Gu Qingge''s acting skills and beauty.


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet, but Gu Qingge doesn''t have any movement there. It seems that he doesn''t have the feeling of taking these things to heart.


    "You say, what does Gu Qingge want to do? She would not have been able to calm down before, would she? "


    Even if these things have been done, even if most of the public opinion has turned to her side, the things that Gu Qingge didn''t respond to at all still make su Ningxue more concerned.


    "Gu Qingge''s agent is Qin LAN. Qin LAN is also the gold medal agent of Tianyu empire. She knows that nothing is the best at this time."


    Lin Jiao can only analyze the reason from Qin LAN.


    "Qin LAN is powerful, but there''s no way to help Gu Qingge up the wall. That''s not the way it used to be." Su Ningxue''s eyebrows are straight wrinkled. She knows Gu Qingge''s temper. No matter how fierce Qin LAN is, with Gu Qingge''s character, she can do whatever she wants and will not listen to Qin LAN at all.


    Therefore, no matter how Qin LAN gives Gu Qingge, PR is useless.


    Because Gu Qingge has no brain at all, what''s the matter now?


    "After all, Gu Qingge has suffered so much from the previous incident that he may have reflected on himself." After all, it seems that this explanation is the only one that says the same thing in the past: "what about now? Do you want to make more efforts to continue the black Gu song? "


    Suning snow sat on the sofa, his face was very ugly: "stop for a moment, wait to see Gu Qingge''s reaction, I don''t believe it, they really don''t do anything."


    But Su Ningxue didn''t expect that they didn''t wait for Gu Qingge''s response. What they waited for was


    "Ning Xue, look at this."


    Lin Jiao has been brushing her microblog, paying attention to the trend of Gu Qingge, but she didn''t expect to find the microblogs of Jinghong and Lu Xingye.


    Suning snow holding iPai''s hand, can''t help but tightly grasp, frequency screen light in Suning Snow''s face, Suning Snow''s face is more ugly and terrible.


    Gu Qingge, where do you have the ability to ask Lu Xingye to return to the entertainment industry?


    Su Ningxue''s mind flashed a light, Gu Qingge behind the gold Lord! It must be the gold master who made Lu Xingye give face.

 Chapter 285

    "Who is the gold owner behind Gu Qingge?"


    Su Ningxue thinks that Lu Xingye comes out to speak for Gu Qingge because of the gold master behind Gu Qingge.


    Lin Jiao shakes her head. No one knows about the gold owner behind Gu Qingge.


    "No one can dig it out. I''ve never seen Gu Qingge have a close relationship with any man."


    This is the more difficult part, because Gu Qingge has no scandal, you know?


    Without any clues, how can people follow suit?


    "Some people say that there is no gold owner behind Gu Qingge, otherwise there would be no connection at all."


    There are different opinions about the gold Lord behind Gu Qingge. In a word, it is complicated.


    "This time, it must be the gold master behind Gu Qingge, otherwise how could Lu Xingye come forward?"


    Su Ningxue can almost confidently say: "otherwise, when Gu Qingge signed a contract with Tianyu Empire, Gu Qingge was blacked out like that, and Lu Xingye didn''t say a word."


    "However, the gold owner is very secretive and can''t find out."


    In fact, this is the biggest problem. For them, Gu Qingge is not worthy to be their opponent at all. What other forces do Gu Qingge have that make them care about most.


    "Now that the gold master comes forward to settle this matter for Gu Qingge, it will definitely show his horse''s feet. It''s all a matter of time."


    On the contrary, Suning Xue is very open-minded and thinks that it is not difficult to pick it out this time.


    "And now? Do you want to continue to sing in the dark? " Before Lin Jiao wants to do these things, she must ask for Su Ningxue''s ideas, so as not to do these things well later. Su Ningxue is still angry with her, so she is really thankless.


    "Black, before how black gu Qing song, now still how black."


    Suning Snow''s eyes flashed a ruthless: "black to her no matter how white wash all wash not white."


    Lin Jiao''s eyes are clear. She nods to Su Ningxue. She is good at black gu Qingge. In the past three years, she has trained a large number of black people who specialize in black gu Qingge.


    Although the stories they made up were all fictional, they seemed to be true. Even she sometimes felt that they were true.


    It is to hammer the rhythm of the hammer, so let Gu Qingge go steadily on the road of being black.


    Of course, these behind the scenes small means, Lin Jiao do very secretive, if one day these things were exposed, the consequences simply unimaginable.


    Therefore, Lin Jiao is more cautious about this matter, but a Gu Qingge can force her to withdraw from the circle once, and can also scare her from coming back.


    Lin Jiao and Su Ningxue are still deploying how to use various kinds of black gu Qingge on the Internet. Gu Qingge has gone out with Lu Xingye to eat candlelight dinner.


    Moreover, Gu didn''t even have to do something on her own. Someone uploaded photos of her having dinner with Lu Xingye and recordings of Gu''s talking with Lu Xingye to the Internet, which caused another storm.


    The entertainment headlines have been occupied by the dinner of Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye.


    Su Ningxue was so angry that they took great pains to deal with Gu Qingge. However, Gu Qingge didn''t seem to do anything, which reversed the direction of public opinion.

 Chapter 286

    Some things, ah, really want to plant flowers do not open, inadvertently inserted willow shade ah!


    Some effects are not what Gu Qingge expected at the beginning.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s conversations are just for Su Ningxue to listen to. If Su Ningxue wants to hold on to the original thing, she will never be dumb again.


    Of course, but also to tell others that she does not intend to come back, and this idea is very strong.


    If you want her back, it depends on her mood.


    However, many people on the Internet all kinds of black her, so also want her back, that is not a joke?


    Therefore, the dialogues between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye contain too many meanings. I don''t know what the listeners think?


    Ah, it seems that I was fans of Gu Qingge.


    She even dressed so plain to have dinner with my husband. Is my husband''s charm weakened? At least I''ll wear a little dress, which means something!


    Sure enough, it''s not the same as those coquettish and cheap people outside!


    But what I want to say is that she is also very good-looking and covers her face. Is it because of her beauty?


    Gu Qingge is so cute. When ordering food, he is so serious that my son Lu has been ignored when talking to her.


    I feel sorry for Mr. Lu for two seconds. I should have been ignored for the first time!


    -- I used to listen to other people talk about Gu Qingge. Now I see it with my own eyes and hear it with my own ears. I feel that Gu Qingge is quite cute.


    Do you hear the back? Gu Qingge doesn''t mean to come back at all. Did the previous analysis post slap in the face?


    What''s more, listening to Gu Qingge means that there is something hidden about it!


    The annual drama is really interesting!


    I don''t know why, but I''m still looking forward to the truth!


    Not to mention, Lu zhuanfen, crazy call for Gu Qingge!


    ¡­¡­


    These comments are naturally mixed with all kinds of water army, as well as Su Ningxue''s fans, who naturally can''t ignore singing.


    But no matter how black they are, the more black they are, people will feel disgusted gradually.


    After all, the videos and photos of Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s dinner are all seen with their own eyes. Compared with the blind followers who didn''t see anything before, they believe more in what they see and their intuition now.


    Gu Qingge just had a meal with Lu Xingye, which made the wind turn to Gu Qingge. In fact, it was quite powerful.


    However, Gu Qingge is not in the mood to pay attention to these. She rarely gets up early in the morning to surprise her family.


    Even so, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye didn''t take it lightly. They deliberately let other people drive Gu Qingge''s car out to attract the reporters outside Gu Qingge''s home. After that, Lu Xingye drove Gu Qingge to Yan Chu''s home.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye come to Yan Chu ''.


    "Good morning." Yan Chu passed by Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, but he didn''t really see who he was, so he felt someone was there and habitually said something.


    Then he went into the kitchen, poured himself a glass of water, took a drink, and woke up a little bit, which was a little bit later.


    Was someone there just now?


    Isn''t he the only one in his family? Where are the people coming from?

 Chapter 287

    Oh, shit, there won''t be thieves at home!


    Yan Chu started the pan and peeped out at the kitchen door, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Yan Chu''s brow can''t help slightly wrinkling. Was it just his illusion?


    Is there no one at all?


    Is it the wrong way to get up, or the wrong way to go downstairs?


    Yan Chu shouldered the pan and looked around downstairs, but he didn''t see any shadow.


    Yan Chu stood downstairs for a long time, looking at Gu Qingge holding Lu Yichen, followed by Lu Xingye.


    "Night brother, little sister-in-law, when did you come?"


    Yan Chu was really shocked. He felt like he was wandering. When did they come?


    What happened? Who is he? Where is he? What is he doing?


    "Didn''t you just enthusiastically tell us good morning?" Gu Qingge knew that Yan Chu didn''t pay attention just now. He just subconsciously said good morning and made fun of him.


    Yan Chu''s eyes widened and suddenly realized: "I just felt someone was there!"


    "Do you want to be so stupid?" Lu Xing''s voice at night was cold, but he still had a dislike.


    "It''s not too early to wake up. Maybe it''s my fault?" Yan Chu was also aggrieved. He didn''t say in advance that he wanted to come. It was so early. How could he react?


    "I''ll see you at the company later? Why are you here? "


    Lu Xingye did not speak. He looked at Gu Qingge. It was self-evident.


    Lu Yichen is still sleepy. Just as Gu Qingge is sitting beside the bed, Lu Yichen seems to have a psychological reaction. He opens his eyes and shouts a hug from his mother.


    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen in his arms. After rubbing in Gu Qingge''s arms, Lu Yichen goes to sleep again. However, seeing his small mouth rising slightly, he seems to be in a good mood.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are so sticky now. What do you want my brother to think?" This sentence seems to have become Yan Chu''s ridicule of Gu Qingge.


    The last time he was asked to take Mu Cheng to his home, he said the same thing.


    Lu Xingye nodded his head without expression, and seemed to agree with Yan Chu''s words.


    "I don''t care what he thinks, it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Qingge took a look at Lu Xingye and said with a smile.


    Lu Xingye sighed a little. It seems that his family status is so low that it doesn''t conform to his personal design!


    Yan Chu laughs gloating. Sure enough, big brother is big brother. He doesn''t dare to retort. OK!


    Gu Qingge looks down at Lu Yichen lying in his arms. His face is red and lovely.


    "Brother ye, how is it that you can''t compete with your son for favors?"


    Yan Chu came to make fun of Lu Xingye. After all, this is a rare opportunity!


    Before the little sister-in-law had not become a big man, he had no chance to make fun of it!


    Lu Xingye''s face did not change, but his voice was a little colder.


    "You''d better not have someone you like?"


    "What''s the matter? I can definitely compete for favors. " Yan Chu is very confident in himself. If he is competing for favor, he certainly has no problem.


    He''s not as tough as his night brother. He''ll have a straight face.


    "Oh." Lu Xingye can''t help but sneer and refuse to comment on Yan Chu''s words. But just this sound makes Yan Chu feel cool behind his back. What does his brother want to do?

 Chapter 288

    Yan Chu couldn''t help but feel cool behind him. He rushed to Gu Qingge''s side and asked in a low voice, "big brother, what do you mean by what I said just now?"


    Gu Qingge looked up at Yan Chu and said calmly, "he said, you may be single for a lifetime."


    "If you''re dying, you may not even have one."


    Gu Qingge perfectly translated what Lu Xingye had just said.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help feeling that he wanted to cry without tears. Sure enough, the foreboding just now was true!


    "Brother ye, if you dare to bully me like this, I''ll make a report to Ms. Yan."


    Yan Chu, like a child, was bullied, but he had to complain to adults and make a report.


    However, there is no way to do that. Who can''t let him fight his brother?


    "You try." When Lu Xingye said this sentence, there was no fluctuation in his tone, but Yan Chu still heard some threatening meaning from it.


    Yan Chu quietly squats in the corner next to the sofa, drawing circles on the ground, the baby is not happy.


    "Don''t bully him. I won''t bring Xiao Liu to you in the future."


    Looking at Yan Chu''s pitiful appearance, Gu Qingge said a very fair word.


    Lu Xingye looks at Lu Xiaoliu, who is sleeping in Gu Qingge''s arms. He suddenly feels that Gu Qingge''s words are very reasonable.


    Yan Chu is still of some use. He can''t be too bad to him.


    "Well." Lu Xingye answered, and then looked at Yan Chu: "then I''ll introduce you to someone?"


    Lu Xingye wants to say that his attitude is good enough!


    "No, no, I''m afraid of being too enthusiastic."


    Yan Chu quickly waved his hand. It''s too good for him. OK!


    However, I have to say that his brother-in-law is too obedient to his sister-in-law!


    He had never thought that his elder brother would become a wife slave one day before. At that time, he felt that such a picture must be unimaginable.


    But now, it seems to be very harmonious!


    However, most of the reasons are that his little sister-in-law is Gu Qingge, a big man with beauty and talent!


    "By the way, YeGe, how was your candlelight dinner last night?"


    Before the matter came to an end, Yan Chu also returned to normal, this began to ask serious things.


    "Look online, there are ready-made videos and recordings."


    Lu Xingye didn''t say much, but he pointed out a clear way for Yan Chu.


    "Did you watch it online?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye curiously. She doesn''t know when it happened?


    "No Lu Xingye is almost always with Gu Qingge. She didn''t see it, so naturally he didn''t do it: "I instructed them to put it on the Internet, but it was deliberately blurred and unclear."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye with wide eyes and thumbing up to Lu Xingye: "this wave of operation is very complicated."


    Originally, Gu Qingge just thought that Lu Xing would relax a little and let them have a chance to gossip.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Lu Xingye even directed and acted himself, which is also very powerful.


    This is beyond Gu Qingge''s expectation.


    "To be stable, of course, it''s up to you."


    Lu Xingye also considered it. They worked so hard. If they didn''t get picked up and spread because of other objective reasons, wouldn''t it be a waste of expression?

 Chapter 289

    "Brother ye, you are the experienced one!"


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that Lu Xingye had such a skill.


    "You think all these years are fakes?" Lu Xingye glanced at Yan Chu faintly. Some things need to be done by himself to be more stable.


    "Yes, yes. Is that the gap between the president and vice president?"


    Yan Chu nodded and realized the gap between himself and Lu Xingye.


    "No, there''s a difference in your looks." Gu Qingge, a God who can mend the Dao, really mends the Dao all the time!


    "Big brother, I''m your little brother. Can you talk a little bit and not be so upset?"


    Yan Chu felt that he had been stabbed several times in his heart. Is this a deadly rhythm?


    "If you weren''t my little brother, I would be too lazy to hate anyone else!" Listen to the tone of Gu Qingge, there is a kind of feeling that the God of Gu Qingge is still making money.


    He doesn''t quite understand the logic!


    Yan Chu couldn''t help shaking his head: "forget it, I''d better see what happened to your candlelight dinner last night."


    With that, Yan Chu ran upstairs and took down his notebook. He did a random search for videos, recordings and pictures.


    Of course, these are basically not clear, but you can still see that the people in the video are Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye.


    "Brother ye, you are the real movie king. If you enter the performing arts circle, where can you find the way to live?"


    After watching the video, Yan Chu came to the conclusion that Gu Qingge''s acting skills had been amazing before.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen his performance. It''s amazing. It''s the same as the truth.


    It seems that they are really not familiar with each other.


    If he didn''t know something inside, he would really believe it.


    "Well, in order to balance the show business, I retired behind the scenes." Lu Xingye was really rude, so he followed Yan Chu''s words.


    "Would you like some face?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny.


    "All right."


    Lu Xingye was also obedient and said to Yan Chu, "well, you''re too well-known. I just can''t mix in the performing arts circle, so I retired behind the scenes."


    "I say so, OK!"


    After Lu Xingye finished speaking, he checked with Gu Qingge, as if waiting for Gu Qingge''s praise.


    "Well, it''s great. We should be modest. Even if our acting skills are amazing, we should pretend that we are vases. We are all people who can eat by face. What talent do we rely on?"


    Gu Qingge is also very cooperative at this time. He nods to Lu Xingye and says.


    "Well." Lu Xingye also nodded solemnly, feeling as if he had learned a lot.


    Yan Chu looked at the dialogue between the two actors and felt that he had learned a lot. He felt that he was too simple before.


    The world is not as beautiful and simple as it is imagined. There are opera players everywhere!


    "I took a look at the comments on the Internet. Before that wave of water army and sunspots were so black, it''s not as good as your effect."


    Yan Chu took a look at the comments on the Internet and found that more than half of the wind had turned to Gu Qingge.


    "Boss, I feel that you need all kinds of circle powder this time. Those black materials in the past can''t bind you any more."

 Chapter 290

    "Those black materials were fabricated out of thin air without any evidence. They didn''t want to worry about anything before, but now they want to do the same thing again. Is it a little naive?"


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sneering: "if they have the ability, they''ll make it up a little bit, otherwise, I''ll kill them."


    "Er..."


    Yan Chu seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "There is no taboo in front of me to say anything." After Gu Qingge finished, he overturned his words: "well, there are still taboos. You can say all kinds of bad things about Su Ningxue in front of me, but if you dare to praise her in front of me, you will be ready to explain it here for the rest of your life."


    The tone of Gu Qingge''s speech is very flat, but the aura is also threatening, which is very obvious.


    How can you be intimidated by chatting?


    Yan Chu has a kind of tired feeling. How can his elder brother and sister-in-law be the same?


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m not so blind. I''ve seen through Suning snow for a long time." Yan Chu didn''t like Suning snow at all. Anyway, he just didn''t like it.


    What''s more, his boss hates Suning snow so much. Does he have no eyesight?


    "Come on, what were you going to say?" Gu Qingge did not forget Yan Chu''s hesitation.


    "It''s the last time that Suning snow had a heart attack and almost died. It''s a matter of flesh and blood ~!"


    In fact, Yan Chu is very curious about the inside story, especially after watching the video just now and listening to Gu Qingge''s words in the recording, it is obvious that there is an inside story.


    "And then, what happened?" Gu Qingge didn''t know what Yan Chu was talking about?


    "Is it true?" Yan Chu finally asked this question.


    I thought it was not very good to ask at this time, and Yan Chu was afraid that Gu Qingge would be unhappy, so he never asked.


    Now Gu Qingge himself mentioned this matter, so Yan Chu took the opportunity to ask by the way.


    "Really, it''s true that she had a heart attack and almost died."


    Gu Qingge affirmed the truth of the incident: "but it wasn''t me who hooked it up. It was all her own death. She wanted to plant the blame, but she didn''t expect that she almost killed herself."


    Although this incident happened to Gu Qingge, she followed Gu''s memory of this incident, plus the memory of Su Baige, who knew the most about it.


    "That other people insist that you did it, and you have no reason to explain."


    Yan Chu couldn''t help frowning. He thought it was bad for Gu Qingge. It''s a matter of human life.


    Although Suning snow has nothing to do now, they will certainly hold on to it.


    Gu Qingge wants to come back. Su Ningxue won''t let it go.


    After all, Su Ningxue has been aiming at Gu Qingge. Before that, all the notices of Gu Qingge were taken away one by one, and the two people have a deep feud.


    "There was no monitoring in the backstage that day. Basically, what Su Ningxue said was everything."


    Lu Xingye also added a very important point to Gu Qingge: "even if there is a fish who has missed the net that day and someone sees something, that person will not stand up and set himself on fire."

 Chapter 291

    Lu Xingye''s words are not alarmist and frightening Gu Qingge.


    It''s the truth.


    And it''s not sure if someone saw it, but even if there was, Gu didn''t stand up when he was attacked by the whole network.


    This shows a lot of problems.


    Gu Qingge certainly knows what Lu Xingye''s words mean.


    She never expected anyone else, although in Gu Qingge''s memory, it seems that she still vaguely saw a figure standing there and seeing everything.


    However, the man did not stand up until Gu Qingge died.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know who that person is, male or female. There is also a lack of memory about this. He just knows that there is a bystander.


    I don''t know why, my memory of the bystander seems to have been erased.


    Gu Qingge thinks that we can make a good investigation in this direction, and there may be unexpected reasons.


    Because up to now, Gu Qingge still doesn''t know why I''m struggling to enter the entertainment industry. Even if I''m hacked by the whole network, I don''t want to quit. What''s the reason?


    There must be something supporting her to do this, but such an important memory has no trace at all.


    It is conceivable that something must have happened that made the Buddha so reject this thing, or even forget it.


    My secret is also very complicated!


    However, for Gu Qingge, her primary goal is to deal with Su Ningxue, the Su family and Chu Yuanbai.


    If you want to find out the secrets of me, maybe there will be unexpected results. It''s also possible.


    "What? Scared? "


    Gu Qingge is distracted. Lu Xingye''s tone slows down and asks with concern.


    "No, I just thought of something." Gu Qingge didn''t explain much, but told Lu Xingye that she was not frightened.


    "I''m not afraid of Su Ningxue holding on to this matter. I know more than she imagined."


    There was a chill in Gu Qingge''s eyes, and there was a complex look in his eyes.


    "So let it go? Will it get worse and worse, and will it affect your comeback


    Yan Chu can''t help but worry about it. After all, it''s before, but Gu Qingge is helpless.


    Although Gu Qingge said so now, he didn''t say anything else, and they had no bottom in their hearts.


    "I''m not in a hurry to come back. It''s not me who''s in a hurry." Gu Qingge sneered: "they don''t like to use public opinion to kill people, so I''m going to treat them in their own way."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out to eat with my father. It''s more useful than anything."


    Gu Qingge said to Lu Xingye with a smile.


    "Are you praising me?" I don''t know why. I don''t feel that the meaning of praise is obvious!


    "Narcissism, I''m boasting about myself!" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with a banter in his eyes.


    Lu Xingye wants to say, who is more narcissistic?


    What''s more, how could that sentence be that she was praising herself? He didn''t understand what it meant.


    "What are you boasting about?" Lu Xingye snorted, squinted at Gu Qingge and asked.

 Chapter 292

    "You can''t hear that?" Gu Qingge asked in surprise, then looked at Yan Chu and asked, "can''t you hear that?"


    Yan Chu shook his head, even his brother night so smart people did not hear it, how can he hear it?


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Qingge slightly picked his eyebrows and was in a good mood: "praise me for my charm, otherwise how can Lu Xingye come out to have dinner with me three or four times?"


    Well, the logic of Gu Qingge is very powerful.


    Moreover, it is undeniable that Gu Qingge''s logic is also flawless.


    "The society, the society, is worthy of being my boss. It''s very powerful to say that."


    Yan Chu is really willing to bow to the downwind. His boss is always able to say some reasonable words. There are not many cruel words!


    Gu Qingge just laughs, and doesn''t continue to Thur anything. Sometimes he still has to grasp this degree.


    "Well." It seems that he was awakened by their voices. Lu Yichen, who was in Gu Qingge''s arms, could not help rubbing in Gu Qingge''s arms and making some sounds to show his sense of existence.


    And Gu Qingge is also very face, immediately put all the attention on Lu Yichen''s body.


    "Mom, mom!" Lu Yichen didn''t open his eyes yet. He put his face on Gu Qingge''s neck socket and called twice.


    "Well, mom''s here." Gu Qingge can''t help but reply that she thinks Lu Yichen is really cute, which makes her want to be nice to him.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what I thought before. Even if Lu Yichen is not the crystallization of her night love with Lu Xing, she is also her own.


    How can she be so indifferent?


    At that time, Lu Yichen was such a small one. He knew nothing when he was old, but he understood everything. With him, he should not be so sad and lonely.


    However, it will be better now. Lu Yichen will play a child''s temper, act coquettishly with Gu Qingge and quarrel with Lu Xingye.


    More than before a child''s innocence and lively, a little like a normal child, carefree.


    "Is it really mom?"


    Small six small hand rubs own eye, squints an eye, uncertain asked a sentence.


    Gu Qingge smiles and kisses Lu Yichen''s face: "fool, didn''t you make a wish?"


    "Hee hee." Lu Yichen''s eyes brightened, and his fleshy hand hugged Gu Qingge''s neck and laughed foolishly.


    "It''s stupid to laugh." Make complaints about the night''s cool side.


    Lu Yichen immediately raised his head, looked at Lu Xingye, glared at him, and grumbled unhappily: "Xiao Liu only said that you can see your mother when you wake up, but didn''t say that you want to see your father. What are you doing with your father?"


    "I didn''t come to see you." Lu Xingye doesn''t give Lu Yichen face either.


    "So Dad came to see my little uncle?" Lu Yichen frowned and asked curiously.


    "Really? "Night brother?" Yan Chu is also very cooperative, a pair of moved to cry rhythm.


    Lu Xingye has no good spirit of white Yan Chu one eye, this words say, Yan Chu also can believe, can too naive?


    "I''m looking at my daughter-in-law." Does he need to emphasize this matter so seriously?


    "Hum, my mother is mine. I won''t let my father see it." Lu Yichen is very domineering with his small body to block Lu Xingye''s sight, don''t let Lu Xingye see Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 293

    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you away."


    Lu Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly in the night, but he didn''t talk much.


    Lu Yichen subconsciously grabs his back collar with both hands, and doesn''t give Lu Xingye the chance to put forward himself.


    "Baby, why are you so cute?"


    Before Lu Xingye''s counterattack, Gu Qingge starts to talk, thinking that Lu Yichen''s whole action is really cute.


    Lu Xingye turned black in an instant. Did he just give his little rival a chance to express himself? Is this a wedding dress for others?


    Chagrin, anger!


    Lu Xingye could not help but put his hands around his chest. He was very unhappy. He was sulking there.


    Hearing that her favorite mother said she was cute, Lu Yichen naturally narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Lu Yichen rubs Gu Qingge''s ear and whispers to Gu Qingge.


    "Mom, can you hold Xiao Liu every day in the future? Xiao Liu doesn''t want to see mom all day."


    Lu Yichen and Gu Qingge are coquettish. He doesn''t want to be separated from his mother and can''t see her all day.


    Gu Qingge thought, "if I go to film in the future, what should I do?"


    "Filming?" Lu Yichen tilted his head, as if digesting the word: "like before? Does it take months to go? "


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t often go back to see Lu Yichen before, it was basically once a month.


    But Lu Yichen also asked this question. At first, he didn''t know anything. He didn''t know his mother didn''t like him.


    So he often asked his grandmother when her mother would come to see him. At that time, her grandmother told him that her mother was very busy when she was going to film, and it might take several months to have a holiday.


    Lu Yichen himself silently remembered this matter.


    Lu Yichen himself said, but also aggrieved, thinking that it might be several months to see his mother, he felt uncomfortable.


    In the past, he just felt a little lost, but now, Lu Yichen feels very sad. He likes his mother now. It won''t take him long to see her once.


    "Mom, if I haven''t seen Xiao Liu for a long time, and then I don''t like Xiao Liu, what should I do?"


    In fact, this is what Lu Yichen is most worried about. He is so afraid that he will become what he used to be. He will not become a little wretch without his parents'' pain.


    Lu Yichen said that he thought more about it. His mouth was shriveled, his eyes were full of tears, and his eyes seemed to burst into tears at any time.


    Lu Yichen''s sudden grievance and tears made Gu Qingge feel at a loss.


    She didn''t react for a moment, some can''t understand Lu Yichen''s grievance, just feel that Lu Yichen''s silent tears, she is very distressed.


    Which one is this?


    Yan Chu on one side is confused, but it seems that Lu Yichen tears easily in front of Gu Qingge, and looks like a little wretch.


    No matter how wronged he was, Lu Yichen never cried.


    Now I feel that I can be coquettish with Gu Qingge, that I can be capricious with Gu Qingge, and that I can show all my emotions without reservation, because I don''t worry that Gu Qingge will be disgusted or disgusted, right?


    "Our little six is so lovely. How can my mother not like it?"


    Gu Qingge wiped Lu Yichen''s eyes from the corner of his eyes with his thumb. His voice was very gentle: "and it won''t be long. He will go back every three or five days."


    "Really?" Hearing Gu Qingge''s promise, Lu Yichen suddenly came to the spirit, and his tears stopped.

 Chapter 294

    "Well, will I lie to you?"


    Gu Qingge snorted and asked.


    "Well, mom won''t cheat Xiao Liu." Lu Yichen believes Gu Qingge''s words.


    Lu Yichen can''t help burying his face in Gu Qingge''s arms and holding Gu Qingge tightly. It seems that only in this way can he be comforted.


    "Boss, with all due respect, which crew has a holiday every so often? Which play can''t be made for several years? "


    Although Yan Chu didn''t want to pour cold water on him, he had to make it clear that this was not the case when he got there. Lu Yichen was disappointed. Isn''t that good?


    Gu Qingge can feel that when Yan Chu said this, Lu Yichen held Gu Qingge''s hand and couldn''t help tightening it a bit.


    Obviously nervous, afraid, afraid that what Gu Qingge just said was just to coax him.


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel unhappy because Yan Chu asked this question. Instead, he was calm and felt that Yan Chu''s question was not a problem.


    "It''s not well-known that I play a big role in the circle. I take a play and give myself a holiday every so often. What''s the matter? I''m just playing big. I''m Jingui. How about that? "


    Gu Qingge said that he was very willful and didn''t feel afraid at all.


    "I''m convinced of this wave of explanation." Yan Chu knew that Gu Qingge didn''t play according to common sense, but he didn''t expect that Gu''s reason was so simple and rude.


    What''s more, it''s very suitable for the establishment of his family. In such a society, you have to bow down to the throne!


    It seems that after hearing Gu Qingge''s explanation, Lu Yichen relaxed a little. In a faint sense, Gu Qingge also heard Lu Yichen''s breath, which seemed to be a sigh of relief.


    For Lu Yichen, his mother didn''t cheat him. His mother didn''t just coax him.


    Sure enough, his mother still loved him. Even if his mother went to film, she would often come to see him. Lu Yichen already felt very happy.


    I like mom best.


    "And now, sister-in-law? Where are you going? "


    Yan Chu estimated the time, almost it''s time to go to work: "little sister-in-law want to go to the company with us?"


    "How? In what capacity? " Gu Qingge asked Yan Chu, and what did she do when she had nothing to do?


    "It''s OK to be Gu Qingge. It''s OK to be my sister-in-law."


    Yan Chu doesn''t think it''s a problem. It''s easy for him to become anyone. It''s not difficult at all.


    "No, it''s better to go home and sleep."


    Gu Qingge shrugged and rejected Yan Chu''s proposal: "I don''t need so much exposure now."


    "The more low-key I am, the more they think I really don''t want to come back, not just talk about it."


    Gu Qingge also has a strategy. At this time, nothing is the best thing to do.


    "What about your comeback?"


    "I''ve said that I''m not in a hurry, and it''s not me who should be in a hurry. When the road ahead is swept away, I''ll be king again. Isn''t it wonderful?" Gu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly, and she was in a good mood, as if everything was in her calculation.


    "Then have breakfast and go back."


    Yan Chu said and went to the kitchen.


    "Can Yan Chu cook?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye curiously and asks.


    "It''s much worse than Mom''s, but it''s still edible." Last night, Lu Yichen had a taste of Yan Chu''s craftsmanship, which is also recognized.

 Chapter 295

    "After all, single dogs always have to learn some skills. Otherwise, it''s not a tragedy that they have no partners and no food to eat."


    Lu Xingye naturally knew that Yan Chu was good at cooking, but for this reason, he was really worried.


    "You said Yan Chu was handsome, young and promising. Why didn''t he have a partner?"


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel a little strange, this kind of thing, shouldn''t!


    "I''m afraid there is a hidden disease." Lu Xing''s night is very serious.


    "Really?" Gu Qingge seems to be a little excited when he hears Tianda''s secret.


    "What do you mean, dad In Gu Qingge''s arms, Lu Yichen can''t help but look up at his little head and ask Lu Xingye.


    "Brother ye, do you know that you are so black? Are you going to cut off the incense of my old Yan family? "


    Although Yan Chu was busy living in the kitchen, they didn''t want to avoid him when they were talking outside. The voice was loud. It was hard for him not to hear it, OK?


    Yan Chu was still holding a frying pan in his hand. He seemed to be frying eggs. When he heard their conversation, he could not help but come out with a theory.


    "If you want to cut it off, what can I do?" Lu Xingye is very calm. He doesn''t have anything to do with him. He doesn''t blackmail others at all. They find it embarrassing.


    "Lying trough, Yan Chu, you can''t be crooked! Can you cook again? Is it acceptable for your wife to be so virtuous? "


    As soon as I heard them saying that the incense was cut off, it was cut off


    Isn''t that the rhythm to bend? Gu Qingge''s eyes brightened, more excited than just now.


    Yan Chu really felt that his old blood was about to gush out: "big brother, you are the senior black! There''s no trace of black! "


    Yan Chu couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t want to argue with Gu Qingge any more. He felt that the more he described, the darker he felt.


    He''d better go back quietly and continue to make his breakfast. He doesn''t want to talk to them any more.


    One said he had a hidden disease, and the other said he was bent. That''s really enough, OK?


    Can''t he be normal?


    See Yan Chu very helpless turned back to the kitchen to continue busy, Gu Qingge can''t help but smile, in fact Yan Chu is also very interesting.


    And I have a good temper.


    Of course, even if Yan Chu has a temper, he doesn''t dare to get angry in front of his elder brother and boss!


    Both of them are big men. They can''t be provoked. Society, society!


    It''s better for him to keep away from trouble.


    In fact, Gu Qingge is just joking, but Yan Chu is old and big. It''s time to think about these things.


    Yan Chu''s craftsmanship is OK, and there are many kinds of breakfast to satisfy different tastes of several people.


    "Yan Chu, with your skill, you can get married."


    Gu Qingge said a word to Yan Chu before getting on the bus.


    "Ah?" excuse me£¿ Yan Chu showed a black question mark face. Did he hear wrong just now?


    What is to clean up and get married?


    Isn''t he supposed to marry? What the hell is marriage!


    However, before Yan Chu had time to complain, Gu Qingge got on the bus and left Yan Chu alone in the wind.


    Gu Qingge won''t stay much at this time, otherwise Yan Chu will definitely blow up his hair, but it''s really interesting.


    Especially when Yan Chu''s face is muddled, it''s funny. Ha ha!

 Chapter 296

    After Lu Xing sent Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen back at night, he went to work in the company.


    The news that he and Gu Qingge were eating out last night has spread. It is estimated that many media reporters are waiting to interview him at the company gate.


    If it is normal, Lu Xingye will never pay attention to it.


    But now this is different. Since his little wife is going to come back, he will clear the obstacles for her.


    Lu Xing came to the company at night. As he had expected, there were many media reporters waiting for him.


    When the security guard outside the company saw Lu Xingye coming, he rushed forward to protect Lu Xingye from being too close to those media reporters, for fear that they would collide with Lu Xingye.


    The dinner of Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge is very curious.


    In the circle, Lu Xingye did not publicly have dinner with any female star, or had an affair. This time, having dinner with Gu Qingge, it definitely made headlines every minute.


    It''s not only because the client is Lu Xingye, but also because the other client is Gu Qingge, the controversial figure with his own topic.


    "Mr. Lu, what did you mean when you had dinner with Gu Qingge last night?"


    "Mr. Lu, what do you think of the appointment of Gu Qingge by Jinghong, a popular Internet writer, as the No.1 female in shiqingtianxia?"


    "Mr. Lu, what is the relationship between you and your son Jinghong?"


    "Gu Qingge has left the circle. Mr. Lu, do you want to invite her back?"


    "What does Gu Qingge mean?"


    "Mr. Lu, please answer our question, OK?"


    A slip of questions, one after another, keep asking out.


    I''m afraid that if I speak slowly, I won''t have a chance to ask. Everyone is crazy.


    Even if there are security guards in front of them, they are all ready to move. They want to rush directly to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye frowned tightly. He didn''t like the noisy environment, and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    Only Lu Xingye knew how much anger he had endured and wanted to throw all these people out. He stood here.


    In order to make his little wife''s comeback a little smoother, he put up with it.


    "Shut up." Lu Xingye''s voice was very cold, not very loud, but with the air of no anger, he made those reporters who seemed to be very restless calm down.


    Lu Xing''s face was expressionless at night, and the chill seeped through his body. We couldn''t help thinking that Lu Xing''s night was about to let people throw them away!


    "Everyone has seen Gu Qingge''s acting skills, and the author of the original book has given a response to whether she is the best candidate to play the No.1 woman in shiqingtian."


    Lu Xingye opened his mouth. He didn''t mean to be partial in every sentence. He could only speak with facts.


    "However, Mr. Lu, Jinghong is just a network writer. He doesn''t know who is suitable. As a layman, he is a bit arrogant at the audition."


    Of course, there are doubts not only about Gu Qingge, but also about Jinghong''s decision.


    After all, Gu Qingge was chosen by master Jinghong. He was not blind. How could he make such a decision.


    When Lu Xingye heard this reporter''s question, he could not help but stir up a cold radian in the corner of his mouth. When it was dark, it was dark. Two people he was very protective of were really fierce, and they were really in a hurry to die.

 Chapter 297

    Lu Xing took a quiet look at the company sign on the microphone of the reporter who asked the question.


    "Who do you think is more suitable?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t immediately express his displeasure. Instead, he asked calmly.


    The reporter was a little flattered. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Xingye to ask him. He was surprised. He really thought about it seriously before answering Lu Xingye:


    "I think Su Ningxue is the most suitable female number one for shiqingtianxia. She is beautiful and has good acting skills, but she has just won the award."


    After that, the reporter felt that what he said was very good. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye, hoping that Lu Xingye would agree with him.


    The reporter didn''t know the relationship between Lu Xingye and his son Jinghong and Gu Qingge. He didn''t expect that he had already touched Lu Xingye. He thought what he said was very reasonable.


    However, Lu Xingye couldn''t help but sneer, and his eyes at the reporter were very cold, like frost blade, staring at him tightly, which made the reporter''s whole body stiff.


    Did he say anything wrong just now? Why does Lu Xingye''s attitude change so much?


    "You are just a layman. If you dare to tell me what to do here, you are arrogant."


    Lu Xing returned all the words that the reporter had just accused the young master Jinghong without any expression.


    The reporter''s face suddenly became very ugly. He just reflected that Lu Xingye had just asked him that question, but he just wanted to hit him in the face with his words.


    "Beautiful people, good acting skills, Su Ningxue which is better than Gu Qingge?"


    Lu Xingye also directly slaps Su Ningxue in the face. What Lu Xingye says really doesn''t give Su Ningxue face at all!


    When Lu Xingye said this, he didn''t mean to protect Qingge. What he said was absolutely objective truth.


    Gu Qingge''s beauty has been affirmed from the beginning. Su Ningxue is not as beautiful as Gu Qingge, not to mention Gu Qingge, who is more beautiful now.


    As for acting skills, Gu Qingge''s amazing performance can definitely kill Su Ningxue.


    Lu Xingye''s meaning of this sentence is also very obvious. In Lu Xingye''s eyes, Su Ningxue is not as good as Gu Qingge.


    "I invested in the play" shiqingtianxia ". I respect the absolute right of the author of the original work in the selection of actors and the script. Therefore, since Jinghong appointed Gu Qingge as the No.1 woman in the play, I naturally have no opinion."


    Lu Xingye directly released the inside information: "everyone in shiqingtianxia is written by master Jinghong. No one knows better than him who is suitable for everyone and who is cool in his mind."


    "There''s no need to question whether there''s any black screen. The auditions are all broadcast live. Who''s better, Su Ningxue or Gu Qingge? Are you blind?"


    Lu Xing, with a cold face in the night, angrily went back: "everything is about acting. When the drama comes out, it''s clear."


    Lu Xingye didn''t say much. He didn''t decide whether it was good or not.


    Although he is intentionally protecting Gu Qingge, Gu Qingge also has real talent, and his ability is much more than they imagined.


    Lu Xingye will not forget the most important purpose of his interview, which is the most important.


    Before, Lu Xingye didn''t intend to say so much, but the reporter just picked two people he cared about to criticize. If he didn''t answer back, wouldn''t it be too bad?

 Chapter 298

    Lu Xingye put one hand into his trousers and looked at the cameras of the reporters and media: "you can hear what is said below."


    Originally, I thought that Lu Xingye could answer their questions, which was a rare gift.


    What''s more, what the reporter said just now obviously made Lu Xingye a little unhappy. Everyone thought that Lu Xingye would not say anything more.


    But I didn''t expect Lu Xingye to say anything more.


    Intuition tells them that Gu Qingge''s words must be very explosive!


    We can''t help but bring our recording pens closer to Lu Xingye, and the camera lens also locks Lu Xingye.


    "Gu Qingge doesn''t really intend to come back. I''m already coaxing him. If Gu Qingge doesn''t want to come back because of the rumors on your network, I''ll wait for all the rumors. Since you publish them on the computer, you have to believe that they will leave traces. I won''t make you too happy."


    After Lu Xingye finished, he didn''t add anything or give them another chance to ask questions, so he turned and left.


    "Mr. Lu, you are saying something. What do you mean by that?"


    "President Lu, President Lu..."


    One by one, the media reporters called for Lu Xingye, but Lu Xingye did not pay attention to them, and did not know when Yan Chu, who was on the side, came over in a suit to replace the position Lu Xingye had just stood.


    "President Lu has made it very clear. Do you have any questions to ask?"


    "Mr. Yan, excuse me, what Mr. Lu just means is that all the black materials on Gu Qingge were rumors?"


    Yan Chu is better than Lu Xingye. He talks too much. We can''t help interviewing him one after another.


    "If it''s a rumor, you have to identify it by yourself. We say it''s not a rumor. Don''t you mean we''re just in public relations?"


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but snort. He thought what they said was really funny: "I can only say that hearing is false, seeing is not necessarily true."


    Yan Chu''s words are ambiguous. With the assurance of his boss, what does Yan Chu dare not say?


    His boss just didn''t do anything. He believes that after his boss returns, he will definitely hit his face.


    "Then, vice president Yan, what do you mean by Lu''s other words? Gu Qingge doesn''t plan to come back. Why does he have to coax Gu Qingge back?"


    "Do you talk and ask questions without thinking?" Does Yan Chu really think that some journalists are brain damaged?


    "Mr. Lu''s words are so clear, don''t you understand? "Shiqingtianxia" is invested in full by our Tianyu Empire, so whether shiqingtianxia can be shot or not, we don''t care. Who cares? "


    "Since the author of the original book thinks that Gu Qingge is the most suitable and can present the best, President Lu naturally wants to coax the best back. Do I need to make such a simple thing clear?"


    Yan Chu really felt speechless. He used to talk well, but then he turned black: "what should be said has already been said. If someone dares to trip us up, just wait. It doesn''t mean we don''t care before, it doesn''t mean we don''t care now."


    Yan Chu also turned to enter the company, but also turned a white eye, took out the mobile phone, knocked non-stop, as if it was sending a message.

 Chapter 299

    I saw Yan Chu pull a group in the mobile wechat.


    The name of the group is Xi Jing Ben Jing college.


    And invited Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye, Mu Cheng, Xueye into the group.


    Snow night: what the hell is this?


    Mu Cheng: I''m confused, vice president. What do you want to do? rule? Unspoken rule make complaints about idiotic brother. [frown]


    Yan Chu: hidden rules of wool, ah, I want to make good Tucao, those reporters are stupid or brain disabled, I night brother said so clear, do not understand!!!


    Yan Chu: if it''s not for my boss, I don''t want to talk to them.


    Snow night: you big brother, is I Gu big brother?


    In fact, Xueye is still confused when he is pulled into the group. He is the only one in the group. He doesn''t know the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, and Yan Chu''s attitude towards Gu Qingge.


    The reason why Xueye and Yanchu know each other is that they came to discuss cooperation before.


    Although they both talked directly with Lu Xingye, Xueye and Yan Chu felt that it was too late for them to meet each other. They talked speculatively, so naturally they had a good relationship.


    The people Yan Chula came in for Gu Qingge''s comeback. They all played and cooperated with each other.


    They are all our own people, and they are all excellent performers, one by one, and their acting skills are very good.


    Yan Chu: of course, besides her, who can be called a big man? [proud]


    Gu Qingge: so, what the hell happened?


    Yan Chu: Hello, boss! O (* ^ ¨Œ^ *)


    snowy night: Hello, big man! Mo Cheng: Hello, boss! O (* ^ ¨Œ^ *) (PS: feeling that the non queuing type will be kicked out of the group.)


    Lu Xingye: if you don''t line up, your name will be better than them, and the formation will be crooked.


    Lu Xingye''s words are really serious, which makes Gu Qingge feel funny. However, Lu Xingye''s words are the same, even if he is a queuing type, because his name is not as neat as the three above.


    Yan Chu: brother ye, you can read wechat, you can return wechat? [surprise]


    Lu Xingye: I''m an antique of the last century, and I won''t even return to wechat?


    Lu Xingye: don''t expect me to see, don''t expect me back, pull me into the group, pull bitterness?


    Yan Chu: my heart, brother!


    Gu Qingge: do you want to be a secondary school student? I''m just like the underworld.


    Yan Chu: report boss, my night brother spoke in front of the media reporters today, saying that if anyone dares to blackmail you on the Internet in the future and frighten you not to come back, they will be killed! [cruel]


    Yan Chu: boss, do you feel my brother''s deep love for you?


    Gu Qingge: no!


    Gu Qingge didn''t look very moved at all. He replied:


    Gu Qingge: I can handle it myself.


    Snowy night: it''s worthy of being my boss. I don''t have many cruel words!


    Yan Chu: I''m worthy of being my boss. I''m beautiful and capable!


    Mu Cheng: I''m worthy of being my boss. I''m overbearing!


    Yan Chu: but there''s one thing. I don''t give my brother face. It seems that my brother is too affectionate. Ha ha ha!


    Yan Chu withdrew a message.


    Yan Chu: I didn''t say anything just now.


    Just now, Yan Chu was so overjoyed that he completely forgot that he laughed at his brother Ye. Isn''t that the rhythm of his own death?


    Gu Qingge: I see the screenshot, three seconds of silence for you!


    Snowy night: I see the screenshot, three seconds of silence for you!


    Mu Cheng: I''ve seen the screenshot. Three seconds of silence for you!


    Lu Xingye: Yan Chu, come to my office.


    Lu Xingye is a man who doesn''t talk much. Yan Chu really killed himself!


    If you laugh at it, you can laugh at it and say it yourself. It''s really enough, OK?


    Yan Chu: death, at the age of 25!


    Gu Qingge at home to see Yan Chu made such a sentence, followed by a cry of miserable expression, can''t help laughing, do you want to be so funny?

 Chapter 300

    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Lu Xingye would be interviewed by reporters and stand out to protect her.


    Is this trying to clear the thorns on her comeback path?


    Although Gu Qingge said that she could deal with it, it did not mean that she was not moved by what Lu Xingye had done for her.


    Just didn''t say it just now.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye has been changing for her and paying for her silently.


    Gu Qingge felt it, but he didn''t say it.


    Lu Xingye is using his own way to melt the ice in her heart, break her psychological defense bit by bit, let her get used to his existence, let her rely on his warmth.


    When Gu Qingge is in a daze, he feels that someone rubs against him.


    Gu Qingge looked down and saw that Lu Yichen was sitting beside him, rubbing against his side bit by bit, feeling his eyes. He also looked up at her, showing her white teeth and smiling silently. Then he lowered his head and continued to rub against Gu Qingge''s arms.


    Find a comfortable place in Gu Qingge''s arms, then calm down and lean on Gu Qingge''s arms.


    Since Gu Qingge changed his attitude towards Lu Yichen, Lu Yichen also felt the change of Gu Qingge and wanted to stick to Gu Qingge.


    Even if not say a word, but in the mother''s side, also can let Lu Yichen feel very happy, feel very satisfied in the heart.


    Gu Qingge is leisurely and comfortable at home, but Su Ningxue is once again infuriated by what Lu Xingye and Yan Chu said to the media reporters.


    Especially the sentence of Lu Xingye, beautiful people, good acting skills, Su Ningxue which point than the Gu Qingge.


    "Gu Qingge is something, but it''s just my loser. There are so many people protecting her!"


    Suning snow these days are immersed in anger, every day to see the news let her very angry.


    "Lin Jiao, have you done what you were asked to do? Why does the wind now turn to Gu Qingge? "


    Suning snow is really no fire, can only be angry with Lin Jiao: "even this thing can''t do well, what do I want you to do?"


    Lin Jiao is also very innocent. She has done everything according to Su Ningxue''s instructions.


    But the effect of things is not as expected. Can she be blamed for such things?


    No one can guarantee anything, and this time Gu Qingge is still silent. He doesn''t pay attention to their provocation, and he doesn''t mean to fight back.


    It''s like all the attacks are on the cotton. No matter how powerful they are, people will not feel the impact at all.


    Now Gu Qingge is completely different from the previous one. Now we can''t figure out the routine of Gu Qingge, so we can''t apply the right medicine to the case, and the natural effect will be poor.


    Lin Jiao won''t tell Su Ningxue about these explanations one by one, because Su Ningxue won''t listen to them. She just wants to see the result as she thinks.


    Don''t tell her anything else, and she doesn''t want to know.


    Too many explanations can not explain, Lin Jiao can only explain a little bit: "Lu Xingye has put cruel words, now those people dare not act rashly, we do not know whether Lu Xingye said is true, do not want to put their own life into."


    To tell you the truth, it''s easy to find out these people by Lu Xingye''s means, so everyone can''t help but wait and see, and temporarily stop the action of continuing to black Gu''s singing on the Internet.

 Chapter 301

    "That still can''t do anything, just look at Gu Qingge so proud?"


    Suning Snow''s mood is very manic, she has no way to accept, she has always been the existence of the stars, she can''t accept others to steal her limelight.


    And Gu Qingge is like this. She''s an unknown guy who doesn''t know where she came from.


    She is beautiful and has good resources. As soon as she started her career, she stole a lot of publicity from her. So from the beginning, Su Ningxue regarded Gu Qingge as a thorn in her eye. From the beginning, she asked Lin Jiao to edit all kinds of black gu Qingge.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge is also very competitive, and he has contributed a lot of brain damage, which makes the credibility of those black materials rise a lot.


    So much so that in the three years since Gu Qingge''s debut, the only thing that people remember is the title of the first vase in the entertainment industry, as well as endless black materials.


    Everything is planned by Su Ningxue. She is habitually high above others and is habitually sought after. The appearance of Gu Qingge makes her threatened. Such hidden danger should be solved from the beginning, so that she won''t be in trouble in the future.


    Originally thought that Gu Qingge so simply out of the circle, she has not had a good time?


    But unexpectedly, Gu Qingge revived, and this time the fire was even bigger. Even Lu Xingye stood up to speak for Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye, which is out of reach in the circle, Su Ningxue wants to make friends with Lu Xingye many times, but Lu Xingye doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    She did not pay attention to the Su group behind her.


    Just didn''t expect that such a man who didn''t even buy her account would speak for Gu Qingge.


    The combination of new and old grudges makes Suning want to get rid of Gu Qingge. Her existence makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "In fact, Ning Xue, I want to say that it seems that the effect of dealing with Gu Qingge is not good, and it is easy to get into trouble." Lin Jiao knows that Su Ningxue doesn''t like Gu Qingge, and whether she likes it or not, she can only be in the same boat with Su Ningxue now. She has to do it if she doesn''t do it.


    Suning snow did not speak, looking at Lin Jiao, waiting for Lin Jiao next to say.


    "It''s not as easy as waiting for Gu Qingge to come back and fix her in the circle." Lin Jiao''s face also flashed a cruel: "who knows Gu Qingge''s acting skills in the video at that time?"


    "If she was really capable, would she have been so miserable before? If she really has acting skills, why don''t she come to the scene and try the play directly? "


    Lin Jiao''s two questions also enlarge Su Ningxue''s doubts.


    It turned out that she didn''t think so. How could Gu Qingge''s acting skills become so good without any reason.


    It''s definitely not Gu Qingge''s ability, it''s definitely someone behind her, otherwise she won''t appear in the way of video.


    "If Gu Qingge''s acting skills are fake, she will only die more miserably when she comes back to the entertainment industry. Ah Dou, who can''t be helped up, and how many talented people can give him advice, are useless. The higher she helps, the worse she will fall."


    Suning snow then Lin Jiao''s words continue to analyze down, so it seems not more interesting?


    It''s better to solve Gu Qingge by yourself and watch Gu Qingge be trampled on by yourself.


    "Then pause the actions of online black gu Qingge." Even if she didn''t want to pause, there was no way.


    She doesn''t want to be involved at this time.

 Chapter 302

    Su Ningxue and Lin Jiao think their ideas are very good, but they forget to consider one thing.


    Because Su Ningxue and Lin Jiao feel that don''t act rashly in this storm, so those black materials on the Internet stopped.


    Time is up, so that people can see something.


    A post on Weibo is quietly popular, grabbing the first place in the topic list.


    #Did you find out? Sunspots are silent, dare not rumor it? #


    Lu dada was interviewed at the door of the company and issued a warning, which can be described as domineering.


    Maybe someone just got on the Internet in the village and didn''t know what Xiaobian was talking about. Xiaobian might as well popularize science for you here. How can we not let ourselves fall behind, right?


    At the beginning of last month, on the third day after the live broadcast of "shiqingtianxia" audition, that is, the day after Lu dada and Gu Da Lao had dinner, Lu dada accepted some reporters at the company gate.


    Lu dada shows that he is the only investor in shiqingtianxia, and the quality of shiqingtianxia''s shooting is the most concerned issue for him. Since Jinghong, the author of the original work, appointed Gu Qingge as No.1 female, we, Lu dada, want to work in this direction.


    After all, Mr. Gu has retired from the circle and won''t take over the play. If you want someone to come back, you can''t coax him.


    Lu dada also knows the rumors of Gu Qingge on the Internet. On the day of the interview, he directly said: Gu Qingge does not intend to come back. I''ve already coaxed him. If Gu Qingge is unwilling to come back because of the rumors on your network, I''ll wait for all the rumors. Since you publish these on the computer, you have to believe that he will stay I''m not going to make it easy for you!


    Aggressive side leak, there are trees and trees!


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, have you found out?


    Xiaobian first sell a pass, at the beginning may not be very obvious, but a long time, this problem exposed, I don''t know if you found it, but Xiaobian found it.


    That is, since that day, there has been no more talk from the big black guy in the evening.


    What Mingming Lu dada said is that rumors can''t be said any more. Why did all the black materials stop updating?


    What are sunspots guilty of?


    If what you say is true, what are you afraid of if you want to hammer it?


    Don''t say that you are just afraid of being caught by Lu dada. Lu dada is not that kind of person, and he will not do such a bad thing.


    There is no doubt that Lu dada''s character is guaranteed.


    Moreover, if everything you say is true, it''s not a rumor. It''s exposure. But you are reasonable. What are you afraid of?


    Even if it''s brought to court, you are right. What are you afraid of?


    Ha ha, what makes these black materials disappear overnight? The deep meaning of this is very frightening.


    Xiaobian doesn''t want to talk about right and wrong. He doesn''t know what kind of person Gu is. If he doesn''t know, he doesn''t make any comments.


    But what Xiaobian wants to say is that although we have no contact with each other, we have been coaxing, abusing and moral kidnapping together on the Internet.


    After all, Gu is just a 23-year-old girl.


    You follow black, your conscience, won''t it hurt?

 Chapter 303

    Anyway, I didn''t feel anything before, but now, after watching the video of Gu, I think Gu is also very cute.


    Her sentence "you can depend on your beauty, why do you depend on your talent?" is already a perfect circle, OK?


    No matter what you say Xiaobian is Gu''s drag, Xiaobian doesn''t deny it.


    Xiaobian didn''t cover it up from the beginning, Mr. Gu, do you understand? Xiaobian is my brother, who is so confident.


    Today, let''s talk about it first. Let''s see if there will be any black editors in the future. They are ready to fight with each other. \ (^ o ^) / ~


    there are many words in this long microblog, and there is no special meaning of black between the lines.


    Basically speaking with facts, people can''t argue at all.


    And Xiaobian is also very honest, admit that he was Gu Qingge to the circle powder.


    However, Xiaobian denies that this is a whitewash post for Gu Qingge, and does not hold Gu Qingge in the post, or step on who.


    The words and language in the post are humorous and witty. They don''t have a very depressing feeling, and they are deliberately rhythmic.


    This style of writing has a little fresh feeling, which is easy to accept.


    And look at the end of the text that Yan text can also see that Xiaobian is a very lovely person.


    This post seems to have a unique charm. It has been forwarded again and again, with high forwarding volume and many comments.


    Basically, the reply is something, I have the same feeling, what is circled by a small circle.


    Yan Chu, as a middle-aged boy who often wanders in the microblog circle to watch gossip, naturally forwarded this long microblog for the first time and sent the link to several of their private groups for everyone to have a look.


    [Xi Jing Ben Jing college]


    Yan Chu: have you found a link to share? Sunspots are silent, dare not rumor it? #]


    Yan Chu: let''s go and have a look. I feel that this little editor''s literary talent is strong, and he is surrounded by fans.


    Xueye: Well, it''s very well written. Our team of elder brother Gu has grown a little [chuckling]


    Mu Cheng: Nowadays, some people dare to post this post under pressure. It''s also very powerful! However, the writing is really good, no loopholes can be found.


    Gu Qingge: is it really good?


    Lu Xingye: Well, very good.


    It''s not easy even to travel on land!


    Yan Chu: even my night brother said yes, that''s really good, OK?


    Lu Xingye: but it looks familiar.


    Snow night: the weak hands, in fact, I also feel familiar, if not unexpected


    Mu Cheng: do you know something inside?


    Yan Chu: ask for information, kneel for information, roll for information.


    In order to know the truth, Yan Chu had completely given up his moral integrity.


    Gu Qingge: Well, I wrote it.


    Gu Qingge''s words shocked Yan Chu and Mu Cheng, because Lu Xingye and Xueye could say familiar words, which must have been guessed.


    Because this is the style of Gu Qingge''s female frequency writing. There are similarities and differences.


    So it''s understandable that they can guess a little.


    Yan Chu: orz, bow to my boss, do everything so circle powder, powerful.


    Mu Cheng: that''s great. If there''s any scandal in the future, can you ask the boss to write a PR draft for me? (??)


    Gu Qingge: [pretending to be cool] well, since it''s my little brother, the boss will cover you.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. She has been very low-key this month, and almost never appeared in the public view again.


    But on the Internet those black her movement all stopped, Gu Qingge knew that the opportunity has come, it is time to fight back first.

 Chapter 304

    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye has something to say first. Even if some people want to refute something, they have to weigh their own words.


    So, originally, Gu Qingge wanted to fight against scholars, but they didn''t dare to say it, which made Gu Qingge have no chance and less fun.


    Gu Qingge''s post also made her a success, and her Weibo fans also soared.


    However, Gu Qingge doesn''t care so much. For her, the early days are just a foreshadowing.


    What she wants to do is to wait until she comes back.


    There are a lot of foreshadowing in the early stage, but in what way does Gu Qingge have to return to the entertainment industry to best meet her "no return" personality?


    Gu Qingge thought about it and thought about it. He logged into Jinghong''s microblog, posted a new microblog and @ Lu Xingye.


    chili V: I''ve been waiting for over a month now, and Lu suck no effort! Where''s my number one? @Lu Xingye V


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak to Lu Xingye in advance. Sometimes he just wanted to show his true feelings to make him more real.


    If everything has to go according to the script, isn''t that a bit hypocritical?


    Gu Qingge didn''t wait long, but he received a reply from Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye V: it''s no use coaxing her. She doesn''t plan to come back @ Prince Jinghong V


    Lu Xingye wants to say that he has tried his best, but there''s no way. Gu Qingge doesn''t mean to come back at all.


    Master Jinghong V: ¡ú_ No inducement, no coercion, you can''t do it!!! @Lu Xingye V


    Lu Xingye V replied to master Jinghong V: I see. Wait for my message.


    The comments below are crazy:


    - are you teaching Lu dada how to be a bad man?


    Young master, are you still talking in public for fear that Mr. Gu won''t see you? @Gu Qingge


    - I learned another move from you. You are the only one who can make threats so reasonable!


    Society, society, young master, I feel that you will be beaten by elder brother Gu''s younger brothers. Do you want to consider accepting us? We can still protect you!


    - - 1


    - so, Gu Qingge really doesn''t plan to come back. Since he appeared last time, there has been no news?


    Who dares to say that Gu Qingge is playing hard to get? If I kill him and don''t brush his sense of existence, how can he play hard to get!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Gu Qingge said, she doesn''t need exposure now. If she can''t appear, she won''t appear. Naturally, no one doubts that her so-called intention of not coming back is just a cover.


    It''s a long time, isn''t it?


    It''s just that Gu Qingge knows how to hold people''s heart.


    There is not a sense of existence too often. On the contrary, some people are more concerned about the development of this matter, just like now.


    Gu Qingge continues to write the following comments. Many people are looking forward to Lu Xingye''s plan to force her to come back?


    In fact, Gu Qingge is also very curious. He doesn''t intend to ask anything. He just waits for Lu Xingye to make a move. He''s still looking forward to it, isn''t he?


    Gu Qingge didn''t think much at home this month. He wrote manuscripts and changed scripts every day. He also had a very leisurely life.


    This one month''s transitional period is very useful for Gu Qingge, at least finishing all parts of the script.


    In this way, when shooting, it will be easier, not to run on both sides, too tired, so good.

 Chapter 305

    It''s not just Gu Qingge, but also those people who eat melons on the Internet who are looking forward to Lu Xing''s night, even Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu can''t help but want to come to Lu Xingye''s office to find Lu Xingye''s spy ahead of time.


    Yan Chu wants to get some information from Lu Xingye''s mouth, so he wants to make a cup of coffee for Lu Xingye and be gallant. After all, he is soft on people and short on people, isn''t he?


    However, Yan Chu just entered the tea room, standing at the corner of the door, he heard the gossip of the girls in it.


    What Yan Chu didn''t care about was that he was ready to go in directly. However, when he heard a name mentioned in their talk, Yan Chu stopped in silence.


    "In other words, what''s the situation now?"


    "I didn''t think Guhua bottle was so popular before. How could it become different as soon as I left the circle?"


    "Look, even President Lu personally invited her to dinner and invited her to come back, she did not give face at all."


    "And I don''t have any news about her. I really don''t want to come back!"


    "But did you find one thing?" Suddenly a sister paper opened her mouth, with a touch of mystery in her tone, and lowered her voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone can''t help but curiously gather to ask.


    "Remember the woman who brought the little prince last time?" That sister paper began to say, but did not suddenly point to the point, but bit by bit to wake up everyone''s memory at that time.


    "Yes, why not? Looking at Mr. Lu''s attitude towards that woman, I feel that it''s the posture of our future boss. Who dares not to remember? "


    "That is to say." Sister paper people can''t help talking about one another, but also agree with each other.


    "Do you remember what our vice president called out besides that woman''s little sister-in-law?" Sister paper step by step to guide you to think about things at that time.


    We can''t help but follow this thought and start to recall.


    Standing outside to listen to Yan Chu is also very natural to recall, but Yan Chu suddenly reflected, a little pale, lying trough, he actually made such a big mistake!


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but be a little impatient. He went back to his office in a hurry, thinking about how to explain this matter and how to do it. He didn''t hear the conversations behind the girls.


    "Boss, yes, the vice president also called the woman boss."


    "I remember, too!"


    One by one, the memory of the younger sister paper has completely recovered, and we all remember this thing very clearly.


    "Recently, vice president is not always calling Gu Qingge, but also big brother!"


    Everyone could not help but cover their mouths in horror and whispered: "no way!"


    "Do you want to say that Gu Qingge is the woman that day?"


    Subconsciously, everyone began to think about the woman''s appearance, manner, voice and tone.


    But seriously think about it, it seems, as if, there are not many similar points between the two people!


    That woman''s voice is not the same as Gu Qingge''s. she can''t have a voice changer!


    At that time, the voice was very natural. I don''t think so.


    And look at the tone and attitude of Gu Qingge and their president Lu when they have dinner, there is really a big difference!


    Several sister paper can''t help but look at each other and smile, feel that their brain hole is really open too big.


    They don''t know how close they were to the truth!

 Chapter 306

    But Yan Chu was so nervous and tangled that he didn''t hear the conversation of the younger sisters.


    I don''t know at all. They just mention it casually.


    I don''t feel like it when I''m chatting with myself, and this is how it goes.


    Yan Chu missed this wave, a person in his office fidgeting, can not help squatting in the corner of the window, biting his thumb nails, seems to think of a way.


    His big brother''s plan is so perfect. If he fails because of his slip of the tongue, he will be a sinner forever.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yan Chu felt that he could not think of any good way. It was better to confess.


    At least his elder brother and his younger sister-in-law can know that they can be on guard in advance.


    They will not be exposed at that time, but they have no psychological preparation at all. If they really get to that point, then he is not far away from death.


    So, it''s better to be frank and lenient now, and die early and live early!


    Yan Chu squatted with his back against the corner of the wall, holding his mobile phone in both hands, playing on the keyboard, hesitated for a long time, but still sent the message.


    Yan Chu: I''m guilty, I repent, I''m wrong, I didn''t mean to!


    Yan Chu sent several words with the same meaning in succession. It felt as if he had committed some heinous crimes!


    Snow night: is it a draught today? No medicine or no injection? [dig nose]


    Yan Chu: don''t interrupt my confession meeting. Two big guys look at me, look at me, look at me, @ Gu Qingge @ Lu Xingye


    the snowy night is still very cooperative. After that, there is no more hair in the group. At least Yan Chu doesn''t intend to interrupt him until he tells the truth.


    Because he always felt that Yan Chu wanted to say something important.


    To tell you the truth, I''m still looking forward to it. I''m looking at the screen silently.


    Yan Chu: YeGe, when I passed by the tea room today, I heard the girls talking about something, and I immediately felt creepy.


    Yan Chu: last time my sister-in-law came to the company, I called her boss several times. Now I call my sister-in-law boss openly, and people suddenly guess that they are the same person!


    Yan Chu: I didn''t mean to, brother ye and sister-in-law (T ^ t)


    Xueye: raise your hand, Yan Chu, are you finished?


    Snow night is still very polite. If you want to cut in, you have to ask Yan Chu if he can say it.


    Yan Chu: (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / ~ ~ well, I''m finished, you say.


    Snowy night: wait, wait for me, I need to have a good mood!


    The screen is really quiet for a while, no one spoke, it seems to be waiting for the snowy night, I don''t know what the snowy night wants to say.


    Snow night: wocao, don''t tell me, is my father Lu dada?


    Yan Chu: Oh, don''t you know?


    Snowy night: (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s(©ß©¥©ß©ß©ß©ß do I know a hair? Who told me!


    Yan Chu: I thought you didn''t have a good relationship with my little sister-in-law?


    Gu Qingge: it turns out that the relationship is just the same_ ¡ú


    snowy night: the strength of the heart!


    However, the snow night is really surprised. It''s so terrible that Gu Qingge''s father is Lu Xingye.


    The world is really terrible, and Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s son are both three years old.


    The world is really crazy, the amount of information is really a little too big, terrible.

 Chapter 307

    Seeing Gu Qingge coming out and seeing Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu was a little relieved.


    But the heart is still hanging.


    After all, this matter has not been dealt with. How can he rest assured?


    Yan Chu continues to ask Gu Qingge:


    Yan Chu: Little sister-in-law, what do you think about this? Do you want to do something?


    Gu Qingge: why do you want to do something here without silver?


    Gu Qingge: I think the camouflage last time was very successful. I want to guess where it is so simple.


    Gu Qingge: even if you call us big guys at the same time, what''s the matter? Who stipulates that there can only be one big man?


    Gu Qingge: don''t mess with yourself. It''s OK.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think the influence of this matter will be so great. After all, those people and the self disguised before are only one-sided.


    Before, Gu Qingge''s image was also deeply rooted. Even though she has changed a little recently, how can she remember when her sense of existence is so low?


    Therefore, Gu Qingge is not worried at all.


    Even if found, she does not admit, who dares to point to her nose and say for sure that she must be their little prince''s biological mother?


    Lu Xingye: you are not exposed. What are you nervous about?


    Yan Chu: isn''t that my fault? Can I not be nervous?


    Lu Xingye: you don''t have that big influence yet ¡ú_ Yan Chu can feel the deep contempt in Lu Xingye''s words. He feels tired!


    It''s really my brother!


    However, seeing that Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge said so, Yan Chu really put his heart down.


    Although Yan Chu thinks so, he can''t help but pay attention to the gossip on the Internet. Fortunately, no one has disclosed this on the Internet.


    Just like Gu Qingge said, she disguised very successfully. How can she be recognized?


    When the crisis was over, Yan Chu began to wonder what Lu Xingye said about how to "bully" his sister-in-law.


    "Brother ye, let''s have a chat."


    Yan Chu brought a cup of coffee into Lu Xingye''s office, put the coffee on Lu Xingye''s desk, and laughed flatteringly.


    "What are you talking about? What stupid thing have you done? "


    Lu Xingye took a sip of the coffee, looked at Yan Chu coldly and said.


    "Don''t say that. Can I do stupid things every day?" Yan Chu also a little arrogant back to Lu Xingye: "I''ve had a cut and learned a lot."


    "I don''t think your IQ has improved in such a long time." Lu Xingye''s hard words pierced Yan Chu''s heart, which made Yan Chu feel loveless.


    is he brother doing make complaints about Tucao just now? Not long memory, not long brain?


    It''s really enough, OK?


    Life has been so difficult, but also so to him, really brother? Night brother?


    "Let''s talk about something pleasant." Yan Chu took a deep breath, pressed down the depression in his heart, and opened his mouth to Lu Xingye with a smile.


    "Is there anything pleasant between us?"


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, even the tone is, there is no meaning in joking.


    And Lu Xingye''s confused look gave Yan Chu another blow. Was his brother born to conquer him?


    Can''t even chat well?

 Chapter 308

    "YeGe, I''m serious!"


    Yan Chu''s expression immediately became serious and looked at Lu Xingye very seriously.


    "Where do you see that I''m not serious?" Lu Xing night tone flat rhetorical question, let Yan Chu do not know how to answer.


    "Brother ye, just tell me, how are you going to bully my sister-in-law to come back! I''ve been waiting for several days, but you didn''t move. You secretly revealed a little to me, just a little. "


    Yan Chu made a little gesture with his little finger, and looked at Lu Xingye with a pleading face. He also wanted to be coquettish with Lu Xingye.


    There is no moral integrity at all. I''m really drunk.


    Lu Xingye slightly despised Yan Chu and took back his sight: "you didn''t ask, I didn''t say I won''t tell you."


    Lu Xingye said this, Yan Chu is not good, is this thing, his night brother will tell him, rather than sell the key?


    Yan Chu doubted the truth of what Lu Xingye said.


    "If you want to do it, how can you do it without telling you?" Lu Xing cold night to say his reason.


    Yan Chu has no good spirit of rolled a white eye, night elder brother, you so realistic really good?


    But it''s good to think about it. At least he can know in advance what the way of "bullying" is and satisfy his curiosity.


    "YeGe, you don''t just want to pay attention, so you haven''t heard anything these days, have you?" Yan Chu made a clever joke about Lu Xingye.


    "Are you stupid?" Lu Xing shook his head in the night. Did Yan Chu only see such a shallow thing in front of him?


    Yan Chu can''t help but stretch out his hand to scratch the back of his head. He looks at Lu Xingye with a little doubt. Is there anything wrong with what he says?


    "If I do it the next day after I say that, doesn''t it seem premeditated?" To make a play, you have to make a complete set. There are flaws everywhere. That''s meaningless.


    After listening to Lu Xingye''s words, Yan Chu suddenly realized that Lu Xingye was looking at the overall situation, thinking deeply and far away.


    There is still a gap between him and his brother. He will learn from his brother.


    "Well, brother ye, what are you going to do?" Yan Chu asked.


    "Is the contract still there?" Lu Xingye has some ideas, but he hasn''t put them into practice.


    "The little sister-in-law''s contract?" Yan Chu tilted his head and tried hard to recall: "it seems that he didn''t move. My sister-in-law was out of the circle at that time, which caught people off guard. In addition, you didn''t investigate at that time, so the contract is still there."


    "Just in time, use the contract to ''bully'' the comeback."


    Lu Xingye thinks that this condition is just right now.


    However, even if there is no contract, it is not difficult to do it again. The main thing is to grasp the essence of this matter.


    Yan Chu would immediately understand Lu Xingye''s meaning: "do I need to send a press release now?"


    "Well, it''s almost done. If you drag on, the day lily will be cold."


    Lu Xingye nodded, looked at Yan Chu, and reminded him: "remember, with the posture of Party A''s boss," bully "the comeback."


    Yan Chu can''t help but stare big eyes and ask in a low voice: "will I be beaten by my boss then?"


    "If so, brother ye, will you protect me?" Yan Chu looks forward to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye didn''t even think about it, so he said, "No


    Yan Chu''s heart was cold. Ah, he knew it long ago. Well, before he died, be a big man!

 Chapter 309

    Gu Qingge receives a message from Lu Xingye, asking her to watch the next entertainment news on time.


    Gu Qingge knew that Lu Xingye was going to do it.


    Gu Qingge is sitting on the sofa with Lu Yichen in her arms, turning on the TV, looking forward to landing at night.


    "Let''s see what happened in the entertainment industry in the past 20 hours."


    Gu Qingge waited for the host to talk about many other gossip things in the entertainment circle, but he didn''t wait for the news about her. He not only thought that Lu Xingye would not cheat her!


    However, think about it should not be as it!


    Just when Gu Qingge thought so, the host continued to say: "in the end, let''s talk about Gu Qingge of all the amazing people in this period of time!"


    "Jinghong, the author of shiqingtianxia, appointed Gu Qingge as the No.1 female. However, Gu Qingge, who has retired from the circle, seems to have no intention of coming back. For more than a month, there has been no news about Gu Qingge. The interaction between young master Jinghong and Lu Xingye, President of Tianyu Empire, on Weibo shows that Lu Xingye is ready to bully Gu Qingge to come back. "


    "The melon eaters have been waiting for several days without any news. This morning, Xiaoyu received the latest news, and Tianyu Empire took action. This is absolutely explosive news."


    "Well, Xiaoyu doesn''t matter. Let''s pay attention to it with Xiaoyu."


    In the picture, I don''t see Lu Xingye''s figure, but Yan Chu, facing the media reporters, looks serious, and doesn''t seem to be very happy.


    "Well, before I say the next thing, I want to make a statement."


    Before Yan Chu spoke, he had to be a fan. His expression was more serious and his tone was very solemn: "I''m just a part-time worker. What I''m saying below is to tell President Lu that there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you''re looking at Mr Gu, you must remember that it''s not me."


    Gu Qingge can''t help laughing. Yan Chu is a little quick!


    However, will his reaction be too exciting? Isn''t everything a drama? Or is Yan Chu really good at acting?


    What they didn''t expect was that Yan Chu completely forgot that this was the meaning of the play, as if he was the only one involved in the play too deeply.


    After the announcement, Yan Chu began to talk about the main topic: "what I said just now was for Mr. Gu. Just listen to it. Now is the key point I want to talk about today. It''s also for Mr. Gu. It''s not very important whether the rest of you listen to it or not."


    Yan Chu''s words are really funny. In fact, Yan Chu didn''t draft his speech in advance. When he said it, he felt that whatever he said seemed to be told to his boss, and it didn''t matter whether other people listened or not.


    So he didn''t mean to be funny. Who knows what he said would be like this.


    "Cough, Gu Qingge, this is the contract you signed with Tianyu Empire at the beginning. The term of the contract is five years, but you have only been on the road for three years. If you withdraw from the circle without permission, you seriously violate the terms of the contract and have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages. You have only two choices now. One is to pay 80 million yuan as liquidated damages, and the other is to come back. We will take the previous few months as a vacation for you and let bygones be bygones. "


    It''s a good move. Now Gu Qingge has to come back. After all, it''s not worthwhile to pay 80 million yuan as a penalty.


    It''s better to make do with it for another two years. When the contract expires, there''s still money to make.


    Normal people know which one to choose.

 Chapter 310

    We are also convinced of Yan Chu''s "bullying".


    It never occurred to anyone that Gu Qingge withdrew from the circle. He did so privately and did not terminate his contract with Tianyu empire.


    However, there is a problem. Since the Empire of Tianyu didn''t terminate its contract with Gu Qingge, that is, it didn''t agree with Gu Qingge''s withdrawal from the circle, but the official announced that Gu Qingge had withdrawn from the circle.


    I feel that the amount of information is also a little large. What else is there?


    "Vice President Yan, may I ask you a question?" The last time a reporter asked Yan Chu, Yan Chu was angry. At this time, reporters were more careful when asking questions.


    "Ask." Last time, Yan Chu really felt that the group of people were brain damaged. The more he said, the more angry he became.


    Otherwise, Yan Chu''s temper can be said to be very good.


    "That is, before Gu Qingge left the circle, didn''t Tianyu Empire officially announce it? At this time, I said that I didn''t terminate my contract with Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge withdrew from the circle without permission. It''s a bit hard to say! "


    Yes, this question is to the point, and other media reporters can''t help nodding. It seems that they don''t understand this question very well.


    "Well, you know about Gu Qingge at the beginning. Since she can''t bring benefits to the company, it doesn''t matter if she wants to leave the circle."


    Yan Chu didn''t seem to be baffled by this problem at all. Instead, he said it in a convincing way, as if it was really for this reason at the beginning: "as for Gu Qingge''s contract, I just didn''t feel anxious at that time. Anyway, Gu Qingge was out of the circle and was not bound by the contract, so I put it first. What I didn''t expect was that it was still useful now, It''s really lucky. "


    In fact, Yan Chu''s reason made sense. At that time, they really didn''t remember Gu Qingge and the contract.


    With the dinner made by Gu Qingge, the penalty of 80 million went with the wind.


    No matter Lu Xingye or Yan Chu, they didn''t think of it.


    Anyway, Gu Qingge is around, and Gu Qingge is the legal wife of Lu Xingye. It''s just a contract. What is it?


    Just did not expect, after a few months, this contract is to help Gu Qingge return to the greatest meritorious.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Yan Chu didn''t intend to say too much, so as not to say too much wrong and expose too many flaws, which is not very good.


    "Finally, Gu, I''m looking forward to your comeback. I''m a fan of your fans."


    Yan Chu finally affectionately said to the camera, did not mind what identity he was, whether he should say this.


    His night brother said that he wanted everyone to see that the vice president of his Tianyu empire was a fan of Gu Qingge, and to see who else in the circle would dare to be blatant, or use small tricks against Gu Qingge behind his back.


    Because if you come out as Lu Xingye to say these words, it will not achieve the expected effect of maintaining Gu Qingge, and may cause more trouble for Gu Qingge.


    It may even affect what Gu Qingge wants to do.


    Therefore, from these considerations, Lu Xingye thinks that it is most appropriate for Yan Chu to say these words.


    Yan Chu''s words also caused a big stir in the entertainment industry. For Gu Qingge''s comeback, some people are looking forward to it, others are watching it, and naturally some people are envious that their teeth will be broken.

 Chapter 311

    Yan Chu called Gu Qingge as soon as he finished the interview.


    "Boss, did you watch TV?"


    "Well, yes, it''s very photogenic and handsome." Gu Qingge doesn''t have to be strict with Chu all the time. He should give him a little encouragement so that he can feel that the world is full of love.


    "Really? It''s not very handsome. I''m just as usual. " Yan Chu Mingming is very happy by Gu Qingge, but also pretends to be modest.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge just asked him with a smile.


    "Boss, did you see my performance just now?" Yan Chu seems to be a tone of praise, very looking forward to.


    "Well, I can come back properly, and it''s all up to Vice President Yan to take care of me in the future." Gu Qingge laughs and teases Yan Chu.


    "Hey, big brother, this is what we should do as little brothers." Yan Chu stretched out his hand and touched the back of his head. He laughed stupidly and said with some embarrassment.


    After Yan Chu finished, he felt cool behind him. He could not help looking back and saw his elder brother standing behind him quietly.


    Lu Xing''s face was expressionless at night, but with a cold look in his eyes, he looked at Yan Chu. Yan Chu felt that he was frozen in an instant.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked nervously: "brother ye, when did you stand behind me? Are you looking for me? "


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak. He just picked up his mobile phone and pointed the screen at Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu fixed his eyes and saw that the screen was showing the interface of the call, and the caller was Gu Qingge.


    Of course, the note on Lu Xingye is not Gu Qingge, but Mrs. Lu.


    Is this a show of love?


    But Yan Chu couldn''t help feeling a little strange. He took his mobile phone from his ear to his eyes and looked at it. Yes, he was calling his boss!


    "Now that the phone is so powerful, can you answer two calls at the same time?" Yan Chu was really surprised. Lu Xingye looks at Yan Chu more and more disgusted. He reaches out and turns on the speaker of his mobile phone.


    I heard a mechanical female voice from Lu Xingye''s mobile phone: "Hello, the number you dialed is in the process of communication, please redial later..."


    Before he could speak the following string of English, Lu Xingye hung up the phone and looked at Yan Chu like that.


    Yan Chu now understood that Lu Xingye was standing behind him just now. He had a deep resentment and hated his own eyes.


    It turned out that his brother-in-law wanted to call his sister-in-law, but the line was busy.


    And the person who caused this result is himself.


    What Yan Chu wants to say is that it''s a little embarrassing. He trembles and hands his mobile phone: "brother ye, this mobile phone is filial to you."


    "Hang up, I''ll call myself."


    Lu Xing gave him a cold look in the night. He was very disgusted and didn''t hide in his tone.


    "All right." Yan Chu was very obedient at this time. After all, he didn''t pay attention to this matter. How could he compete with his sister-in-law in front of his brother-in-law?


    Well, this matter, yes, is his problem and his fault. He should have a good introspection.


    Yan Chu quickly said to Gu Qingge on the other end of the phone: "goodbye, boss."


    Then he hung up the phone in a hurry, looked at Lu Xingye and said, "it''s all your time now. You can chat with your little sister-in-law slowly."

 Chapter 312

    Yan Chu was also very sensible, and Lu Xing shook his head at night.


    Just after the news broadcast, Lu Xingye wanted to call Gu Qingge, but the line was busy!


    Originally, Lu Xingye was very depressed and unhappy. The next second he found out that it was Yan Chu who called Gu Qingge to ask for credit!


    Why don''t you have any eyesight? Why don''t you know your face at all?


    Fortunately, the attitude just now is OK, otherwise I''m really going to exile this guy.


    Lu Xing went back to his office at night and called Gu Qingge


    "why? Are you going to ask for credit? "


    Gu Qingge actually heard what Lu Xingye and Yan Chu had just said on the phone. Before Lu Xingye spoke, Gu Qingge made a joke.


    "Well, it''s all my thoughts." Lu Xingye is still a little proud, obviously a little angry.


    Baby''s credit was robbed, of course, in a bad mood.


    "Mm-hmm, Lu dada is really powerful. This move is really powerful. People can''t find any flaws."


    Gu Qingge''s words are not to coax Lu Xingye, but to praise Lu Xingye, because this is something she didn''t think of before.


    "Well." Lu Xingye was very happy to be praised by Gu Qingge, but he didn''t say it and snorted.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know what Lu Xingye''s temper was. He couldn''t help but chuckled and said: "in fact, Yan Chu is very good. Don''t bully him!"


    "What?"


    Lu Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly at night and asked: "who do you think is good?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t repeat the name she just said to him as Lu Xingye thought.


    Even if Gu Qingge didn''t say it again, Lu Xingye had already remembered it. He hummed twice and said, "no matter how good he is, can he match me?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Qingge pretends not to understand the meaning of Lu Xing''s night talk.


    "Gu Qingge." Lu Xingye bit his teeth and growled. Does his little wife want to kill him?


    Can''t you say something nice to him? He knew that he wanted to hear a compliment from her.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Qingge knew that Lu Xingye was angry and sulky.


    It seems that no matter how angry Lu Xingye is, he will not be angry with her. He can only shout on his lips. However, Gu Qingge is very happy with Lu Xingye.


    Hearing Gu Qingge''s clear laughter like a silver bell, it was like the spring rain and spring breeze blowing through his heart, making the haze and irritability lingering in his heart disappear.


    Lu Xingye feels that Gu Qingge''s body has a kind of magic. He can''t help but want to get close to her. With her around, he feels a little bit more warm.


    Think about it. If you can really be obedient, it''s not Gu Qingge.


    "Yan Chu is very nice to tease you, but for me, you are better."


    If Lu Xingye gets angry, Gu Qingge will naturally be responsible for giving Lu Xingye a good grooming!


    "Thank you for all you''ve done for me. Next, let''s watch my performance." The corner of Gu Qingge''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    "Do we need to thank each other?" Lu Xing''s voice was low, with a touch of magnetism and a serious tone: "if you really want to thank me, please do it, OK?"


    When Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye''s words, he didn''t laugh. He was serious and played a hooligan. Is that ok?

 Chapter 313

    "Lu Xingye, you are really more and more rogue."


    Gu Gu song did not have enough air to make complaints about Lu Xing night.


    On the contrary, Lu Xingye''s tone was very innocent: "I didn''t say anything, what did I suddenly say that I was a rascal?"


    "You think it''s wrong!" Lu Xingye''s tone of voice became more and more upright, and he decided that Gu Qingge was wrong.


    "What?" Instead, Gu Qingge felt a little confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you mean to see your performance next?"


    "Well!" Gu Qingge admits that he said this sentence, but what does it have to do with it?


    "And then?"


    "Since you are going to perform, you should make money to thank me. How can you be a hooligan?"


    Lu Xingye''s words are very serious. He doesn''t mean to be joking at all. It seems that he meant this at the beginning.


    And Lu Xingye''s explanation makes Gu Qingge laugh and cry. Is it really that she thinks too much?


    Does Lu Xingye only mean that?


    Feeling Gu Qingge''s silence, Lu Xingye said with a smile: "I want to be a hooligan to you, if you let me?"


    "Did you listen to me that way?"


    Gu Qingge asks Lu Xingye, when does Lu Xingye look like a good baby?


    "I''m not obedient. What if you don''t let me climb the bed?" Lu Xingye said that he was wronged, as if he had been bullied by Gu Qingge.


    "Don''t you come here, don''t you have the ability to climb the bed?" Gu Qingge sneers twice, guessing that he ignores Lu Xingye''s grievances.


    "Then I can climb the bed by my ability. You can''t say I''m a bully." Lu Xingye seizes the opportunity and says what he has planned for a long time.


    "Then try it." Gu Qingge is not as shy as a little girl. On the contrary, he is still in the afternoon fighting with Lu Xing.


    If you want to climb her bed, you have to try. Is she tough or not.


    "Obedience is better than respect." Lu Xingye is in a good mood and goes on with Gu Qingge''s words.


    Gu Qingge shrugged slightly and did not continue to talk on this topic.


    "By the way, I''ll be back next Monday. Don''t give me a notice in advance."


    Now that Tianyu Empire has given such a powerful medicine, even if she is very reluctant to come back, there is no way!


    Who let the Tianyu Empire be the boss of Party A? Who let her sign a five-year contract that year?


    There''s no way, is there?


    "Come back quietly?" Lu Xingye naturally understood what Gu Qingge meant.


    "Well, I didn''t want to come back. I was doing a lot of things. Didn''t I slap myself in the face?" Gu Qingge likes to do a whole set of plays. Isn''t it a pity to be caught by others at this time?


    "Well, I know. I just don''t know anything."


    Lu Xingye nodded slightly, followed Gu Qingge''s words and continued: "originally, we had no intersection.


    "Oh! I''m very conscious, Lu Dashao. " Gu Qingge chuckles and thinks that Lu Xingye and himself really have a tacit understanding. For many things, even if they don''t say anything, even if they only say one sentence, the other side can understand the meaning.


    Yes, so far, Lu Xingye is the person who knows her best in the world!

 Chapter 314

    Since Yan Chu issued such a "warning", everyone subconsciously felt that Gu Qingge had only one way to go now, so he came back.


    Normally, I would choose this one.


    Therefore, from that day on, the gate of Tianyu empire was filled with media reporters every day to see if they could squat to Gu Qingge.


    This is the first-hand interview of Gu Qingge''s forced comeback. Everyone wants an exclusive one.


    However, on a cold day, they squatted for a whole week, and Gu Qingge did not appear.


    Everyone can''t help but wonder if the gold owner behind Gu Qingge is rich and directly settles the matter with money.


    So we squatted so hard for several days without any news.


    Although the identity of the so-called gold owner behind Gu Qingge is complicated, no one knows anything about this person.


    But it''s not impossible to think about it, is it?


    The more you stay, the more disappointed you feel. There is no news from Tianyu empire. I feel that Gu Qingge will not appear.


    After squatting for a week, they finally gave up and went back very disappointed. They firmly asserted that Gu Qingge would not come back.


    However, they were beaten in the face the next day, severely.


    "Ah, you say I am such a man of the moment. Even if I was blacked before, I was very hot. How can I come back and have no reporter waiting to interview me?"


    Qin LAN takes Gu Qingge to the company. Gu Qingge is still in casual clothes, but he is forced to wear black sunglasses.


    Standing at the door of the company, for now this is relatively cold, there is no reporter media, can not help but frown, published a sentence: "is it that I am not popular enough?"


    "Ah, I''m a little out of mood. I''m not as popular as I thought. I''m so sad." Gu Qingge took down his sunglasses, looking very sad.


    Qin LAN didn''t think Gu Qingge loved acting so much before. Is that enough?


    Qin LAN took a deep breath and said: "boss, do you know that other reporters and media are at the door of the company, shivering one by one in the cold wind, waiting for more than a week, OK?"


    "What are you waiting for? Wait for me? " Gu Qingge also looked very surprised: "what about people now?"


    "People don''t think they have any hope. They''re gone." Qin LAN thinks that Gu Qingge is on purpose. She must know that there will be reporters around her before. That''s why she has been waiting for another week to show up.


    "It''s embarrassing, isn''t it? Squat one more day, squat to me! So, nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to give up. " Gu Qingge has a sly smile on her lips, so she won''t admit that she did it on purpose.


    Although Gu didn''t know in advance whether there was a reporter waiting at the door of the company, he estimated that one week''s lack of progress was enough for one to give up.


    "Go, go in!" Gu Qingge once again put on her sunglasses. In fact, this is the best way for Gu Qingge. She doesn''t like being surrounded by a group of people asking questions. She can''t hear the questions clearly and feels very noisy and annoying.


    However, just as Gu Qingge and Qin LAN were ready to enter the company, a weak voice came from the side: "well, can I interview you?"


    Gu Qingge took a look. The young boy was not very tall, and his face and nose were flushed by the wind. He was wearing a down jacket with a hat. Looking at Gu Qingge, he asked timidly.

 Chapter 315

    "That..."


    In the reception hall on the 16th floor of Tianyu Empire, the boy could not help but speak as soon as he sat down.


    "Have a cup of hot coffee first, warm up!"


    Qin LAN helped to bring two cups of coffee. Gu Qingge gently pushed the coffee to the boy, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you, thank you." The boy was obviously flattered. He couldn''t help talking nervously: "that."


    "Don''t worry. My time today is yours. You can be an exclusive slowly." Before the boy finished speaking, Gu Qingge seemed to know what the boy wanted to say and gave a response first.


    The boy''s eyes suddenly lit up, seems to be very excited, but forced to endure the happy, asked a whisper: "why?"


    "Because opportunities are for the persistent."


    Yes, one step away, you give up, no matter how hard before, there is no meaning.


    However, if you persist, the meaning will be different. Maybe you will fail, but you can succeed.


    With Gu Qingge''s assurance, the boy put down his heart a little, took the coffee with both hands and drank it one by one.


    The boy didn''t speak, but his eyes could not help looking at Gu Qingge secretly.


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel uncomfortable. He drank coffee in a good mood.


    "Boss, are you really going to do nothing else for a day, and be interviewed here?"


    Qin LAN did not avoid it, so she asked Gu Qingge directly.


    The boy''s heart can not help being hung up, looking at Gu Qingge, holding his breath waiting for Gu Qingge''s answer.


    "It''s like something''s wrong with me."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help shrugging: "don''t tell me that you have received the notice for me?"


    "Not yet, but." After Qin LAN answered Gu Qingge''s question, before she finished what she wanted to say, she was interrupted by Gu Qingge


    "then I''m ok? If it''s OK, can''t I control my own time? "


    Gu Qingge also thought that there would be something wrong when he just came back, right!


    It''s not easy for others to give them a chance. What''s the matter?


    "All right, all right, you''re a big man. Whatever you say is what you say!"


    Qin Lan also compromised. Who can tell that Gu Qingge is the boss? Who can tell that the gold owner behind Gu Qingge is their Lu dada?


    It''s what the little ancestor said. Anyway, Lu dada won''t be angry. It should be!


    However, Qin LAN thinks badly. Lu Xingye is not only angry, but also very angry. Of course, this is a later story. Qin LAN doesn''t know for the moment.


    "Can we start then?"


    Although the boy looks young, he seems to be quite professional. The recorder opens and puts it on the table between Gu Qingge and him. Holding a small book and pen, he looks at Gu Qingge and asks expectantly.


    "Well." Gu Qingge snorted and leaned on the back of the single sofa in a languid tone.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Li Zehao, an intern reporter of new entertainment media company. I''m honored to get the exclusive interview."


    It can be heard that Li Zehao is really honored and excited, not only to interview Gu Qingge, but also because: "this is my first time to interview myself. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."


    I have to say that Li Zehao is a very polite and lovely boy.


    It is precisely because of this, because there are no distractions in his eyes, that Gu Qingge agrees with this exclusive interview.

 Chapter 316

    "Where is Gu Qingge?"


    Lu Xingye is waiting for Gu Qingge to come up in the office, but he has been waiting for more than an hour. Someone said that Gu Qingge was downstairs just now: "it takes an hour to take the elevator from downstairs?"


    "That is, Xiao Liu and his mother have been separated for two hours." Lu Yichen sat on the sofa and complained with Yan Chu.


    Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge have come out. Naturally, it is impossible to leave Lu Yichen alone at home.


    Therefore, Lu Yichen naturally came out to work with Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye left home an hour earlier than Gu Qingge. Now, I haven''t seen him for almost two hours.


    Yan Chu looked at the father and son with a depressed face. Did they give the little sister-in-law to him?


    How could he be so clear about the whereabouts of his boss, but: "I heard the sister paper at the front desk say that the boss is coming!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll ask Qin LAN?"


    Yan Chu can''t help but put forward a suggestion to Lu Xingye. He wants to ask what Lu Xingye means.


    "Why ask me that?" Lu Xingye frowned and just did it directly. What do you mean?


    Yan Chu then called Qin LAN: "Qin LAN, where''s my boss Gu?"


    "Busy? What can I do now? Forget it. Come and talk about it. In fact, your boss wants to know the most. "


    Qin LAN just wanted to talk to Yan Chu, but he was interrupted by Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu thinks it''s better for Qin LAN to say something so important, so as not to say something wrong in the process of reporting. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "What did you say?" Yan Chu hang up the phone, Lu Yichen can''t wait to ask, a look of expectation.


    "Qin Lan said she came to tell you by herself." Yan Chu didn''t feel guilty when he said this. Who let Qin LAN come to talk to Lu Xingye just now.


    Does Yan Chu think Lu Xingye didn''t hear what he said just now?


    But Lu Xingye didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Yan Chu and sat down beside Lu Yichen, waiting patiently.


    "Kowtow, Mr. Lu, are you looking for me?"


    After receiving Yan Chu''s call, Qin LAN did not dare to stop at all, and immediately came up from the reception room.


    "Where''s my boss?"


    Before Lu Xingye opened his mouth, Yan Chu opened his mouth with a serious face.


    Of course, what Yan Chu asked was what Lu Xingye wanted to know, so after Yan Chu asked, Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen couldn''t help looking at Qin LAN.


    "Well, the boss is in the reception room downstairs for an exclusive interview." Qin LAN naturally did not dare to hide something, which is nothing hard to say.


    "Isn''t there no reporters at the door?" Yan Chu couldn''t help but feel a little strange and asked.


    "There is a little boy waiting persistently, which moved the big man''s heart."


    In fact, there is no exaggeration in Qin Lan''s words. Several elements are also very accurate, aren''t they?


    "Little boy?"


    Lu Xingye''s and Lu Yichen''s voices are unconsciously raised. Father and son''s eyebrows are very similar. They are frowning. They both seem to be unhappy.


    Yan Chu looks at Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen. As soon as they hear that there are other boys around him, are they jealous?


    Qin LAN is a little strange. Lu Xingye''s attitude is understandable. What about Lu Yichen?


    Although I heard Gu Qingge''s phone call last time, I can feel that Gu Qingge has a good relationship with the little prince.


    But the reaction of the little prince is a little strange!

 Chapter 317

    "Well, I''m a trainee reporter who just graduated. That''s it."


    Qin LAN thinks it''s necessary to explain a little bit, so that they won''t be more and more angry.


    "YeGe, it''s just a normal reporter interview. Don''t react so much."


    Yan Chu weak mouth to remind a, the next second will die of ridicule Lu Xing night a: "you to my big brother''s possessive so strong?"


    "Single dogs know shit." Lu Xingye said this to Yan Chu, it was absolutely a big blow!


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but be a little angry. He had many plays: "don''t pull me, I''ll fight with him."


    "No one''s holding you." Lu Xing splashed cold water on Yan Chu at night, and gave Yan Chu a cold glance.


    "Brother ye, did I laugh at you when your EQ was so low?" Yan Chu seriously argued in the night of Lu Xing.


    "Dare you?"


    Lu Xingye obviously didn''t pay attention to Yan Chu''s counterattack. He didn''t know that Yan Chu didn''t dare to laugh face to face, but he certainly laughed behind.


    Recently, holding Gu Qingge''s thigh, I''m more and more daring. I dare to laugh at him last time.


    Would he not know?


    "Hum, I understand. Anyway, you just don''t like me, brother Ye." Yan Chu looks very hurt. He feels that the whole person is not good.


    "Not yet?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to Yan Chu''s self dramatization. Instead, he looked at Qin LAN and asked.


    "Well, this..."


    Qin Lan was not happy to see Lu Xingye, so she didn''t know whether to say something or not.


    Qin LAN felt that if he said something, Lu would be more angry and jealous!


    "Say what you have." What Lu Xingye dislikes most is others'' hesitation.


    "The boss said that she spent all her time today with the intern reporter. He could interview as long as he wanted to..." When Qin Lan said Gu Qingge''s original words, she couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye''s expression. Seeing that Lu Xingye''s face became darker and darker, Qin Lan''s voice became very quiet, and then she shut up silently.


    Yan Chu also felt the cold air on Lu Xingye''s body and took two steps to the side. He felt that if he was too close, he would be affected.


    Yan Chu can''t help feeling in his heart that his boss is worthy of being a boss!


    Now even dare to tease the little boy, see his night brother to angry yo, face black.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong, Yan Chu has a little expectation, expecting his brother''s reaction.


    Since his night brother recognized his heart and knew that he liked his sister-in-law, it was a little bit normal.


    Moreover, his sister-in-law is in charge of him. His brother-in-law has been milder recently. He can tease him occasionally. This is a rare pleasure!


    However, Yan Chu was a little worried. He was afraid that his elder brother would play too much. What should he do when his elder brother was really angry?


    Yan Chu was thinking, would it be better to inform his little sister-in-law first?


    Lu Xingye had already stood up and gave Yan Chu a cold glance. He seemed to see through Yan Chu''s mind: "you dare to send her a message."


    Yan Chu immediately stiffened his whole body and stood there, shaking his head: "No."


    Lu Xingye''s face is not very good. He walks out of the office like he''s going to catch a traitor. Before Yan Chu can breathe a sigh of relief, he sees Lu Yichen''s trot up with Lu Xingye. The father and son are fierce!

 Chapter 318

    "Mr. Gu, you come back this time because Tianyu Empire Limited you with the contract. Are you angry about that?"


    Li Zehao is very serious to ask his front row questions one by one.


    "What about anger?"


    Gu Qingge said this with a faint smile, can not hear Gu Qingge this inside the real mood is like.


    "After that, will you accept the play and announcement according to the requirements of Tianyu Empire?"


    "My comeback has given them a lot of face. If I have to interfere in my play, will I think too much?" Gu Qingge''s tone seems to have some unpleasant meaning.


    Li Zehao''s eyes widened when he heard Gu Qingge''s words. He felt that Gu Qingge really felt everything.


    "Boss, there''s a recording."


    Li Zehao can''t help but remind Gu Qingge in a low voice that some words can''t be said, it will be easy for people to grasp the handle.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Li Zehao is quite upright, at least not like some reporters who break the news for the sake of breaking the news. Even if they don''t say anything malicious, they have to misinterpret it out of context.


    For such a reporter, Gu Qingge is very annoying.


    As for Li Zehao, although he is only an intern reporter, he is not so professional in some problems. However, with Li Zehao''s attitude, Gu Qingge is willing to give this exclusive to him.


    "Oh." Gu Qingge couldn''t help chuckling: "don''t reporters want to have such conflicts? Aren''t these reports better written and more eye-catching? "


    "For example, Gu Qingge, as always, is a big brand. He doesn''t pay any attention to his master. He may encounter cold when he comes back."


    Gu Qingge himself can even think of the content of the title, and he feels funny when he says it. He thinks that the person who wrote such an article is mentally disabled.


    "How can we do this? We journalists have professional ethics. We don''t know what other people look like, but I guarantee that every report from my hands is true. Even if there is a word adulterated, I will not publish it. "


    Li Zehao is also very excited, but his face is very serious and serious.


    What he wants to tell Gu Qingge is that he is not joking. That''s what he thinks.


    Sure enough, she was not mistaken. Li Zehao is better than those senior entertainers in some aspects. However, because of his temperament, it is estimated that he will not receive much attention from the leaders in the unit.


    "For the sake of what you just reminded me, please come to me if you are in trouble in the future."


    Gu Qingge thinks that the child is very good. It would be a pity if he was smoothed by the cruelty of society and reality.


    "Thank you, big man!"


    Li Zehao felt that he was really lucky. He didn''t expect that he just waited a little longer than others, and then he waited for Gu Qingge.


    And I just said what I thought I should say, so I got Gu Qingge''s favor.


    But, to be honest, it''s not that he is lucky, it''s that Gu Qing is a good singer.


    If it were someone else, it might not be like this today.


    He and Gu Qingge did not check the script, and he could not predict what Gu Qingge would say and how he would answer his questions.


    However, from this short one hour conversation, Li Zehao felt that Gu Qingge was really good. He couldn''t understand why so many people came to black gu Qingge before?


    Because of the misleading of public opinion?

 Chapter 319

    Li Zehao just wants to be a good reporter because he thinks the current public opinion atmosphere is not good. He doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    But I hope to convey the truth of everything from his pen and from his words.


    In this society, people are good people, but they are also stupid. They are always blinded by some fabricated things and become accomplices of moral kidnapping and cyber violence.


    Li Zehao wants to restore some truth and promote positive energy through the channel of reporters.


    Yes, Li Zehao is awe inspiring, but such justice, without a strong background behind, is just a lie.


    In this society, people are used to deceiving themselves and interpreting this matter with the results they want to see. They don''t need the truth, they only want interests.


    "It''s been an hour, and the interview isn''t over yet?"


    It seems that there is a touch of anger in it.


    Gu Qingge hears the sound and looks up. He doesn''t know when Lu Xingye is standing at the door of the reception room. Looking at his expressionless face, Gu Qingge can feel Lu Xingye''s anger, but what is he not happy about?


    "Lu, Lu is always good."


    Li Zehao is just a fresh graduate intern. When he first meets Lu Xingye, he will be afraid.


    In particular, Lu Xingye''s aura of self-confidence made Li Zehao shudder.


    Li Zehao quickly stood up and gave a respectful greeting to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xing looks at Li Zehao quietly in the night. He has to say that Gu Qingge''s vision is OK. This boy is different from other reporters.


    Just now, he reminded Gu Qingge that Lu Xingye heard it at the door. No wonder Gu Qingge looked at the boy with new eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at Lu Xingye. He frowned slightly and asked lazily.


    "The first thing you do when you come to the company, shouldn''t you report it to me?"


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, his voice was not big, but his tone was still questioning, and he seemed to be angry.


    "What do you report? Did I come back voluntarily? " Gu Qingge rolled his eyes and seemed more angry. He put his hands around his chest and turned his face away from Lu Xingye.


    "If you don''t come back voluntarily, be obedient."


    "Oh, it''s funny. I''ve given you face since I came back. I need to be obedient. Mr. Lu, are you funny?" Gu Qingge felt as if he had heard a big joke: "why, is Mr. Lu angry?"


    "Will tomorrow''s entertainment headlines become Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s choking, Lu Xingye''s black face, and Gu Qingge will be hidden in the snow?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t seem to be afraid of the feeling of Lu Xingye at all, and he joked: "Oh, you say you''re full and supporting. If you want to hide me in the snow and force me to come back, then I''m drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xingye felt helpless. Did he say anything just now? Gu Qingge really said everything.


    "I said I''m going to snow you?" Lu Xing asked in the dark.


    "What do you mean by coming here?" Gu Qingge met Lu Xingye''s eyes, looked at him and asked.


    "I''ve been interviewing for an hour, and I''m just an intern. Can you stand it, can I?" Lu Xingye narrowed his eyes slightly. At first, it seemed that Lu Xingye was speaking for Li Zehao.

 Chapter 320

    what the hell!


    Gu Qingge almost couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know how to refute Lu Xingye''s words.


    Does Gu Qingge feel that he should repent and say it''s my fault?


    "Mr. Lu, I''m not sure." Because of Lu Xingye''s words, Li Zehao was also very flattered. He just wanted to say that he didn''t feel that he couldn''t stand it.


    But before Li Zehao finished, Lu Xingye came over with a cold eye and looked at Li Zehao like that.


    Although Li Zehao has just come out of society, he still understands his vision.


    "Well, I can''t stand it." Open your eyes and tell the lie bravely, otherwise, you will feel killed by Lu Xingye''s eyes.


    "Did you hear that?" After hearing the satisfactory answer, Lu Xingye had a feeling of showing off his power with Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t pay attention to Lu Xingye. Instead, he looks at Lu Yichen standing behind Lu Xingye and looks at her with a happy smile on her face. It seems that she will come at any time.


    Gu Qingge winked at Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen immediately showed his white teeth and was very happy.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for cooperating with me today. I won''t disturb you today. Can I interview you next time?"


    As soon as Li Zehao said this, before Gu Qingge''s reply, he heard Lu Xingye speak.


    "And next time?" Lu Xingye frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "Can''t you?" Li Zehao takes a look at Lu Xingye, and then looks at Gu Qingge.


    "Certainly." Gu Qingge didn''t pay attention to Lu Xingye at all. He looked at Qin LAN who followed Lu Xingye: "sister Qin, do I have a business card?"


    "Yes." With that, Qin LAN takes out Gu Qingge''s business card from her bag and walks past Lu Xingye under great pressure.


    Because Qin LAN thinks that you are still half short in front of Gu Qingge, so it''s better to listen to Gu Qingge.


    After handing Gu Qingge''s business card to him, Qin Lan said to him, "boss, you can call me by my name in the future. If you call my sister, I will not be happy to accept it."


    Qin LAN is not joking, but serious.


    When Li Zehao saw Gu Qingge''s attitude and tone of speaking with Lu Xingye, he also felt that Gu Qingge was a real big man and dared to face the cold Lu Xingye.


    "Well, you can call me if you have something to do."


    Gu Qingge ignored Lu Xingye''s unhappy expression. Instead, he gave his business card to Li Zehao with a smile: "don''t spread it outside. I''m looking forward to your report."


    "Well, boss, I''ll try. I''ll go back first."


    Li Zehao stood up and bowed politely to Gu Qingqing, as well as to Lu Xingye.


    "Qin LAN, give it to me!"


    "Please."


    Qin LAN sent Li Zehao down. Yan Chu couldn''t help but smile and said, "big brother, you''ve got another little brother!"


    "It''s a lovely child." Gu Qingge really thinks Li Zehao is very interesting, and his character is OK.


    "Mom."


    When all the others left, Lu Yichen couldn''t wait to rush into Gu Qingge''s arms.


    Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head and said with a smile, "I''m not talking to you. I''m calling my little sister outside. After all, we are just like brothers and sisters when we go out."


    Yes, Gu Qingge is absolutely narcissistic and boastful. Everyone can hear that.

 Chapter 321

    "Xiao Liu remembers, but there is no outsider here!"


    Lu Yichen is very clever. Of course, he knows what to say and rubs Gu Qingge''s arms.


    Gu Qingge looks down at Lu Yichen tenderly and can feel a look of sadness.


    Gu Qingge looked up and saw that Lu Xingye did not look at Gu Qingge.


    However, after Gu Qingge lowered his head, he could feel the sight again. After he raised his head, Lu Xingye turned away again.


    It''s like this for several times, and Gu Qingge can''t bear it at last.


    "Lu Xingye, what do you want? Is it interesting to talk like this all the time?"


    "Hum." Lu Xing night Ao Jiao cold hum a, is not to answer Gu Qingge''s question.


    "Big brother, my night brother is proud. He''s angry. He''s jealous. He wants you to coax him!"


    Yan Chu can be said to be a god assist, but he was very serious and expressed Lu Xingye''s meaning exactly.


    However, Gu Qingge just looked up at Lu Xingye and then took back his sight.


    "Why should I coax him when he is jealous or angry?" Gu Qingge said this to Yan Chu. Since Lu Xingye didn''t want to express herself, she didn''t tell Lu Xingye directly.


    Who made him so proud?


    "Boss, you are asking the wrong person. You should ask my brother Ye."


    Yan Chu pointed to Lu Xingye beside him and reminded Gu Qingge weakly.


    "He doesn''t speak except for humming? I asked him, but I couldn''t find any result Gu Qingge deliberately used the expression and tone of Lu Xingye just now.


    "Get out."


    Lu Xing looked at Yan Chu coldly at night and said.


    Yan Chu nods. Okok, they have to whisper something. He can understand.


    Originally Yan Chu went out to take Lu Yichen out, but Lu Yichen held Gu Qingge tightly. Yan Chu reluctantly went out, closed the door and waited on the wall beside the door.


    "You''re married, you know?"


    Since Gu Qingge wants him to talk, he will talk to her well.


    "What''s the matter? What have I done to go too far? " Gu Qingge chuckled and thought that this had anything to do with being married?


    "Don''t hook up with little fresh meat. Can they have your husband?"


    Yes, the sentence behind Lu Xingye is the key point. Looking at Gu Qingge, he pretended to be fierce and said, "do you hear me?"


    Lu Xing looked down at Gu Qingge at night, with his own aura.


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye, and Lu Yichen, too, nodded and said lovingly: "I heard it"


    Lu Yichen''s sentence broke the original dignified atmosphere. Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Xing night some headache of help the forehead, and angry and helpless: "how can there be you everywhere?"


    "Where there''s mom, there''s me."


    Lu Yichen is smiling. He doesn''t feel that what he said is inappropriate or what he said is inappropriate.


    "It''s so annoying to take care of your son." When Lu Xingye dislikes Lu Yichen, he will say your son, not my son.


    "Isn''t my son your son? Why don''t you care? " Gu Qingge kicked the ball back to Lu Xingye.


    This is not out of control? Didn''t he listen to you better? Hum!

 Chapter 322

    Lu Xingye did not speak, but Gu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Well, seriously, you know they can''t match you. Do you think I''ll be so insightless?"


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said it very seriously.


    "Well, you have a good eye." Lu Xingye was a little happy after listening to Gu Qingge''s words, but he had a hard mouth and was proud.


    However, Gu Qingge''s next sentence really pierced his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t even look up to you. How can I look down on you?"


    When Gu Qingge said this, there was a touch of cunning and playfulness in his eyes and tone.


    It''s not right to make Lu Xingye angry. It''s not right not to be angry. It''s not right to be happy.


    "Hum, you have high vision, even I don''t like it. Are you going to be single?" Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge hasn''t really accepted him, and he doesn''t force Gu Qingge. Instead, he puts it in a humorous way.


    "I''m waiting for my little six to grow up. Look at the eyes, look at Xiaojun''s face, how handsome."


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen''s face in both hands, and the tip of his nose touches Lu Yichen''s tip intimately, which makes Lu Yichen giggle.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t he follow my pattern? "


    land night did not make complaints about the song.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly open. He hasn''t heard Lu Xingye say anything stupid about her for a long time. When he thought she was my father, his mouth was poisonous and his speech was cold.


    But obviously, what Lu Xingye said to her now was absolutely angry, which was different from the previous feeling.


    "Dad, who said that when I grow up, I will grow up like you?" Gu Qingge didn''t speak, but Lu Yichen was not convinced when he heard this!


    What Lu Yichen wants to say is that when he grows up, he will be more handsome than his father.


    "So it is." Lu Xing nodded at night, feeling that Lu Yichen''s Refutation was reasonable: "you may not grow up like me, or you may become disabled. It''s all uncertain."


    "Mom, what does Dad mean by changcan?"


    Although I don''t know what it means, Lu Yichen doesn''t think it''s a good thing. He can''t help whispering with Gu Qingge.


    "It''s ugly."


    Gu Qingge explained briefly that ugliness should be easier to understand!


    "Hum, I knew that my father was jealous that I was more handsome and younger. You would not succeed if I was so black."


    Lu Yichen''s face was full of anger, and he fought with Lu Xing in the afternoon: "Dad, wait and see, I will be more handsome than you."


    "You are younger than me. Maybe, if you are more handsome than me, it should be a little difficult."


    Lu Xingye leans on the edge of the sofa and sits on the edge of the sofa beside Gu Qingge. He reaches out his hand and pinches Lu Yichen''s angry little face and strikes him without hesitation.


    "Mom, you take care of dad. How can he hit me like this? My heart is hurt." Lu Yichen is so pathetic that he wants to hold his heart to Gu Qingge.


    That small appearance, as if it is really how much hurt.


    "Little playwright." Gu Qingge fondly pinches Lu Yichen''s nose and smiles warmly.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge''s smiling appearance and his little wife.


    It seems to feel the sight of Lu Xingye. Gu Qingge turns his head to look at Lu Xingye. The radian of his mouth is a little bigger, and his smile is very sweet. It hits Lu Xingye''s heart.

 Chapter 323

    "Ask Yan Chu to come out and talk about the future."


    I''ve already made a scene, and I''m proud enough. Now I''d better say something serious.


    Gu Qingge said this to Lu Xingye, as if it had become a habit. He didn''t order Lu Xingye to do anything, he just said it to him habitually.


    To Lu Xingye, he didn''t think Gu Qingge''s words were too much.


    As long as it is what Gu Qingge wants to do and what he can do, he will do it without any complaints.


    "Well." Lu Xingye just gave a faint answer and stood up to walk towards the door.


    Lu Xingye opened the door and saw Yan Chu and Qin LAN standing beside the door. Hearing the sound of opening the door, they couldn''t help looking over.


    "Come in!"


    After Lu Xingye said a word, he turned back to the meeting room and sat down in the position just now.


    Qin LAN came out to see this scene, and he had some conclusions in his heart, that is, they always really like Gu Qingge, otherwise they would not sit on the armrest beside the sofa, and there were other places in the room.


    However, even if Lu Xing sat in such a position at night, his momentum did not decrease, but when he looked at Gu Qingge, not only his eyes, but also his momentum was gentle.


    Yan Chu walked at the end and closed the door when he came in.


    "Brother ye, is this a meeting for us?"


    Yan Chu was not stiff. He found a place to sit down and called Qin LAN to sit down: "Qin LAN, you also find a place to sit down. It''s easier to talk."


    Qin LAN sits next to Lu Xingye. She is under great pressure.


    Qin LAN unconsciously looks at Gu Qingge, but she doesn''t expect that the little prince is so attached to Gu Qingge.


    Seems to know that they want to talk about things, at the moment very clever against Gu Qingge''s side, do not speak, quietly holding Gu Qingge''s hand playing.


    Qin LAN saw Lu Yichen put her little hand into Gu Qingge''s palm, and she was very close to her.


    After finishing this action, Lu Yichen couldn''t help but look up at the expression of Qingge.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, and the little prince''s eyes are bright. He can''t help but get close to Gu Qingge.


    "Let''s talk about what I''m going to do next."


    "That must be the first to receive" shiqingtianxia ". Big brother, with your acting skills, you can definitely make a big hit."


    Yan Chu can almost say for sure that his family boss has a good face and acting skills, as well as his night brother, who is a big supporter, can he not be popular?


    "You should be the only one present who doesn''t know." Gu Qingge looked at Yan Chu, thought for a moment and said.


    "What? You''re keeping a little secret from me? I''m the only one who doesn''t know? "


    Yan Chu''s reaction was a little excited, and his face was unbelievable.


    "It''s over."


    Lu Xingye has only a light comment on this.


    "Is it?" Yan Chu immediately restrained some, pretended to be deep and silent, kept for two seconds, and couldn''t wait to ask Lu Xingye their opinion: "will it be better this time?"


    "You are the essence of the play!" Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny: "Yan Chu, you should go to the performing arts circle."


    "I don''t know."


    "The heart is abundant, but the strength is insufficient." Lu Xingye gave an explanation: "ugly people do more mischief."


    Yan Chu collapsed on the sofa and said: "brother ye, what are our grudges?"

 Chapter 324

    "Maybe it''s because it''s in the eye!"


    Lu Xingye said it was serious, but in the final analysis, it was all around one theme, that is ugliness.


    Yan Chu thinks it''s enough, OK?


    "Boss, you''d better go on, or I feel I''m going to be ruined by my night brother." Yan Chu can''t help but pull this topic away, and then go on, it''s really endless.


    "I come back not for the red, but to deal with Suning snow."


    "I know. We can have a red wave by the way." Yan Chu didn''t feel very surprised. In fact, he found out from the beginning that Gu Qingge''s reaction was quite strong when Su Ningxue was mentioned.


    If you think about it, you should understand that Gu Qingge retired so simply at the beginning, and now he certainly didn''t come back for the sake of popularity!


    However, this is not a problem, even if it is to deal with Suning snow, but since it''s back, Hong is by the way, why can''t we accept it together?


    "It''s very reasonable. I don''t know how to refute it."


    I have to say that Yan Chu''s insight is also very good


    "boss, how are you going to deal with Su Ningxue? Is there anything I can do?" Yan Chu asked directly.


    "Just as you said, starting from shiqingtianxia, slowly, one by one, take away all the resources in Suning Snow''s hands."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, and a touch of obscurity.


    "Then do we want to have a wave of black Suning snow on the Internet and treat them in their own way?" Qin LAN can''t help but open her mouth to express her views. Gu Qingge was deeply affected by this kind of network violence.


    It''s time for Suning snow to feel the taste of this.


    "Black her? What are you going to do with her? The black stuff? " Gu Qingge did not comment on their proposal, but asked them a question.


    Gu Qingge''s question made them silent. They used the black material to black Suning snow. This is a little low, and what''s the difference between them?


    "Don''t worry, Suning Snow''s black material can be many, don''t worry black her, slowly."


    There is no black history of Suning snow in the circle, or there is, but it has been disposed of by Suning snow, but so what?


    Any one of Gu Qing''s songs is more wonderful and shocking than these.


    "What are we going to do?" After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu felt that they had nothing to do!


    "Grab resources, didn''t I just say that?" Gu Qingge said that he was innocent. Looking at them, he said, "what you want to do has no trace. You can''t make people think that I robbed it on purpose. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Are you really going to play with Suning snow?


    But at the scene, we have no good feelings for Suning snow, and we know Gu Qingge''s words instantly.


    "Is it possible to inform director Chen Yu that" shiqingtianxia "can be turned on now?"


    In fact, Yan Chu is very looking forward to, not only him, there are thousands of fans, but also all kinds of expectations.


    "Ah? You just chose a female number one. How can you turn it on? " Gu Qingge couldn''t help covering her face. Did she miss something?


    Just now, Gu Qingge almost said that she had just chosen a female number one. She almost let it slip. That would be really embarrassing.

 Chapter 325

    We can''t help but look at Gu Qingge, which makes him confused.


    However, Yan Chu didn''t explain this. Instead, he mentioned another thing: "the rest of the characters, from the leading role to the supporting role to the group performance, are very demanding, very high."


    "YeGe attaches great importance to shiqingtianxia."


    It is not necessary for Yan Chu to say that Gu Qingge also knows that the meaning of "shiqingtianxia" is different from Lu Xingye. After all, Lu Xingye accompanies this article from scratch to the end.


    "You have such a good relationship with master Jinghong?" Lu Xing''s words came out in the cold night, but he couldn''t hear the tone of his words.


    "What?" Gu Qingge didn''t understand what Lu Xingye meant.


    "He only picked one role, you know." Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with his scanning eyes.


    "It''s no secret. There''s something you can''t say." Gu Qingge thinks it''s really nothing, isn''t it?


    "Besides, if I have a bad relationship with him, how can he help me this time?" Although Gu Qingge is doing these things for himself, he just disguises the existence of another person.


    However, only Gu Qingge and Xueye knew this.


    "You have a good relationship with him. Didn''t you tell him about my relationship with you? Are we that shady? " Lu Xingye frowned. In fact, what he cared about was this.


    Xueye has a good relationship with her. Xueye doesn''t know what relationship she has with him. So does Jinghong.


    "I feel strange. I can tell anyone that Lu Xingye is my man?"


    Gu Qingge retorted helplessly: "even if I say, people will not believe it. Are you stupid?"


    Gu Qingge has a point in saying that, and the sentence "Lu Xingye is my man" made Lu Xingye lose his temper.


    "It can be said." Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and seems to want to say that he gives Gu Qingge the right.


    "I don''t want to say it. Go away." Gu Qingge gives Lu Xingye a cool glance. It''s really enough. He didn''t think Lu Xingye was such a jealous person before.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, but just now Gu Qingge''s words had already made him happy. At this time, he sat quietly beside Gu Qingge.


    Therefore, Lu Yichen sometimes looks like this. It seems that he inherited Lu Xingye.


    Yan Chu and Qin LAN couldn''t help sighing. When ever did they see their vigorous Lu always so clever? Look at the sitting posture and put their hands on their knees.


    Look at it carefully, feel it seriously, and think there is a contrast sprouting in it!


    Back to the original question, Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye. It turned out that he had done so many things for her in silence.


    Even though Lu Xingye didn''t know it was her, Gu Qingge still felt warm in his heart.


    From the beginning, she was accompanied, encouraged and given all kinds of suggestions and opinions as a boat sailing against the current.


    It was when she was still Su Bai Song, she felt another touch of warm sunshine in her heart, which made her feel very at ease.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet in such a way. Maybe it''s fate. He''s very good. Should she cherish it.

 Chapter 326

    Lu Xingye seems to feel Gu Qingge''s sight. He turns to Gu Qingge and looks at Gu Qingge''s dull appearance. Unconsciously, he reaches out and rubs Gu Qingge''s head.


    Even if the two did not say anything, but can feel the atmosphere between the two people is very harmonious and sweet.


    Is this another dog abuse?


    Yan Chu could not help but make complaints about his own heart. It is enough enough, all right?


    "Now that everything is ready, let''s inform the director. It''s almost ready to start."


    Gu Qingge thought about it, and now there is nothing to delay.


    "Shiqingtianxia" is also her obsession. She carefully revised the script over and over again in the hope that the film adapted can meet her own expectations and live up to the expectations of those fans.


    Gu Qingge is serious about this matter, although there are some purposes in it.


    But it does not affect Gu Qingge''s enthusiasm for shiqingtianxia.


    "I want to ask Xueye. I don''t know what happened to the script over there?" Don''t look at Yan Chu. Sometimes he is a middle two, but he is very serious and reliable.


    Gu almost blurted out that the script had been written. For more than a month, Gu was at home, not only updating the new text, but also changing the script.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingge shut up in time, so as not to have something unclear later, which is not very good.


    "When all these things are confirmed and the time of the launching ceremony is confirmed, I will tell Qin LAN to let her arrange your schedule."


    Qin LAN nodded after Yan Chu''s voice fell. Now she only has Gu Qingge, so she can devote herself to it.


    "What else do I have? What else do you need to arrange? " Gu Qingge can''t help but ask a question: "I just come back now, should be very leisurely, right?"


    Yan Chu and Qin LAN were stunned. They thought Gu Qingge''s words were reasonable.


    "However, the normal process is like this, boss. You have an agent and an assistant. You don''t have to do anything by yourself. You should enjoy the treatment of boss, OK?"


    Yan Chu said to Gu Qingge seriously.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then." Since they have said that, Gu Qingge can only accept it. He can''t give them face, can he?


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with Xueye. It''s been a long time." Yan Chu stood up with his mobile phone and was obviously busy.


    "I''ll go and sort out the resources collected by Suning snow before, and I''ll show them to you then."


    Qin LAN is also very busy. After talking to Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, they leave together.


    "Why? Is this to create a separate space for us? " Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny, the purpose is very obvious!


    "No Lu Xingye''s idea is different from Gu Qingge''s.


    "Well? Where isn''t it? " Gu Qingge tilts his head and looks at Lu Xingye with some doubts.


    "There is also a small oil bottle. I don''t know how to take it with me. It''s bad." When Lu Xingye talks, he can''t help but glance away. Just like Lu Xingye, who is playing Gu Qingge''s hand, some of them are not very satisfied.


    Lu Yichen felt that someone was talking about him. He looked up at Lu Xingye and held Gu Qingge tightly with vigilant eyes: "mom is mine, Dad, don''t think about it."

 Chapter 327

    "I''ll ask later." Lu Xingye ignores Lu Yichen''s words and suddenly says something irrelevant.


    "Ask what?" In fact, Gu Qingge is also a little confused. He can''t get to the point of Lu Xingye.


    "Ask who wants this kid. Give it to him. I don''t want it anyway."


    Lu Xingye said seriously, as if he really wanted to send Lu Yichen out.


    Gu Qingge can''t help looking at Lu Yichen. He wants to see Lu Yichen''s expression. If he changes to the past, Lu Yichen must be very sad at this time.


    But now Lu Xingye is very kind to him. Lu Yichen also knows that Lu Xingye is indifferent to him on the surface. Besides his bad words, he still hurts him.


    Lu Yichen knew that Lu Xingye liked him very much, and he didn''t pay attention to them any more.


    Lu Yichen knew that as long as he was angry with his father, his father would say that he would throw himself out, send him out, and send him out. If he said too much, Lu Yichen would have no feeling at all.


    Still can''t help refuting back: "even if you send me out, my mother loves me most."


    When Lu Yichen said this, he was a little proud, a little proud, for fear that Lu Xing''s night spirit was not big enough.


    "Hum." Lu Xing hums coldly in the night. He doesn''t argue with Lu Yichen. If he quarrels with a child, he will be very naive. He is not like that.


    "You two are really enough, can''t you talk well?"


    Gu Qingge is really helpless. It seems that the father and son have to fight each other endlessly when they speak.


    "If you kiss me, I won''t be angry with this kid." Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, his face slightly close to Gu Qingge, and his tone was ambiguous.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye. Before Lu Xingye doesn''t react, he kisses him like a dragonfly skimming water on his lips.


    Fast let land travel night didn''t respond to come over to end.


    Before Lu Xingye complained to Gu Qingge, Gu Qingge put his hand around his neck, hugged him and put his chin on Lu Xingye''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Smelling the fragrance of the girl, Lu Xingye''s voice became much softer.


    Lu Xingye knows that there must be a reason for Gu Qingge''s abnormal behavior.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingge whispered in Lu Xingye''s ear: "thank you for everything you''ve done, and for those things that I know and you don''t know. You''ve really done a lot for me. Thank you."


    Lu Xingye feels that the sentence behind Gu Qingge seems to be full of profound meaning, but he doesn''t know what secrets Gu Qingge is hiding.


    "Thank you for your love and warmth. I''m not Gu Qingge. I''ve experienced some things, so I can''t put my feelings into it so easily." Gu Qingge thinks that the vast sea of people, long years, there is such a person, no matter what you are, no matter when and where, are willing to use all their strength to treat you gently, it is really rare.


    Gu Qingge wants to cherish it well. No matter what the result will be, she doesn''t want to make herself regret, and she doesn''t want to make Lu Xingye''s efforts unresponsive.


    "Can you wait for me? Will you wait for me to fall in love with you? "


    Gu Qingge knows very well that he has feelings for Lu Xingye, but this feeling is not equal to love, but Gu Qingge wants to give him and Lu Xingye a chance not to regret.

 Chapter 328

    Gu Qingge''s words shocked Lu Xingye''s heart.


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge has many secrets and that she is not the original Gu Qingge.


    What she said to herself today means that she is willing to open her heart to him and try to accept him?


    "The rest of my life is yours. There''s plenty of time. I''ll wait slowly." Lu Xing holds Gu Qingge in his arms in the night, and his low voice rings in Gu Qingge''s ear, with a firm tone.


    Gu Qingge came out of Lu Xingye''s arms, his mouth slightly raised, and he was in a good mood.


    But Gu Qingge also knows that other things are more important for her now.


    But she didn''t want to disappoint Lu Xingye. Everything was fine. How good should it be?


    Gu Qingge leans in Lu Xingye''s arms and enjoys the tranquility and beauty of this moment. Lu Yichen doesn''t disturb them. He just rubs between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye and holds them.


    Lu Xingye didn''t dislike Lu Yichen this time. On the contrary, he rubbed Lu Yichen''s head.


    Without Lu Yichen, there might not have been so many connections between him and Gu Qingge.


    Even if Gu Qingge has many secrets, he can''t tell him, but as long as it''s something she wants to do, he will help her finish one by one.


    Because the directors and actors were already in place at the beginning, Gu Qingge''s side was also finalized, and the script was written, so the startup time was soon settled.


    "Qingge, the start-up ceremony is set at 10 o''clock. It''s time for us to go. We''ll have to make a shape and change our clothes later. It''s almost the same in the past."


    Qin LAN specially comes home to pick up Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge still lives here in Lu Xingye. Lu Xingye can''t let her live alone, and even Lu Yichen doesn''t want to.


    Gu Qingge is busy now, and he won''t be at home any more. Therefore, Lu Xing brings Lu Yichen to work every night.


    Lu Yichen is also very sensible and doesn''t quarrel with Gu Qingge.


    "It''s good to do what kind of modeling, what kind of clothes to change." Gu Qingge didn''t want to worry about anything more. Even his hair was directly scattered like that. His clothes were the kind he usually wore, simple, generous and beautiful.


    But in such an important occasion, it''s still a bit against it!


    Qin LAN feels more and more that Gu Qingge doesn''t like too much trouble. She thinks it''s a waste of time to spend an hour or two doing these things.


    "Tilt song, start-up ceremony, a lot of reporters and media in, how many stars in the modeling but hard work, want to attract more attention." Qin LAN explains the importance of this with Gu Qingge.


    "Please, do I need to use these external things to attract more attention?"


    Gu Qingge is still very confident of himself: "when I go there, the focus is absolutely on me."


    Qin LAN looks at Gu Qingge. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to say that there is nothing wrong with Gu Qingge''s words. However, she really wears casual clothes!


    Qin LAN has a headache. She knows that Gu Qingge will not listen to what she says.


    In particular, Gu Qingge is even more reluctant to do things for the sake of outsiders'' eyes. Gu Qingge wants to do things that he feels comfortable with rather than accommodate those unimportant people.

 Chapter 329

    After all, Qin LAN can''t resist Gu Qingge, and can only let Gu Qingge go with his simple clothes.


    Qin LAN drives Gu Qingge to the company and comes out of the nanny car before Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge was sitting in the car, leaning back in his chair, with his hands around his chest and his eyes closed.


    "Sister Qin LAN, the start-up ceremony is about to start. Now it''s too late to send sister Qingge to make a model."


    Miao Zhenzhen is a little anxious to respond to Qin LAN.


    Miao Zhenzhen has always been Gu Qingge''s assistant. Although Gu Qingge''s attitude towards her was not very good before, it was not too excessive and Miao Zhenzhen''s salary was not deducted.


    Moreover, there was something wrong with Miao Zhenzhen''s family before, and Gu Qingge helped to solve it, so Miao Zhenzhen always remembers Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is hard and his mouth is bad, but his heart is really not bad. It''s just that those people outside don''t understand her, so she has been so black.


    Before Gu Qingge suddenly withdrew from the circle, Miao Zhenzhen didn''t know what to do, so Qin LAN asked her to take a vacation for a while.


    I didn''t expect that sister Qingge came back again, so naturally she came back with her.


    "No modeling, go directly to the site of the opening ceremony." Speaking of this, Qin Lan''s tone is also helpless.


    "Ha? Is that not too formal? " Miao Zhen really can''t help but start to worry: "when the time comes, those reporters will have to scribble again, saying that Qingge elder sister is not polite, and even has no minimum respect."


    Miao Zhen has been with Gu Qingge for a long time. He can even think of how Gu Qingge would be black at the press conference.


    Just as Miao Zhenzhen said, Gu Qingge has gone so far, and some reporters dare to write like this.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t Yan Chu speak in public? I don''t know who dares to scribble. " Gu Qingge still closed his eyes when he spoke, but his tone was very calm.


    "But they didn''t Scribble. It''s true!"


    Qin LAN couldn''t help shaking her head and refuting Gu Qingge: "you are not formally dressed!"


    "Please, I''m a hundred thousand. Why not be formal?" Gu Qingge''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at Qin LAN. Although she was wearing simple clothes, everything was a brand!


    "A small dress of hundreds of thousands or even millions, not counting the expensive jewelry, people are not proud. What are you proud of?"


    Qin LAN is really not to suppress what he make complaints about, compared with others, really not what, okay?


    "Well, I wish it was good!" Gu Qingge didn''t argue any more. After all, what Qin Lan said is reasonable.


    Miao Zhenzhen can also feel the change of Gu Qingge when she is listening. The former sister of Gu Qingge is very concerned about other people''s eyes. Every time she attends the activity, she is very seriously prepared, but every time she is black.


    She did nothing, but everything was wrong.


    Miao Zhenzhen really loves Gu Qingge. In the face of so much black material and so much scolding, Gu Qingge never complains about anything, but carries it all by himself.


    Miao Zhenzhen thinks Gu Qingge is also very good now. At least she is happy.


    It doesn''t matter what other people think. If they want to be black, they will be black, won''t they?


    Qin Lan''s idea is the same as Miao Zhenzhen''s. There is no way to prevent some things. Let Gu Qingge be happy!


    Anyway, there are people behind us who are not afraid.

 Chapter 330

    The launching ceremony was held at the press conference site -


    the stage was set up in the hotel in advance, the director and the stars were all in place, and the middle seat was still empty.


    And that position is reserved for Gu Qingge.


    Under the stage are all kinds of media reporters, who are also waiting for the show early for fear that they will miss something if they are late.


    But they are looking forward to the launch ceremony. After all, there are many good things, and there are many unexpected people and things, especially Gu Qingge.


    "Director Chen Yu, is the vacancy in the middle Gu Qingge?"


    A reporter has already asked this question: "as the No.1 woman of this play, she was late for such an important press conference. As a director, what do you think?"


    Listening to this question, it is obvious that it is aimed at Gu Qingge. Before Gu Qingge even appeared, he was shamed!


    When Chen Yu heard the reporter''s words, he frowned and finally let Gu Qingge come back. Do they want to sow discord? Do you want to prevent Gu Qingge from being better, from being better, from making this play well?


    As soon as Chen Yu was ready to answer the reporter, he heard a lazy voice coming from the door.


    "I remember the time of the launch ceremony was exactly ten o''clock."


    Gu Qingge leaned against the doorframe and looked at the reporters leisurely. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "if I''m not wrong, it''s only 9:58. It seems that I''m not late."


    Gu Qingge said, step by step to the stage, completely ignoring those people''s camera and line of sight.


    When Gu Qingge passed in front of director Chen Yu, he gave him a slight nod, which was a greeting.


    Chen Yu naturally responded to Gu Qingge, reminded him, and pointed to the vacancy beside him: "your position."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingge spoke softly, but Chen Yu listened very clearly.


    Chen Yu had different feelings in his heart. Who was it that said Gu Qingge was impolite?


    Gu Qingge sat down in his fixed position and leaned back in his chair, very lazy: "look at the time, it''s only ten o''clock, I should be on time!"


    Gu Qingge''s response made the reporter who just wanted to do something look red and white. It took him a long time to respond: "Gu Qingge, as No.1 girl, you came later than No.2 girl. Don''t you think you are too unprofessional?"


    "Dedication?" After listening to Gu Qingge, he felt funny: "is this the way to show dedication? After that, if you don''t have to make a film and attend such a press conference more often, you will be praised as a model worker, which is quite worthwhile "


    after Gu Qingge finished, everyone in the meeting started to laugh, and felt that what the reporter said was really funny and could use any words.


    Of course, Gu''s counterattack is more than that.


    Before she came, she thought about how to discredit her and how to discredit her image. If she didn''t give her a bad impression first, there would be more reporters to pick things up.


    "In addition, you can also say that women are one and women are two. Of course, there is a difference. As a first woman, I come out at the end. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingge gave such an explanation, which was also reasonable. It made people unable to find fault, and also made the reporter shut up successfully.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingge''s counterattack still follows!

 Chapter 331

    The reporter was choked by Gu Qingge, and his face became more and more ugly. He never thought that Gu Qingge was so sharp now.


    What the reporter did not expect is that Gu Qingge''s words against him are not over yet.


    "Again, I''m not late, I''m on time, and you, as a journalist, don''t have the most basic professional ethics. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Gu Qingge''s face was very serious and his tone was very cold: "truth is the life of news. If you can''t evaluate and report objectively and fairly, then you are not qualified to sit here and say those words."


    Gu Qingge''s words are not only for the reporter who wants to discredit her at the beginning, but also for other reporters.


    She said this, and there are people who dare to give her gossip, it is really shameless.


    All of a sudden, the venue was quiet, especially the journalists, some of whom came here with a fear of chaos, and some of them were bought.


    When I heard Gu Qingge''s words, I felt guilty, but I didn''t know how to repent. I just felt that their purpose today might be in vain.


    God knows, how can Gu Qingge be so difficult now?


    And what Gu Qingge said is reasonable. How can people refute it?


    After Gu Qingge was finished, he was very happy. He looked at director Chen Yu and wanted to say that he could start. Then he saw that the director secretly gave a 666 gesture.


    Chen Yugang was just listening. He didn''t think Gu Qingge''s words had any impact on the press conference. Instead, he felt that Gu Qingge was really overbearing and could bear the burden of their shouts!


    Who said that Gu Qingge was a vase before? Isn''t that very powerful?


    Although he has seen some interviews about Gu Qingge before, which is different from today''s, he is really going to heaven now.


    "It''s time to start." Gu Qingge reminded Chen Yu with a subtle voice.


    Chen Yu nodded, stood up, went to the center of the stage, took the microphone, and said to the media reporters under the stage, "thank you very much for coming to the launch conference of shiqingtianxia."


    "Maybe it''s because of many good things, because of various reasons, the plan to start shooting was decided in the early morning and had to be postponed for a period of time. Fortunately, everything is just right now. Whether it''s actors or scripts, or shooting, in the later stage, with this period of preparation, it''s even more full. I believe that the things presented to you at that time will make you more amazing and exciting We can look forward to it. "


    "Next, if you have any questions, you can ask them freely."


    With that, Chen Yu returned to his position and sat down.


    While director Chen Yu was speaking, Gu Qingge looked at the man sitting beside him and looked at her with a smile. He seemed to be a very gentle person!


    However, Gu Qingge has no memory of this man. Who is he?


    Gu Qingge doesn''t recognize any of the other actors and actresses. He squints his eyes and has to wonder if Gu had no memory before. He has been in the circle for three years. Why can''t he remember the name of an actor?


    No, I still remember one, that is Suning snow!

 Chapter 332

    Gu Qingge didn''t respond to the smiling man beside her. She just took a look at him and took back her sight. She just kept her high cold and famous appearance.


    Anyway, no one knows her. If you want her to say hello, she really can''t do it.


    What Gu Qingge didn''t notice was that when she turned her head, the man''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and complexity.


    But it was quickly collected, and no one found it.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask Gu Qingge a question." Immediately, a reporter stood up with a microphone and looked at Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge''s legs overlapped, his elbow against the handle of the chair, supported his face, looked up at the reporter, and said lazily, "ask me."


    Gu Qingge knows that she is the focus today. She may have a lot of questions to ask her.


    "Today''s press conference, a few stars are wearing bright, you are all in plain clothes, do not pay much attention to this press conference?"


    With that, everyone couldn''t help but focus on Gu Qingge. Looking at Gu Qingge''s clothes, they felt that this question was reasonable.


    Gu Qingge was laughing in her heart. Her little assistant had already thought about it just now. The reporters would start with her clothes.


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and he didn''t even change his movements: "what do you do when you dress brilliantly? Today''s protagonist is not me. It''s not good to make a fuss


    Gu Qingge dares to dress like this. He dares to face their questions and wants to know how to respond to them.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean. You''re No.1, you''re not the leading role. Who is that?" That reporter didn''t understand Gu Qingge''s words, so did others, waiting for Gu Qingge to answer this question.


    Gu Qingge sighed for a long time. Then he changed his posture and pointed to the big screen behind him: "isn''t it very clear? Who is the main character of the launch conference of shiqingtianxia, don''t you understand? "


    If you don''t understand at this time, will this IQ be despised!


    However, Gu Qingge''s words are obvious. The so-called protagonist in Gu Qingge''s words is naturally "shiqingtianxia". Well, Gu Qingge''s words are reasonable.


    "Gu Qingge, this time Tianyu Empire forced you to come back with a contract. What do you think?"


    "What do you think? If I had an idea, I would not be here Gu Qingge said that she felt that her personal design was very successful.


    "Is your acting true? Is what is shown in the video true? "


    "True or false, do you believe me?" Gu Qingge chuckled. Looking at the reporter shaking his head, he felt even more funny: "since you don''t believe it, what else can I ask?"


    "Gu Qingge sings about me."


    Basically, at the beginning, the reporters specially asked Gu Qingge questions, but every question was blocked by Gu Qingge, and the answers to each question were also not flawed.


    "Enough, will you? Am I the only one here? If you don''t have any questions to ask them, just tell the director to ask me to come by myself


    The focus of all the reporters is on Gu Qingge, who ignores others. Others must be unhappy.


    When Gu Qingge said this, she was not happy, and she expressed her displeasure in another way. How can they complain about Gu Qingge?

 Chapter 333

    In fact, Gu Qingge can''t be blamed for this. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight alone.


    But those reporters just clung to her. What should Gu Qingge do?


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t show his displeasure at the beginning, but he didn''t directly conflict with the reporters.


    Deal with it in another way, as if it works better.


    People have said that. If they keep interviewing Gu Qingge, they will be embarrassed.


    Of course, they are also prepared to ask other people questions. They just think it''s a rare chance to meet Gu Qingge. Of course, they have to seize the opportunity to ask them.


    After all, Gu Qingge didn''t appear after waiting at the gate of Tianyu empire for a week last time. Of course, they had countless problems.


    However, now we can only interview other people first, so as not to make the atmosphere of the whole venue awkward.


    Gu Qingge was relieved when the reporter went to ask other leading actors questions. Ah, finally he could have a rest.


    Gu Qingge really doesn''t like to deal with reporters. It''s all unnecessary. She has to explain. That''s enough, OK?


    Gu Qingge''s words were really effective and deterrent. After that, no one dared to ask Gu Qingge any more questions.


    Until the end of the press conference, Gu Qingge thought that there was no more, but there was a problem in the end.


    "Gu Qingge, I also have a question. Did you withdraw from the circle in order to avoid responsibility? After thinking about it for a long time, no one remembers that you almost killed Suning Xue?"


    No one can help but look at Gu Qingge, as if waiting for Gu Qingge to explain this matter.


    In fact, Gu Qingge is not surprised at all. For Su Ningxue, this matter is so black that Gu Qingge can''t turn over the whole story. It''s a lifelong stain.


    It''s useless for Gu Qingge to explain. It''s not so easy to get rid of a human life?


    This matter has been turned over again, which is very bad for Gu Qingge. Some people intend to embarrass Gu Qingge at this press conference and make people boycott him again.


    Director Chen Yu was a little worried and was ready to speak for Gu Qingge.


    But director Chen Yu saw Gu Qingge''s expressionless face. In fact, he was calm and didn''t panic at all, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Please give an answer. Don''t think that silence can be regarded as nothing happened."


    The reporter didn''t speak to Gu Qingge because he was guilty, afraid and didn''t know how to respond. He seized the opportunity and asked Gu Qingge again. His tone was a little aggressive.


    Gu Qingge straightened up, took the microphone from the director''s hand, looked at the reporter who asked the question. There was no fear and panic on his face as everyone imagined. On the contrary, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, which made people feel that Gu Qingge''s momentum was very strong, and some people felt cool behind him.


    "Before I answer your question, I have a few questions for you to answer, too."


    Gu Qingge didn''t wait for the reporter to open his mouth, but directly asked: "all of you said that I almost killed Suning snow. One by one, they held on to me and this matter. Now Suning snow is dead."


    Gu Qingge said this, and everyone was stunned. He really dared to say anything.


    For Gu Qingge, it''s really happy. It''s very interesting to arrange Suning snow in front of everyone.

 Chapter 334

    "What are you talking about? The goddess Ning Xue is fine now. She is in good health in all aspects."


    The reporter seemed to be unable to listen to the song, said Suning Snow''s bad words, immediately refuted a sentence.


    However, this kind of refutation is in the heart of Gu Qingge!


    "Since she''s fine and healthy, what are you doing with me?" Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. Now Suning snow has nothing to do. What else do you want?


    "She didn''t die, so she wanted me to bury her? Isn''t that funny? " Gu Qingge dares to say anything. What is she afraid of.


    In the worst case, being hacked by the whole network is just like that, and she has experienced it. What else is she afraid of and what can be avoided.


    "The goddess Ning Xue was rescued. Although she is better now, you can''t erase the things you did to hurt her." In the final analysis, the reporter wanted to keep on gripping Gu Qingge. He wanted to stand on the commanding height of morality to denounce Gu Qingge, and he wanted to incite others to denounce Gu Qingge.


    "It''s a human life. You haven''t reflected on your fault at all. You have such a bad attitude."


    "What did I hurt her? Did I cause her heart attack? " Gu Qingge had already thought about it for a long time. How could she be unreasonable?


    Su Ningxue thinks that she is a victim and a weak person, so she should be protected by everyone, while Gu Qingge should be condemned by everyone. Is that naive.


    In the past, Gu Qingge may not be able to compete with Su Ningxue, but now she is not the original Gu Qingge. She is not the kind of soft persimmon that people rub round and flatten but don''t say anything.


    "You caused her heart attack!" That reporter affirms say: "it is your fault, just let rather snow goddess almost die."


    "Funny, she has heart disease. What''s the matter? Do you want everyone to support her like the princess! She really thinks she''s a princess. She''s almost sick. "


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but rolled his eyes directly. He was not polite at all: "if you have a heart disease, you should keep it at home. What kind of entertainment do you want to do


    "When we talk, we can quarrel if we are not happy. Why? Do people have to accommodate her all the time when they talk to her? "


    "Well, if the director scolds when shooting, the glass heart can''t stand it, has a heart attack, and can''t rescue it, does the director have to be buried with him?"


    Gu Qingge said that when he was directing, he pointed at Chen Yu. Chen Yu felt like he was shot when he was lying down. However, Gu Qingge was right. Whoever met this kind of thing was in bad luck.


    It''s really nobody''s fault, is it?


    "Snow goddess is not so glass heart, and heart disease where so easy to attack?" That reporter has been talking for Su Ningxue, but there are always flaws for Gu Qingge to catch.


    "Then I told her a few words and she had a heart attack. Is that my fault? Do I talk poisonous? "


    Gu Qingge said that he felt funny, and other people on the scene also felt funny, didn''t they?


    "Don''t say I''m poisonous. What''s wrong with poison? If you have poor tolerance in your heart, don''t mix in this circle. You have heart disease. Who do you say you want to harm? "


    Gu Qingge gave a sneer and said to the camera, "don''t think I''ve swallowed my anger before, I''ll admit this unwarranted accusation, and there''s more."

 Chapter 335

    Gu Qingge''s words stopped here, and he glanced up at all the reporters below.


    Everyone could not help but hold their breath, want to hear what Gu Qingge wanted to say.


    Gu Qingge''s three or two sentences have already lifted everyone''s heart.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t intend to finish all at once. Instead, he pointed to the camera and reminded him, "listen to my next sentence, I will only say it once, and I won''t answer any questions related to this matter in the future."


    Gu Qingge said so. We can''t help but turn on all kinds of equipment, and the small notebook is ready to listen.


    For fear of missing every word Gu Qingge said.


    "The only people involved in that matter were Suning Xue and me. Did you see it with your own eyes? One by one, what are you condemning there? Suning snow is to point out a name to say is I harm her heart attack? "


    Gu Qingge knows that Su Ningxue is very clever and won''t come forward to say such words, but if he says some ambiguous words, he can put all the charges on Gu Qingge.


    Su Ningxue is good at such means. She used to treat Su Baige that way.


    Gu Qingge is most familiar with it. Since Su Ningxue doesn''t want to say it, she forces her to say it well. She wants to see if Su Ningxue dares to say it.


    "She didn''t say that!"


    Gu Qingge''s words made everyone feel a little trance. It seems that Su Ningxue really didn''t say it.


    However, only Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue were present at that time. When Su Ningxue had an accident, of course, everyone naturally felt that Gu Qingge had caused it.


    "Today, I leave my words here. Either Su Ningxue personally said that I had caused her heart attack at that time, or you used to blackmail me with this thing on the Internet before. It''s all slander and legal responsibility."


    "Look at how you snow goddess protect you." Gu Qingge sneered and sneered: "I''m ready for the lawyer''s letter."


    "Su Ningxue, if you have the ability, you can stand up and speak, but you have to know that you are responsible for every word you say, and you have to know that slapping faces is a matter of minutes."


    After Gu Qingge finished, he could not help reminding those reporters: "please tell Su Ningxue and those netizens who joined in the fun of the last two sentences I said. Don''t feel that words can be said casually and you don''t have to be responsible at all. You never know what the consequences of those random smears are."


    Gu Qingge''s face is serious and dignified. It''s a living life. Gu Qingge doesn''t know how much mental pressure he has suffered in the past three years and what has become the last straw to crush her.


    At 23 years old, it used to be a blooming age, but now it''s only black and white.


    Now Gu Qingge is her, then she will never let these people''s network violence, moral kidnapping so rampant.


    Gu Qingge''s words really make people feel extremely shocked and their hearts can''t help being touched.


    No one thought that Gu Qingge, who has been very silent about this matter, would have a large amount of information as soon as he uttered his voice.


    I always feel that this matter is not so simple. I just don''t know what Su Ningxue will think after hearing Gu Qingge''s words.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Qingge came back, the whole circle was set off an uproar. This momentum is really unmatched.

 Chapter 336

    "Qingge, you fight back. It''s really domineering."


    After the press conference, the reporter left first, and the director kept them. The director still had something to say.


    What director Chen Yu said was that they turned their pen into a sharp weapon to kill people. They all had to pay a price.


    "The No.1 girl appointed by the young master is really domineering. Just now I faintly felt that she was going to be cool." Director Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh that the young master Jinghong''s vision of selecting actors is really good.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t need to play. She has her own aura.


    I don''t know why Gu Qingge used to be like that, but it''s obvious that now Gu Qingge is more appetizing.


    At least in Chen Yu''s opinion, their cooperation should be very happy in the future.


    "Director, have you seen Wen, too?" Gu Qingge looks at Chen Yu with doubts and asks. He doesn''t speak at the moment like he did in the confrontation with the reporter just now. Instead, he talks with the little girl next door, very lightly, especially when it comes to Wen.


    "I don''t want to read novels when I''m old." Chen Yu is forty-three this year. After that, he added: "in fact, he is not very old."


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He just looked at Chen Yu and seemed to question him silently.


    It seems that Gu Qingge''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable. Chen Yucai was embarrassed to tell the truth: "well, my daughter was admitted to university three years ago, but she was still reading novels at this important time, so I confiscated it."


    "After confiscating it, I want to see what kind of novel can make her forget to eat and sleep. After reading it, I''m also fascinated. It''s just that it was suddenly broken three years ago. Fortunately, when the young master came back, the article was finished. Otherwise, it''s really a pity in life!"


    "I heard that this article is going to be adapted into a movie. How can I miss it?" When Chen Yu thought of knowing the news, he volunteered.


    He believes that if adapted into a film, it will really realize many people''s dreams!


    "Director, are you not happy that you don''t have the right to decide the cast or the script?"


    Gu Qingge continued to ask, some people are more concerned about this, how much will still feel unhappy.


    "No, I don''t have time to be happy. I''ve saved a lot of things and I can guarantee it. The most important thing is that I can cooperate with you. My daughter and I show off. She is so jealous. "


    Chen Yu said that he was very happy and proud, and laughed.


    Other actors on the scene also laughed, because director Chen Yu loved his daughter and liked to play tricks on her.


    "No one knows more about the characters and the direction of the whole plot than the young master, so I''m relieved to give them to the young master." Chen Yu also had a sense of responsibility. He just believed in the young master Jinghong.


    As a matter of fact, the No. 1 woman appointed by master Jinghong is amazing, and even the script given is impeccable.

 Chapter 337

    "Well, I''d like to take this opportunity to introduce you to each other."


    After talking with Gu Qingge, Chen Yu became a little more serious. There are still serious things to do.


    "This is the No.1 man in our play, and we are the movie king Duan Yiyuan." Chen Yu went to the man who just sat next to Gu Qingge and looked at Gu Qingge with a smile and introduced him.


    "Qingge, we meet again. I''m glad to cooperate with you this time."


    Duan Yiyuan''s face is gentle, and his tone is very gentle. Then he reaches out his hand to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge looks at Duan Yiyuan. He is handsome and gentle. He is a movie king at such a young age. He looks very powerful.


    However, listening to Duan Yiyuan''s tone, it''s obvious that she knew Gu Qingge before, but why didn''t she receive this memory?


    Gu Qingge reaches out his hand and wants to shake Duan Yiyuan''s hand. It''s a polite response.


    But what Gu Qingge didn''t expect was that when his fingertip just touched Duan Yiyuan''s hand, his heart suddenly ached. Gu Qingge took back his hand reflexively and said hello short and without emotion.


    "Hello." Because of Gu Qingge''s action, Duan Yiyuan''s hand is frozen in the air, but he doesn''t feel embarrassed. He naturally takes back his hand and returns it gently.


    Gu Qingge unconsciously looks at Duan Yiyuan. Just now, the feeling of heartache is only for a moment, and it''s also so sudden.


    Intuition tells Gu Qingge that the reason must have something to do with Duan Yiyuan.


    And I know Duan Yiyuan, but I don''t know what makes her subconsciously reject the memory of this person. So when Su Baige was born again on Gu Qingge, I didn''t receive this memory.


    It''s like the people and things that I don''t like and don''t want to think of, I think they don''t exist or even don''t remember.


    Just like Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen, I have no memory of them.


    So it took her a long time to figure out the relationship between the characters.


    So!


    Gu Qingge looks at Duan Yiyuan with a scanning eye. What''s the relationship between this man and me? What''s the reason why I don''t want to think about it again?


    Feeling that the atmosphere between Gu Qingge and Duan Yiyuan was a little awkward, Chen Yu quickly came out to make it over.


    "In the future, we are all in the same drama group. We don''t have to be so stiff. Let it go. The effect of the later drama will be better."


    Chen Yu introduced several main characters. Gu Qingge felt that they were in line with and appropriate from the appearance. It seems that Lu Xingye took this matter seriously.


    "In the end, although he is still a newcomer, his acting skills are OK. He is our No.2 girl." Chen Yu introduced the last sister paper, which was obviously timid.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Mr. Luo. I''m very happy to play No. 2. I''ll try my best. Please give me more advice in the future. "


    Mr. Luo is young, most of them are in their early twenties, but he is very polite, and bows to them after he finishes his words.


    "Female No.2, it''s very powerful. Play it well."


    Everyone began to encourage Luoshi. They all knew that they were all selected strictly. With the help of the land bank, no one would want to operate in the dark.


    Even Gu Qingge is the same, her acting skills are also seen by everyone.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at master Luo thoughtfully and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 338

    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu stood beside Gu Qingge and saw that Gu Qingge was silent and thoughtful. He couldn''t help asking.


    Because of Chen Yu''s words, others can''t help looking at Gu Qingge.


    Instead of feeling uncomfortable, Gu Qingge looked at master Luo and thought, "have you seen the original text?"


    "I''ve seen a little bit of it. Now it''s mending." Luo Shi doesn''t know what Gu Qingge means by asking, but she answers her question honestly.


    "Can we have a live one?"


    Gu Qingge''s attitude is not very tough, just asked in a questioning tone.


    When Luo Shishi looked at Gu Qingge, he didn''t feel Gu Qingge''s malice and trouble from his expression or tone of speech. Then Luo Shishi nodded slightly.


    "Which part of it is coming?"


    Chen Yu didn''t stop them. He didn''t find fault with them. He was promoting them. Why stop them?


    "Where do you see?" Gu Qingge didn''t directly specify which paragraph, but wanted to find a familiar one to show her true level.


    Master Luo recalled: "I saw it. Qingyan used a plan to grab the wing soul there."


    "That''s it." Gu Qingge also decided at will.


    "Let me see the chapter."


    With that, Luo took out his mobile phone and seemed to be ready to read the e-book in his mobile phone.


    "Don''t look, just come to that period, the feeling after Qingyan takes away the wing soul." Gu Qingge is naturally very clear about what Luo Shi said about the plot: "lines: ha ha, I finally got what I wanted in my life, I finally got it."


    Gu Qingge''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even speak in an undulating tone. He thought it was funny.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but look down in his mobile phone, and he really had a line.


    "Is that ok? Is that clear? " Gu Qingge is quite a director, especially at this time.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Shishi nodded to show that she could, and Gu Qingge just nodded a little bit about several important points in the plot, which she still remembers.


    We are very conscious of the position and space to let out, let Luoshi have room to play.


    Luo Shi stood there very quiet, seemed to be brewing feelings in general, the next second eyes began to change, began to smile.


    "Ha ha!" Master Luo stretched out a hand, and the palm of his hand seemed to hold something. He burst out laughing. Your whole face was filled with excitement and joy. Even the tone was: "I finally got what I wanted in my life."


    "I finally got it." Luo Shi is not in a hurry to finish all the lines at one time. Instead, he uses his own way to deal with the lines and deduce the state of the characters.


    "I''m done, OK?"


    When Luo Shishi plays, the whole person feels very shy and timid.


    It''s quite different from Luo Shishi who was just in the stage. It''s really surprising.


    "Shishi, your acting is very good. It''s really great!"


    "Yes, I feel that the roles are handled very well. No wonder you can become a female sophomore, a powerful group!"


    Everyone is not stingy of their praise, but Luo Shi can''t help but look at Gu Qingge. She wants to hear Gu Qingge''s opinion, because it''s her request.


    Gu Qingge should have a different feeling!

 Chapter 339

    "Master, what do you think of my performance just now?" Luo Shi looks forward to Gu Qingge''s response.


    In fact, some people are not convinced with Gu Qingge, but they don''t show it on their faces.


    And I think it''s funny that master Luo asked Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge''s virtue and acting skills are not clear, so he has the right to evaluate others.


    However, everyone is waiting to see Gu Qingge make a fool of himself, and see what ability Gu Qingge has.


    "There''s no choice in acting." Gu Qingge does not deny this point.


    But Gu Qingge''s words made Luoshi happy, and a smile appeared on her face. However, Gu Qingge''s next words cooled her heart.


    "But you''re not fit for the role." Gu Qingge''s tone is also very firm, which is the reason why Gu Qingge asked Luoshi to come to the scene.


    Luo Shi''s face is a little pale. He is not suitable for this role. No matter how good his acting skills are, what''s the use?


    Luo Shi can''t help but look at the director and want to hear what the director''s opinion is.


    However, Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge and did not accuse Gu Qingge of his bossy behavior. Instead, he asked, "why do you think she is not suitable?"


    "The appearance is not suitable, the tension of emotional outburst is not enough, and the voice can not support the later characters'' roar and roar."


    Gu Qingge just focused on a few inappropriate points. He looked at master Luo and said, "it''s not your acting skill that''s wrong. It''s the role that''s not suitable for you."


    "If you can, are you willing to play the role of canglan? Although there are not many scenes, there is a lot of room for the role to develop. "


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Luo himself knew the problems that Gu Qingge said at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to see the problems if he just played such a small part.


    Luo Shi believes that Gu Qingge is not just talking about it. Especially in the back, Gu Qingge''s suggestion makes him happy: "is that ok?"


    Luo Shishi asked the director this question. The director himself was also very confused. Why did their sentence "female No.2" become "female No.4".


    Although Gu Qingge''s reasons are very reasonable, he also sees some clues, but this matter is not what he can decide!


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingge and said, "Qingge, it''s not up to me to change the role."


    "Then who is in charge?" Gu Qingge has forgotten that she is not speaking here as a young master Jinghong. She says that she can change whoever she wants.


    "You, Mr. Lu." Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "except for you, all the other roles are decided by President Lu."


    "That girl is also his decision?" Gu Qingge asked.


    Chen Yu nodded, which is for sure. Lu Xingye is the investor, and he attaches great importance to the play. Basically, he decides the roles, especially the main characters.


    Gu Qingge thinks about it, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Lu Xingye.


    Because now in the circle mixed, inevitably a little inconvenient, mobile phone number notes or change the normal point is better, so as not to be made an article.


    Next to Gu Qingge, Chen Yu saw that Gu Qingge was calling Lu Xingye. He was a little surprised. Lu Xingye was such a high-ranking man. Gu Qingge was just a small artist after all. Is it really good to call him so casually?


    I don''t know what Gu Qingge called Lu Xingye to say?

 Chapter 340

    Although other people don''t know who Gu Qingge calls suddenly, they are very cooperative and quiet.


    In fact, they also want to hear who Gu Qingge calls and what he wants to say?


    "Hello."


    After dialing the phone, Gu Qingge said hello.


    "Is the conference over?" Lu Xingye asked first.


    "It''s over." Gu Qingge also honestly answers Lu Xingye''s question. Before Lu Xingye speaks again, Gu Qingge speaks first.


    "Qing Yan''s actors, you picked them yourself?" Gu Qingge''s words are like this, but Gu Qingge thinks that the keenness of Lu Xingye should also be discovered.


    "Well." However, Lu Xingye''s answer is like this.


    Gu Qingge thought that he overestimated Lu Xingye and said: "are you blind? Do you think it''s really appropriate? "


    When Chen Yu heard Gu Qingge''s words about Lu Xingye, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    No wonder they all called Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge was a real big man. She dared to talk to Lu Xingye like this without fear.


    On the contrary, there is a sense of momentum.


    "I can''t help it if it''s not suitable. I want to have good looks and acting skills. Although it''s a little defective, it''s barely OK."


    Of course, Lu Xingye has some problems, but master Luo is the most suitable one so far.


    "In fact, there is another candidate, but I''m afraid you won''t be happy, so I''ll hold it down."


    Lu Xingye has been chasing it from the beginning to the end. How can such a simple thing not be discovered.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t need to say his name. Gu Qingge knows who Lu Xingye is talking about.


    After all, so far, it''s just a woman who can make Gu Qingge unhappy.


    "I''m not happy, but she''s fit." Gu Qingge has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Only when he has the opportunity to play on the same stage can he make a clear contrast and understand what rolling is.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it." Since Gu Qingge said so, Lu Xingye naturally knew what to do.


    "By the way, canglan, who do you decide?" Gu Qingge thought of it again.


    "Canglan?" Lu Xingye seemed a little confused. After a while, he said, "I seem to have forgotten."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but chuckled: "well, I think I''ll pay attention to this play. What about it? It''s enough to be able to pick out even the main characters. "


    "Is that my job?" Lu Xingye snorted and asked.


    Gu Qingge was speechless for a moment. It was not Lu Xingye''s work, but her son''s surprise. However, she didn''t remember it at all.


    although Lu Xing night did not know she was the son of the princess, but Lu Xing night make complaints about it, she did not feel ashamed.


    "Then I will decide the original female number two and the new female number two. Let people contact me!"


    Gu Qingge decisively digs off the topic and discusses it with Lu Xingye.


    "Well, just be happy." Lu Xingye doesn''t just follow Gu Qingge. He also knows that Gu Qingge has a good relationship with Jinghong. He won''t be so bored.


    Lu Xingye also believes in Gu Qingge.


    "Well, let''s do this first. We''ll talk about other things later."


    "Qingge, are you discussing with President Lu?" After Gu Qingge finished the call, Chen Yu began to speak. Although he said so, what Chen Yu wanted to say more was that he was telling Lu Xingye clearly that this was not a discussion, and the first sentence he said was "are you blind?" it was also powerful.

 Chapter 341

    "Well."


    Gu Qingge nodded his head, looked at Luo Shishi and said, "the role of canglan is for you. Although the play is not as much as that of female two, it''s no worse than that of female two."


    Luoshi is not unhappy, she also knows her own defects.


    Cang Lan''s personality is also what she likes very much. She is very happy to play Cang LAN.


    "Thank you, master. I will try my best." Master Luo is always full of fighting spirit.


    Gu Qingge looked at her and wanted to say, it''s so good to be young, young is so energetic!


    "What about the girl two?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but put in a word.


    "We''ll know when we report it. Anyway, there will be no shortage."


    Gu Qingge also deliberately sold a pass. Now she doesn''t want to say that she has no feelings for that person.


    "Didn''t Qu Shang''s actors come? Who is it After Gu Qingge took a look, he found that an important role was missing.


    "I also sell a pass. The actors of Qushang have a notice today, so they can''t come here." Chen Yu is also very childish sometimes. Is this the meaning of singing with Gu?


    Gu Qingge just glanced lightly. Instead of being unhappy, he unlocked his new posture: "it can still look like this!"


    "What?"


    Gu Qingge''s words made Chen Yu a little confused. What else could it look like?


    "Next time I pretend to have an announcement, I won''t come." After Gu Qingge finished, he nodded and affirmed himself.


    "Where did you get the notice?" Chen Yu didn''t want to make complaints about singing: "please play well, OK?"


    "Well, don''t let me catch a chance. If I catch a chance, I won''t come."


    Gu Qingge said that he vowed to do it, and he didn''t mean to cover it up at all.


    "You''ve had enough." Chen Yu also felt helpless. He didn''t think Gu Qingge had such a rogue before. Why is it so now?


    "However, you are really familiar with shiqingtianxia. You can remember all the characters and even what they said clearly."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing. He remembered what he saw in the video. Gu Qingge said that she liked this article very much. Now it seems that her sentence is not a lie.


    "Well, I''m quite familiar with it. I''ve seen it no less than 50 times, at least."


    Because we have to revise the articles, change the published manuscripts, and now we have to adapt them into scripts. We have to read them over and over again.


    Every sentence, every word, every word has been carefully considered. Although not all of them are clearly remembered, some key points can still be remembered.


    Chen Yu and Duan Yiyuan were slightly surprised and looked at Gu Qingge in disbelief.


    Of course, some people think that Gu Qingge''s words are just big talk, and they don''t think so.


    For Gu Qingge, she doesn''t expect others to believe everything she says. Only she knows best that everything she says is true.


    You don''t believe it''s your loss, not hers.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly, and he was in a good mood: "well, it should be nothing now, then I''ll go back first."


    "We''ll have a meal later. Let''s get familiar." Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge''s invitation and was about to officially start shooting soon. He wanted to get a little familiar with it.


    "No, you don''t have to eat, so that I won''t be here later. Some people can''t eat it."


    Gu Qingge is not joking. Can Gu Qingge not see what some people are thinking?


    "They can''t eat, and I can''t eat either. It''s not too bad for each other. I''d better go back first."

 Chapter 342

    As Gu Qingge said, Chen Yu was not good enough to keep Gu Qingge.


    "Boss, it''s really domineering of you to respond to those reporters today."


    In the car, Qin LAN couldn''t help sighing: "you said that you had such a response, I don''t need to bother to give you public relations, and you won''t be hacked by the whole network."


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. Yes, if Gu Qingge had known this before, there would not have been so many things now.


    Why don''t you dare to say it when you don''t do it yourself?


    Gu Qingge''s mind flashed a figure, Duan Yiyuan, what''s the relationship between this man and himself? Why, when she met him, she instinctively felt that her heart began to ache.


    However, it seems that Duan Yiyuan doesn''t feel so intimate with Gu Qingge!


    It can be seen that it was definitely not the relationship between lovers before. What kind of relationship is it, and what did Duan Yiyuan do to make me die?


    Gu Qingge thinks little by little, ring by ring. Is Duan Yiyuan the reason why Gu Qingge wanted to enter the entertainment industry at first? What''s the reason?


    Gu Qingge rubs his temple and feels a headache. Why is Gu Qingge''s memory missing?


    Originally, Gu didn''t care so much about it, but after Duan Yiyuan, Gu felt that his whole life was not right.


    Forget it, let it be. Maybe as soon as time comes, the truth will come up on its own!


    Gu Qingge''s speech at the press conference was brilliant, and Lu Xingye also said it first, so we dare not lie with our eyes open.


    In particular, Gu Qingge''s last two words were published in the form of headlines by every reporter.


    Only when there is a slot can there be flow. Now that Gu Qingge has no way to start, we are looking forward to Su Ningxue''s response.


    After all, the tone and strength of Gu Qingge''s words are so strong. It is obvious that there is a mystery hidden in this matter.


    There is also a lot of discussion on this issue on the Internet. From what Gu Qingge said this time, Gu Qingge has really become very different.


    What''s more, I dare to say anything, and I''m not afraid of anything.


    As Gu Qingge said, from the beginning of that event, Su Ningxue didn''t say anything except that when she got better, she sent a microblog to let everyone not worry too much.


    Even if she didn''t speak any directional words, Gu Qingge was still despised by everyone. Instead, she let Su Ningxue take advantage of the fisherman.


    Previously, the focus was blurred by the event itself, and we didn''t think about this aspect.


    But now it''s not the same. Gu Qingge just finds out this matter and says that it forces Su Ningxue to a dead end.


    After Gu Qingge said those words, the whole person was relaxed, but Su Ningxue, on the contrary, felt very heavy. The last thing she wanted people to mention was to be caught and talked about.


    Su Ningxue is now in a difficult position to ride a tiger. It seems inappropriate for her to say anything now, because the truth of this matter and why she got sick are very clear in her heart, which has nothing to do with Gu Qingge.


    Even if Gu Qingge has no witness, it''s hard to know if he has any other evidence.


    Therefore, we should be more cautious in speaking.

 Chapter 343

    It seems that since Gu Qingge''s news came out again, Su Ningxue''s mood has dropped to the bottom.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge really does not let people live in peace for a moment.


    One second I thought it was over, but the next second something else came out.


    Su Ningxue''s expression on her face is very sinister. Why does she have a feeling that Gu Qingge''s comeback is to annoy her?


    I can''t stand it!


    Su family -


    "what''s the matter with you, Ning Xue? His face is not very good. Is his heart sick again? "


    When having dinner, Li Yan sits opposite Su Ningxue and looks at Su Ningxue''s bad face. She can''t help but worry and asks, with that worried expression on her face.


    "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Suning snow mouth some reluctantly raised a smile, appease Li Yan Road.


    If Gu Qingge were here, he would feel very ironic when he saw this picture of motherly kindness and filial piety.


    This is something Gu Qingge has never enjoyed and never dared to think about.


    For her, she and they are not a family, even if they live together, it seems out of place.


    "It''s Gu Qingge''s words that upset you." Chu Yuanbai reached out to hold Su Ningxue''s cold hand and was very concerned.


    "Gu Qingge? It''s the slut who nearly died of your heart attack. " Li Yan''s reaction is very fierce, she does not know that Suning snow heart attack is caused by her own death.


    It''s not just that Li Yan doesn''t know. It should be said that no one knows what Su Ningxue did except Su Ningxue and Gu Qingge.


    At the beginning, they were really worried about Su Ningxue. In their eyes, Su Ningxue has always been a good girl, which is not the same as Su Baige.


    For Li Yan, the existence of Su Bai Song is to keep good organs for Su Ningxue in case of emergency.


    This time Suning snow is so serious, since God wants to take one life, then one life for another.


    After doing these things, Li Yan did not regret, nor any guilt.


    It seems that the song of Su Bai is nothing to her, no matter life or death, no one cares.


    Su Ningxue did not speak, but the expression on her face was quite wronged, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    "What did that bitch do? Shouldn''t people like that be banned? What are you doing now? "


    Li Yan''s tone is very disgusting, as Gu Qingge like snakes and scorpions.


    "Have a look, auntie." Chu Yuanbai showed Li Yan the report about the incident in his mobile phone.


    After Li Yan saw it, her face became more and more ugly, and she burst into a rage: "this little cheap hoof, Ning Xue, who almost killed me, dares to be so arrogant."


    "Rather snow, you don''t worry, also don''t be afraid, this matter is a fact, even if she said again have the confidence also can''t escape."


    Li Yan comforted Su Ningxue and said: "Ningxue, you stand up and point out Gu Qingge''s crime. She dares to be so rampant."


    If, this matter is really Gu Qingge caused, then Suning snow now will not be so headache.


    Words are a matter of words, but what Su Ningxue can''t be sure is what Gu Qing''s singer holds.


    If she is beaten every minute as Gu Qingge said, she really doesn''t have to continue to work in the entertainment industry. All her previous hard work is in vain.


    Su Ningxue didn''t want to fall into this situation, but the more she thought about it, her face turned pale unconsciously.

 Chapter 344

    Seeing Su Ningxue''s pale face, Li Yan couldn''t help feeling distressed: "baby, did Gu Qingge bully you? It''s clear that you are the victim. Why should she be so rude? "


    Chu Yuanbai sat beside Su Ningxue and put all Su Ningxue''s expressions in his eyes. There was a little doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t say it.


    "Gu Qingge is not out of the circle. How come he''s making trouble again recently?"


    Chu Yuanbai went abroad to talk business some time ago, but he didn''t know much about domestic affairs, and Su Ningxue never complained about these things with him.


    It is because Suning snow has always been very generous and decent, but also very considerate, not sticky.


    What Chu Yuanbai likes is Suning snow. At least the existence of Suning snow won''t distract him too much.


    But the song of Su Bai is different. Su Bai is like a child without a sense of security. What she wants is all the attention and all the time care.


    Although sometimes feel very annoying, but the feeling of Su Bai Song, Su Bai Song coquetry, but let Chu Yuanbai more useful.


    It''s a pity that Su Baige doesn''t care for himself. He is not qualified to get his care.


    Chu Yuanbai''s eyes suddenly show the picture of Su Baige''s heart being dug that day. In addition to the shrill scream, Su Baige''s desperate eyes also imprint a deep mark on his heart.


    Su Bai Song, you are not wrong, wrong is the world, and you, should not appear.


    "Mom, I have to forgive others. If I stand up and say that she almost killed me, she is a young girl. Isn''t all the stars ruined?"


    Su Ningxue''s voice and appearance are like the appearance of a virgin, but heaven knows where she thinks so.


    But Li Yan believed it. For her, whatever Su Ningxue said, she believed that her daughter was so kind.


    "Ning Xue, don''t be afraid. You should remember that no matter what happens, your parents and Yuanbai are on your side."


    Li Yan took Su Ningxue''s hand, very affectionate said: "your stumbling block, as long as you want, mother will remove for you."


    "No, mom, Gu Qingge is nothing to worry about. Since I''m in a circle, I''ll use my acting skills to crush her."


    Su Ningxue said very confident, for her, Gu Qingge is definitely not her opponent.


    However, Gu Qingge''s two voice, said these words, but let Su Ningxue can not help but not care, to Gu Qingge''s EQ how can say such words.


    What''s more, with Gu Qingge''s intelligence quotient, how can we grasp several key points in that matter at once? She can''t breathe directly.


    Suning snow can''t help guessing, Gu Qingge''s back really have expert advice?


    If it''s really like this, then she wants to deal with Gu Qingge and repeat her old skills. It''s estimated that the success rate will not be very high. On the contrary, she may not be able to steal chicken.


    Su Ningxue thinks that she needs to investigate Gu Qingge''s information, so that she can know her own enemy and win a hundred battles.


    But no matter how hard it is, she will never give Gu Qingge any chance to ride on her head.


    She can destroy a su Bai Song and a Gu Qing song.


    For Su Ningxue, there is no difference between them. They are the same stupid, the same stupid, the same naive.


    So, they have to be bullied!

 Chapter 345

    "What were you nervous about?"


    In Su Ningxue''s room, Chu Yuanbai leans on the door, his hands around his chest, and stares at Su Ningxue who is removing her make-up.


    Su Ningxue''s hand for earrings stopped in mid air, just for a moment, as if nothing different.


    "Yuanbai, what are you talking about? When did I get nervous?"


    Su Ningxue didn''t look at Chu Yuanbai. She just said in front of the mirror.


    "What happened that day? If you are really reasonable in this matter, there is no need for you to be so distressed. "


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t want to question Su Ningxue''s meaning, but what he said was right.


    Su Ningxue''s attitude is problematic. If she was not nervous and afraid, she would not be pale at all.


    And the relationship between Su Ningxue and Gu Qingge, although Su Ningxue did not mention, but Chu Yuanbai more or less know some.


    He knows that Gu Qingge is not su Ningxue''s opponent. He knows that Su Ningxue is the queen of the film, but Gu Qingge doesn''t even have a supporting role nomination.


    Obviously, their identities are not the same. From the beginning, Gu Qingge is not qualified to become Su Ningxue''s threat.


    Now, Suning snow will be so nervous, so worried, then it shows that Gu Qingge absolutely has Suning Snow''s hand. And intuition told him that it was absolutely related to Suning Snow''s heart attack.


    "Yuanbai, are you doubting me?"


    Su Ningxue turns around and looks at Chu Yuanbai, with an injured face.


    "No doubt." Chu Yuan Bai light said a, just don''t believe.


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t say the words behind. He always felt that Su Ningxue seemed to be different, especially when he mentioned Gu Qingge.


    Obviously, it''s a very simple thing. She''s worried like this. Does she still say that there''s no ghost in her heart?


    "This matter will be solved as soon as possible. You are my fiancee. Your negative news will also affect me." Chu Yuanbai''s words are very cold, not so gentle in front of outsiders.


    "I see." Su Ningxue seems to have been used to Chu Yuanbai''s attitude for a long time. Instead of finding it hard to accept, she nods her head.


    "I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest." With that, Chu Yuanbai turned around, ready to open the door and go out.


    However, Chu Yuanbai''s hand just put on the door handle, Su Ningxue hugged Chu Yuanbai from behind, with a trace of * * in the ambiguous tone: "at night, don''t you stay?"


    "We haven''t..."


    Su Ningxue''s words haven''t finished, Chu Yuanbai has already pushed Su Ningxue''s hand, didn''t turn around, the tone is flat: "next time, your body is still recovering, I''ll go back first."


    Chu Yuanbai''s voice fell, did not give Su Ningxue the opportunity to speak, directly opened the door and went out.


    Su Ningxue, who was still standing in the same place, flashed a touch of evil on her face. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She felt distant and seemed to be alienating her little by little.


    Su Ningxue doesn''t know what Chu Yuanbai is thinking. Is it the influence of Su Bai''s song?


    In fact, Su Ningxue knows that Chu Yuanbai also has feelings for Su Bai''s songs, but this feeling has some deviations because of her certain means.


    Su Ningxue how can tolerate others better than her, how can tolerate Chu Yuanbai to others better than her.


    Even if she doesn''t like Chu Yuanbai so much, but even if she doesn''t want it, she will never be cheap.

 Chapter 346

    Suning snow also know, once their true colors exposed, how many people will leave her.


    So now, she has to be careful every step she takes.


    In fact, Su Ningxue doesn''t like Chu Yuanbai so much. It''s only because Su Baige likes Chu Yuanbai that Su Ningxue wants to take Chu Yuanbai over.


    What Chu Yuanbai doesn''t know is how much Su Ningxue has done with him.


    Now the song of Su Bai has disappeared forever, and no one knows what she has done.


    Before Su Ningxue also worried that Su Baige would talk disorderly, so she deliberately planted and framed her and let her go to prison.


    Seeing that Su Bai''s song is about to get out of prison soon, Su Ningxue didn''t expect that even God is helping her, and even God is on her side.


    So just his heart attack, changed the normal heart of Su Bai Song, also took away the life of Su Bai Song.


    The dead is the best way to keep a secret. Now that Su Baige is dead, Su Ningxue doesn''t worry about it at all.


    Just let Su Ningxue some unexpected is, without a su Bai Song, now Gu Qingge came out again, it is really a headache.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge has a very tricky feeling this time. He always feels that Gu Qingge is as elusive as opening his mind.


    Chu Yuanbai, she can''t count on any more. He won''t do anything for her.


    For Chu Yuanbai, she likes her only because she doesn''t care about him. In addition, her image and status in the entertainment industry can make him and his company worth hundreds of times.


    If something happens, Suning snow know, Chu Yuanbai will not help her, will be like now, only coldly said that he solved as soon as possible.


    Su Ningxue can''t help sneering, she will never tell Chu Yuanbai, in fact, at the beginning, let Chu Yuanbai heart, not her, but Su Bai Song.


    And the song of Su Bai no longer exists, the secret is buried under the Loess forever.


    Su Ningxue thinks that she should find a better one to rely on in order to let her life go smoothly. Now that she has done something bad, there is no other su Bai Song to blame for her.


    Therefore, she needs someone to stand behind her and settle all these troubles for her.


    Suning Snow''s heart is a person selected, and this person is the president of the entertainment empire, Lu Xingye.


    She knows that Lu Xingye has more than one identity. He knows that he has a strong family background behind him, which is a big reason why everyone in the circle reveres him.


    Moreover, Lu Xingye is such a good man. If she can catch up with him, Su Ningxue thinks she should become the happiest woman in the world.


    Su Ningxue seems to be able to foresee her success. In general, with her beauty and appearance, she can definitely hook up with Lu Xingye.


    It''s just that I didn''t have the chance to approach Lu Xingye before. If there is, isn''t this man captured by hand?


    In Suning snow immersed in their thoughts, the phone suddenly rang, scared Suning need a jump.


    Saw one eye, it is the telephone of agent, Suning snow sink voice should a: "what matter?"


    "Ning Xue, there''s a phone call from Tianyu empire. Qingyan, the No.2 woman in shiqingtianxia, wants to invite you to play. What do you think?"


    Where can Lin Jiao make her own decision? Although the general agent has the right to make her own decision, as Su Ningxue''s agent, she can only obey Su Ningxue''s meaning in everything.

 Chapter 347

    "Woman two?"


    Suning snow heard this thing, can''t help but slightly frown, some unhappy, voice can''t help but improve some: "want me to Gu Qingge do supporting role?"


    Suning snow feel very disdain: "Gu Qingge that kind of vase, also want to pressure me, don''t want to think."


    "Then I''ll help you refuse?" In fact, Lin Jiao thinks that this is a good opportunity. Although she is the No.2 girl, the popularity of "shiqingtianxia" is just as hot.


    "Wait a minute." Before Lin Jiao hung up the phone, Su Ningxue suddenly spoke again.


    "Who ordered my girl number two? What kind of master is that Because the young master Jinghong didn''t give her any face in the live broadcast before, Su Ningxue naturally kept this hatred in her heart.


    So she doesn''t like to see her son Jinghong very much. If he decides to be her second daughter, she will definitely take advantage of the opportunity to humiliate her.


    Now I''m going to ask her to play No. 2. Don''t even think about it.


    "It is said that Lu Xing, the president of Tianyu Empire, made the decision at night." Lin Jiao thought about it and told Su Ningxue what she knew.


    "Lu Xingye? Are you serious Su Ningxue was a little surprised and excited.


    After all, she has just been here. Xiao wants to land in Xingye, and then she calls her own door. This makes Suning snow a little surprised. Besides the surprise, there is still a little uncertainty.


    "Of course, it''s true. Master Jinghong only picked one Gu Qingge, and then he was busy with the script. The rest of the characters are chosen by Lu Xingye himself. "


    Lin Jiao didn''t know what idea Su Ningxue was up to when she asked, but she honestly explained to Su Ningxue: "from the leading role to the supporting role to the group performance, it was Lu Xing''s night choice. He attached great importance to the play. It is said that because he has invested a huge amount of money, he has to make sure that he can get back his capital. "


    Hearing Lu Xingye''s personal selection, Su Ningxue is in a good mood.


    Doesn''t this show that Lu Xingye has recognized her acting skills? And Lu Xingye also has an impression on her.


    Otherwise, there are so many stars in the circle, why only choose her.


    There must be some reasons for this. For example, Lu Xingye also wants to take the opportunity to get to know her?


    Suning Snow''s fantasy is beautiful, but she thought of another thing: "didn''t she finish the press conference before that? Why hasn''t female number two chosen yet? Wasn''t it announced that day? "


    Su Ningxue''s attention was attracted by Gu Qingge''s provocative words. She didn''t go to see the content of the press conference at all.


    "At the launch conference of shiqingtianxia, only male and female stars were announced. Although others appeared, their roles were not announced."


    Lin Jiao watched the press conference, especially Gu Qingge''s words, which were really impressive.


    Lin Jiao knows what happened that day, but she doesn''t know where Gu Qingge came from. She dares to say so.


    Speaking of this matter, Lin Jiao also remembered what she had to say to Su Ningxue: "Ningxue, how are you going to respond to Gu Qingge''s provocation?"


    At the mention of Gu Qingge, Su Ningxue''s face was a lot more gloomy, and her good mood was destroyed.


    But this is also a very realistic problem. If this matter is not handled properly, it is easy to leave doubts in other people''s hearts, which is very unfavorable to her.

 Chapter 348

    "How to respond? How to do public relations? Isn''t it something that your agent should think about? "


    Suning snow didn''t have good spirit of reply a, what all want to ask her, that she still want what broker, what thing she thinks of a way, oneself do not good?


    By Su Ning snow so scolded a, Lin Jiao silent for a while, also only she this agent do of so suppress bend.


    It''s su Ningxue who has to intervene in everything, so she doesn''t trust others to do it.


    Now I want to say that she doesn''t think about anything.


    Although Lin Jiao had complaints in her heart, she didn''t say them. Instead, she put forward her own suggestions after she was silent.


    "Will you take the role of Qingyan?" Instead, Lin Jiao asked another question. She didn''t know if she wanted to change the topic.


    "Since Lu Xingye has appointed me to play No. 2, I will give him face."


    How can su Ningxue give up such a good opportunity? This play is invested by Tianyu empire. In the future, she will have more opportunities to see Lu Xingye.


    "I also think it''s wise for you to take the number two." Lin Jiao began to analyze for Su Ningxue: "after that, she used her acting skills to crush Gu Qingge in the play. Even if she didn''t say anything, she would stand up and see."


    Suning snow snorted, for Lin Jiao''s judgment and ideas, she is sure, is this way.


    If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. If you want to see a person''s disadvantage all at once, you need to use the advantage as a reference. Only in this way can they know how excellent she is and how rubbish Gu Qingge is.


    "We all know what the truth is about that matter. Gu Qingge''s daring to speak like that may be just bluffing. But we can''t rule out any key evidence on Gu Qingge''s singer. We''d better not make any statement to the outside world."


    Lin Jiao''s idea of dealing with this matter is relatively conservative and cautious.


    Basically, Suning Snow''s idea is the same, but Suning snow is not reconciled, not reconciled to be so Gu Qingge pressure.


    "If I don''t speak and I don''t say anything, what do people think?" Su Ningxue has another worry: "Gu Qingge won''t take the opportunity to say that I am guilty, so I dare not stand up and speak?"


    "Just say something ambiguous, and you don''t have to say anything else."


    Indeed, it seems guilty to say nothing.


    But if you say too much, it''s not very good to be caught: "as long as you turn this thing over, it''s good."


    Su Ningxue and Lin Jiao are very clear that this matter can only be turned over, because it can no longer be used to morally kidnap Gu Qingge, so it is of little significance.


    "Don''t be too anxious to make a statement. It will also make people feel that they are anxious to explain because they feel guilty and afraid. This time is very important."


    Lin Jiao can''t help but remind Su Ningxue that they are in the same boat now. Everything Lin Jiao said is naturally good for Su Ningxue.


    "When is the best time to say that?" Su Ningxue asked with a frown.


    "After Tianyu Empire announces that you are the No.2 woman in shiqingtianxia, we will reply." Lin Jiao has been in this circle for a long time. Naturally, she knows how important this opportunity is.


    "I know. Let''s do this first. You go back to Tianyu empire. I''d like to play No.2 Qingyan."


    Su Ningxue said, looking at the night sky outside the window, her eyes are very cold, Gu Qingge, you should not have thought that I would enter the group, wait and see!

 Chapter 349

    Suning Snow''s idea is beautiful, but it can''t wait for the official announcement of Tianyu empire for a long time.


    But at this time, Su Ningxue can''t jump out and say that she took the second girl in shiqingtianxia, and then explain the previous thing.


    Only when the time is right can we get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Su Ningxue''s silence is in sharp contrast to Gu Qingge''s domineering spirit.


    Originally, some passers-by believe in Suning snow, but now it slowly began to shake, even Suning snow fans, also little by little began to have a commotion.


    Su Ningxue had no choice but to ask Lin Jiao to urge Tianyu Empire to issue an official announcement, and then there was no response for a long time.


    Now they are in a hurry, others are not.


    Gu Qingge, in particular, was stuck there and asked Lu Xingye to inform them to send a notice later.


    Gu Qingge can give Su Ningxue time to think about countermeasures, but she can also let Su Ningxue think about countermeasures, but nothing can be said.


    Although let Suning snow to play the female number two thing is an unexpected move, but did not expect the effect is very good.


    Gu Qingge knows that Su Ningxue has been waiting. The longer she drags on her side, the longer she will explain.


    And in this period of time, how many people have been confused, how many people are thinking.


    After that, Suning snow how to explain, how much or will leave a crack in their heart.


    "Almost. One week is enough for everyone to think."


    Gu Qingge is leisurely lying on the sofa, eating potato chips and conducting a long-distance land trip.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you a little more relaxed now?"


    Lu Xingye sees Gu Qingge''s present appearance in the video. He has some helplessness in his tone, but he is a little spoiled.


    "Boss, you must have a boss''s attitude." Gu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to enjoy it.


    "Isn''t it that the aura comes out all at once?" Gu Qingge also very narcissistic said.


    Lu Xingye is noncommittal of Gu Qingge''s words, but asks another question.


    "What about Xiao Liu?" Lu Xing looked around at it in the night. Normally, it was all around Gu Qingge. Lu Yichen, who was stuck, was not there. It was unscientific.


    "Get me the water." Gu Qingge looked up at the kitchen, then said to Lu Xingye.


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, Lu Yichen came to Gu Qingge with a glass of water. He looked happy: "Mom, drink water."


    "Thank you, baby." Gu Qingge takes the water and kisses Lu Yichen on the face.


    See Lu Yichen a small hand cover by Gu Qingge kiss to the place, grinning, silly smile, seems very happy appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xingye is not very happy. In a moment, he stares at Gu Qingge from the other end of the video with a sad face.


    "Mr. Lu, what are you suddenly unhappy about?"


    Gu Qingge naturally saw Lu Xingye''s expression and made fun of it with a smile. What''s wrong?


    Sometimes Lu Xingye is just like a child. He especially likes to be jealous with Lu Yichen. Lu Xingye doesn''t feel that his behavior is childish at all. On the contrary, he still works hard and refuses to admit defeat.


    I have to compete with Lu Yichen. Sometimes Gu Qingge is really helpless.


    However, it''s interesting to see the unique way father and son get along with each other. Moreover, their relationship is constantly improving. Generally speaking, it''s still very good.

 Chapter 350

    "Don''t you know what I''m not happy about?"


    Lu Xingye is still a little proud and charming. Every time Gu Qingge asks him what he is not happy about, he always likes to let Gu Qingge think for himself.


    But Lu Xingye doesn''t have a long memory. Gu Qingge seems to have a good time. Do you think I guess the game?


    "Love says no, don''t say pull down." Yes, Gu Qingge has no patience with Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge didn''t have much patience with Lu Yichen before, but gradually, gradually, Lu Yichen''s little guy just sprouted her heart.


    This is her own son, so soft and cute, how can she not like it?


    "Can''t you treat me like that kid?"


    Lu Xingye is not happy. When he talks, he stares at Lu Yichen through the lens.


    Lu Yichen was originally immersed in Gu Qingge''s kiss of thanks, but when he heard someone saying that he was a kid, he suddenly turned back and saw his father staring at him on the other side of the video.


    Lu Yichen instantly entered the combat mode, not to be outdone to stare back.


    "Baby, do you know what your father is staring at you?" Gu Qingge thinks it funny to see Lu Yichen''s appearance of entering the "first level battle".


    Lu Yichen looked back at Gu Qingge and answered his question: "I don''t know, but I can''t lose."


    After Lu Yichen finished, he immediately glared back. His cheeks were full of anger, and he hummed twice: "hum."


    "Then you play. I''ll give you the space."


    Gu Qingge saw that these two people didn''t want to stop at all. He said helplessly.


    "No." Lu Yichen flew directly into Gu Qingge''s arms. Comparatively speaking, he preferred to stick to Gu Qingge, with a little aggrieved tone.


    "No way." Lu Xingye''s words are more domineering, and his dark eyes are staring at Gu Qingge.


    "So, Mr. Lu, what are you unhappy about? Well Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen and asks Lu Xingye in the video.


    "The kid poured a glass of water for you, and you gave me a kiss. Do you want to give me a hand when I help you so much?"


    Lu Xingye knows that if he doesn''t say it, Gu Qingge will never guess. He is not angry and says his intention.


    Gu Qingge was stunned for a second. He didn''t expect that Lu Xingye was jealous. It''s really enough, OK?


    "By example? We are all legal, Mr. Lu. How do you want me to commit myself to each other? "


    Gu Qingge asked Lu Xingye in a funny way. He thought Lu Xingye was a sick sentence!


    "Do you know what I mean, and do you want me to be more explicit?" Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge is pretending to be a fool now, but he has no choice.


    Gu Qingge, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, is slightly close to the camera of his mobile phone. Facing Lu Xingye, he opens his red lips and confides a few words in silence.


    Lu Xingye frowned slightly, as if he was seriously identifying Gu Qingge''s mouth. Although he didn''t quite understand, Gu Qingge''s expression was very attractive, and he always felt that Gu Qingge was teasing him.


    Or is it just his illusion?


    Lu Xingye didn''t believe his feelings. He asked uncertainly, "were you just teasing me?"


    Gu Qingge eyebrows frivolous, smile Qian Xi, slightly shrugged: "did not hear even if, hang up, you busy."


    "I''ll take it as if you''re teasing me. If you''re responsible after teasing me, wait for me."


    Lu Xing''s eyes were bright at night, and his tone was ambiguous. He didn''t say anything more. It''s better to go back and speak face to face when he has something to say. He''d better go back and speak well at night.

 Chapter 351

    Wait for me!


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. It''s the feeling of fighting with her at night.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Qingge couldn''t help helping her forehead. She just thought about something?


    What happened recently? I pretended to be pure and didn''t understand what I was thinking.


    "Mom."


    Lu Yichen raised his head from Gu Qingge''s arms, looked at her and called her.


    "Well?" Gu Qingge looked down at Lu Yichen with some doubts and snorted.


    "Did dad just say that to hit you?" Lu Yichen stuck Gu Qingge and asked with some worry. He touched Gu Qingge''s face with his little hand and said firmly: "don''t be afraid, mother. Xiao Liu will protect you."


    Gu Qingge rubs Lu Yichen''s head with her hand. She feels happy and funny. Her son is definitely a good hand at teasing her younger sister in the future!


    Look at this action, look at this saying, absolutely more than Lu Xingye to understand the amorous feelings.


    "How dare he? See who hits who. " Gu Qingge slightly pick eyebrows, quite momentum said.


    "Well, mom, I''ll help you."


    No matter what, Lu Yichen is in the front of Gu Qingge, but to Lu Xingye, he really wants to use his life to dislike Lu Yichen.


    But on second thought, it seems that something is wrong.


    Gu Qingge leans over Lu Yichen''s ear and talks with him in a low voice, with a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Yichen''s face is also full of excited smile, and he can''t help nodding and echoing.


    "Go pack up and see what you have to take with you?"


    Gu Qingge puts Lu Yichen on the ground, stands up and says to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen shook his head, hugged Gu Qingge''s legs and looked up at Gu Qingge: "as long as Xiao Liu has a mother, he doesn''t want anything else."


    "You have such a small mouth. You can really talk." Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly up, and he is in a good mood.


    "Hee hee."


    Lu Yichen looked at Gu Qingge with a smile, tilted his head and asked, "is that mother going to clean it up?"


    "I''ll just go upstairs and take the computer with me." Although Gu Qingge said so, he went upstairs to disguise himself a little.


    For Gu Qingge, it seems that it''s more comfortable to be a man than to wear a mask all the time, and it''s not convenient to eat when wearing a mask, which Gu doesn''t like very much.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge disguised himself as a little brother and took his own computer with him. At the same time, he gave Lu Yichen his sketchpad.


    Always find something to do for Lu Yichen, otherwise he will be bored to sit around?


    Yes, Gu Qingge is going to take Lu Yichen out to be smart, and she is going to put the pigeons on Lu Xingye. Is she really waiting for Lu Xingye at home?


    After talking to Wu Ma, Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen out. Although Lu Yichen keeps talking in the car, he doesn''t make any noise and looks very good.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Yichen is the most obedient and sensible child she has ever seen, so she will like him and can''t help but love him, which is a matter of course.


    From the central rear-view mirror, I can see Lu Yichen entertaining herself in the back. Gu Qingge''s mouth is wider and wider. Her son is lovely. Well, yes, it''s up to her!


    Ha ha, she will never admit that this is her own boast.

 Chapter 352

    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen out for a walk. It''s the cafe where we met last time.


    Last time I came here, I felt that the environment here was very good, very quiet, very suitable for drinking coffee here.


    Gu Qingge sits down by the window, holding Lu Yichen beside him. This position is very good, and the sunlight comes in through the window.


    This spring sun, beautiful but not dazzling, warm and comfortable.


    Gu Qingge ordered a cup of coffee for him, a cup of hot milk for Lu Yichen, and two mousse cakes. He helped Lu Yichen put the drawing board on the table and put his notebook in front of him.


    Gu Qingge knew that he was beautiful and attracted a lot of eyes. In addition to Lu Yichen, who was such a soft and cute steamed bun, they had a very high rate of return and appreciation.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t care too much, and his attention was on Lu Yichen.


    Because it''s the man''s dress, Gu Qingge''s voice is not consciously low.


    "Well, what are you going to draw today?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen and asks in a gentle voice.


    Lu Yichen also tilted his head and looked at Gu Qingge with a cute smile: "brother Hua."


    Some things, even if Gu Qingge did not remind, Lu Yichen himself also remember clearly, know when to call Gu Qingge.


    For Lu Yichen, no matter what Gu Qingge looks like, he likes it.


    And his mother is gentle and handsome now, and he will become a little brother like his mother in the future.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was slightly open, as if he was surprised, and then he chuckled: "really? That''s to make my brother a little more handsome. "


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yichen has already picked up the brush and seems to be ready to move.


    "Draw." Gu Qingge whispered a word and saw Lu Yichen take up the brush and squint at Gu Qingge.


    Lu Yichen''s posture is quite professional. Ha ha, Gu Qingge is also looking forward to what ghosts Lu Yichen will draw.


    Gu Qingge chuckled, turned his head and looked at his computer. He turned on his code software and began to code.


    Gu Qingge''s hands are very fast, especially his hands are long and white, beating on the keyboard, which is definitely a beautiful picture.


    In addition, Lu Yichen, a cute little girl, has been aiming at Gu Qingge with a paintbrush all the time, which is also cute.


    The script of "shiqingtianxia" has been basically finalized by Gu Qingge, which has been sent to Director Chen Yu and passed by him.


    Gu Qingge is now rushing to write a new article by her own female frequency. Because of the recommendation from the editor, more and more fans are reading the article, so Gu''s enthusiasm for writing is getting higher and higher.


    For Gu Qingge, the expectation of fans is her biggest move.


    They like and support, for her, are full of warm heart.


    For former Su Bai songs, the warmth she got from her fans supported her through that period of gray time.


    Although she won''t reply to their messages, she will read every message. For her, she doesn''t know who they are, but they accompany her all the way.


    The sudden thought of a person made Gu Qingge feel a little trance.

 Chapter 353

    And this person is Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge never thought that this person would be so close to himself.


    The original sailing against the current has been encouraging her ever since she started writing and only had sporadic readers.


    Sailing against the current was the only book powder she had ever added to her friends. As you can imagine, sailing against the current was quite different in her heart.


    Even if he had quietly disappeared for three years, he was still there.


    Gu Qingge still remembers a word he said at the beginning: if you don''t leave, I won''t give up.


    At that time, I just felt that I was really lucky to have such a loyal fan.


    At that time, she even felt that he could make her feel warmer than Chu Yuanbai. Now, thinking about the relationship between Lu Xingye and him, this sentence has been given another meaning.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth rose unconsciously, and there was a kind of sweet feeling in his heart.


    In the dark, everything is doomed. They are not destined to forget each other when they meet by chance, but to look back and brush each other.


    Gu Qingge thinks it''s time to face up to Lu Xingye''s feelings for her.


    God let her rebirth, not only with those who have hurt her, one by one clear account, but also give her an opportunity, a chance to love and be loved.


    Fate this is really something that can not be met, she is the good, tightly held in the palm of his hand.


    "Hello


    A voice of greeting pulled Gu Qingge''s thoughts back.


    Gu Qingge just recovered, there was a little doubt in her eyes, and the expression on her face was a little silly and confused, which made Mei Zhi standing in front of her more excited.


    It''s very exciting, but when Gu Qingge looks at them with confused eyes, they can''t help but get nervous and say a word intermittently.


    "That, that, you."


    Gu Qingge has been looking at the girls, without interrupting, with a good temper.


    Seeing Gu Qingge listening to them so carefully, Mei Zhi, who just spoke, couldn''t help taking a deep breath and saying what she wanted to say:


    "excuse me, are you a childe?"


    That younger sister paper finish saying after, oneself still can''t help of blush get up, all dare not look at the Qing song directly, but secretly aim at.


    Gu Qingge knew what these girls were doing. Gu knew that there was a picture of her on Weibo before, so he probably recognized it.


    However, Gu Qingge has not yet opened his mouth to reply. Gu Qingge''s remaining light aims at something.


    Gu Qingge slowly turns his head and looks at Lu Yichen. He sees Lu Yichen nodding his head seriously, as if he is affirming their statement.


    "Ah, I''m really a young man. When I come out to drink coffee, I can meet a male god. I''m so excited."


    It seems that just now the reserve is false, now the girls are just like playing chicken blood, holding each other''s hands, excited.


    "I didn''t admit it."


    Gu Qingge helped his forehead and said weakly.


    "Brother, aren''t you? I heard uncle Xueye call you childe Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge with a puzzled face, and gives examples to prove that what he said is reasonable. Is he really wrong?


    Gu Qingge can''t laugh or cry at this time. Does his son come out to pit his mother?


    Is it really good to sell her so casually?

 Chapter 354

    "Snow night, isn''t that the chief editor of the young master?"


    "So you are pretending that you are not yourself, young master?"


    Meizhi has found some clues from Lu Yichen''s words and concluded that the handsome little brother in front of her is the young master Jinghong.


    "Young master, it''s you


    The girls looked at Gu Qingge expectantly, hoping to get a positive answer.


    "That should be it!" Gu Qingge said, with a slight smile, very su.


    Sister papers are boiling up. Can it make people feel unhappy to see Master Jinghong?


    "Shh," Gu Qingge put his index finger on his lips and made a silent movement: "keep it down, it''s not good to affect others."


    After all, it''s a public place, so we should pay a little attention to these things.


    The younger sisters nodded obediently, and their voices became smaller. Looking forward to Gu Qingge: "young master, can we have a chat with you for a while?"


    "Well, please sit down." Gu Qingge did not send people away, but very generous to ask them to sit down, also very considerate asked: "what to drink, my treat."


    "Thank you, young master." Hearing their male god''s gentle words and being so considerate, the girls couldn''t calm down.


    And I think it''s really a good thing to be a master.


    "Young master, we like you for three years. Even if you disappear suddenly, we believe you will come back."


    "Even if I don''t know what kind of person my son is and what he looks like, nothing can stop us from liking you."


    "If you can write such a magnificent article, you will know what a man you are."


    "What''s more, young master, your face value is really high, and you are surrounded by a wave of powder."


    After the girls finished, they covered their faces one by one, obviously embarrassed.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingge whispered a thank you, but Lu Xingye''s figure flashed in his mind. Lu Xingye also said that he didn''t care what kind of person she was, what she looked like, and nothing could stop him from liking her. What he cared about was her who really appeared beside him.


    Perhaps this is like, a relatively high level of like it, there is no interest disputes, is so simple and pure.


    "Young master, can I ask you a question?"


    Sitting opposite Gu Qingge, Mei Zhi asked nervously.


    "Well, ask. It''s rare. I can answer some of your questions." Gu Qingge thinks that they should not ask any questions that make her very difficult!


    Moreover, there are only a few things recently, and there are only a few people involved. Basically, Gu Qingge can guess what questions they want to ask.


    "Young master, why did you appoint Gu Qingge to play Jiangliang


    Yeah, just think about it. Who will be their problem? After all, this matter has been brushing the screen recently.


    "Because it''s suitable, she performed all the feelings of Jiangliang. I believe in my own vision and that Gu Qingge will perfectly interpret Jiangliang in my mind. You can look forward to it."


    Gu Qingge''s answer is very official, and the next second is more interesting: "if you have beauty and acting skills, who else should I choose if I don''t choose her?" What old fellow


    , there is nothing wrong with what he said, and he can''t pick out any problems.

 Chapter 355

    "It''s done. No matter what Gu Qingge does, it''s a foregone conclusion. No matter how tangled it is, it''s no use. It''s better to look forward to it. Maybe there will be unexpected surprises."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to explain anything more about this. For her, this is the best arrangement.


    Even Gu Qingge didn''t think of it at the beginning. It seemed that everything was doomed.


    Let her rebirth to Gu Qingge, is also a kind of unknown opportunity!


    Since you have said that, they are no longer entangled. It''s better to look forward to it as you said.


    "Well, then, young master, do you plan to open a new article?" That''s more of a concern.


    "Look at your typing speed just now. You must be coding, right


    Looking at their bright eyes and looking forward to it, Gu Qingge didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Qingge has been coding and writing new articles, but it''s not male frequency.


    And his pen name is so directional that Gu Qingge can''t tell them.


    You can''t have an affair with another yourself. Isn''t that a special embarrassment?


    As for whether other people will find that Gu vase is her Gu Qingge, it''s not her concern. Even if she is known, it doesn''t matter!


    Because Gu Qingge is now creating a human design that refuses to go back to the entertainment industry, even if it comes back, it is forced to come back.


    That means that she must have something else to do, and this thing is writing. It''s very good and reasonable to think about it, isn''t it?


    "If it''s new, it''s going to take a while. I''ve just finished the script and have a rest."


    Gu Qingge had a plan to open a new article, but was delayed by Nu pin''s new article, so he didn''t open it.


    Now she needs to take a good look at the time, otherwise if Kaiwen is not updated, she will not be able to do such a thing.


    Sister paper to and not moved, but still looking forward to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge recalled that what she said just now was not very clear? Did they not understand, or what?


    "You must have been coding just now. Look at the hand speed."


    "There will be new articles soon, right?"


    Is this a rush to the shelves? Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing and crying. He felt that when he went out, the burden on his shoulder was heavy.


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Gu Qingge doesn''t want to live up to their expectations. After all, people like and support her all the time, which can be regarded as a welfare for them!


    The girls are all excited. Seeing Lu Yichen''s face soft and cute, she leans her head against the childe''s body and looks at them. This picture is really cute, OK?


    "Young master, is this little guy Lu dada''s son?"


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen leaning on his arm. Thinking about what to say, he sees Lu Yichen nodding.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth twitched a little, didn''t know to keep a low profile?


    "I said, this little guy is the same as Lu Da''s hair!"


    "No, I''m more handsome, younger and cute than him." Lu Yichen said, but he was still playing cute with his mouth.


    Gu Qingge has some helplessness. Is Lu Xiaoliu making powder for himself?

 Chapter 356

    "How cute The girls are almost starry.


    "Well, young master, how is your relationship with Lu dada? We see the interaction between you and Lu dada on Weibo. It''s very loving. "


    Sister paper, this is a little ambiguous.


    She''s a man now, OK? Do men and men''s basic love have to be so ambiguous?


    So, is this the so-called rotten eye looking at the human base?


    Gu Qingge sighed, thought about it and said, "generally."


    "Good." At the same time, another tender voice sounded, and Gu Qingge''s answer was in two directions.


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yichen helplessly: "are you here to dismantle my platform?"


    "But what Xiao Liu said is true." Lu Yichen also looked at Gu Qingge innocently, blinked and said to his fingers.


    Gu Qingge was really helpless. He shook his head and gave up: "if you have anything, just ask him, Lu Xiaoliu, the only official spokesman for Jinghong."


    Lu Yichen was very proud of this. He raised his head, reached out and saluted Gu Qingge: "yes sir!"


    It seems that after being entrusted with an important task, Lu Yichen became serious and became a fan. He sat upright and looked like a little adult: "if you have anything you want to know, you can ask me."


    Gu Qingge holds one hand on his chin, tilts his head, and looks at Lu Yichen with a helpless smile.


    She''s kind of like, see how her little guy''s going to do it.


    Also, what questions can these girls ask.


    "Does the young man have a girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend?" Lu Yichen seems to be seriously digesting this word.


    "Is there one that you can kiss?" The girls thought about it and simplified the meaning of the word.


    "Well, do I count?" Lu Yichen is serious answer, but let Gu Qingge can''t help laughing, Lu Yichen''s answer is not wrong.


    "You don''t count. You want to be as big as the young master, do you?"


    Lu Yichen thought about it. He felt all kinds of unhappiness on his face. He complained and said: "yes, I hate him very much. My brother is mine. He always robs me and bullies me. It''s really bad."


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows who Lu Yichen is talking about and understands what Lu Yichen means.


    But for others, listening is another meaning, just listening can show the picture in the mind, also can''t help a little jealous.


    "You have a goblin, and you are a grinding goblin."


    Sister papers look at Gu Qingge with injured faces, but Gu Qingge can''t help laughing. Are they saying that Lu Xingye is a grinding goblin?


    I don''t know what Lu Xingye will feel after hearing this?


    Looking at the sweet smile on Gu Qingge''s face, the girls will know that the young master already has a very fond and loving object.


    "Childe, you are happy. We will always support you and like you."


    "Well, we are your solid support group."


    "No matter what happens, we will stand behind you and support you."


    I have to say that although these words are pretty, they are still very useful to Gu Qingge.


    "I''m fine. You''re fine. That''s the best way to repay me."


    Gu Qingge never thought about what to get in return from her fans. If everyone is good, it is the best.

 Chapter 357

    After all, they are still waiting for their son''s new article!


    "Young master, can we take a picture together?"


    This is the last wish of the girls before they leave.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Photos of her like this have spread on the Internet, so it''s not bad.


    Gu Qingge nodded and readily agreed with the younger sister''s request: "only one."


    The younger sisters nodded frequently as if they were pounding garlic. "I''ll find someone to take pictures for us."


    "Let my family Lu Xiaoliu shoot, my little assistant is proficient in everything."


    When Gu Qingge said this, he couldn''t help reaching out and scraping Lu Yichen''s nose. He was very intimate and could feel his love and praise for Lu Yichen in his tone.


    "Well, my sister gives my cell phone to Xiao Liu, and Xiao Liu will definitely take a good picture."


    Lu Yichen came down from his chair, took Meizhi''s mobile phone, went to the opposite of them, and asked those Meizhi to stand beside Gu Qingge.


    "Don''t get too close to my brother. He''s mine."


    Lu Yichen holds his mobile phone in both hands and "commands" it, and expresses his own ideas.


    The girls only think that Lu Yichen is really cute, and they have their own sense of propriety. Even if the childe is their God, they don''t dare to think about it. Naturally, they leave a little space.


    "Ready? Eggplant. " Lu Yichen''s voice is soft and waxy. She takes photos with her mobile phone and has a good model.


    After shooting, I still hold my mobile phone and look at it. I can''t help nodding: "well, my brother is really handsome."


    Lu Yichen looks like a fan. He''s about to lick the screen.


    "Young master, your little fan." The girls are laughing and joking.


    "Yes, my number one fan." Gu Qingge beckons to Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen rushes into Gu Qingge''s arms and shows the photo to Gu Qingge.


    "Well, I''m really handsome." Gu Qingge boasted implicitly, and then returned his mobile phone to the girls. Looking at their eyes, it was obvious that he was asking for praise.


    The younger sisters came to have a look, not to look at Lu Yichen''s small size. The photographers were shaking.


    Who can tell them why they shake so skillfully? In addition to the childe''s high-definition beauty, their beauty has been blurred?


    Lu Yichen''s photography technology really made them laugh and cry.


    "You are really handsome." On this point, the girls are sure that they have nothing to complain about. They think it''s very interesting.


    "Young master, we are waiting for Xinwen. Don''t disturb me. Let''s go first!"


    Wait for the younger sister paper to all walk far, Lu Yi Chen just gather to Gu Qing song''s ear, whispered say: "Mom, I have very fierce?"


    "Well, it''s amazing. No one else has your ability." Gu Qingge rubs Lu Yichen''s head and praises him positively.


    "Hee hee." Lu Yichen holds his face in both hands and looks at Gu Qingge with a smile. He looks very happy.


    It''s fun to come out with mom!


    People who like their mother are very cute, just as cute as Xiao Liu Yi, because they have the same vision as Xiao Liu.


    "I love mom so much." Lu Yichen holds Gu Qingge''s neck in her hands. In her ear, she expresses her love for Gu Qingge everyday, seizing every opportunity.

 Chapter 358

    Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen come out naturally and gracefully, hook up with Mei Zhi and laugh. He has no idea that his whereabouts have been completely exposed to Lu Xingye.


    After all, she''s a celebrity, isn''t she?


    Office of the president of Tianyu Empire -


    "YeGe, I saw a very interesting microblog." Yan Chu came in with a mobile phone and asked Lu Xingye Amway with a smile.


    "Not interested."


    Lu Xing didn''t even look at Yan Chu at night, so he said coldly.


    There is no pause in the action of tapping the keyboard on your hand, and your attention is also focused on your computer.


    "It''s related to my boss. You''re not interested, brother ye?"


    Yan Chu see Lu Xing night really don''t pay attention to the appearance, Yan Chu curl mouth, specially point to a keyword eye.


    Yan Chu doesn''t believe it. When it comes to his boss, can his brother be as calm as he is now?


    Sure enough, Yan Chu mentioned Gu Qingge. Lu Xingye''s hand on the keyboard stopped for a moment, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yan Chu will know that Lu Xingye is waiting for him to say, but he just doesn''t say, see how proud his brother is.


    "Well, since you don''t want to know, brother ye, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Yan Chu was about to walk out of Lu Xingye''s office.


    Yan Chu stood at the door just as he opened the door. He heard Lu Xingye''s voice: "roll back."


    Yan Chu''s mouth raised a successful smile, he knew that the news about his boss, no matter how busy, no matter how free, his night brother would never miss it.


    Lu Xing night a roll back, Yan Chu very no integrity really came back, no way, he can want to share this news with his night brother.


    After all, some gossip, only you know, isn''t that a little boring?


    "Brother ye, look at this." Yan Chu came back very fast. The whole person was lying on the desk and handed his mobile phone to Lu Xingye.


    "Look, brother ye, I''m cheating on you."


    Lu Xingye took Yan Chu''s mobile phone, and the first thing he saw was the group photo. Although it was a group photo, the only one who could see clearly was Gu Qingge, a handsome man in the middle of them.


    What is this?


    Lu Xingye just started to read the content of that microblog.


    I''m a fairy who only loves the Prince: ? my marriage ? the fairy and the plastic sisters go out for coffee and chat, but unexpectedly they meet the little prince who comes out with the landing. The fairy can''t keep up with the beauty of the golden age.


    When the fairy went up to hook up, the boy seemed to be in a daze. When he was called back by the fairy, he was dazed. It was really cute!


    The little fairy is not sure whether he is the young master. The young master doesn''t admit it, but he is betrayed by the soft and cute little prince Lu. The young prince asks the young master in doubt: isn''t uncle Xueye called you young master?


    Xueye, the editor in chief of the young master, is only twenty-seven or eight. How does it feel to be called uncle? Here @ Xueye V, please express your feelings, OK?


    The young master who was trapped admitted that he had nothing to love. Now he said that his voice was su ah, his fingers were long and white, and his hand speed was super fast when typing.


    To get back to the point, the young master is really gentle. He not only talks to us, but also invites the little fairy and her plastic sisters to drink coffee and cake. He sits opposite the young master and looks at the young master from a close distance. He is really handsome and his eyes are full of love.

 Chapter 359

    Lu Xing looks at this long micro blog in the dark. It seems that his little wife is having a good time outside.


    Lu Xingye did not express any opinions and opinions, but continued to read the long microblog.


    After asking why the young master appointed Gu Qingge to play Jiangliang, I believe everyone is very curious about the young master''s answer. No matter what the young master said, the little fairy summed it up. It''s probably that he still has confidence in his own vision. Whether it''s good or not, he will make his own judgment after the play.


    Yes, no matter what you think, the fairy believes in you, as always.


    By the way, the fairy still remembers the interaction between the young master and Lu xingyedada on the microblog before. It''s obvious that the relationship is very good. So the fairy asked how the relationship between the young master and Lu xingyedada is.


    Childe a face indifferently said: "general."


    The next second, however, he was beaten in the face. Our little prince Lu is just a good job!


    Because when the young master opened his mouth, he heard the little prince saying seriously: "very good."


    The little fairy saw that the young master looked at the little prince with a confused face and a helpless face. She immediately compromised and asked the little fairy if she had any questions. He was the only official spokesman.


    little prince is really very awesome, basically speaking without knowing anything, let the fairy play a big secret.


    It turns out that there is a grinding goblin around us, and our jealous teeth are itching.


    Not only the fairy was jealous, but also the prince was not happy. He accused the goblin of robbing him of his son, which was cute.


    The fairy also saw the tenderness and sweetness in the childe''s eyes when she mentioned the goblin, so she could see how much the childe liked the goblin.


    Although very envious, but childe like, childe feel happy, fairy nature is a full blessing.


    Little fairy and little fairy''s plastic sisters don''t dare to waste more time. At last, they just want a group photo.


    The young master called Prince Lu to take photos for them. Although Prince Lu is still very small, the posture of taking photos with his mobile phone is OK.


    After shooting, holding a mobile phone seriously looked at, can not help nodding, seems to feel very satisfied with the appearance of shooting, said: "brother is really handsome."


    The young master took the mobile phone first, looked at the photo and boasted about his appearance.


    Fairies can''t help but wonder what it looks like. After watching it, there is only one feeling. Yes, the childe''s face value is really high.


    Don''t ask the fairy why she didn''t comment on what she and her sisters were photographed like. Look at the picture below. Please note that the fairy didn''t code and did not repair the picture.


    Yes, it''s from the little prince. Apart from the clear beauty of the young prince, all the others are the background with fuzzy special effects.


    There''s no one else in this technology. I''m ready to call the little prince crazily. It''s also very considerate. I don''t need to repair the picture when I upload photos. I''m moved to cover my face with stickers.


    Well, after saying so much, the little fairy just wanted to say that the young master is really handsome and gentle. The little prince is also soft and cute, and he is also the number one fan of the young master.


    Dear friends, if you have nothing to do, you can go to the coffee shop more often. Maybe you will meet me by chance. Finally, I will attach some beautiful photos of the young master and the little prince.


    Finally finally, once again, I''ll show my heart for you!

 Chapter 360

    The content of this long microblog is really long. There is full of love for the young master Jinghong between the lines, as well as the excitement and happiness of meeting the young master Jinghong and Lu Yichen.


    Seeing the explanation that only Gu Qingge in men''s clothes was a clear group photo, Lu Xingye couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know when his family has learned this skill, which is very powerful.


    Lu Xingye naturally knows who the goblin of the childe''s family mentioned in this long microblog is. Although he is not very satisfied with the title, the description behind makes Lu Xingye feel happy.


    Even outsiders can see it. It seems that his little wife has no feelings for him!


    For Lu Xingye, this is very good news, at least makes him feel happy.


    Looking at the beautiful photos attached behind, it''s obviously a sneak shot, but it''s very beautiful.


    Maybe it''s because of the high face value, how to shoot all good-looking!


    Lu Xingye opens the picture without expression and clicks to save it to the mobile phone. When he wants to save the second picture, Lu Xingye''s fingertips pause.


    Lu Xingye carefully looked at his mobile phone. It didn''t seem to be his mobile phone. Lu Xingye quit his microblog, opened his photo album and deleted the photo he had just saved.


    Lu Xingye''s action, lying on the table Yan Chu all see in the eye, some helpless: "night brother, even my mobile phone, also can not delete, my mobile phone can''t exist my boss''s photo?"


    "No Lu Xing coldly glances at Yan Chu at night, throws his mobile phone back to Yan Chu, takes out his mobile phone, finds the microblog, and saves the photos.


    "There are millions of fans on the Internet. Can you stop people from saving my big brother''s photos?" Yan Chu put away his mobile phone and said coolly.


    "Black those photos?" Lu Xingye really has an idea.


    "Don''t do it, brother Ye. Don''t do it for my boss. It''s just a few photos. Search a lot on the Internet. Is my boss a star?"


    Yan Chu can''t help but remind Lu Xingye, where can photos be banned?


    "Sure enough, I shouldn''t have promised her a comeback." Lu Xing said in the dark.


    Yan Chu''s mouth twitched. He didn''t feel that his brother''s possessiveness was so strong before, and


    "Brother ye, even if you don''t agree with me, you can''t stop me."


    Yan Chu''s words were not aimed at attacking Lu Xingye. What he said was the truth. Gu Qingge made plans at the beginning.


    It''s just the help of Lu Xingye that speeds up the process. Even without Lu Xingye, it doesn''t affect the development of this matter.


    And even if Lu Xingye doesn''t help, he won''t make trouble for Gu Qingge, because his boss can''t be easily provoked.


    "Brother ye, I want to say that the big guy pretends to be a young man like Jinghong. Does that know? Will you be angry? " In fact, Yan Chu is more worried about this problem, play to play, but involving another person, how much is not good.


    "Their relationship is better than you think."


    Lu Xingye knows about young master Jinghong. He is not the kind of person who can pick things up and haggle over everything. Besides, after listening to Gu Qingge''s talk about some things, we can see that she has a good relationship with young master Jinghong.


    Therefore, there should be no problem.

 Chapter 361

    Although Lu Xingye thought so, he was somewhat uneasy.


    As long as it is related to Gu Qingge, he is not so calm, nor so determined.


    Lu Xingye logged in to QQ, and the QQ picture of Jinghong is gray. It is estimated that he is not online, but Lu Xingye left a message for him.


    Sailing against the current: sorry, I love to play a little. I didn''t mean to pretend to be you and interact with your fans. If there is anything that offends you, I''ll apologize for him.


    Sailing against the current: I hope I don''t mind her behavior. She has no malice.


    Sailing against the current: see reply me.


    Lu Xingye left a message for young master Jinghong. Although he said that he knew that young master Jinghong was not the kind of person who was good at accounting, he had to be prepared first.


    Without waiting for the reply from master Jinghong, Lu Xingye didn''t worry. At least he was informed of this in advance. He would understand it a little bit!


    Later, Lu Xingye calls Gu Qingge. Listening to the familiar golden father on the phone, Lu Xingye has no temper.


    Gu Qingge is a little strange. Why does Lu Xing call her at this point? Didn''t they just go through the video?


    "Are you playing as a childe outside again?" Lu Xingye has a touch of spoiling in his words.


    "Ha?" Gu Qingge was surprised and looked around: "are you spying on me?"


    "There''s no need to watch. You''re in focus everywhere you go." Lu Xingye''s words are to be fair. Whether it''s men''s clothes or the original appearance, Gu Qingge''s charm is very attractive.


    It''s really like locking up his little wife at home. He can only appreciate her beauty by himself.


    Of course, that''s what he said, but Lu Xingye is not so sick, and he doesn''t want to make Gu Qingge unhappy.


    "It''s true, but how do you know?"


    Gu Qingge also wanted to say that he didn''t tell Lu Xingye. Where did Lu Xingye get the news so quickly?


    "Didn''t you interact with your fans just now? People have tweeted, and the whole world knows about it. "


    Lu Xingye has some helplessness. Gu Qingge is sometimes very clever, but sometimes he is confused. Lu Xingye can''t help but remind him: "you can move the position, or the army will kill you every minute."


    "Cough!" Gu Qingge was choked by Lu Xingye''s words. He didn''t think of it!


    "Well, I''ll run away with Xiao Liu first. If I''m really surrounded, it''s really embarrassing."


    Gu Qingge feels a little scared when he thinks about it. If a big wave of fans come up, the picture is really cruel!


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll call you later."


    After that, Gu Qingge hung up the phone, quickly cleaned up his computer and Lu Yichen''s drawing board, and hurried back to the car with Lu Yichen in his arms.


    Gu Qingge''s car is parked on the street opposite the coffee shop. Gu Qingge clearly sees that not long after she left, there was a big wave of people pouring in. Although he doesn''t know if he came to find her, he still thinks it''s dangerous!


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If I''m caught, I won''t be able to sing? Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Gu Qingge thought about it, but he shivered. When he came back, he started the car and took Lu Yichen back.

 Chapter 362

    Gu Qingge originally wanted to go back to her villa, but he felt that he was driving a luxury car with Lu Yichen, which seemed a little inappropriate.


    It''s estimated that there are reporters squatting around her villa. If anything is photographed at this time, it''s not clear.


    So Gu Qingge went home in silence.


    Gu Qingge called Lu Xingye when he got home: "Mr. Lu, fortunately, I have your reminder. It''s a little bit close. Maybe I''m going to be surrounded."


    "Do you want to thank me well?" Lu Xingye was in a good mood and asked.


    "Don''t ask me to promise you by myself!" Gu Qingge has found out the routine of Lu Xingye.


    "Didn''t you tease me? Don''t wait for me to go back. You don''t even have a shadow. " Lu Xingye''s words were full of danger.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Gu Qingge laughed several times. She would not admit that she did have such an idea at the beginning, but was it not disturbed?


    "Don''t tell me, that''s what you think." From Gu Qingge''s dry laughter, Lu Xingye could guess something: "have a try."


    Gu Qingge feels a little chilly behind him. Is Lu Xingye chill through the phone?


    "No, I just feel bored. Just take Xiao Liu out and let it out." How could Gu Qingge admit it at this time? How could they have hit the muzzle of the gun?


    "If you don''t have the best, wait for me at home. Otherwise, you will see the headline news tomorrow, that is, Gu Qingge is suspected of being snowed. How about that?"


    Lu Xing''s voice was cold at night. The meaning of this was very obvious.


    "What about good love?" Gu Qingge pretends to be aggrieved and complains.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye doesn''t really go so far. He just wants to scare her.


    If she says something at this time, if you have the ability to try, Gu Qingge also believes that tomorrow''s headlines will really become this.


    Her family Lu childe, has always been eat soft do not eat hard, sasajiao what, this thing is over.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge won''t fight Lu Xingye, and it''s not a big deal, is it?


    "If you are good, you are true love." Lu Xingye''s love for Gu Qingge is of course


    "what if he is not good?" Gu Qingge tries to land in the night.


    "Then I am your true love black, you can really try." Lu Xingye''s words are full of evil spirits, which makes Gu Qingge dare not act rashly.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you at home."


    He who knows current affairs is a hero, and a little girl should be able to bend and stretch! Gu Qingge swallowed all his tears and said in a very clever tone.


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s clever words, Lu Xingye was not so angry. He was still worried about something.


    "By the way, it doesn''t matter if you go out and pretend to be a childe?" Yes, Lu Xingye is most concerned about this matter.


    "When did I pretend to be a childe? There is something wrong with this logic Lu Xingye pulls away the topic, and Gu Qingge is not so restrained as he was just now. How can he go out and pretend to be a young man and startle Hong!


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Xingye frowned and asked.


    "I''m just recognized as a childe. Last time the childe didn''t clarify, should I hit him in the face this time?"


    Gu Qingge also asked Lu Xingye, this logic is right!

 Chapter 363

    Gu Qingge said that Lu Xingye didn''t know what to say?


    "Are you sure he won''t be angry?" Lu Xingye asked a little uneasily.


    "He can have my face. Now everyone thinks that the young master Jinghong has a beautiful face. What''s wrong with him?"


    Gu Qingge also said narcissistically. Of course, the young master Jinghong would not be angry. Would she be angry with herself?


    "That''s what I said, but you''re not him. Have you ever thought about the east window incident?"


    Lu Xingye still thinks far away, saying a lie means a hundred lies, but a lie is a lie, which can''t come true after all.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as the east window incident, believe me." Now there is no way. She can''t explain some things to Lu Xingye too much, but she hopes Lu Xingye can believe her.


    "Well, since you have said it, I believe you, but if you have something to do, you must let me know the first time."


    This is Lu Xingye''s only requirement for Gu Qingge. He doesn''t want Gu Qingge to do something, but he doesn''t know or has no time to do anything.


    In that case, he will really regret it.


    "Well." Gu Qingge understands Lu Xingye''s intention, but he is not so ignorant.


    "So, you fake the male voice, too?" Lu Xingye thought of such a crucial problem.


    "Well, how else can I talk to people?" Gu Qingge doesn''t deny it, and it''s meaningless to deny it at this time. Moreover, Lu Xingye knows that she will make a false sound. It''s not as good as Da Fangfang''s acknowledgement.


    No wonder they didn''t find any clue. Gu Qingge''s dress is really the same as his handsome little brother''s, and his voice is similar. It''s hard to find that Gu Qingge is a woman.


    "Don''t be too often in the future, or you''ll be beaten in the face." Lu Xingye didn''t blame Gu Qingge for his wrong behavior. Gu didn''t intend to cheat against the identity of Jinghong, but it was just a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Since there is no way to avoid it, Gu Qingge is happy, but Lu Xingye is more worried about whether Gu Qingge will be exposed.


    "Mmm, thank you, father. You still love me the most."


    Gu Qingge is very happy, and his tone is obviously very happy and sweet.


    "If it doesn''t hurt you, who does it hurt?" Lu Xingye feels that he loves her and dotes on him is his next goal in life.


    "Lu Xiaoliu will cry when he hears it." Gu Qingge mentions Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen just looks up at Gu Qingge blankly, but the next second is clear: "Dad is saying bad things about me again?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He just gave Lu Yichen the phone. Lu Yichen leaned against Gu Qingge, stuck his mobile phone to his ear and muttered, "Dad, are you smearing me in front of my mother again?"


    "Praise you, the technique of taking photos is very good."


    Lu Xingye didn''t quarrel with Lu Yichen this time. Instead, he praised him.


    Because of Lu Xingye''s praise, Lu Yichen was very happy: "really? Dad


    "Well, go out with mom and protect mom, you know?"


    Lu Xingye doesn''t regard Lu Yichen as a four-year-old child at all. He thinks he can do a lot of things.


    "Mm-hmm, I will protect my mother well!" Lu Yichen with hit chicken blood, tone firm with Lu Xingye guarantee.


    On the issue of Gu Qingge, their father and son have the same idea.

 Chapter 364

    "Well, let your mother be at home. I''ll be right back."


    Lu Xingye didn''t say anything more. Her daughter-in-law still wanted to look at her, so as not to think about sneaking away again.


    "YeGe, are you going to leave work early?" Yan Chu saw Lu Xingye rushing out with his clothes, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Go back and revive my husband." Lu Xing answered Yan Chu without expression at night, and then he pressed the elevator down.


    Yan Chu can''t help but pick up eyebrows. A playful smile rises from the corner of his mouth. He revives his husband gang. Brother ye, do you look down on my sister-in-law too much?


    He felt that his brother-in-law was destined to be eaten by his sister-in-law. If his sister-in-law didn''t want to, he was sure that his brother-in-law would never be forced to bow.


    Therefore, Yan Chu is still curious. How is his elder brother going to revive Fu Gang?


    He wants to join in the fun secretly, but it''s better not to think about it. It''s not good that his elder brother ate shriveled in front of his younger sister-in-law and took out his anger on him.


    Forget it. I''ll have a good gossip when I have a chance.


    However, his elder brother is gone. Should he do his unfinished work?


    It''s all right. His elder brother has lived for 27 years. He''s enlightened for the first time. He can''t drag his feet. His work is nothing, right!


    Although he thought so, Yan Chu was still very melancholy. When he found a partner, he had to work hard. Hum!


    Yan Chu went back to his office, his face had put away the slothful expression and turned on the calendar on the computer. The thing he said before could be put on the agenda.


    While logging into the official microblog of Tianyu Empire, Yan Chu calls director Chen Yu.


    "Chen Dao, I''m Yan Chu." When Yan Chu called, he was serious. After all, if he wanted to get down to business, he had to show an attitude.


    "Vice President Yan? Can I help you? " Chen Yu was very polite to Yan Chu. After all, he was the father of the king. Although the money was invested by Lu Xing at night, Yan Chu, as the second leader of the Tianyu Empire, had a high position in the Tianyu empire.


    "Isn''t the second girl changed, and director Chen is not in a hurry?"


    On this point, Yan Chu also felt a little strange, as a director, actors are not all, or female No. 2 have not decided, also not in a hurry, also did not come to ask, is also amazing.


    "After the press conference that day, Qingge felt that Luo Shishi couldn''t perfectly interpret Qingyan. At the beginning, he called President Lu. It seemed that I had a candidate, so I waited for the official announcement of Tianyu empire."


    Chen Yu explained that there was a reason why he was not worried. After all, he knew it had been decided, but he didn''t know who it was.


    "My boss is so powerful!" Yan Chu couldn''t help but sigh: "but also, she has a good relationship with the young master. Maybe she understands his book more thoroughly."


    Chen Yu was a little surprised when he heard Yan Chu''s words. He thought that the young master Jinghong had decided to play Gu Qingge as No.1 girl. He just liked Gu Qingge''s amazing acting skills. Moreover, at the live broadcast that day, he was obviously unfamiliar.


    However, I didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    However, this can explain why Gu Qingge is so familiar with the personality of the characters in shiqingtianxia.

 Chapter 365

    Chen Yu''s silence made Yan Chu discover something later. The cold suddenly collapsed: "lying trough, I said something I shouldn''t say, didn''t I?"


    "In theory, it is." For the contrast between Yan and Chu, Chen Yu was stunned for a second and agreed with him.


    "That''s all. You''re the director of the play. We should share a common hatred. It''s nothing to tell you about it."


    Yan Chu believed in Chen Yu''s character. He was also a wise man. He knew what to say and what not to say.


    Moreover, even if it is spread out, it is nothing.


    Most of all, some people doubt that Gu Qingge, the number one woman, is a black screen, but he believes that his boss will use his acting skills to beat those who don''t think much of her.


    "I''m a fan of the young master. I won''t do anything to recruit gangsters for him." Chen Yu also expressed his position, some helplessly said: "my daughter is also a fan of the childe, she will not allow me to do so."


    With these two words of Chen Yu, Yan Chu and Chen Yu didn''t speak formally at the beginning.


    "Oh, by the way, what do you think of my boss?"


    Yan Chu thought that there were still several problems. He wanted to have a good understanding of them so that he could know how to tell Chen Yu about those things next.


    "Singing? There were many rumors about her in the past. No matter what happened in the past, I only believe what I can see from my eyes now. Gu Qingge''s amazing acting skills, the arrogance of the reporter, and the momentum of talking to President Lu, I still think highly of that girl. "


    After Chen Yu expressed his opinion, he followed up with another sentence: "if you listen to Vice President Yan calling her boss again, you can imagine her character."


    If not, Yan Chu would not be so optimistic and awed.


    "That is, you will know her ability when you get to know my boss. Only you don''t know what she can''t do." Yan Chu is full of praise for Gu Qingge. He has been deeply impressed by Gu Qingge''s skill: "she used to eat only by her face, so you don''t know it yet!"


    After listening to Yan Chu''s words, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling curious. Gu Qingge''s ability could make Yan Chu boast like this.


    Although curious, Chen Yu didn''t ask much about it. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to get to know it.


    "Take care of my boss in the production team in the future!" Yes, this is what Yan Chu wanted to say most.


    "What does vice president Yan say about care?" Chen Yu can''t help but feel a little strange. With Gu Qingge''s ability, where does he need to take care of her? No one in the crew should dare to provoke her now!


    "My boss will be in the group at that time. He may go home in three days." Yan Chu thinks that the director should be informed of this in advance. How can he say that his little nephew has to take care of it.


    Although Lu Yichen is very sensible, he can see that he is really attached to Qingge.


    "Ha?" Chen Yu felt that he had heard the wrong thing and couldn''t get it right in three days. How could he shoot it!


    "When the time comes, other people''s plays will be shot first, and my boss will shoot her when he is in the crew. With my boss''s acting skills, it should not be ng too many times, it should be very simple." Yan Chu was very confident in Gu Qingge''s acting skills.


    "But." Chen Yu hesitated and seemed to have something to say.

 Chapter 366

    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Chu did not intend to use force to suppress others. Instead, he asked flatly: "if you have any questions, you can say it."


    "Even if I can release people here, no matter whether it''s spread or not, the reputation of Qingge is not very good. Some people will say that she plays a big card."


    Chen Yu is worried about this problem. After all, he is optimistic about Gu Qingge, so he still wants to remind him.


    "It''s no longer news that my boss plays big cards, OK?" Yan Chu didn''t think it was a big deal, but he was used to it.


    Chen Yu was silent again. I have to say that Yan Chu''s words are very reasonable, which can''t be refuted.


    "What''s more, my boss didn''t come back voluntarily. It''s a great honor to be able to film. Who dares to ask her like this or that?" Yan Chu pointed out a clear way to Chen Yu: "Chen Dao, you just have to open one eye and close one eye. You don''t have to worry about other things. She has thought about everything. She doesn''t care about these rumors."


    "I see." Since Yan Chu''s words are so clear and reasonable, he has nothing to say.


    As long as it doesn''t affect the normal shooting, but if it does, there should be nothing. Anyway, investors are not in a hurry. What are they worried about, right?


    "Well, deputy general manager Yan, can you tell me who the second girl who was decided by Qingge and general manager Lu?"


    After chatting for such a long time, I haven''t got to the point yet, but it''s OK to know something with a lot of information.


    "Suning snow."


    Yan Chu doesn''t like to talk about this woman, but he can''t help it. His elder brother and boss have settled down, and he can''t help it.


    Yan Chu didn''t like Suning snow very much, because Gu Qingge didn''t like Suning snow any more.


    "Ha? Isn''t Qingge different from Suning snow? " Chen Yu''s head is a little confused, but he also remembers what Gu Qingge called Lu Xingye that day, the person she didn''t like. Well, if you think about it carefully, you will know who it is.


    In this circle, who does not know Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue''s grudge.


    Gu Qingge was angry with reporters at the press conference, and Su Ningxue didn''t respond to the war with Su Ningxue until now. What''s the clue? Even the most stupid people can see it!


    If it was really because of Gu Qingge''s heart attack, Su Ningxue should be very confident at this time.


    But then again, Su Ningxue didn''t stand up and say anything in person from the beginning.


    On the contrary, all kinds of public opinions and moral kidnappings spread all over the Internet, which is really cruel.


    Gu Qingge can find a breakthrough point and kick the trouble back to Su Ningxue, which also shows that Gu Qingge is very capable.


    Originally thought that this matter has been settled, but did not expect, really was killed by Gu Qingge out of a vitality.


    Chen Yu even thinks that Su Ningxue is not Gu Qingge''s opponent. Every sentence of Gu Qingge is understated, but it''s hard for Su Ningxue to stand up and say anything.


    It seems that whatever Su Ningxue said was wrong.


    "That''s why I asked director Chen to take care of my boss." Yes, there is also the reason for Su Ningxue. Although Gu Qingge can solve it by himself, if he has help, Gu Qingge is not more relaxed.

 Chapter 367

    Don''t look at Yan Chu''s careful management of Gu Qingge. In fact, Lu Xingye explained everything to him.


    Every point, every detail.


    Originally, Lu Xingye had to negotiate with Chen Yu himself, but it was not that the plan could not keep up with the changes, so he had to take over these things.


    "I see." Only then did Chen Yu know what Yan Chu had just said.


    "Now I use the official microblog to release the news that Su Ningxue will play the female No.2 in shiqingtianxia. Chen Dao and other su Ningxue forward the microblog and comment again. Do you understand?"


    Yan Chu didn''t understand what he said, but he believed that Chen Yu should have understood what he said.


    I can hear that they don''t like Suning snow, and Suning Snow''s character, from this matter, really has yet to be verified!


    "Good."


    Chen Yu was still looking forward to what interesting things would happen after Gu Qingge entered the group.


    "Well, first of all, director Chen must tell me something about the crew, especially about my boss." Yan Chu finally did not forget to remind that this is still very important.


    Chen Yu wants to say that the amount of information he received today from Yan Chu is really huge!


    Yan Chu tells him that behind Gu Qingge is the whole Tianyu empire. No matter what the reason is, as long as Gu Qingge is involved, Tianyu empire will come forward to solve it.


    Chen Yu thought that Yan Chu had always called Gu Qingge a big man. It seems that he is really a big man!


    Chen Yu knows that for Su Ningxue, she needs an opportunity to respond to Gu Qingge''s provocation in front of reporters, and the news of Tianyu empire is Su Ningxue''s best chance.


    Therefore, now Chen Yu is waiting to see how Su Ningxue responds, so that he can think about his comments.


    Chen Yu really thinks that Gu Qingge''s comeback will bring a bloody storm to the entertainment industry!


    And Yan Chu logged into the microblog and thought, how can I write this?


    Yan Chu''s eyes flickered for a while, and a touch of cunning flashed from the bottom of his eyes. His fingers beat on the keyboard.


    Tianyu Empire officially designated the only publicity V: "shiqingtianxia" kick-off conference has been held, and the kick-off is just around the corner, so as to give you a welfare. Now the actor @ Su Ningxue, who plays the No.2 female Qingyan, is temporarily decided, but you can still look forward to the acting skills of the queen.


    Yan chufa''s microblog also contains a large amount of information. Gu Qingge''s role as No.1 woman was known all over the world before, while others didn''t know what role she played.


    It was just announced that the No.2 actress didn''t attend the launch conference, and it was decided on a temporary basis. Everyone would think that there was a clue.


    , for example, Su Ningxue used the means, after all, Su Ningxue''s acting and attitude were make complaints about the son.


    It has to be said that the microblog released by Tianyu empire is a deep-water bomb, but the explosive force is still very strong.


    We all know how wrong Su Ningxue and Gu Qingge are. Gu Qingge is from Tianyu Empire, and he also let Su Ningxue play female No.2. Isn''t he beating himself in the face?


    Of course, there are people who have different ideas. After all, the No.1 female character in this play is Gu Qingge, while Suning snow is the No.2 female character, which means that Suning snow is playing a supporting role for Gu Qingge, and Gu Qingge is pressing her head. Is this intentional?

 Chapter 368

    Someone else found a problem, a very serious one.


    The most gossip in the entertainment industry: Although I don''t know who the owner of microblog is, I usually sell cute microblogs, but today I don''t even have an expression.


    Xiaomingyue: I also found out, so in fact, I don''t really like Suning Snow''s role as female number two?


    Qingli: so, this microblog has a lot of information!


    Yes, usually Yan Chu sends microblogs. Even when he sends these official messages, he also likes to sell cute.


    We are used to the style of the official microblog. Today, we are so serious that we don''t even have an expression. This is obviously what it looks like.


    Even if it is nothing to say, even if there is no intentional specification, the people who should understand, or will understand.


    Yes, this is Yan Chu''s stratagem. How could he give Su Ningxue the opportunity to defend himself so easily?


    When Su Ningxue felt that she could solve a headache, she dug another hole for her.


    How could it be so easy to slander his boss before?


    Yan Chu doesn''t know how much grudge Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue had before. But when he mentioned Su Ningxue, he was so angry and abnormal that he knew that Su Ningxue was willing to do something too much.


    So, as the younger brother of his boss, he naturally wants to give his boss a good vent!


    After Yan Chu finished his microblog, he still had a cold sneer on his lips, waiting quietly for Su Ningxue to forward his microblog.


    Su Ningxue has urged her for many times, so Yan Chu has already responded, saying that he will post a microblog to the world today, so he believes that Su Ningxue is waiting, and so are the teams behind her.


    What''s more, Su Ningxue thought about what she wanted to say before, but she didn''t have the chance to say it.


    Yan Chu is also very curious, Suning snow in the end how to respond to his boss''s provocation.


    Sure enough, he didn''t let Yan Chu down or wait too long. He saw a new micro blog on Su Ningxue''s Micro blog.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to Su Ningxue''s microblog and blocked the dynamic reminders of people who didn''t pay attention to it, he could only refresh Su Ningxue''s microblog to see the situation.


    Su Ningxue did forward his microblog, but unexpectedly, Su Ningxue didn''t say too much.


    Su Ningxue V: I''m very glad to be appreciated by President Lu @ Lu Xingye v. I''m lucky to be able to play Qingyan. I won''t live up to President Lu''s expectation! By the way, I have a heart attack. It''s true that I''m not in good health. I really can''t blame others for it. It''s all right now. There won''t be such an emergency again. Thank you for caring about me, snowflakes. Look forward to my new play!


    Yan Chu saw Su Ningxue''s Micro blog, really want to ha ha, even dare to take his night brother out to give her a long face, is also fierce.


    But is he really a vegetarian? Before provoke her, now also dare to provoke her man, feel Suning snow will be very miserable.


    There are also the following explanations about heart attack, which are ambiguous, and they don''t apologize for the harm Gu Qingge caused by their silence.


    Of course, Suning snow won''t recognize this matter, and doesn''t want to mention it. It''s the best thing to turn the page.


    Sure enough, speaking is a kind of technology. Different ways of speaking make different meanings!

 Chapter 369

    Su Ningxue has no way to mind how many holes there are in this official microblog. Now she can only take the opportunity to mention it.


    If she has been silent, then her fans, as well as those passers-by fan''s heart will certainly be shaken.


    She managed to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. She had such a large number of fans. She didn''t want to be ruined by Gu Qingge''s words.


    Naturally, she won''t take the initiative to mention Gu Qingge''s name, and she won''t blackmail herself.


    The meaning of her words is very clear, she seems to be forced to compromise, but also forced to smile to let everyone look forward to their new play, this trick is no one.


    Director Chen Yu V: I''m serious about this play. Welcome @ Su Ningxue to join the cast. I hope you can bear my strictness. Don''t wait I''m too old to carry!


    Chen Yu did not forward Su Ningxue''s microblog quickly, but waited for a long time to say it.


    But is it not obvious what Chen Yu said?


    Su Ningxue saw Chen Yu''s Micro blog, her face turned black, and she was very angry: "what does he mean by this? It''s like I had a heart attack on purpose and let netizens attack Gu Qingge. "


    "Ning Xue, don''t be angry. What Gu Qingge said at the press conference that day, everyone will think more. You should be calm."


    Lin Jiao knows that Su Ningxue is angry, but there is no way. What Gu Qingge said that day is very reasonable, which is undeniable.


    Suning snow has heart disease, if it is not for this thing, others really don''t know.


    So, because of the quarrel and angry Suning snow heart attack, this thing really can''t blame others.


    They didn''t mean it and didn''t know it beforehand. It seems that the biggest problem is Su Ningxue.


    Gu Qingge''s words on that day really brought a good rhythm. Look, even the director said such words. It''s obvious that he was afraid after seeing the situation before Gu Qingge!


    "Give Chen Dao a microblog!" Lin Jiao also feels very headache. I don''t know why. It seems that everything is not so smooth now.


    Su Ningxue, with a sullen face, logged into the microblog with her mobile phone and forwarded Chen Yu''s microblog:


    Su Ningxue V: Director Chen is joking. My body is OK and there will be no more accidents. After that, please ask director Chen for more advice.


    Suning snow how can say, she has now changed a healthy heart, really will not happen.


    And she didn''t dare to let anything happen to her, because there was no other su Bai Song to die for her.


    Many people are silent about Su Ningxue''s two microblogs.


    Of course, for Suning snow brain powder, Suning snow micro blog, give them enough confidence.


    It''s obvious that you can feel the grievance of Goddess Ning Xue, @ Gu Qingge''s support is different.


    Gu Qingge, the goddess of Ning Xue must have been forced to say so.


    Is it just me? Ningxue goddess''s female number two was appointed by President Lu. It seems that President Lu is sure of our Ningxue goddess''s acting skills, but it''s different for us Ningxue goddess.


    Seeing these comments, Su Ningxue''s heart just got some comfort, yes, that''s right!


    Everything is Gu Qingge''s fault, it''s Gu Qingge''s fault!

 Chapter 370

    Seeing someone''s comment that Lu Xingye is special and different to her, Su Ningxue is in a very good mood.


    That''s a good thing to say. I didn''t expect that Lu Xingye''s first affair would be with her.


    Think about it, Su Ningxue is still a little happy, she does not know what Lu Xingye thinks.


    But for Suning snow, this is definitely an opportunity.


    She doesn''t need to come forward to explain anything, so let''s talk about it. Some things are like this, and then they come true.


    Suning snow is still here complacent, completely did not think of Lu Xing night will think.


    Or Suning snow has thought about it, she is still very confident of herself, feel that she is the queen of all eyes, even if it is Lu Xingye, it is difficult to guarantee that she will not move any heart.


    Unfortunately, Su Ningxue guessed wrong. Lu Xingye''s heart was moved, but this heart can only beat for Gu Qingge.


    for Lu Xingye, Su Ningxue is just Gu Qingge''s object of disgust.


    If Gu Qingge wants to, he doesn''t mind destroying this woman himself.


    However, Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge don''t know about it. Lu Xingye is on her way home now, waiting to go back and have a good chat with her little wife.


    Because of the "threat" of Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge can only stay at home at this time!


    Gu Qingge, holding his computer, logs in to Jinghong''s QQ, and receives several historical messages. Gu Qingge clicks on it to see that it''s Lu Xingye''s.


    Looking at those messages, I took my mobile phone and looked at the time when Lu Xingye called her just now. It was just a few seconds before and after.


    Lu Xingye silently arranges everything for Gu Qingge behind her back, apologizes to the young master Jinghong for her, and speaks for her.


    Gu Qingge''s heart could not help but be touched. If she was not Jinghong, maybe she would not know how much Lu Xingye had done for her and bowed to others.


    The person who has always been superior can do this for her. How can such a person not let Gu Qingge''s heart throb?


    Think about the phone call just now, Lu Xingye only cares about whether she will be OK when the east window incident happens, and does not blame her behavior.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye really loves her very much.


    Gu Qingge points to open the dialog box of sailing against the current. She knows that Lu Xingye is worried, so she has to do something to make Lu Xingye feel at ease.


    Childe Jinghong V: it''s OK. I already know about it.


    Childe Jinghong V: I don''t mind anything. I can''t interact with my fans for some reasons. Qingge helps me.


    Young master Jinghong V: we have a good friendship. I won''t be angry for your face. And I''m also very good with Qingge. I don''t need to be so nervous. It''s nothing.


    Young master Jinghong V: I won''t show up if I don''t have to.


    Gu Qingge''s words were not adulterated. She couldn''t show up for some reasons. It was Gu Qingge''s identity that helped her.


    And since this time she was surprised by the young master, that''s what she looked like.


    Young master Jinghong is her. There will be no one else, so there''s no need to worry about the east window incident.


    In addition to the snowy night, no one knows that the young master Jinghong is her, and the probability of helping is very small.


    After replying these words to Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge retired from QQ and closed her notebook. Then she saw that Lu Xingye, who should be in the company, appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 371

    Lu Xingye saw Gu Qingge sitting on the sofa with a computer in his arms. When he saw him, the little surprise on his face was really lovely.


    Lu Xingye went to the sofa and sat down beside Gu Qingge. He reached out and rubbed Gu Qingge: "how? Surprised to see me? "


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye saw that Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He just looked at him and frowned slightly. He was worried and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Gu Qingge throws his notebook directly on the sofa, pours into Lu Xingye''s arms, and puts his hands around Lu Xingye''s neck.


    Gu Qingge''s sudden action surprised Lu Xingye, but his intuition told him that Gu Qingge must be wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Lu Xingye''s words are still with a touch of anxiety.


    Gu Qingge''s action not only surprised Lu Xingye, but also made Lu Yichen, who was sitting on the living room floor playing by himself, suddenly look up and look at him with some doubts.


    But Lu Yichen did not speak, just quietly watching.


    "Lu Xingye." Gu Qingge whispered his name in Lu Xingye''s ear.


    "Well." Lu Xing night should a, seem to want to tell Gu Qingge, he is listening, what words can say to him.


    "Why?" Gu Qingge''s question confused Lu Xingye. Why?


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye''s doing these things is really a foul, which invades her heart bit by bit and makes her heart start to throb.


    "Because it''s you, you''re worth it." Lu Xingye doesn''t want to misunderstand Gu Qingge. He likes Gu Qingge and is willing to treat her unconditionally, because this person is her, not others.


    "Don''t do so many things for me behind my back. How can I be moved if you don''t say it?"


    Gu Qingge still lies on Lu Xingye''s shoulder and talks to Lu Xingye.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Xingye is not sure what Bai Gu Qingge is talking about.


    "The young master showed me the information you sent him."


    Lu Xingye knows why Gu Qingge is abnormal, but what Lu Xingye wants is not like this.


    "I don''t want you to blur your true feelings for me because of these feelings."


    What Lu Xingye cares about is Gu Qingge''s heart, not because these external reasons affect her judgment.


    Therefore, Lu Xingye didn''t want to tell Gu Qingge that he was kind to her voluntarily and didn''t want to be a burden to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge was stunned when he heard Lu Xingye''s words. In this way, it''s really a foul. How can people control it.


    "Don''t think too much, just rely on your feelings."


    Lu Xingye patted Gu Qingge''s head and said, "don''t disturb your heart because of these."


    "It''s not these things that disturb my heart."


    Gu Qingge''s words behind the original lower voice, but the tone is very firm: "it''s you."


    Lu Xingye heard this sentence, and his body became stiff. Didn''t he hear it wrong just now?


    "Can you repeat what you just said?" Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge''s shoulder in both hands, opens the distance between him and Gu Qingge, and looks at Gu Qingge''s face with some expectation.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly up, the next second

 Chapter 372

    The next second, before Lu Xingye could react, Gu Qingge had already got close to Lu Xingye and had a kiss on her lips.


    Gently, like snowflakes falling lips, warm and soft touch, let Lu Xing night back.


    One hand around Gu Qingge''s waist, deepened the kiss.


    It''s rare for his little wife to take the initiative. How can he miss this opportunity?


    Fortunately, Lu Xingye has a sense of propriety. After all, it''s in the living room, and their son is watching with wide eyes!


    Lu Xingye lets go of Gu Qingge, and Gu Qingge gasps in Lu Xingye''s arms. You can imagine how passionate the kiss was just now.


    "You say, you can''t have a little eyesight. Don''t you know how to avoid it at this time?"


    Lu Xing said with a dark face and frowning at Lu Yichen sitting on the carpet.


    "Why avoid it?" Lu Yichen seems to have some incomprehension: "when I was a little six mother, did you avoid my father?"


    "Poof." Gu Qingge can''t help but chuckle. He thinks that Lu Yichen''s metaphor really makes people laugh and cry!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help bumping Lu Xingye''s chest with his elbow: "Xiao Liu is still small, how can he understand what you say to him?"


    "Hum." Lu Xingye snorted, obviously still very unhappy, looking at the little guy: "is it time for him to go to school?"


    Lu Xingye is really using his life to dislike Lu Yichen: "my parents are going out for a trip. Come back soon. I''ll give it to my parents then."


    Lu Yichen quickly got up from the ground, ran to hold Gu Qingge''s leg, and said pitifully, "Mom, Xiao Liu, don''t leave you."


    Lu Xingye is just bluffing Lu Yichen. If he really wants to do this, he won''t say this in front of Lu Yichen.


    "Grandparents have taken care of Xiao Liu for so long. Doesn''t Xiao Liu want to spend a few days with his grandparents?"


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen up. Instead of criticizing him, he asks.


    "But, but Xiao Liu..." Lu Yichen is a bit tangled because of Gu Qingge''s words. His grandparents are so kind to him that he should accompany them, but he doesn''t want to leave his mother.


    "Darling, my mother is here. I won''t see you for a long time, and my grandparents haven''t come back yet."


    Gu Qingge knows what Lu Yichen is nervous about and can''t help comforting him.


    Lu Yichen nodded. With Gu Qingge''s assurance, he was a little relieved that his mother would not cheat him.


    "But it''s time for you to go to school." On this point, Gu Qingge agrees with Lu Xingye.


    "When I go to school, can''t I look at my mother all the time?"


    "Mom''s going to film then, baby, have you forgotten? I won''t be at home that often. "


    Gu Qingge thinks that this ideological work still needs to be done. When the time comes, her sixth child will feel uncomfortable. What should she do?


    Lu Yichen''s eyes are red. He remembers that his mother had said before that his mother was going to film. Since his mother is not at home, he is not very lonely at home.


    That''s not as good as going to school. Mom will be happy, right?


    Xiao Liu should be obedient, so mother will like Xiao Liu, right?


    "Come and hold my thigh well. I often take you to visit my mother when I''m in a good mood."


    Seeing that Lu Yichen was about to cry, Lu Xingye couldn''t help but speak, his tone was very proud, but with a trace of humor, the dignified atmosphere just disappeared.

 Chapter 373

    Lu Yichen was very discerning and realistic. At this time, he immediately came down from Gu Qingge''s arms.


    Sitting on the ground, holding Lu Xingye''s legs, shaking, that cute little shape, really cute.


    "Dad, I like you best. I will be obedient in the future. You tell me to go east, but I will never go west. You often take me to see my mother, OK?"


    Lu Yichen now is what kind of good words all with Lu Xing night time, completely did not have before that kind of tit for tat.


    As the old saying goes, a man is flexible, which is nothing.


    And it''s worth it for mom.


    Lu Xingye hasn''t expressed his opinion yet, but Gu Qingge makes trouble nearby: "baby, isn''t it me that you like the most?"


    Gu Qingge pretends to be hurt and looks at Lu Yichen with heartache.


    Lu Yichen reached out to take Gu Qingge''s hand and explained to Gu Qingge in a low voice: "Mom, you are my favorite person. There is a difference between my favorite and my favorite."


    Lu Yichen is also very good at speaking. I feel that he has something to say about what Lu Xingye said!


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. It''s not easy to be such a human being at a young age!


    However, think about it. With Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s parents, how can Lu Yichen not learn something?


    "If you are obedient, I will take you to see your mother."


    Although Lu Xingye is sure to go there often, it''s also good to use this to make Lu Yichen a little obedient.


    "Well, Dad, Xiao Liu will be very obedient." Lu Yichen nodded solemnly and said firmly.


    "I have to go to school, you know?" Lu Xingye finally talked about going to school. Lu Yichen is four years old. It''s time to meet some children of the same age.


    Get to know more little sisters and little brothers, so that they don''t rob their wives.


    Lu Xingye thinks that this method is feasible and good for Lu Yichen.


    It''s a win-win situation. Yes.


    "When will you join the group?" Lu Xingye picked up Lu Yichen, who was sitting on the ground, put him on the sofa and asked Gu Qingge casually.


    "I don''t know. Wait for the director."


    Gu Qingge shrugs slightly. She is lazy. She won''t take the initiative to ask about it. Therefore, if the director doesn''t inform her, she probably won''t know.


    "By the way, has it been announced that Su Ningxue will play the second girl


    Gu Qingge thinks of this. The director should be waiting for the news of the girl two. Only when the girl two is confirmed can he set the time for the shooting, right?


    "Everything has been arranged. Yan Chu should do it."


    Originally, Lu Xingye wanted to come by himself, but his little wife was not so restless. She had to come back first. Yan Chu was reliable!


    However, for Lu Xinglai, the welfare of coming back early is still very good.


    The main thing is to thank you for your help. Lu Xingye didn''t intend to tell Gu Qingge, but he didn''t expect that he would show Gu Qingge a screenshot.


    Fortunately, the effect is good. Now that you have seen it, I''ll see how you reply.


    "I''ll call Yan Chu and ask." He said that landing night took the mobile phone out of his pocket and made a call to Yan Chu.

 Chapter 374

    "YeGe, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go back and revive Fugang? Call me when you''re free? "


    Yan Chu began to tease Lu Xingye as soon as he opened his mouth.


    If it were normal, Lu Xingye would not have any reaction, but now he turned on the hands-free, and Gu Qingge was beside him. He heard it all, and he heard it very clearly.


    "Revive the husband''s gang?"


    Gu Qingge put one hand on the sofa, supported his head, looked at Lu Xingye, and joked: "how does Master Lu plan to revive Fu Gang?"


    "Cough." Lu Xing coughed twice in the night, and his eyes dodged. He didn''t seem to continue this topic.


    It''s really a team mate like a pig. That''s enough.


    "Ha ha ha!" Yan Chu also heard Gu Qingge''s voice and gave a dry smile. He was a little embarrassed. How did he know his little sister-in-law was by his side?


    And where would he know that the phone would be on hands-free?


    "I didn''t say what I just said." Yan Chu also coughed two times, and then he pretended to be serious and said, "so, what''s the matter with brother ye?"


    "Have you released the news of female No.2?"


    Lu Xingye naturally took over Yan Chu''s words and said that he would not continue to discuss the topic just now.


    "Mm-hmm, just released, Su Ningxue''s reply, really let me ha ha."


    Yan Chu answered Lu Xingye''s question and also expressed his own idea: "moreover, brother ye, it seems that Su Ningxue has a crush on you."


    "What is it?" Gu Qingge''s eyebrows wrinkled and his tone was very uncomfortable: "doesn''t she have a fiance?"


    Lu Xingye''s face is not very good, but seeing Gu Qingge seems to be jealous of him, he is in a better mood.


    "Boss, look at Su Ningxue''s microblog."


    Yan Chu felt that Su Ningxue''s reply, he was embarrassed to read it out, really disgusted to death!


    Gu Qingge reached behind him, took out his notebook, put it on his lap, turned on the computer, and was just about to log on to Weibo.


    Gu Qingge''s action has stopped. If she remembers correctly, the microblog she''s on now is from the young master Jinghong. If she opens it now, it will be really unclear.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye''s action of looking after Qingge stopped and asked a strange question.


    "Not much." What can Gu Qingge say at this time? It''s not easy to open the land travel night, so we can only open the microblog with a stiff upper lip.


    "Hoo." Seeing the display on the page, Gu Qingge was a little relieved.


    It''s been a while since she last logged in to Weibo, so the direct login has expired, so we need to log in again.


    God gave her preferential treatment, so Gu Qingge logged into Gu Qingge''s microblog.


    Gu Qingge thought that he covered it up well, but he didn''t think that all his reactions were paid by Lu Xingye.


    What was she nervous about? Is there anything on Weibo that he can''t know?


    Lu Xingye watched Gu Qingge log in to the microblog, and it was obvious that her account was different from the one just displayed. So whose microblog did she log in before?


    Lu Xingye had some doubts in her heart. What was she hiding from him and could not tell him?


    However, since Gu Qingge doesn''t want to talk, Lu Xingye won''t force Gu Qingge to talk. When she wants to talk to him, she will.


    He gave her time and he was willing to wait.

 Chapter 375

    "Ha ha da."


    Gu Qingge moved her computer between Lu Xingye and herself, and saw her tweet.


    "Daddy, she''s going to hold your thigh!"


    Su Ningxue''s microblog has this meaning between the lines, which makes people who don''t know the truth think that Lu Xingye is special to her.


    Therefore, speaking is a skill. If you speak well, it doesn''t mean the same thing.


    "You''re not happy?" Lu Xingye can hear the displeasure in Gu Qingge''s tone, even his expression has no cover up.


    "I can only hold your thighs. She''s nothing." Gu Qingge is not happy, not only because of Suning snow, but also because of her possessive desire for Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge gradually found out that Lu Xingye was more and more important in his heart.


    If Lu Xingye is good to her as well as others, Gu Qingge will be very depressed. She will feel depressed and unhappy.


    Gu Qingge''s jealous words and small expressions made Lu Xingye feel better. He reached out to touch Gu Qingge''s head and said, "well, you can only hold my thigh by yourself."


    "Mom, can''t you hold Xiao Liu?" Lu Yichen said pitifully.


    "Boss, can''t I hold my brother''s thigh?" Yan Chu from the other end of the phone also came to join in.


    "Don''t you think it''s better to hold my thigh?" Gu Qingge said haughtily.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Yan Chu agrees with Gu Qingge''s words very much. Now it''s more useful to hold his elder brother''s thigh than to hold his elder brother''s thigh.


    Moreover, his brother''s thigh is not so easy to hold.


    Lu Xingye didn''t say much. He was satisfied that his little wife could be enlightened and jealous.


    "In other words, seeing Su Ningxue so proud, she is really drunk. She really wants to do something and hit her face well."


    Yan Chu doesn''t like Su Ningxue very much, especially when she speaks with such rhythm, which is obviously that she is a scheming whore who has an intention to his night brother, which makes Yan Chu even more disgusted.


    "I''m sure it will, but we don''t need to do it. Is there a more suitable person?"


    Gu Qingge has a sly smile on his lips, just like a sly fox.


    "Who?" Yan Chu asked curiously.


    "Young master?" The first reaction in Lu Xingye''s mind was him. It seems that no one has more say in this matter than him.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him later."


    Pretend to talk to yourself later, this is the so-called process!


    "Now that the second girl has been announced, it''s almost time to get into the group and start shooting." Gu Qingge is counting the days. It''s just these days!


    "Oh, by the way, brother ye, I have communicated with Director Chen in advance about the things you told me."


    Yan Chu reported his work, which is very important.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge can''t help but be curious. Her intuition tells her that it should be something about her.


    "That''s the big guy. You said you wanted to disappear in three days. I said hello to Director Chen. He won''t embarrass you then."


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect Lu Xingye to remember this, and asked Yan Chu to help her. She was so good that she broke the rules, which made her heart confused.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember." Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said.


    "Everything about you is unforgettable." Lu Xingye''s simple words touched Gu Qingge''s heart.

 Chapter 376

    Oh, hey, this dog food is enough.


    Yan Chu at the other end of the phone will be fed by these two dog food, OK?


    Before, who was rumored that his elder brother''s EQ was low? Have a look, is the number high?


    Well, the previous Lu hang night was really low in EQ, and I didn''t understand women''s amorous feelings.


    However, after meeting his boss, all this began to become a little different.


    Seriously, it''s also very good. Looking at the two of them, Yan Chu thinks that he should also find a partner?


    It''s not happy to be fed dog food like this all the time, OK?


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up!" What Yan Chu should do and what he should report have been said. Now is the time to retire after success!


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xing''s voice in the night was cold and cold.


    "Ah?" Yan Chu Leng for a moment, is there anything else?


    "Take a look for me and find a kindergarten for Xiao Liu that is good in all aspects." Lu Xingye didn''t know much about these things, so he had to let Yan Chu do it.


    "What, Xiao Liu is going to school? Is Xiao Liu willing? " Yan Chu was a little surprised. After all, Lu Yichen was not moved by his aunt''s advice, and his attitude was very firm: "brother ye, you won''t force Xiao Liu. It''s not good for children."


    "Who am I?" Lu Xingye frowned and said, "he agreed."


    "Mother is not at home, Xiao Liu doesn''t want to be at home alone."


    Lu Yichen explained that he didn''t want to go to school, but: "if Xiao Liu doesn''t go to school, his mother will be unhappy."


    Yan Chu knew that the crux of everything was Gu Qingge. Even if Gu Qingge didn''t have to speak, he could make Lu Yichen obedient with just one look.


    After that, Gu Qingge is going to film in the group. He won''t stay at home all the time. What Lu Yichen said is right.


    It''s better to do something to make his mother happy than to be bored at home with other people.


    "My aunt and I have been discussing about going to school for a long time. Before I saw the school, I just shelved it because Xiao Liu didn''t want to go."


    Yan Chu used to rub his food, and her aunt would complain to him about it. She also asked him to persuade Lu Yichen and Lu Xingye. Anyway, he knew about it.


    "Well, I''ll ask her later."


    Now that Ms. Jiayan has prepared a complete set, there is no need to work harder.


    After all, she was very enthusiastic in sorting out the school materials.


    If you hear that Lu Yichen is willing to go to school, you should be very happy.


    "That''s it!" After that, Lu hang Ye hung up.


    "Speaking of mom, I haven''t been in touch for a long time." Gu Qingge is a little embarrassed. After all, her mother-in-law takes good care of her. Gu Qingge can feel it.


    Yan Ruyu really loves her and treats her like a daughter.


    "You can''t get in touch with them. They travel and don''t like to be disturbed." Lu Xingye saw Gu Qingge''s apology and comforted him.


    But that''s not just comfort. That''s what it is.


    "Is it?" Gu Qingge was a little surprised: "what if there is something urgent? How can we contact them? "

 Chapter 377

    "Of course, there is a way to contact them."


    It''s impossible to make such a decision. There''s really no way to contact.


    As Gu Qingge said, if there is an emergency, what should we do, right!


    "What''s that method?" Gu Qingge asked curiously.


    "Email them. They think it''s really urgent. They''ll contact them by themselves." Lu Xingye is used to it. Once his parents go out and find something to do with them, it''s like making a report, and there''s no response.


    When they come back, they go to question them. They just say it lightly. It''s not so important. They don''t need to go out in person.


    So there''s no following. At the beginning, I didn''t speak at night, but now I''m used to it.


    Normally, there is nothing to look for them, and his parents are crazy. If you don''t look for them, they are more comfortable, aren''t they?


    After listening to Lu Xingye''s words, Gu Qingge can''t help but help his forehead. This contact information is also very advanced, OK?


    "I''ll send them an email later. My grandson is going to kindergarten. It''s a big event. I should come back."


    Lu Xingye is sure that if it''s his business, his parents may turn a blind eye to it, but if it''s Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen''s business, that attitude is very positive.


    For a time, Lu Xingye felt that he should have been picked up by his parents, so the treatment difference was so big.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as his daughter-in-law has him in her heart, that''s enough.


    "I''ll go to my study first and send an email. I''ll tell you something about Weibo in a moment."


    Before Lu Xingye got up, he gave Gu Qingge a gentle kiss on his lips. Then he rubbed Gu Qingge''s head and said, "I''ll be with you later."


    Lu Xingye went upstairs, but Gu Qingge was a little numb. His heart beat very fast, because of Lu Xingye''s kiss, because of Lu Xingye''s action, because of Lu Xingye''s words.


    She felt that she was really touched by Lu Xingye just now. The person who was so cold was so gentle in front of her.


    The contrast makes Gu Qingge clear what Lu Xingye has changed for her and how much she likes her.


    "Mom, you blush." Lu Yichen seems to have found the new world and says with a smile: "does mom like dad?"


    Although Lu Yichen is still young, he is smarter than his peers and can better understand what is like.


    Because he has been trying to make Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye like him, but they are still very indifferent to him, and they are the same to each other.


    Now it''s not the same. Someone in Xiao Liu is in pain. Dad likes mom, and mom begins to like dad.


    They are good, happy, so that he will feel happy.


    For Lu Yichen, although he prefers Gu Qingge, he also likes Lu Xingye.


    Although he often goes against Lu Xingye and often gets angry with Lu Xingye, it is undeniable that he still likes his father and the feeling that his father quarrels with him.


    If one day Lu Xingye turns a blind eye to him, Lu Yichen will feel very sad and sad.


    Lu Yichen can also feel that before, his father did not like his mother, and his mother did not like his father. Now it is different.


    He can feel a lot of things that he didn''t have before.


    "Where do I blush? Don''t talk to children." Gu Qingge''s voice was a little coquettish. After thinking about it, he whispered something to Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 378

    "Keep your voice down." When Gu Qingge asked Lu Yichen to speak in a lower voice, his voice was also lowered.


    It''s a bit mysterious to look after Qingge.


    "Don''t talk in front of your father, especially the one you just said." Gu Qingge tells Lu Yichen.


    How could this be said in front of Lu Xingye? Does she want face?


    "Why?" Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge and doesn''t seem to understand it.


    Gu Qingge deliberately raised his face and feigned anger: "because I will not be happy."


    "Well, Xiao Liu knows." Although Lu Yichen should come down, Lu Yichen''s small eyes are very dramatic. Looking at Gu Qingge, it seems that he can understand everything.


    I really don''t want a four-year-old at all!


    "Well, play by yourself!" Gu Qingge waves his hand and lets Lu Yichen play by himself, because Lu Yichen''s little eyes are a little uncomfortable with her.


    "Oh." Lu Yichen answered and ran away with a smile. Gu Qingge didn''t notice where Lu Yichen had gone.


    Gu Qingge leans on the sofa and logs in to Jinghong''s QQ. The news of sailing against the current comes out.


    Sailing against the current: Thank you.


    Childe Jinghong: you''re welcome. It''s just a small matter.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye is thanking her for not caring about Gu Qingge''s disguise as a man outside. However, seeing Lu Xingye behind, he knows what he is really thanking.


    Sailing against the current: I mean you showed me a screenshot of my chat with you.


    Sailing against the current: Thank you for your help. My daughter-in-law is very enthusiastic today.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingge can''t help but become angry. Why is she so enthusiastic?


    Can you talk? She''s still as usual, OK?


    Gu Qingge recalled the picture just now. He seemed to have a little impulse and took the initiative to kiss Lu Xingye.


    To Lu xingyelai, today she is more enthusiastic than usual.


    But Lu Xingye said so, which made Gu Qingge blush. It''s really enough, OK?


    Master Jinghong: ¡ú_ Is this showing love?


    Sailing against the current: No.


    Childe Jinghong: you think I''ll believe it. I don''t want to talk to you.


    Sailing against the current: another sentence.


    Sailing against the current: Su Ningxue plays the female No.2 in shiqingtianxia. Although she doesn''t like to see her, she is quite suitable.


    Sailing against the current: you can forward your microblog and help me fight in the face.


    Sailing against the current: my daughter-in-law is jealous. Please help me prove my true love for my daughter-in-law.


    Childe Jinghong: I feel that after you have a daughter-in-law, the painting style is not quite right. Is it the wrong way for me to open it?


    Childe Jinghong: I need to restart offline.


    Said, childe Jinghong really offline, Lu Xingye such painting style is really strange!


    This love show, even Gu Qingge himself thinks it''s too much!


    But to get back to the point, Gu Qingge quits Gu''s microblog and logs in to the microblog of Jinghong. Instead of forwarding Su Ningxue''s microblog, she is the only official spokesperson of Tianyu empire.


    Young master Jinghong V: I''m supposed to choose all the good actors? ¡ú_ ¡ú @ Lu Xingye


    the amount of information on this microblog of young master Jinghong is huge. Is this affirming Su Ningxue''s statement? Is Lu Xingye special for Suning snow?


    Melon eaters have been sitting under Lu Xingye''s microblog waiting for Lu Xingye''s reply.

 Chapter 379

    Gu Qingge refreshed his microblog and saw Lu Xingye''s response.


    Lu Xingye V: what''s your choice? Have you ever thought about anything except number one? @Young master Jinghong V


    young master Jinghong V: at that time, the female number one couldn''t be decided, so I didn''t have the heart to choose other roles. @ Lu Xing night V


    land row night V: so what do you want to make complaints about? @Young master Jinghong V


    young master Jinghong V: I just want to thank Lu dada for choosing the rest of the roles. True love, hard work! @Lu Xingye V


    Lu Xingye V: HMM.


    That''s right, but you can see some news from the conversation between young master Jinghong and Lu Xingye.


    That is, in addition to Gu Qingge, the female number one, Lu Xingye chose all the other roles.


    Therefore, there is no special words for Suning snow. After all, all the actors are selected by Lu Xingye himself.


    Suning snow after knowing this thing, really want to gas lungs are going to explode.


    She just started to drive some public opinions and was strangled in this way. She was really angry.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say anything very obvious, otherwise, it was a face slap every minute!


    However, for the interaction between Jinghong and Lu Xingye, everyone''s focus is not on Su Ningxue, but on themselves.


    -- I always think our young master is cold. How can he be so cute when talking to Lu dada?


    And the two of you who are chatting with each other are in a state of no one. You know that this is a microblog. Some words can be chatted in private. OK!


    Don''t you find it? Lu dada''s microblog to the young master is basically second back. Does Lu dada pay special attention to the young master?


    - upstairs + 1, I also found it. Remember last time at the amusement park? Lu dada is also very fond of the young master.


    I don''t know why, I feel true love.


    - I can YYY out ten thousand words of CP text, ah, the soul of the rotten girl is burning!


    Gu Qingge saw the comments below, where all the buildings were crooked. He couldn''t help looking at the microblog interaction with Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help her forehead. I don''t know why, she even saw a little bit of basic feeling from it.


    It''s really the so-called rotten eyes looking at people''s foundation, and Lu Xingye''s tone is really spoiled.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye has been around her as a boat sailing against the current since before. She really takes care of her. Although she has not asked for anything, Lu Xingye will do it for her as long as she asks for it.


    If, if, at the beginning, I didn''t have the accident, I didn''t go to prison without any defense, maybe now everything is not like this.


    Or, everything is still like this, because Suning snow needs her fresh and healthy heart from beginning to end, so no matter what happened before, it will not change the present ending.


    In that case, I don''t know if I will be lucky to be reborn in Gu Qingge and come to Lu Xingye''s side?


    It seems that everything is doomed. It seems that from the beginning, heaven let Lu Xingye come to her side and add a few wisps of warm sunshine to her gray and cold world.


    Now let her come to Lu Xingye''s side, this is to give her the opportunity, let her and Lu Xingye good love?


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is rising slightly. She can''t find anyone better than Lu Xingye. Besides Lu Xingye, she can''t find anyone who makes her heart beat, makes her blush, and makes her act coquettish and rely on.

 Chapter 380

    Gu Qingge was immersed in his own thoughts, and he didn''t notice that Lu Yichen went upstairs secretly.


    Lu Xingye in the study, looking at the interaction with Jinghong on Weibo, he felt helpless, but a little spoiled.


    To Lu xingyelai, he knows that young master Jinghong is not old, and he is just like a child. For a long time, he has treated him as his younger brother.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about the unbridled behavior of young master Jinghong in front of him, and sometimes he was really cute.


    If you think about it carefully, the childe''s temperament is a little similar to his little wife''s.


    No wonder the relationship between the two people is so good. There are reasons for that.


    Lu Xingye didn''t think that the two would be the same person, because none of them revealed any clue.


    It''s absolutely unscientific to drag these two people together and conclude that they are the same person.


    At least for now, Lu Xingye has no such idea.


    Lu Xingye''s connivance to the young master Jinghong is to treat him as his younger brother.


    "Buckle." When Lu Xingye heard the knock on the door, he slightly raised his eyebrows and heard the sound of opening the door. He looked up and saw Lu Yichen come in with his little head: "Dad, can I come in?"


    "Well." Lu Xingye nodded and waved to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen just smiles and steps small short leg, trots to rush to Lu Xingye''s body.


    Lu Xingye patted Lu Yichen''s head: "what''s the matter? I''m disgusted by your mother, so I come to comfort you? "


    "Then what? I hate you, too. " Lu Xingye didn''t give Lu Yichen a chance to speak, so he asked and answered himself.


    Lu Yichen small face a span, a big white eyes, curled his mouth, whispered: "hum, sure enough, I don''t like dad."


    "I heard it." Lu Xingye said a word leisurely.


    "If you hear it, you''ll hear it. You don''t like me anyway." Lu Yichen turned his back to Lu Xingye and put his hands around his chest. He looked very angry and couldn''t coax her.


    Lu Xingye can''t help but feel that this kind of Lu Yichen is very cute, a little more childish, but it''s better than the previous deep, little adult look.


    "Well, come to me. What do you want to tell me?"


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in his arms from behind him, looks down at his son and asks.


    He believes that his son is definitely the kind of person who goes to the temple of three treasures. He is usually so obsessed with singing, so he will come to him if he has nothing to do.


    It seems sad to say, doesn''t it?


    However, Lu Xingye didn''t mind. In the past, the situation was more serious than this. Now it can be said that it has changed a lot.


    Moreover, Lu Xingye is not averse to the present mode of getting along.


    "Dad, I''m still angry. Don''t talk to me casually, or I''ll look casual." Lu Yichen had his own little temper and snorted.


    Lu Xingye can''t help laughing. How can this little guy be so funny? Is this telling him that if he wants to make a good noise, he won''t be angry?


    "How can we not be casual?" Lu Xingye pretends not to recognize Lu Yichen''s meaning. When he asks this question, he sees Lu Yichen turn around and stare at him angrily.


    "Dad''s a fool." Lu Yichen was angry and depressed, and make complaints about Lu Xing night.


    Lu Xingye couldn''t help laughing and crying. This little guy is really

 Chapter 381

    Lu Xingye feels that Lu Yichen is angry, which is a bit like Gu Qingge.


    The same little pride.


    However, if Gu Qingge is here, he will definitely refute Lu Xingye''s words. He is not the same as her. He is exactly the same as Lu Xingye.


    Before Lu Xing night is not like this, but Lu Xing night is sultry, he is angry is like this, but he doesn''t say, just want you to find yourself, to coax yourself.


    Unlike Lu Yichen, who said it himself, there are some differences in this point, but for others, it''s really the same.


    "How do you want me to coax you?" Lu Xingye really didn''t want to use his brain at all, so he asked Lu Yichen directly.


    Although Lu Yichen is proud and charming, he is not affectable. He still talks with his back to Lu Xingye. He thinks he is more powerful.


    "Give me my favorite things, for example."


    "This one doesn''t work." Lu Xingye refused even if he didn''t want to.


    Lu Yichen suddenly turned back, his angry cheeks were bulging, and his small eyes were wide open.


    "You like your mother best. I can''t give her away. She''s mine." On the issue of Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye will not retreat.


    "I''m talking about things, not people." Lu Yichen repeated: "Dad, are you talking about mom in your head? You think you are talking about mom."


    "Yes, it''s not your mother in my head. Can it be you?" Lu Xingye follows Lu Yichen''s words, but Lu Yichen''s Refutation just now really makes Lu Xingye slightly embarrassed.


    Indeed, as Lu Yichen said just now, the first reaction in his head was Gu Qingge.


    This can''t blame him. After all, Lu Yichen sticks to Gu Qingge. Isn''t Gu Qingge his favorite?


    "And what''s your favorite thing?"


    In other words, Lu Xingye really didn''t know what Lu Yichen liked. If he had toys, he didn''t seem to see Lu Yichen playing.


    Lu Yichen spent more time reading, drawing, dazing, singing and fighting with him.


    So his son is a little different. He feels isolated when he goes out!


    "Money." When Lu Yichen talks about money, his eyes are shining.


    "Ha?" Lu Xingye never thought that his favorite thing was money. There was no omen before!


    "Are you sure you know what money is?" Lu Xingye felt a little uncertain.


    "Dad, I''m young, but I''m not retarded. Of course I know what money is!" Lu Yichen doesn''t have the good spirit to accept Lu Xingye, really want to be angry to death individual, kiss Dad!


    "Then why don''t I know that there is a little money fan in our family?"


    Just now Lu Xingye just blurted out, but he was really surprised.


    Moreover, he never worries about money, and has no special obsession with money. Gu Qingge seems to be the same, and doesn''t see how much she values money.


    "You don''t care about me, you dare say, hum." Lu Yichen couldn''t help humming twice, all kinds of unhappy.


    "What do you want money for?" Lu Xingye knew that he was wrong and directly changed the topic.


    "I want to save money to support my mother, so that my mother doesn''t have to make money from filming, so she has time to accompany me. I can also take her on a trip, eat delicious food and buy a lot of beautiful clothes."


    "And, and." Lu Yichen is really more and more excited.

 Chapter 382

    "And, and."


    Lu Yichen is all kinds of excitement now. He can''t control the great power in his body.


    It seems to be ready to pour out all at once.


    Lu Xingye didn''t stop Lu Yichen, but he wanted to listen to him. What else?


    "Also, I can use a lot of money to throw on my father in the future, and then say coldly, give you a lot of money, you give me away from my mother."


    Lu Yichen''s words made Lu Xingye a little sad, and his face was slightly Black: "this ambition is great."


    "Really? Dad


    Lu Yichen really thought Lu Xingye was praising him, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Well, I really want to see how much money you have." Lu Xingye thinks it''s also very interesting, but if one day, Lu Xingye will definitely use double money to smash it back. He says coldly, you should stay away from your mother.


    Yes, it''s a time of fighting for money. It''s just like this for father and son.


    Lu Xingye won''t tell Lu Yichen what he thinks in his heart now. When the time comes, he will give him a hard face. It should be interesting to see his son''s confused and angry appearance.


    If Lu Yichen knew that his father thought so, he would really feel that he was picked up by Lu Xingye.


    "It''s just a lot of money. I''ll let you know when I get it." In fact, Lu Yichen''s concept of money is not very deep.


    Lu Xingye thinks that if Lu Yichen doesn''t add those words, he will praise Lu Yichen''s idea greatly.


    Yes, his little wife can just play leisurely, and they can make money by two men.


    "How much do you want?" Lu Xingye deliberately gives Lu Yichen a difficult problem.


    Lu Yichen stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Lu Xingye.


    "Ten thousand?" Lu Xingye thinks that Lu Yichen doesn''t know much about the amount of money, so he shouldn''t say what days to come out.


    However, Lu Yichen couldn''t help shaking his head and shaking his fingers again.


    "100000? A million? " Lu Xingye said two more numbers, but he didn''t say it right. Lu Yichen sighed and was very depressed. Then he burst out: "100 million."


    Lu Xingye slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you know how much is 100 million?"


    "I don''t know, but I know it''s a lot of money. That''s right." What Lu Yichen said is quite reasonable!


    "Well, I can give it to you. You should keep it well, and it will hit me later." Lu Xingye is very cooperative with Lu Yichen. It''s only one hundred million, which is nothing to him.


    Besides, he can''t spend it on Lu Yichen now, so he should save it for him to be his wife.


    Lu Xingye knew that since he had made such a start, there would be one and two. Next time, everyone would be very conscious.


    Lu Yi Chen''s eyes not from of bright, immediately stretch out both hands, a pair of beg reward of appearance.


    Lu Xingye opens a locked drawer and takes out a diamond card to Lu Yichen.


    "You should put it away yourself. If you lose it, what you said before will be ruined." Lu Xingye was very generous, but he still told him.


    "En en, Xiao Liu will take it well." Said, Lu Yichen put the card into his clothes pocket, very precious.


    "So what do you want to talk to me about when you come to my study?" Lu Xingye did not forget this stubble.

 Chapter 383

    "Yeah?"


    Hearing Lu Xingye''s words, Lu Yichen had a moment''s muddle and couldn''t help stretching out his hand to scratch the back of his head: "I, what did I want to come in just now?"


    Lu Xingye doesn''t want to dislike Lu Yichen any more. What does he want? Ask him!


    Is he the roundworm in his stomach?


    Lu Yichen frowned, very seriously in Retrospect: "Oh, I remember, Dad, you come here, I whispered to you."


    What are you talking about? It''s so mysterious.


    Although Lu Xingye has some doubts in his heart, he is still obedient to listen to Lu Yichen.


    "Dad, mom just blushed." Lu Yichen whispered to Lu Xingye.


    "Is it?" Lu Xingye was in a good mood.


    "I asked my mother if she liked my father. My mother told my children not to talk and told me not to tell my father."


    Lu Yichen has said everything now. Lu Xingye thinks that the one hundred million yuan he spent just now is worth it!


    "You don''t listen to her very much. Why do you come up to me secretly?" Lu Xingye looks down at Lu Yichen''s face and asks.


    "Because." Lu Yichen looked up at Lu Xingye, and seemed to be brewing feelings for his fingers: "because I hope my father and mother can like each other and not quarrel. If you are good, Xiao Liu will feel happy."


    "I don''t want you and mom to be the same as before. You''re just like strangers, and you''re the same for Xiao Liu."


    Lu Yichen has his own little mind. He doesn''t want to be like before. He has no parents'' love.


    Mom and dad have a good relationship now, and they are also very good to him, so as long as they are good, Xiao Liu can always be very happy.


    So Lu Yichen secretly came up to tell Lu Xingye that he just hoped that such happiness and warmth could last a little longer.


    Lu Xingye didn''t expect that Lu Yichen would think so much. It seems that his indifference to Lu Yichen in those years made him really sad, so sensitive, always afraid of losing and disappearing.


    "It won''t be the same again."


    Lu Xingye reaches out his hand to pinch Lu Yichen''s small face and says firmly.


    He thinks it''s very good now. If it really turns back to what it used to be, not to mention that Lu Yichen can''t accept it, even he can''t accept it.


    So, he won''t let everything become so bad, absolutely not.


    "Hook." Lu Yichen reaches out his little finger to hook up with Lu Xingye.


    In the past, Lu Xingye would not pay attention to Lu Yichen''s childish behavior, but now, he feels that his heart is changing bit by bit.


    Occasionally, I can be childish and childish with my son. In this way, at least Lu Yichen will be happy.


    When Lu Xingye saw that he stretched out his little thumb to hook Lu Yichen, the excitement and joy on Lu Yichen''s face made Lu Xingye feel happy.


    My son, accept to accept, dislike to dislike, the pain or pain.


    Sometimes it''s really painful. Of course, sometimes it makes Lu Xingye want to strangle him. This feeling is also true, such as what Lu Yichen said the next second.


    Let Lu Xing night really don''t want to take care of his son, really is not born, who want who take away, can also paste.


    What did Lu Xiaoliu say to make Lu Xingye so disgusted?

 Chapter 384

    After reaching his small goal, Lu Yichen came down from Lu Yichen''s arms, trotted to the door, grabbed the threshold, and said to Lu Xingye:


    "Dad, you promised me to do it, but I still won''t give my mother to you."


    "After all, I''m handsome, cute and lovely. My mother will like me better when I''m young. Dad, you can''t fight me, hehe!"


    After Lu Yichen finished, he gave two sly smiles and ran down as fast as a little rabbit. While running, he yelled: "Mom, help, dad wants to beat me."


    Lu Xing''s blue veins on his forehead all the time. He didn''t say anything. When he provoked him, he even dared the villain to complain first. What does the little playwright want to do?


    Just now, it was sensational. The style of painting changed so fast in the next second. It will be at the level of movie king in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yichen yelled several times for help, and then called Gu Qingge back to God.


    After waiting for her to recover, Lu Yichen has already thrown himself into her arms. Gu Qingge wants to say that he was stunned just now, so what did he miss?


    "Dad''s going to hit me." Lu Yichen said pitifully, as if he really wanted to be beaten by Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Yichen''s words are absolutely exaggerated. No matter how angry Lu Xingye is, he won''t do it.


    What''s more, Lu Xingye also said that he beat Lu Yichen before, but he just talked about it.


    Gu Qingge took a look at the stairs and saw Lu Xing come down from the stairs with a dark face. The veins on his forehead were jumping. He was obviously angry.


    Gu Qingge knew that it was her playwright who went upstairs to tease Lu Xingye, otherwise Lu Xingye would not be so angry.


    However, Lu Yichen is really more and more bold. Thinking about the past, as long as Lu Xingye''s indifferent eyes came over, Lu Yichen was nervous and scared. How could he dare to play tricks on Lu Xingye like now?


    Now it will be much better than before. In the past, the two people didn''t feel like father and son. Now, they are much closer.


    "What''s the matter? How did Xiao Liu bully you? " Gu Qingge said with a smile to Lu Xingye, who came down from upstairs with a black face.


    "Mom, it''s me who''s been bullied." Lu Yichen raised his head from Gu Qingge''s arms and repeated it discontentedly.


    "When I''m blind?" Gu Gu song did not want to Tucao Lu Yi Chen: "your mother is also my acting school, and still make complaints about this little trick?"


    "Hee hee." Being exposed by Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen simply laughed a few times, but he didn''t admit it!


    "Lu Yichen, come here." Lu Xing night stands in the position of stair mouth, tone a little chilly called Lu Yi Chen.


    Lu Yichen pokes his head out of Gu Qingge''s arms and secretly looks at Lu Xingye, feeling that if he used to die.


    "No, if I go there, I really want my mother to help me." Lu Yichen is very aware of current affairs and can understand the situation.


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingge''s tone is very calm. He just asks curiously.


    "Beat him. He yelled like that. It''s not worthwhile if I don''t beat him twice?" Lu Xingye slightly raised his eyebrows, clasped his fists with both hands, and the joints of his fingers clattered, which was obviously meant to beat him up.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes widened and immediately asked Gu Qingge for help. Unfortunately

 Chapter 385

    Lu Yichen thinks that his mother is true love for him, but the fact tells him that his father is his mother''s true love.


    "Go ahead, your father''s encouragement for your love is ready."


    Gu Qingge''s tone and expression are obviously meant to be a spectator.


    Lu Yichen''s small face suddenly collapsed. He thought that his mother could support him. He didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    Lu Yichen immediately ran away from Gu Qingge''s arms, then climbed under the table in the living room, put on the hood of his clothes, put his back on them, pretended not to hear them, and pretended that they could not see himself.


    Gu Qingge didn''t resist taking a picture of Lu Yichen with her mobile phone. How could her son be so cute?


    Lu Yichen doesn''t dare to fight, and Lu Xingye''s anger is less. This little boy is really short of cutting!


    Lu Xingye goes to Gu Qingge and sits down. He talks to Gu Qingge and puts Lu Yichen himself there.


    "Did you read the microblog you sent?"


    "Well, I see. I''m full of passion." Gu Qingge seems to be making fun of others. It''s hard to see that she is the young master Jinghong.


    "Don''t make any noise." Lu Xing said in a deep voice at night that his little wife is really fond of cajoling and gossiping.


    "To tell you the truth, you haven''t met the young master. Why do you connive at him so well?" This is something Gu Qingge has always wanted to know. They are only connected online, and they have been disconnected for three years. They don''t know how many things will change in three years. However, Lu Xingye''s attitude towards young master Jinghong has never changed.


    "How good is your relationship with you and how much does he tell you?" Lu Xingye can''t help feeling jealous. He doesn''t know how good their relationship is, but it seems that Gu Qingge knows all about the young master''s surprise.


    It is estimated that Gu Qingge doesn''t know much about him, but other men do.


    Think of it like this, it''s really unbalanced in my heart!


    Gu Qingge can feel the change of Lu Xingye''s feelings. What do you mind? Jealous?


    Gu Qingge can still hear how sour the sentence Lu Xingye just said.


    "What if I say I know all about him?" Gu Qingge doesn''t intend to hide it from Lu Xingye. Since he knows that she is not the original Gu Qingge, there is nothing strange that she knows everything about the young master Jinghong.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes sank and he didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Qingge carefully, as if he wanted to see something from Gu Qingge.


    But Gu Qingge''s eyes were too clear for him to see any clue.


    "So, you don''t need to worry about me pretending to be Jinghong outside." What Gu Qingge really wants to say is this thing: "it''s OK."


    "You don''t have to worry about what I have with you. If there is anything, it''s none of your business."


    Gu Qingge''s words are also very calm. Except that he didn''t tell him that she is the young master Jinghong himself, other words are true.


    After all, what can she do with herself? Can she beat her face if she''s ok?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Originally Gu Qingge didn''t know that Lu Xingye was quietly doing everything for her, but now she knows that she shouldn''t worry about Lu Xingye. She has to make it clear.


    She didn''t want him to be so upset for her.

 Chapter 386

    Gu Qingge is so frank that Lu Xingye is really relieved.


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between Gu Qingge and Jinghong is, since she dares to say that there is absolutely no ghost in her heart.


    What''s more, what she said just now is right. If she has anything to do with master Jinghong, there is nothing to do with him.


    It''s not that Lu Xingye has no information about himself, but Gu Qingge is not so easy to chase.


    No wonder Gu Qingge didn''t worry about pretending to be Jinghong at all before, and he didn''t mean to show up at all, mainly because he was really familiar with Jinghong.


    It''s not only his Wen, but also his son Jinghong.


    So who is Gu Qingge''s identity?


    "So, Mr. Lu, what''s your attitude towards Mr. Jinghong?" This is something Gu Qingge is very curious about.


    "He has been concerned since he began to write. As a child, he looks very cold. In fact, he just doesn''t know how to express himself."


    During the time when Lu Xingye talked with his son Jinghong, he gradually found out: "when talking with him about literature, he would talk a lot and talk about other things, just like he was slow to respond, only a few words in half a day."


    "In fact, careful observation, every time the other party is typing, half a genius so a few words, with his hand speed, should not ah! It can be imagined that he must be struggling with what he should say, then typing, deleting, and finally sending out only a few words. "


    Gu Qingge was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Lu Xingye to observe so carefully.


    At that time, she was really tangled. She was afraid that if she used the wrong word, it would make the other party misunderstand and and hate her.


    Adhering to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, Gu Qingge chose silence as gold at that time.


    Just behind gradually familiar, just a little bit open.


    "Later, I talked a lot. This is a better situation." Yes, it''s the same feeling even at night.


    "I always feel that the child has a lot of things in his heart. I always want to take care of him a little more, but I haven''t taken care of him after all."


    This is the most regretful thing for Lu Xingye. Three years ago, the young master Jinghong suddenly disappeared. You can imagine what great changes have taken place. It''s too late to say anything. He just disappeared like this.


    And he couldn''t do anything. Fortunately, he came back, well.


    "Wait, he''s the same age as you. He''s shouting about kids." Gu Qingge suddenly picked out a problem.


    Lu Xingye was stunned for a moment and said, "your focus, don''t be so curious, OK?"


    "The truth!" Gu Qingge is only twenty-three, but young master Jinghong, who used to be her, is twenty-seven, if she is still alive.


    "Is he that old?" Although Lu Xing Tucao make complaints about the song, Gu''s thoughts were also taken away by the Gu Dian song.


    "Yes Gu Qingge nodded. She was so old.


    "He always feels like a minor." This is Lu Xingye''s feeling, which is not covered up in front of Gu Qingge, but directly expressed.


    "It''s not that naive, is it?" Gu Qingge thought about his appearance at that time, which should be quite mature. How can he say that he has experienced so many vicissitudes and changes, and has not made any progress?


    However, it was really naive at that time. Otherwise, how could they let them hurt her one by one, two by two, again and again?


    It''s really stupid.

 Chapter 387

    Fortunately, God has given her a chance to wake up, so she will never let herself make a mistake again.


    At the beginning of these retaliation plans, although the progress is a little slow, but fortunately the process is smooth.


    And Suning snow himself step by step close to the trap she laid for her, since she is stupid enough to covet Lu Xingye.


    Is her man what she can think of?


    Although Gu Qingge is still a little shy, she will never give in to this matter of principle or Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye is neither Chu Yuanbai nor the scum of Chu Yuanbai.


    Chu Yuanbai is a kind of person. If Su Ningxue is rare, it''s OK to give it to her, but Lu Xingye is definitely not the kind of dirty person who can touch.


    "He''s not naive. He just feels a little less secure and less caring."


    Every word of Lu Xingye is on the point, which makes Gu Qingge''s heart shocked by a word.


    She thought that if she said less, she would not be discovered. But what she didn''t expect was that Lu Xingye''s insight was so powerful that she had never seen anyone through the computer. She could infer these things just by virtue of the dialogue between them. It was really creepy.


    However, no matter how powerful Lu Xingye''s insight is, he should not be able to find out. Now the man in front of him is master Jinghong!


    After all, she felt that her disguise was very successful. Even if two people were connected, it was hard for people to guess that it would be the same person.


    "Am I right?" When Lu Xingye looks at Qingge''s expression, he knows that what he says is not far away. Naturally, Lu Xingye wants to take care of a little more painful children.


    Well, children of his age really treat him as a younger brother.


    Although I haven''t met him, my intuition tells him that the character of young master Jinghong is good, and it''s worthy of deep friendship.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t comment on Lu Xingye''s words, but Lu Xingye can be sure.


    "Is that right? It''s because he''s stupid that he looks like that."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a cold and sarcastic smile. There are too many things in the smile, and his sarcastic eyes also see through too many things.


    Lu Xingye''s cold eyes are a little deeper, so what did she and her son Jinghong experience together?


    So much so that she began to evaluate the young master Jinghong, and felt the same hatred.


    Gu Qingge hated Su Ningxue, which Gu Qingge did not hide from the beginning, so did Su Ningxue hurt them?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a cruel meaning, don''t let him know what it is, otherwise, he will let her give it back a hundred times.


    "But it won''t be stupid once, and then it''s time for those people to pay the price." Gu Qingge seems to be completely immersed in his own thoughts, whether it''s the tone of speech, or the look in his eyes, or the expression on his face, it''s all with hatred, and it''s all with a ruthless intention to tear Suning snow to pieces.


    They? Does Lu Xingye pay attention to the word mentioned in Gu Qingge''s words, not only Su Ningxue?


    And intuition tells him that maybe everything has something to do with the sudden disappearance of young master Jinghong three years ago. Is it caused by Suning snow?


    He thinks he needs to check Suning snow.

 Chapter 388

    "Sorry, I''m distracted." Gu Qingge stretched out his hand and pinched his nose, feeling a little annoyed. He seemed to slowly remove his disguise in front of Lu Xingye.


    Do you think Lu Xingye will be on her side?


    Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge in his arms and lets Gu Qingge''s head lean on his chest: "don''t forget that you have a husband. Don''t try to be brave in everything. You can''t make your husband useless, you know?"


    Lu Xingye is telling Gu Qingge that he can use him to his heart''s content.


    "Didn''t you say it was legal before, but now it''s hypocritical?"


    Lu Xingye tries to make Gu Qingge accept this matter more easily by using gentle and humorous words.


    "Oh." Gu Qingge''s head was buried in Lu Xingye''s arms, and he gave a stuffy smile. Even his voice was stuffy: "yes, you are my legitimate husband. If I don''t ask you, what''s the use?"


    "Cough, of course, my husband is not the only one." Just now, just to appease Gu Qingge, he said something absolutely.


    After Gu Qingge said this, Lu Xingye felt that there was something wrong with it. He coughed twice and corrected it.


    "I don''t listen. I only hear the preceding sentence." Gu Qingge can''t help but play with Lu Xingye.


    "When did you become such a rascal?" Lu Xing was amused by Gu Qingge''s words.


    "It''s always like this. You don''t know me well enough." Gu Qingge said softly, "I still have many faces you don''t know. Maybe I''m not as good as you think."


    Lu Xingye put his hand on Gu Qingge''s head and gave him Shun Mao, saying: "it''s OK, I don''t think it''s very good."


    Hearing Lu Xingye''s words, Gu Qingge suddenly raised his head from Lu Xingye''s arms and glared at him angrily. Is the topic Terminator? Is there anyone who chats like this?


    Lu Xingye put Gu Qingge''s head back on his chest and continued to follow her hair: "I''m kidding, you''re very good, at least I think you''re very good."


    "No matter who you are or how many features you have, you are you, and that will not change."


    Anyway, no matter what happens, his feelings for Gu Qingge will not change.


    "Is it too early to say that now? No one is sure what will happen in the future, is it? " Gu Qingge said with a weak smile: "maybe I used to be a rebellious girl, maybe I did a lot of bad things, maybe I used to be cruel?"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes twinkled twice, and there was no expression on her face. It was hard to tell whether what she said was true or false.


    "The past is the past, although I can''t erase it, since I have identified you, I will accept what you look like."


    Lu Xingye''s tone is very cool, and he doesn''t want to be sensational. The more cool he is, the more calm he is. He is calm and thinking about Gu Qingge''s words: "if I can''t do these things, it only means that I don''t love you enough, and I don''t deserve you."


    Although Lu Xingye did not deliberately sensational, but let Gu Qingge red eyes, can let Lu Xingye the proud son of heaven said he is not worthy of the people, it should be good.


    However, she is not good enough. At least, she doesn''t feel qualified to stand side by side with Lu Xingye.

 Chapter 389

    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to hang Lu Xingye, but now is not the best time to be with him.


    "Will you wait for me?"


    Gu Qingge asks this question again. She needs time to finish everything in the past and stand beside Lu Xingye with a brand new self.


    "My answer is the same. It''s you. I''m willing to wait." Lu Xingye doesn''t have any hesitation. For Gu Qingge, he seems to have endless patience.


    "If it''s too long, can''t you wait?" Gu Qingge gave Lu Xingye a shot in advance.


    "If it''s too long, I''ll bow up and cook with raw rice. You''re still stubborn." Lu Xingye pretends to be a fierce "threat" to Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye''s words made Gu Qingge laugh instead. The sensational feeling just now disappeared: "Mr. Lu is very resourceful!"


    Lu Xingye''s face turned black. Is it hard for him to speak? He''s serious. Don''t laugh as soon as he''s finished. He has no face.


    Fortunately, there was no outsider at home. Thinking of this, Lu Xing couldn''t help looking at Lu Yichen under the table.


    See Lu Yichen don''t know when has turned his head, fixed looking at them, just to land line of sight of the night, soft meat small hand cover his ears, very sensible again turned his head.


    Yes, sometimes Lu Yichen has more insight than Yan Chu!


    Listen to all heard, this time Wu what ear, Lu Xing night lightly turned Lu Yi Chen one eye, this just saw to Gu Qing song, in the heart slightly relieved a breath.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingge smiles. He doesn''t like to see Gu Qingge look sad.


    When she smiles, she is the most beautiful, especially when she does bad things, with cunning in her eyes and a bit of playfulness in her smile.


    "In fact, I like one sentence very much." Gu Qingge laughed enough, sat up straight from Lu Xingye''s arms, looked at Lu Xingye and said seriously.


    Lu Xingye didn''t pick up the stubble, just looked at Gu Qingge, waiting for Gu Qingge to say what she wanted to say.


    "I don''t want the kind of love that you are responsible for making money to support your family, I am responsible for beautiful, I prefer to be equal, you are good, and I am not bad."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t like to rely on others all the time. She believes that her strength is no worse than that of men.


    I don''t want to let my man go out and be criticized because I have no ability.


    Therefore, she preferred to stand next to her man, and he was arrogant Zongsheng, king of the world.


    "Wait for me, wait for me to have enough capital to stand beside you, so that people all over the world know that you have a good eye for the night."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to make it public now, partly because she hasn''t completely accepted Lu Xingye, and partly because there are too many stains and dirty water on Gu Qingge.


    Even if they know it''s fake, others don''t think so.


    Now that their relationship is made public, it is undoubtedly a black spot for Lu Xingye. Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye won''t care about it, and in his capacity, it is a matter of minutes to ask them to shut up.


    But Gu Qingge mind, what she wants is her man to be proud of her, not only to recruit black sheep for him.


    "I''m looking forward to that day. Don''t make me wait too long." The radian of Lu Xingye''s mouth goes up unconsciously. The woman he likes is really different, and he is really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 390

    To some extent, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have reached a consensus.


    Also because this time of honesty, let two people''s feelings warmed up a lot.


    Gu Qingge also received the time to enter the group, but he was looking forward to what happened in the group.


    There was no chance to directly contact Suning snow before, so she wanted to do too many things, but could not start.


    But next in the crew is not the same, look up do not see, look down to see, a little chance to whole Suning snow.


    When Lu Yichen wants to go to school, Lu Xingye sends an email to his parents and receives a call from them within two days.


    They are very excited about Lu Yichen''s promise to go to school. They have already chosen the school for a long time. They say hello to the headmaster in an instant.


    But Lu Yichen refused to go all the time, so the matter was shelved.


    Although it is still a short time before the beginning of school in spring, it is very important for them that Lu Yichen is willing to go to school.


    I finished my trip immediately and came back from abroad immediately.


    Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei really think it''s a wise decision to let their family live together. They can persuade Lu Yichen to go to school, which shows that Lu Yichen is changing.


    I don''t know if the relationship between their son and Xiao Qingge has changed?


    Ask their son directly, that sultry appearance, affirmation what words all can''t say.


    If you ask Gu Qingge directly, they are afraid that the relationship will not change. If they ask Gu Qingge again, he will not be happy.


    So it''s better to come back and have a look.


    "My dear grandson, my little song, I''m back!" Wu Ma opens the door for Yan Ruyu. As soon as Yan Ruyu enters the door, she shouts loudly to the inside, obviously very happy.


    "Madame." Wu Ma said after Yan Ruyu said, "now young master, young lady and young master are not at home."


    "Ha? Not at home? " Yan Ruyu sighed and seemed disappointed.


    "I should work in the company on weekdays and nights." Lu Yanbei looks at Yan Ruyu, knows her hot temper, and explains it to her.


    At this normal point, Lu Xingye will not be at home.


    "Did I ask him?" Yan Ruyu turned back and said to Lu Yanbei: "he''s not at home. It''s not normal. I don''t want to see him very much. What I just said is my little grandson and Xiao Qingge, OK?"


    If Lu Xingye heard that, he really wanted to say that he was born to Ms. Yan!


    "Well, blame me." Lu Yanbei''s good temper will make complaints about all the Tucao.


    "Hum." Yan Ruyu snorted softly, as if he was quite satisfied with this situation: "Xiao Qingge and Xiao Yichen are not at home, they shouldn''t be!"


    "They went out to play?" Yan Ruyu couldn''t help looking at Wu Ma and asking.


    "No, the young master took the young master to the company, and the young lady''s new play started shooting. Today she went to the production group."


    Wu Ma tells Yan Ruyu their whereabouts one by one, which is probably like this.


    "Isn''t chanting out of the circle?" Yan Ruyu''s understanding of this matter still stays on Gu Qingge''s withdrawing from the circle: "how did he take over the play again?"


    Yan Ruyu usually pays attention to the eight trigrams related to Gu Qingge, but after watching Gu Qingge, he naturally feels that there will be no more eight trigrams, and then he doesn''t read them.


    So did she miss something? What''s happened recently?

 Chapter 391

    "The young lady is back again."


    Wu Ma is very old and doesn''t like gossip. She doesn''t know much about it.


    I only know that the young lady is coming back to film again. She really doesn''t know about the rest.


    Yan Ruyu couldn''t help rubbing his temple, so what happened?


    "Xing Ye takes Yi Chen to the company. Is the relationship so good now?" Lu Yanbei holds another key point in Wu Magang''s words.


    "Well, maybe because of the young lady, the young master has changed a lot, the young master has changed a lot, and their relationship has improved a lot."


    Wu Ma has seen their changes clearly during this period, and the changes before and after are really great.


    It seems that from the change of the young lady, people around are changing.


    After listening to Wu Ma''s words, Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei couldn''t help looking at each other. There was a flash of surprise in their eyes. They wanted to know what had changed.


    Gu Qingge has gone to the production team. It''s not easy for them to rush over and have a bad influence on Gu Qingge.


    So Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei think about it, and they''d better go to Tianyu Empire to see Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen, and see how the father and son are now.


    It seems that after they went out, the whole world changed.


    Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei didn''t inform Lu Xingye of their past in advance. Instead, when they arrived, they called Yan Chu and asked him to come down to meet them.


    "Uncle, aunt, you''ve come back from your trip!" Yan Chu received the call, and without any pause, he rushed down to meet them: "why don''t you let me tell YeGe that this is to surprise my YeGe?"


    In Yan Ruyu''s phone call just now, he told him not to bring them back for the time being, and told Lu Xingye about Tianyu empire.


    Yan Chu some don''t understand, his aunt this is going to play what mystery?


    "Do you think he''ll be surprised to see us coming?" Yan Ruyu has seen it through. His son is not a sentimental person. He is expected to be surprised when he sees them come out suddenly. He just meets and shouts with no expression, and then he doesn''t.


    "That''s true." For Yan Ruyu''s conclusion, Yan Chu thinks it is quite reasonable.


    It seems that no one has done anything, or given any gifts, or suddenly appeared, which can surprise Lu Xingye.


    But on second thought, the main thing is to look at people. Maybe not before, but maybe in the future.


    After all, for YeGe, if some things were done by her sister-in-law, YeGe would be surprised!


    Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei follow Yan Chu up the elevator. Yan Ruyu can''t wait to ask the situation: "little Chu, is the relationship between Xingye and Yichen better now?"


    "Of course." Yan Chu nodded and did not say much. It was obvious that he meant to show off.


    Yan Ruyu wanted to know what the specific situation was like. After waiting for a long time, she couldn''t wait for Yan Chu''s next sentence. Yan Ruyu held Yan Chu''s arm and said with a smile, "how dare you play tricks with me? Is it itchy recently?"


    "Pain, aunt, let go." All Yan Chu''s arrogance disappeared in an instant, with a bitter look on his face.


    "Do you want to sell it or not?" Yan Ruyu disciplined these disobedient young people. Those who could do it would never talk much.

 Chapter 392

    "Don''t sell, don''t sell."


    Under Yan Ruyu''s great power, Yan Chu naturally compromised.


    "Youth, if you don''t do it, you won''t die." Looking at Lu Yanbei, he said such a word with great dignity, which made Yan Chu feel more sad.


    More than one person has said this to him, but if he could stop himself from dying, he would not have so many tragedies.


    Seeing that Yan Chu''s attitude of admitting his mistake was not bad, Yan Ruyu released his hand. Yan Chu immediately stepped back to the corner and touched the place where he was pinched with his other hand. It was all red.


    No mercy at all. I''m so sad.


    but as like as two peas, brother is born. Sometimes this treatment is exactly the same as him.


    "Go ahead." Yan Ruyu just reminded Yan Chu.


    "Aunt, I think it''s up to you to see it yourself, so you can have an intuitive feeling."


    Yan Chu still didn''t say that. In fact, he didn''t want to show off just now. He just felt that there were some things he didn''t feel when he said them. He might as well see them with his own eyes.


    It''s only two steps away, and it''s not too bad for a moment and a half!


    Yan Ruyu thinks it''s reasonable. They suddenly come to the company to see how Lu Yichen and Lu Xingye are getting along.


    It''s quite different to listen to others, after all, to hear, or to see with your own eyes.


    "Ding."


    As long as they talk, the elevator has reached the floor they want to go to.


    "Good chairman, good wife." See Yan Chu with Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei out, the office of everyone can''t help but stand up, very respectful said.


    Yan Ruyu is incomparably dignified at the moment, which is quite different from his true feelings in the elevator just now.


    Yan Chu stretched out his index finger and hissed on his lips, indicating that they should not speak so loud.


    Fortunately, the doors and windows of the office at Lu hang night have sound insulation effect, so this kind of sound should not be heard at Lu hang night.


    "Uncle, aunt, wait for you. I''ll show you the way." Then Yan Chu quickly came to Lu Xingye''s office, knocked on the door twice, then opened the door and put his head in. The office was empty.


    Yan Chu turned back and shook his head at Yan Ruyu and Lu Yan''s North stall: "it''s not in the office. It''s just there. I don''t know where I''m going now?"


    A bad start!


    Are you going to come back in vain today? Yan Ruyu was a little disappointed.


    "Madam Chairman, are you looking for president Lu?" A younger sister in the office came to Yan Ruyu and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, did you see him?" Yan Ruyu''s tone of voice is very kind. She is also very kind to strangers.


    "I saw Mr. Lu take the young master to the tea room just now." Sister paper also pointed to the location of the tea room: "in the past for a while, no one came out, should still be in the tea room."


    Mei Zhi tells Yan Ruyu the news she sees, but she can''t guarantee it. Who knows if she missed it just now?


    "Thank you."


    Yan Ruyu doesn''t seem to be superior because of his identity. Instead, he is very easygoing. When people answer questions, they naturally want to thank them.


    Thank you regardless of gender, occupation or status. If someone helps you, a thank you is the minimum.

 Chapter 393

    After getting the news, Yan Ruyu went to the tea room.


    A little closer, you can hear the dialogue from the tea room, very harmonious.


    "Dad, let''s go to see mom. I miss Mom." Lu Yichen and Lu Xing are coquetry at night.


    "She just left in the morning. It''s not two hours. It''s exaggerating." On the night of the land, Lu Yichen make complaints about the door, sitting on a high stool.


    Lu Yichen sat next to him, two people sitting in front of a cup, Lu Xingye took a sip of coffee.


    And Lu Yichen''s two little hands stick to both sides of the cup body, looking at Lu Xingye and saying.


    "But, but, my missing for my mother is the kind that I don''t see every other day." Lu Yichen rubs Lu Xingye''s side and is ready to be moved by Lu Xingye''s feelings and reason.


    Lu Xingye just glanced at Lu Yichen. What''s in his son''s little head?


    Of course, even if what you say is so beautiful, it''s useless for Lu Xingye.


    "Miss less than a day, still can not reach the state of three autumn, request rejected."


    Lu Xingye''s tone was very cold, and he didn''t mean to be soft hearted at all.


    Lu Yichen''s two little hands climbed up Lu Xingye''s arms and shook them several times: "but I didn''t hold my mother in the morning."


    "I got it." Lu Xingye''s tone was also a little proud and proud.


    "I, I didn''t kiss my mother in the morning." Lu Yichen is even more aggrieved to accuse again.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve got it, too." Every word of Lu Xingye is a full blow to Lu Yichen!


    Lu Yichen''s white eyes were about to turn to the sky. He said angrily, "but I don''t have any!"


    "I wish I had." Lu Xing is satisfied at night. He drinks coffee leisurely and has a lot of welfare in the morning.


    "Why can you have it? I don''t have it." Lu Yichen is very dissatisfied with the question.


    "Because that''s my daughter-in-law, not your daughter-in-law." Lu Xingye now mentions Gu Qingge''s tone, the proud one.


    Especially in front of Lu Yichen, the tone is even worse.


    "Well, but mom likes me better." Lu Yichen doesn''t have the good spirit to accept Lu Xingye to go back.


    "Yes? More like, also did not kiss you, also did not hold you, eh? " Lu Xingye is intended to stimulate Lu Yichen, so that this little guy has been pestering his little wife.


    Now his little wife is gone, we must bully her back.


    "It must be dad. You don''t want mom to hold me or kiss me. I know that dad is jealous of me and afraid that mom will be robbed by me."


    Originally, Lu Yichen was very angry, but the more he talked about the back, the calmer he became, as if he could be sure.


    "Hum, mom is mine, Dad, let you be proud once, just like this once." Lu Yichen, a young man, has spoken harshly to Lu Xingye. The content, the tone and the expression are absolutely full marks.


    Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrows, his son as long as encounter Gu Qingge things, this combat effectiveness is absolutely burst table ah!


    "We''ll see." Lu Xingye put one hand on his forehead and looked at Lu Yichen.


    "Hum." Lu Yichen couldn''t help humming twice, and her small appearance was cute.


    "Are you going to be angry with me? Who are you going to take you to your mother? " Lu Xingye''s mouth is full of a banter smile. He has a trump card in his hand to make Lu Yichen obedient.

 Chapter 394

    Lu Yichen''s proud and angry face suddenly changed. He immediately winked at Lu Xingye with a smile.


    "Dad, have you ever heard the word" tongyanwuji " Lu Yichen is going to pull back what he said just now.


    "And then?" Lu Xingye had heard it or not. He just asked Lu Yichen to continue to make it up.


    "Then it means that if children say something, don''t worry about it. It''s naive to worry about it with children."


    Lu Yichen didn''t learn to be a good boy. Then he began to travel in the dark again.


    Originally, Lu Xingye thought that Lu Yichen was ready to say good things, but after listening, he felt that it had changed.


    Lu Xingye also sees Lu Yichen secretly aiming at him with cunning eyes, which is obviously intentional.


    "I''m bad at learning from your mother." Lu Xingye didn''t get angry with Lu Yichen either. He just stretched out his hand and pinched Lu Yichen''s face. He had no choice but to hook his lips.


    "Mom is not bad. Xiao Liu thinks mom is very good."


    When it comes to Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen''s eyes seem to shine, and his words can tell how much he likes Gu Qingge.


    "What about me?" Lu Xingye asked.


    "Well..." Lu Yichen in very hard to recall, small brow wrinkle very deep.


    "Is it so hard to judge?" Lu Yichen''s tangled expression makes Lu Xingye wonder if he''s coming. Isn''t he very powerful?


    "Mom is better anyway, that''s it."


    Lu Xingye''s power is not shown in front of Lu Yichen. What Lu Yichen knows is that Gu Qingge is very powerful. Before his father was so indifferent, his mother was never afraid.


    He also deliberately plays tricks on his father, so for Lu Yichen, Gu Qingge is the most powerful one.


    He wants to keep up with his mother and strive to be as good as her in the future.


    "Well." Lu Xingye didn''t get angry, but nodded his head in agreement. It was like this.


    To Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge is really powerful. In front of her, he has to bow his head. Who calls this his daughter-in-law?


    "Can we go to see mom then?" No matter how far away the topic is, Lu Yichen will pull the conclusion back by himself.


    Lu Xing laughs in the night and reaches out to touch Lu Yichen''s head: "go again in two days, don''t give her any trouble."


    It''s not that Lu Xingye doesn''t want to see Gu Qingge either. It''s just that Lu Yichen has just gone by, and Lu Yichen is so attached to Gu Qingge, which may cause her trouble.


    "Well, I see. I''ll bear it." Lu Yichen immediately compromised, holding Lu Xingye''s arm in both hands, leaning his head on Lu Xingye''s arm, feeble.


    "Click." The sound of taking a picture made Lu Xingye squint and look back. When he saw his parents, his eyebrows stretched out.


    "Dad, mom, when did you come back?" Lu Xingye came down from his chair and put Lu Yichen on the ground.


    "Just arrived, went back to find no one at home, came over." Lu Yanbei is glad to see that Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen get along well.


    "Grandfather, grandmother." Lu Yichen has changed a lot during this period of time. Seeing Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei, he will take the initiative to say hello now and even embrace them in the past.


    This is an unexpected thing for Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei. Even the expression on Lu Yanbei''s face is a little excited.

 Chapter 395

    "My little grandson."


    Yan Ruyu is really excited. Holding Lu Yichen, she feels that Lu Yichen has changed a lot.


    Sure enough, there was a certain effect in letting the three members of their family live together.


    Moreover, just listening to the dialogue between father and son, the relationship between Lu Yichen, Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge has improved.


    "Go to my office," he said


    It''s somewhat inconvenient to talk in this tea room, and his office is relatively large.


    Several people went to Lu Xingye''s office together: "is it because Xiao Liu has to go to school that he came back so fast?"


    "Of course, Yi Chen has to go to school. That''s the top priority of our family. How can we delay it?"


    Yan Ruyu affirmed Lu Xingye''s statement, nodded and said firmly.


    Yan Ruyu, the nickname of Xiao Liu, was not surprised to hear Yan Chu tell her.


    "I heard that Qingge went to film again?" Yan Ruyu teased Lu Yichen and looked at Lu Xingye: "didn''t he say that he was going back?"


    "It''s also said that it hurts to treat her as a daughter, and you don''t care much about her affairs." Lu Xingye didn''t mean to blame Yan Ruyu. Instead, he meant to make fun of him.


    Yan Ruyu glared at Lu Xingye angrily: "that''s your daughter-in-law. You don''t feel much pain. No matter how much I care, how painful, what do you do, what does it have to do with you?"


    Yan Ruyu''s words are also reasonable. Lu Xingye pursed his lips and didn''t want to speak any more. He felt that if he said one more word, his wife Yan would have ten or twenty words waiting for him.


    Yan Chu covered his mouth and chuckled. He felt that as soon as his aunt came back, his brother could not fight back?


    Yan Chu did not laugh for a long time, he felt a cold sight fell on his body, let his back hair cool.


    I don''t need to look back at it at all. I also know who this terrible sight comes from. I silently restrain my emotions in a moment. I''m a facial paralysis. I didn''t laugh just now. I don''t know what laughter is.


    Yan Chu silently brainwashed himself, then ignored Lu Xingye''s sight and pretended not to know.


    "Speak, what are you looking at? Can you see a flower behind Xiao Chu?" Yan Ruyu waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Lu Xingye to speak. He glanced at Lu Xingye and said angrily.


    "Yes Lu Xingye also said that he was not angry.


    "What is it?" Yan Ruyu is a little confused. What is it? Can you see a flower behind Yan Chu?


    Thinking about this, Yan Ruyu couldn''t help but look at Yan Chu''s back, looking at all kinds of hairy.


    Yan Chu looked back at Yan Ruyu somewhat stiffly: "aunt, if I didn''t guess wrong, YeGe''s is, what you just asked my little sister-in-law is not the question of leaving the circle, and also answered your question that my little sister-in-law went to film again."


    If you think about it carefully, it seems to be like this, but is the answer a little too concise!


    Are you going to kill her in just two words?


    Yan Ruyu thinks it''s difficult to know everything from Lu Xingye''s mouth. Adhering to the principle of not being difficult for himself, Yan Ruyu thinks it''s better to ask someone else.


    "Xiao Chu, what happened recently? I thought Xiao Qingge was out of the circle, so I didn''t have to worry about her. I didn''t expect her to come back again. The water in the entertainment circle is too muddy and too deep for her. "


    In fact, Yan Ruyu doesn''t care whether Gu Qingge is in the entertainment circle or out of the circle. What she cares about is whether Gu Qingge is good or not and whether she will be bullied.

 Chapter 396

    "Aunt, I don''t think you can have a more intuitive sense of the picture, so."


    Yan Chu said that, and then he got up from the sofa and took his laptop from Lu Xingye''s desk.


    Yan Chu knocked twice on the keyboard, opened a video, and then put the computer on the table in front of Lu Yanbei and Yan Ruyu: "aunt, you can see for yourself and have a look."


    What Yan Chu showed Yan Ruyu was the live video of that day. The reason for Gu Qingge''s comeback is here. You can see it at a glance.


    "My God, the acting skills of my family''s little songs are amazing. They are beautiful, and even the words they say are so handsome."


    Yan Ruyu, like a little girl, has stars in her eyes.


    "Grandma, I think so, too." Hear Yan Ruyu in praise of Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen also instantly came to the spirit, echoed a sentence.


    "Yes, xiaoqingge is really wonderful."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yichen kept nodding. He thought his mother was the best, the most powerful and the most beautiful person in the world.


    No one can match his mother.


    Seeing this, looking at Gu Qingge''s look and tone in the video, Yan Ruyu knows that his worry is superfluous.


    Her little song is no longer the girl who used to be bullied.


    Listen to her kind of domineering, Yan Ruyu will know that Gu Qingge has changed.


    "Aunt, there''s something more wonderful!" Yan Chu is very concerned about his big brother and his night brother. He has collected a lot of videos!


    The second video Yan Chu showed them was that Lu Xingye asked Gu Qingge out for a candlelight dinner.


    After watching it, Lu Yanbei and Yan Ruyu have a tacit understanding to look at Lu Xingye. They seem to be looking at Lu Xingye with their eyes. They don''t know what they are looking at.


    "I can''t see that, son. You are also an acting school." This is from the affirmation of the film queen, which shows that Lu Xingye''s acting skills are really good.


    "Isn''t it facial paralysis?" Lu Xingye had not opened his mouth yet, but he was deeply impressed by Lu Yanbei''s question. He didn''t want to speak.


    It''s really my father!


    "If you look at his expression in the video, it''s facial paralysis. He plays the role of true colors." Yan Ruyu also talked with Lu Yanbei directly in front of Lu Xingye: "it''s not difficult for him to set up this person."


    "So it is." Lu Yanbei nodded his head and agreed with Yan Ruyu.


    Lu Xing couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows in the night. His head hurt so much. Why did he let these two come back? Is it to make yourself depressed?


    "In other words, this is to create a kind of small tilt song, is it the rhythm that you want to get back?"


    Yan Ruyu also understood the meaning of this video: "in this way, it won''t hurt your face. What will happen after that?"


    Yan Chu quietly opens another video, which is the one he told the news media about "bullying" Gu Qingge to come back.


    In the end, Yan Chu released Gu Qingge''s anger against the reporter at the launch conference.


    "My little song has grown up."


    At the end, Yan Ruyu sighed: "don''t worry that others will bully her. She can protect herself."


    "No


    As soon as Yan Ruyu''s voice fell, Lu Xing''s cold voice in the night immediately rang out.

 Chapter 397

    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye. They didn''t know what Lu Xingye wanted to say.


    Yan Ruyu also feels strange. What she said just now is wrong? But why didn''t she feel it herself?


    "I''ll protect her." Lu Xingye''s tone and eyes are very firm.


    Yan Ruyu knew that what Lu Xingye didn''t agree with her was that Gu Qingge could protect herself.


    "Xiao Liu can also protect his mother." Lu Yichen is not willing to be outdone to follow.


    Yan Ruyu smiles. It seems that her family''s little song is really popular. Let''s see how much the father and son care about Gu Qingge.


    "Yi Chen, you and your little uncle go out to play for a while, grandma and grandfather want to talk to dad for a while, OK?"


    Yan Ruyu lowers his head to discuss with Lu Yichen, and doesn''t command Lu Yichen with the tone of an adult.


    Lu Yichen looks up at Lu Xingye. Then he looks at Yan Ruyu and nods. Then he reaches out to Yan Chu and indicates that Yan Chu leads him out.


    Yan Chu can also guess what his uncle and aunt want to talk to his night brother. Xiao Liu is really not suitable to be here, so Yan Chu cooperatively leads Lu Yichen out of Lu Xingye''s office.


    "How is your relationship with Qingge now?"


    After waiting for Yan Chu and Lu Yichen to go out, Yan Ruyu can''t wait to ask.


    "Good." Lu Xingye summed it up in two words, but he thought it was not enough.


    "Do you like singing?" This is what Yan Ruyu wants to know.


    Lu Xingye shakes his head and sees a flash of disappointment in Yan Ruyu''s eyes. Just listening to the conversation between Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen, he thinks that he should like Gu Qingge.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Xingye''s answer was No.


    "I just heard you tell Yi Chen that you''ve all held and kissed Qing song, and you said you don''t like Qing song. Are you going to play a hooligan?" Yan Ruyu''s tone can''t help but become serious. It seems that Lu Xingye dares to admit that it is like this. She will immediately kill him and clean up the door.


    Lu Yanbei also has a straight face, and strongly disagrees with Lu Xingye''s practice.


    "No hooligans, we are true love." Yes, he doesn''t like Gu Qingge, but he loves him. Maybe he doesn''t love Gu Qingge deeply, but he believes that this day is not far away.


    Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei are slightly surprised. They didn''t expect to hear this from Lu Xingye.


    In just a few months, Lu Xingye was able to prostrate herself under the pomegranate skirt. Her family''s little song was really powerful, but it was just pleasing.


    "How does it feel to you?" They didn''t like each other before, which they knew was as strict as rain.


    But she had a feeling that they would be very suitable, and in fact, it seemed to be so.


    "She is more rogue and doesn''t want to be responsible for me."


    Lu Xingye is still a little sad, a little angry, angry and unhappy about this.


    Listening to the tone of Lu Xingye''s speech, I feel that this thing is really the same. Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei look at each other, and they have a tacit understanding with a smile.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t mean to be restrained at all. It seemed that he heard a funny joke and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Lu Xingye frowns slightly. It seems that he can''t find where Ms. Yan''s smile is?

 Chapter 398

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such a day when you would be despised. My eyes are really high."


    Yan Ruyu laughed for a long time before she said such a word. In fact, it''s because of her son, who has never been shriveled. This time, she was despised. She thought it was really too quick!


    If Lu Xingye knew what Yan Ruyu thought, he really didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really my mother!


    "Xingye, do you thank mom so much now that you have the chance to touch my little song and spark your love?" Yan Ruyu teases Lu Xingye.


    It is undeniable that if Yan Ruyu didn''t have that hard attitude at that time, he would not have been able to get the certificate from Gu Qingge, and maybe he would not have met Gu Qingge now.


    "There is no spark of love yet." Lu Xingye corrects Yan Ruyu''s words, but he is still working hard.


    "You have to pay more attention to it. Xiaoqingge is different from those coquettish and cheap people outside. They are all people you send to the door with your fingers. But xiaoqingge is different. If you want to throw yourself in the arms, she doesn''t want it!"


    Yan Ruyu suddenly points out the current state of Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, just like this.


    "I know." Lu Xingye had a good idea of it, and since Gu Qingge asked him if he would like to wait, it showed that her heart gradually began to have his place.


    It''s a good start, isn''t it?


    "Just now, you and Qingge don''t admit your relationship in front of outsiders?"


    Before, Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge didn''t like each other and chose to marry in seclusion, but now their relationship has improved, so there''s no need to hide it.


    Lu Yanbei pondered: "open your relationship, sing in the entertainment industry, no one dares to bully her."


    Lu Yanbei is also very fond of Gu Qingge. He thinks that it will be more beneficial for Gu Qingge to disclose their relationship. In this way, no one dares to provoke her, no one dares to bully her, and she will be more relaxed.


    "I don''t want to make it public?"


    Of course, Lu Xingye knows what Lu Yanbei means. He doesn''t mind making it public, but Gu Qingge certainly doesn''t want to.


    "Oh, since Xiao Qingge doesn''t want to make it public, it doesn''t matter. She''ll be happy."


    When Lu Yanbei heard that Gu Qingge didn''t want to speak, his voice softened a little.


    Lu Xingye shook his head helplessly. Another father didn''t take care of his own son.


    However, then again, they are very fond of Gu Qingge, so it''s good, at least Qingge will be happy.


    "It doesn''t matter what. I want to make it public." Isn''t that the point? Lu Xingye was so strange that he emphasized his own idea.


    "If you want to, think about it." Yan Ruyu really treated Lu Xingye differently. He rejected Lu Xingye''s words mercilessly: "don''t mess with me, don''t delay me."


    How unsalable he seems to be, it''s really enough.


    "Ah, after I came back, Xiao Qingge went to film. I couldn''t see her. I''m so lost. What should I do?" Yan Ruyu broke his face, buried his head in Lu Yanbei''s chest and muttered.


    "The crew is right here in the film and television city. It''s very close. If you want to see it, you can let her come back." Lu Xingye gives two choices.

 Chapter 399

    It sounds like meeting Gu Qingge is a very simple thing.


    "Forget it, I won''t give xiaoqingge any trouble. I''ll just wait at home for my xiaoqingge to come back." Listen to Yan Ruyu''s voice, just like the little daughter-in-law.


    There is no arbitrariness and order at all that a mother-in-law usually wants to see her daughter-in-law.


    Lu Xingye is noncommittal to Yan Ruyu''s words and asks another question: "has the school of primary six decided?"


    "It''s settled for a long time. The school has already said hello." Lu Yanbei then answered Lu Xingye''s question: "Yi Chen has changed a lot during this period of time. It can be seen that he is really happy."


    Lu Yanbei is very pleased when he talks about these words. Before, Lu Yichen didn''t like to talk, and he had a cold little face. He seemed to have many things hidden in his heart.


    But now it''s starting to look like a child, who can act like a spoiled child, who can act like a spoiled child, who can act like a spoiled child, who can act like a spoiled child?


    "It used to be our problem." Lu Xingye can see the change of Lu Yichen. He also knows that it is their problem and their indifference to Lu Yichen that caused Lu Yichen to look like before.


    Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei look at each other and can hear this sentence from Lu Xingye''s mouth, which shows that Lu Xingye has become a lot.


    No matter how much they said before, Lu Xingye couldn''t listen to it at all, but now he has not only listened to it, but also changed a lot. It seems that all this is due to the singing!


    Xiaoqingge is really their family''s lucky star. They like xiaoqingge more and more. What should we do?


    After that, they talked about some things. Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei took Lu Yichen back first. Otherwise, if they put Lu Yichen here, I''m afraid he will be bored.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what''s going on here. She''s just slightly expecting and excited, waiting for the confrontation with Su Ningxue after entering the group!


    After her rebirth, she did not fight back against Suning snow face to face, so that she could not appreciate her black face. What a pity.


    Now the situation is not the same. The same crew has been filming for several months. If they don''t look up and look down, there are plenty of opportunities to kill Su Ningxue.


    "Qingge, you''re in the crew. When you get it, you don''t get your black stuff."


    On the way here, Qin LAN can''t help reminding Gu Qingge that every time it''s like this, she always comes out with the news that she''s playing a big card.


    "There must be black stuff. Play big cards!" But Gu Qingge didn''t think so. He decided one for himself.


    "Ha?" Qin LAN just wanted to say this, but Gu Qingge said it himself.


    "I won''t stay in the crew all the time. I''m going to disappear in three days. Some people will say that I''m playing a big card, but you don''t have to worry. Yan Chu told director Chen in advance."


    Gu Qingge thinks that it''s necessary to talk to Qin LAN about it in advance, otherwise it''s not good for Qin LAN to hurt his mind in vain.


    Qin LAN has forgotten that there is a big man behind her little master, and now she is not afraid of being hacked.


    And now her little master''s fighting capacity is also very strong. Maybe she doesn''t need to worry about it any more.


    So, in this case, what else does she need as an agent to do?


    "Qin LAN, you help me stare at the resources of Suning snow, and then snatch them bit by bit, one by one." Gu Qingge raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, flashed a fierce flash at the bottom of his eyes, and said coldly: "just like she robbed my resources one by one."

 Chapter 400

    Qin LAN knows that the main purpose of Gu Qingge''s comeback is to settle the previous accounts with Su Ningxue.


    Qin LAN doesn''t like Su Ningxue very much, so he will help Gu Qingge in this matter.


    Moreover, the one behind Gu Qingge, who loves Gu Qingge so much, can only say that Su Ningxue is the one who should not be offended.


    Qin LAN turned to Miao Zhenzhen and said, "take good care of everything that Qingge does in the cast. Call me if you have anything."


    "I know, sister Qin." Miao Zhenzhen nods. She has been Gu Qingge''s assistant for several years and knows how to do it.


    "Take it easy. I''m not going to make trouble. I''m going to film. Don''t act like I''m going to make trouble." Gu Qingge thinks he doesn''t look so fierce. Don''t be so nervous, OK?


    However, Gu Qingge finished, Qin LAN did not pay attention to it, and Gu told Miao Zhenzhen: "don''t pay attention to her words, she should do nothing to stop, you can''t stop, remember to tell me the thing."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge didn''t know what to say and what she would do.


    Although it''s true that she can''t be stopped, what''s the use of telling Qin LAN afterwards?


    Forget it. Anyway, they can''t listen to what they say. Gu Qingge simply doesn''t say anything, and Qin LAN tells Miao Zhenzhen something.


    "I''ll get out of the car first, and you''ll keep talking."


    Have already arrived at the film and Television City, Qin LAN instructs Miao Zhenzhen''s words, unexpectedly has not finished, Gu Qingge has no choice but to sigh a breath, makes an effort to get off by oneself.


    However, Qin LAN and Miao Zhenzhen have no reaction, it seems that they really want to continue to talk.


    Gu Qingge had to get out of the car and go there first.


    "Qingge, why do you come here alone? What about your assistant and agent? "


    As soon as Gu Qingge got out of the car to breathe, a voice came from the side. Gu Qingge looked back and saw that it was Duan Yiyuan.


    "Chatting in the car!" Gu Qingge took a look at him, then took back his sight and gave a light answer.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to have a deep connection with Duan Yiyuan. She always feels that he is standing beside her, and her whole life is not right.


    "Qingge, are you angry with me?"


    Although Duan Yiyuan is still gentle, his tone is different. He says firmly, as if Gu Qingge was angry with him.


    Gu Qingge''s face is indifferent. In fact, she doesn''t know what the relationship between him and Duan Yiyuan is, but it''s interesting to hear Duan Yiyuan''s words.


    So what did Duan Yiyuan do to make him think that he would be angry? It should be too much!


    Gu Qingge''s mind suddenly flashed a light, is that person Duan Yiyuan?


    Gu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Duan Yiyuan. Her memory was not clear enough, so she could not be completely sure.


    "You." Gu Qingge was just about to speak when he was interrupted.


    "Gu Qingge, you really like Yiyuan. At last, you have a chance to play with Yiyuan. Are you laughing in your heart?" Su Ningxue saw Gu Qingge and Duan Yiyuan talking here from a long distance, because Gu Qingge was back to her, so she didn''t really see it.


    But one thing Su Ningxue knows is that Gu Qingge likes Duan Yiyuan. You can see from her eyes that she likes Duan Yiyuan very much.

 Chapter 401

    What is it that she really likes Duan Yiyuan?


    Gu Qingge''s heart gave birth to a doubt. Does it mean that Gu Qingge once liked Duan Yiyuan?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at Duan Yiyuan, but there was no expression on his face.


    If so, plus her previous conjecture, maybe it''s true.


    Maybe Duan Yiyuan is the reason why Gu Qingge entered the entertainment circle!


    "There are many people who like me. Doesn''t Ning Xue like me?" Duan Yiyuan responds to Su Ningxue''s words with a smile, as if he is helping Gu Qingge out.


    Su Ningxue is obviously a little surprised. Gu Qingge likes Duan Yiyuan. She can be sure.


    However, Duan Yiyuan will never take a fancy to Gu Qingge, a woman with brain damage. Before, they have never met each other. Now they can help Gu Qingge talk.


    Maybe it''s because, after all, in the same drama group, she''s No.1, and she''s embarrassed when she doesn''t want to get it.


    Well, yes, that''s right. It must be for this reason that Duan Yiyuan spoke. Otherwise, how could he help Gu Qingge out?


    Su Ningxue will never believe that Gu Qingge, a mentally handicapped woman, can have anything to do with Duan Yiyuan.


    "That''s right. The movie king has many fans. I have a fiance. How can I like you?" Su Ningxue is very coquettish and angry, and looks familiar with Duan Yiyuan.


    Listen to what she said, Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny.


    Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she sent her to the door and said such words. How could Gu Qingge not fight back?


    "It turns out that our movie queen also knows that she has a fiance. Take a look at the microblog that she posted before, every sentence with Lu Xingye. I don''t know. I thought your new goal was Lu Xingye!"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a smile of unknown meaning. His voice was not big or small, and he could hear what he should hear.


    Gu Qingge didn''t mean to gossip. After all, everyone can see Su Ningxue''s microblog. People with clear eyes can see what the microblog content means and what impact it has caused.


    Su Ningxue''s face was stiff, and she didn''t fiercely refute Gu Qingge on the spot. On the contrary, she showed weakness to Gu Qingge: "Qingge, how can you say that? My female number two was picked by President Lu himself, and I thank him for that. There''s no other meaning. Clearly a good word, see in your eyes, how so unbearable


    Su Ningxue also has a way of speaking. The meaning of this is not to say that Gu Qingge''s own ideas are too narrow and dirty, so he thinks others are equally unbearable.


    He broke a basin of dirty water for Gu Qingge quietly, which is also a little skilled.


    How can Gu Qingge not hear the meaning of Su Ningxue''s words? It''s so clear, isn''t it?


    However, Gu Qingge is not angry. Su Ningxue seems to have only this ability.


    "Ha ha." Gu Qingge chuckled twice, and a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Ningxue always thinks that Gu Qingge''s smile contains too many things.


    "Do you know? There are only two characters in this play that Lu Xingye didn''t choose himself. " Since Su Ningxue has always felt that she was picked by Lu Xingye himself and complacent, how can she go if she doesn''t kill her well?

 Chapter 402

    "One of these is my role."


    The role of Gu Qingge was chosen by the author of the original work, which is well known.


    What about the other one? Su Ningxue has a premonition in her heart. Gu Qingge wants to talk about her role as the No.2 girl. Otherwise, why does she say this in front of her?


    "Yes, the other character is Qingyan." Gu Qingge seems to be able to see what Su Ningxue is thinking in her heart.


    "It''s impossible. Besides President Lu, who else has the right to decide the female number two of the play?" Although Suning snow in the heart is already guessed, but she is still not willing to admit.


    "Me Gu Qingge talks with a meaningful smile, seeing Su Ningxue hairy behind.


    "No way, where do you have the right to decide." Su Ningxue is pressing the anger in her heart to talk to Gu Qingge, in her calmest words.


    "Come on, it''s not what it used to be. I''m being coaxed by Tianyu empire. Do you think I have the right?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that sometimes it''s cool to bully others. At least for her, it''s wonderful.


    Su Ningxue is silent, and Gu Qingge''s words are not without the end. Even Lu Xingye came to invite Gu Qingge to come back in person, which means how much attention the entertainment empire will pay to Gu Qingge tomorrow.


    "Then why me?" Su Ningxue thinks it doesn''t make sense. Gu Qingge is so miserable that others don''t know. Doesn''t Gu Qingge even know it?


    The two of them are obviously disgusted with each other. Why does Gu Qingge still appoint her to play the No. 2 girl? What does she want to do behind her back?


    "It''s not that you just won the title of Queen of the film. Let''s have a good look at this vase with empty face." Gu Qingge''s words seem true or false, but Su Ningxue hears the irony in Gu Qingge''s words.


    Gu Qingge took a step in the direction of Suning snow. In her ear, she said in a voice that only they could hear: "only when there is contrast can there be harm. Do you think you can be lucky all your life? You have no one to blame for you


    After Gu Qingge finished this sentence, he saw that Su Ningxue''s body was stiff and her pupils were shrinking. It was obvious that there was a ghost in her mind.


    Gu Qingge won''t be so easy to expose her in front of Su Ningxue. Therefore, Gu Qingge added: "Gu Qingge, who was sold and helped count money, is no longer here. Thank you so much. Otherwise, I won''t be so clever."


    Su Ningxue was relieved when she heard the sentence behind Gu Qingge. It turned out that Gu Qingge was talking about herself, not su Baige.


    Yes, few people know the existence of Su Bai Song, and no one knows how much black pot Su Bai Song has carried for her, nor how miserable Su Bai Song''s death is.


    "Let''s wait and see. I''d like to know if the acting in your video is true or not." Su Ningxue chuckled and seemed to have decided that Gu Qingge''s acting skills were fake: "also, if you really have acting skills, you can''t even get the best female match award."


    "Of course you can''t get it." Gu Qingge nodded and couldn''t get it: "it''s not because I don''t have acting skills, but because..."

 Chapter 403

    Su Ningxue held her breath waiting for Gu Qingge to say something.


    But no matter what you say, there is no way to erase the fact that Gu Qingge has no acting skills.


    "I didn''t get the nomination for best female partner because I didn''t play a female partner. Naturally, the nomination didn''t come to me."


    Gu Qingge thought about it and thought his answer was too clever. Ha ha!


    Gu Qingge also feels very good about herself. When she was questioned about her acting skills before, she forgot to think about it.


    It is estimated that thousands of netizens are misled, which is also a good rhythm of Suning snow belt!


    "My ancestors changed their make-up and clothes. It took me so long to get out of the car to get here?" Qin LAN and Miao Zhenzhen come over. Of course, Qin LAN knows that Gu Qingge stops here because he talks to them. That''s what he says on purpose.


    "Talk to us after the movie!" When Gu Qingge talks to Qin LAN, he doesn''t have the tit for tat when he talks to Su Ningxue. He is a lot more easygoing.


    "There''s something to talk about, but I''m not familiar with it. Why do you want to hype? Are you actually familiar with it?"


    Qin LAN glanced at Su Ningxue, also didn''t give Gu Qingge face to say.


    "If you want to hype, I won''t look for her." There''s no doubt about this. It''s really stupid. Only after being stabbed by others can we make friends with her and tell her sisterhood.


    "It''s not that the queen of the movie said that she wanted to thank President Lu for appreciating her so much, so I had to jump out and say that it''s clearly my decision. How can someone else take the credit?"


    Gu Qingge said that he was not happy.


    "How could you." Su Ningxue doesn''t believe that Gu Qingge will be so kind-hearted. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    "It''s true. After the power on conference that day, Qingge called President Lu on the spot. I heard it nearby, and Yiyuan also heard it!"


    Don''t know when, Chen Dao also came over, it seems that after hearing their conversation, this just began.


    "Well, a lot of people here heard that day." Duan Yiyuan said with a smile: "Ning Xue, if you don''t believe it, you can ask other people."


    "I didn''t."


    One or two of them said so. What else could Suning Xue say? At most, she was angry.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t give Su Ningxue a chance to speak, so he said: "forget it, I don''t expect some people to be grateful to me. Just stab me in the back, I''ll thank God."


    When Gu Qingge said this, his eyes were still floating to Su Ningxue''s body, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was quite meaningful.


    "Qingge, do you mind if you make me have a heart attack? I''m sorry I didn''t come forward in time to clarify for you. You don''t know about my heart disease. You can''t blame me for it. " Su Ningxue is also very skillful in speaking. The only thing she admits and regrets is that she didn''t come forward in time to clarify Gu Qingge.


    And other things, Suning snow is the default.


    How could Gu Qingge not hear what Su Ningxue meant?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but smile and looked at Su Ningxue. Her eyes suddenly became deep and her tone was sharp and cold: "are you sure I caused your heart attack?"


    It''s hard for Su Ningxue to answer this question. She wants to answer it in the affirmative, but she''s afraid that Gu Qing''s singer has some evidence she doesn''t know.


    Therefore, Su Ningxue hesitated.

 Chapter 404

    Su Ningxue doesn''t know. What Gu Qingge wants is Su Ningxue''s hesitating expression at this moment.


    Even if you don''t say anything, you can see something from Su Ningxue''s hesitating expression.


    Because, if the truth of the matter is just like what you said at the beginning, you don''t need to hesitate at this moment, just like Gu Qingge said that she didn''t cause Suning snow a heart attack. Every sentence she said is very strong.


    Just look at the state of two people talking, we can infer who is true and who is false.


    However, this kind of thing is very common in the circle. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    In fact, no one is so pure and good as they seem. Everyone has his own means, but there are good and bad means, some are more mentally handicapped, and some are more clever.


    So, there are only people in this circle who are red to half of the sky, and there are also people who are black to the skin. That''s the reality.


    Moreover, the means should be well hidden. Otherwise, the poor means like Su Ningxue, known by others, will only make people feel that this person''s character is not good and is not worthy of deep friendship.


    I don''t know what other people feel, but for Chen Yu, he feels like this.


    Compared with Su Ningxue, Chen Yu thinks that Gu Qingge has a real temperament and is domineering in his words and deeds.


    And can let the whole day entertainment empire in her back to support her, that Gu Qingge is how capable.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge didn''t become arrogant and domineering because he had such a strong background, as if he was as usual.


    Before those rumors about Gu Qingge, Chen Yu found it really hard to believe.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qingge''s acting skills really give people a feeling of being bright in front of their eyes. It''s really powerful. Don''t want it.


    "Well, everything is ready. I''ll wait for you stars to change their clothes and make-up. It''s a little more sharp."


    Chen Yu explained, let the staff take them to the dressing room to change clothes and make up.


    Because Chen Yu opened the topic, Suning Xue was relieved that she didn''t need to face the problem directly, so she felt more relaxed.


    But what Suning snow doesn''t know is that she feels relaxed, but others already have the answer in their hearts.


    "Sister Ning Xue, your dressing room is here. I specially reserved a large room for you, a single room." Make up artist Qiqi talks to Suning snow very flattering appearance, completely ignore Gu Qingge, meet Suning snow in the past.


    Su Ningxue enjoys the feeling of being sought after, especially when she is regarded as a treasure while Gu Qingge is ignored. This feeling makes Su Ningxue very proud.


    Suning snow can''t help but supine chin, a face of proud, from Gu Qingge''s side walked by, also gave her a sarcastic eyes.


    "Is that makeup artist blind? You are the number one girl, and you have to squeeze the dressing room with others. What''s the matter with her number two Qin LAN immediately fought for Gu Qingge.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have a place to change clothes. Other things are not very important." Gu Qingge didn''t feel unhappy or envious. He just shrugged and said calmly.


    "Make up is also important, OK?" Qin LAN can''t help but correct Gu Qingge''s words: "you don''t think everything is too simple, can you?"

 Chapter 405

    "Don''t be so excited. Can''t a crew find someone to make up for me?"


    Gu Qingge''s mind is very relaxed and doesn''t care about it.


    "Sister Qingge, this way." Luo Shi was very enthusiastic about Gu Qingge and took him away.


    Originally, Su Ningxue was still looking after Gu Qingge, who was ignored and angry. But she didn''t expect Gu Qingge to be so calm, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Su Ningxue''s heart is very upset. Gu Qingge is smart now. He pretends to be nothing in other people''s mind. Su Ningxue is sure that Gu Qingge''s heart is angry.


    However, this is just the beginning. She will spend a long time in the production group, and she has plenty of opportunities to deal with Gu Qingge.


    In the past, Gu Qingge''s dirty water was basically fictional, but next, she will create these black materials for Gu Qingge, but she will see if Gu Qingge has the ability to refute them.


    Su Ningxue raised her head and straightened her chest, with a very imposing appearance, and left with the make-up artist Qiqi.


    "Yiyuan, you''d better go to make up and change clothes. The shooting will start soon."


    Chen Yu can see the tit for tat between Su Ningxue and Gu Qingge. Although Su Ningxue always behaves generously and decently and does not look at Gu Qingge, we all know what it is actually like.


    However, it can be seen from this that Gu Qingge is more atmospheric.


    I don''t know why, Chen Yu is more optimistic about Gu Qingge. Besides, Yan Chu asked him to take care of Gu Qingge in the crew before. But now, it seems that he has no place to do it.


    After Chen Yu finished talking with Duan Yiyuan, he also went to prepare some things, leaving Duan Yiyuan standing in the same place, looking at the direction Gu Qingge left just now. His eyes were dim and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Qin LAN, long time no see." Gu Qingge just entered the dressing room. There was a woman with professional clothes and short hair. She felt very capable and said hello to Qin LAN as soon as she came in.


    "Lili, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would graduate together. The worse you get, the worse you get." Qin LAN responded with a smile, quietly smiling.


    "Don''t say you seem to be doing very well. Haven''t you been going downhill in recent years?" He Li also said with a smile. She didn''t mean to quarrel at all. She was smiling as if she were talking with her best friend. However, the content of the words made people study deeply.


    "If that''s the case, I''m just standing at a high altitude, getting out of oxygen, getting some air and going back soon."


    Qin LAN of course knows that he Li said that she went downhill because she became Gu Qingge''s agent.


    In the past three years, although her means are good, she can''t bear to have such pig teammates as Gu Qingge. In addition, her opponent is not good at stubble. Even Qin LAN has no skills!


    He Li couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingge. Before, she and Gu Qingge had no intersection, but she had heard about it.


    It''s just that Gu Qingge seems to be different now.


    "Listen to the teacher, the role of things, thank you very much." He Li looked at Gu Qingge and said that she was in two different states.


    "From female two to female four, the exposure rate is low. Shouldn''t you blame me? What can I thank you for? " Gu Qingge pretended to not understand he Li''s words. He opened a chair and sat down, saying it leisurely.

 Chapter 406

    Gu Qingge''s fingers were beating on the table, and there was no expression on his face.


    Gu Qingge is waiting for He Li''s answer. What''s her idea?


    "Although she has changed from the second girl to the fourth girl, the fourth girl''s role is less but better." He Li is not a muddle headed person, Luo teacher can understand the truth, she this agent will not understand it?


    "The teacher has how big ability, I am most clear, at the beginning took over the role of Qing Yan is a little reluctant."


    Since Gu Qingge has helped Luo Shishi so much, he Li doesn''t take Gu Qingge as an outsider: "I just think it''s a very lucky thing to play the No.2 girl in shiqingtianxia as the first role of Shishi. No matter how hard she is, she has to bite her teeth one by one."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a little clear. In fact, they all saw the role thoroughly. No wonder at that time, she told Luo Shishi to let her play the role of the second girl, and she didn''t complain.


    So the reason is here!


    "Women''s number four''s design is more appropriate and more pleasing than women''s number two."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a smile. Yes, that''s the point. Why does Gu Qingge agree to let Su Ningxue play Qingyan.


    There is a great reason that this role is not pleasant, it is a bad role, and it is so vicious that it makes people despise it.


    For Su Ningxue, this role should have no challenge at all. It''s true, isn''t it?


    "Don''t thank me, she is really more suitable for canglan''s role."


    Gu Qingge didn''t mean to ask for credit. She didn''t want to use it to make others feel grateful. She just didn''t think it was appropriate.


    Despite her grudges with Su Ningxue, she is still the original author of "shiqingtianxia". If her first article is to be remade, she naturally has to pay attention to it.


    She knows how many readers are looking forward to it, so Gu Qingge won''t let them down.


    Even if it is to deal with Su Ningxue, she will not make fun of this article.


    "Besides, that role is more suitable for Suning snow, isn''t it?" Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a sneer: "if you really thank me, you should know who you are standing on at this time."


    "But as long as you don''t mess with me." Gu Qingge had no intention of forming a clique, but it would be better without a trouble.


    He Li is also very eye-catching. Gu Qingge can change the role of Luo Shishi and set the role of Su Ningxue in just one sentence, which shows that Gu Qingge has great ability.


    What''s more, Gu Qingge can''t be underestimated by what he said to reporters before watching Gu Qingge. It''s better not to be the enemy. I really can''t play with him!


    Qin LAN looked at Gu Qingge as if he were looking at a stranger. Now Gu Qingge''s momentum is a little shocking.


    It seems that Gu Qingge used to be just an illusion. Now she can''t find a trace of her original breath and feeling. She seems to be reborn. No matter where she stands, she is very dazzling.


    "Why? Fall in love with me Gu Qingge looks at Qin landing and makes fun of him.


    As soon as Gu Qingge starts to speak, he doesn''t have a right personality, which makes Qin LAN disillusioned. In fact, Gu Qingge is not good either. Sometimes he is quite rogue and narcissistic.

 Chapter 407

    Qin LAN didn''t speak. She just glanced at Gu Qingge. She didn''t know what was good about Gu Qingge. However, Gu Qingge won''t be bullied any more. It''s good.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Chen asked us to bring the clothes and help you change them."


    The girls in charge of the clothes came in with their clothes in their arms, and some of them bothered their conversation.


    "Well, please." Gu Qingge nodded his head gently and said a word in a gentle tone.


    At the moment, she has already converged from the edge just now, not as domineering as just now.


    Miao Zhenzhen also went to help Gu Qingge clean up his clothes. Fortunately, Gu''s clothes are simple and elegant. There are not so many of them, but just a few thin ones. In this early spring, it''s still a little cool.


    Gu Qingge changes his costume and sits down in front of the dressing table. Miao Zhenzhen takes a shawl and drapes it on Gu Qingge''s back.


    Behind the moment warm, Gu Qingge mouth slightly up, side head to see Miao Zhenzhen: "thank you."


    "Sister Qingge, you don''t have to be polite to me." Miao Zhenzhen is really excited to hear Gu Qingge''s thank you, but she is not used to it.


    "Sister Qingge, I''m your stylist. My name is Jiangliang." The girl who spoke introduced herself to Gu Qingge. She was very young and inexperienced.


    Others said that when hearing the girl introduce her name, Gu Qingge''s eyes suddenly widened: "will it be cool?"


    "It''s not the Jiang Liang in our play, I''m the Jiang of the Yangtze River." Jiang Liang quickly explained, some embarrassed smile twice: "Qingge elder sister, did you get a fright when you heard my name! I think the director recruited me when he heard my name and thought I was destined to be with the crew. "


    "Well, it''s really fate." Gu Qingge couldn''t help nodding, feeling that it was really like this.


    "Look at your age. Can you make up well?" Qin LAN looks at in the side, some questioned asked a sentence.


    "I, although I just graduated, but I am a professional." Jiang Liang was questioned by Qin LAN, some nervous explanation: "please believe me."


    "You just graduated, you..." After listening to Jiang Liang''s explanation, Qin LAN can''t help frowning a little deeper.


    "Qin LAN, aren''t you very busy? You don''t have to stare at me all the time. Just be real. Go ahead and do your own business


    Qin Lan''s words were interrupted by Gu Qingge before she finished. Gu Qingge didn''t blame anything, but said a fact lightly.


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t say anything, Qin Lan also knew that Gu Qingge didn''t want her to continue this topic.


    Qin LAN thinks about it. What she said just now is really disrespectful. Since director Chen agrees, there must be no problem.


    "Well, Zhenzhen, you take care of Qingge. I''ll go back first. Call me when you have time." Qin LAN did not refute Gu Qingge''s words, but followed Gu Qingge''s words and said that she would not give Gu Qingge such face.


    And it seems that she is really doing something wrong. Fortunately, Gu Qingge stopped it. Otherwise, if it''s spread out, it will be said that Gu Qingge not only plays big names by herself, but also his agent. That''s really drunk.

 Chapter 408

    After Qin LAN left, Jiang Liangcai said to Gu Qingge, "thank you for your help, sister Qingge, but it''s OK to drive your agent away like this?"


    Of course, Jiang Liang knows what Gu Qingge means, what kind of person Qin LAN is, and the relationship between agents and artists is not easy to say, so Jiang Liang can''t help worrying about Gu Qingge.


    "It doesn''t matter. She talks too much. She doesn''t mean to offend you. Don''t mind."


    Gu Qingge knows what Qin LAN wants to say, and she also knows that Qin LAN is for her good, but some words can be said, some words can''t be said.


    In order to hurt a person''s heart for an unimportant thing, Gu Qingge can''t do it himself, and he can''t watch others do it indifferently.


    It''s just like this.


    "Qingge elder sister, you have to believe me, I''m really professional."


    Jiang Liang''s tone is more firm. Gu Qingge believes her so much and helps her out. She won''t let Gu Qingge down.


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It''s OK." Gu Qingge doesn''t care too much. For her, even if Jiang Liang doesn''t make up well, she can come by herself. She''s also a professional and doesn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    With Gu Qingge''s trust and encouragement, Jiang Liang is really energetic, and from her technique, she should be an expert.


    If it''s true, you can''t judge people by their appearance. Don''t look at people who have just graduated. Maybe they have more unique skills?


    "Sister Qingge, I don''t think you are the same as the rumors from the outside world."


    Jiang Liang combs Gu Qingge''s hair and talks to her tentatively. I don''t know if Gu Qingge will talk to her. Jiang Liang is still a little nervous.


    Even in their own mind to make plans, such as Gu Qingge pretended not to hear, do not answer her question, how to do? Wouldn''t that be embarrassing?


    "A rumor is just a rumor. You can only know how a person is when you know it yourself."


    Gu Qingge forces his eyes to lie asleep. When he hears Jiang Liang''s question, he gives his own answer.


    People are the most complicated. If you want to know a person by rumors, you can''t judge whether he is good or not.


    "So it is." Jiang Liang thinks Gu Qingge''s words are very reasonable, at least for her.


    "I think Qingge is very beautiful and aggressive, but she is very gentle to people."


    "Well, I think so, too." Miao Zhenzhen kept nodding: "sister Qingge is really the best person in the world. She has done a lot of things. She does it silently and never publicizes anything."


    "I also think Qingge is a good girl." Luo Shi, who had just changed his clothes, could not help echoing their conversation. He said with a naive smile: "I''m also very powerful. I just tried a piece of play to know that I''m not suitable for the original role. It''s really professional."


    At that time, Luo Shishi was surprised by Gu Qingge''s many professional aspects, such as insight, lines, acting skills, and language charm. It seems that Gu Qingge has attracted many people to worship her.


    "Well, don''t praise me." Gu Qingge suddenly opened such a mouth, and there was no expression on his face. Gu Qingge''s words made Miao Zhenzhen and the three of them nervous for a moment. Was it that their boasting was not natural enough and their flattery was too obvious?

 Chapter 409

    "I''m not professional, I''m just more familiar with people than you are."


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel the whole person floating because of their praise, on the contrary, his tone was very flat.


    Gu Qingge is not modest, because she is not as professional as they say.


    "Sister Qingge, you really like this article!" Luo Shi said with a smile: "this article is really good-looking. Although I only read it a little, I think it''s very good-looking. I can''t stop feeling it."


    "I''m also a book fan, so I volunteered to work in the cast." Standing behind Gu Qingge, Jiang Liang seems to have found a common topic and is excited to talk about it.


    "I really chased for a long time. At the beginning, the young master suddenly disappeared. I thought I couldn''t wait for the grand finale in my life. I didn''t expect that the young master came back. At that time, I really felt moved and crying." Miao Zhenzhen also put up a sentence. He seemed to be very happy.


    In this way, three people sat around in a pile and held a fan exchange meeting.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t have some people who can''t laugh or cry. Do they know they are working now? Is it really good to just leave the work behind?


    But Gu couldn''t help disturbing them. Seeing that his bun had been set, Gu inserted the hairpin prepared on the table into the bun.


    Gu Qingge looks at himself in the mirror and quietly starts to thrush himself in the mirror. His technique is very skillful. Even the flower mother of pearl in the forehead is also outlined with cinnabar.


    Gu Qingge presents the cool appearance in his makeup one by one according to the outline in his mind, but with a touch of enchantment in the elegance.


    "Oh, I forgot about it. I have to make up for Qingge."


    Jiang Liang then remembered that there was still this stubble. When he looked at Gu Qingge, he was surprised to find that Gu Qingge had already put on makeup.


    "This I feel like I''m going to be laid off. " Jiang Liang is really surprised by Gu Qingge''s make-up. He can''t help squatting on the ground, stretching out his hand to draw circles on the ground, enveloped by a burst of low pressure.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You still have a chance."


    Gu Qingge comforted Jiang Liang and said, "I''m glad to see you chatting, and it''s not easy to disturb. I''ll trouble you with your make-up and modeling in the future."


    Gu Qingge''s voice was very gentle. When she heard Jiang Liang''s ears, she felt a spring breeze blowing through her heart, making her whole person happy.


    "Well, sister Qingge, I will try my best." In an instant, Jiang Liang''s fighting spirit was inspired by Gu Qingge.


    "However, after all, sister Qingge, you are really powerful. You can put on such delicate make-up yourself."


    Gu Qingge didn''t know his little action, but he even received several fans. They felt that if they had a deeper contact with Gu Qingge, they could find that Gu Qingge was really powerful. They didn''t want to be powerful.


    The worship of Gu Qingge is hard to express. I knelt down. It''s really a big man!


    "Well, teacher, hurry up and wait for you." Gu Qingge said something to master Luo, then turned to Jiang Liang and said, "Xiao Liang, help me with my bun."


    "All right, boss." Jiang Liang''s address to Gu Qingge suddenly became a big brother: "big brother, I heard a lot of people call you that. I didn''t think so before. Now I know that you have this capital."


    Gu Qingge is really a big man.

 Chapter 410

    Gu Qingge''s mouth slightly hook, one by one by Yan Chu with the rhythm?


    At the live audition, the snowy night also followed suit and called the boss, which made the whole world know.


    But at that time, people didn''t think that Gu Qingge was worthy of the name.


    Only those who really get in touch with Gu Qingge will know that Gu Qingge''s boss is well deserved.


    Gu Qingge''s ability is beyond their imagination.


    "Here you are." Gu Qingge and Luo Shishi gathered at the shooting site. Chen Yu took a look at them and said a word.


    Gu Qingge''s sight glanced, it seems that in addition to Suning snow has not arrived, other people have arrived.


    "I''ll tell you about the play first." Chen Yu had already talked to each actor when they came. He was very serious and rigorous about this sentence.


    "Shishi, Cang LAN doesn''t play much, but the character is very bright. He is quite innocent but with a little mischievous. You should mainly grasp the tone of the character''s speech and the action."


    Gu Qingge was standing beside him, watching director Chen Yu, talking to master Luo in advance.


    Luo Shishi is also very serious. He has been watching it very carefully. He occasionally expresses his own opinions, which are approved by Chen Yu. The play is very smooth.


    After director Chen Yu finished speaking to teacher Luo, Gu Qingge was still looking forward to what the director said to him.


    However, director Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge, then nodded his head and said to himself, "if you say so, I don''t have to tell you a play."


    "Ha? Why? Chen Dao, are you discriminating against me? " Gu Qingge frowned slightly, pretending to be very unhappy.


    "Who dares to discriminate against you?" After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, director Chen couldn''t help feeling that Gu Qingge was very funny: "since you know so much about the characters except yourself, you know that you have done a lot of work on the original text. Maybe I''m not qualified to speak to you. I''ll feel that there is something wrong with the shooting process. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Me? Are you kidding, Mr. Chen? " Gu Qingge wants to say that she intends to be forced, but not so.


    "I''m not joking, young master said. He agrees with your obsession and understanding of Wen. He said, because he can''t keep up with the schedule in the crew, so he fully entrusts you to be the producer of the play. "


    "What?" Gu Qingge''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Listening to Chen Yu''s words, she really had a strange feeling!


    "Are you sure you said that?" Gu Qingge wants to say, then why doesn''t she have any impression of herself?


    "The chief editor of the young master, Xueye, told me. That should be what the young master said." Chen Yu believed in the words of the snow night. After all, they had no way to contact the young master Jinghong. Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge and asked curiously, "Qingge, do you know him?"


    "Well, I''ve known you for a long time." Now that she has said that on a snowy night, if she doesn''t admit it now, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    It''s really a snowy night. I guess I want to say that there''s no way for young master Jinghong to show up, but she''s on the production team, so I''ll do it in another way.


    This idea is OK.

 Chapter 411

    "I''ve confirmed with Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu has no opinion."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but emphasize that he had confirmed with Lu Xingye that Gu Qingge and his son Jinghong really knew each other.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help her. What did they do behind her back?


    "Don''t you know?" Chen Yu''s look at Gu Qingge was obviously not knowing.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingge turned his lips and asked, "when did this happen?"


    "Two days before the shooting, I was very happy when Xueye edited the communication details. Xueye mentioned it."


    Chen Yu didn''t hide from Gu Qingge, and he was convinced of Gu''s decision.


    Besides, it''s the rich man. Since Mr. Lu agrees, it''s useless even if he doesn''t agree.


    Besides, he didn''t disagree, so there won''t be any contradiction, which is very good for him.


    "As for the fact that I''m a producer, I don''t want to hear about it now."


    Because Chen Yu told Gu Qingge and Luo Shishi the drama alone. It''s a little far away from other people, and the voice is not very loud, so no one else can hear it.


    "I''ll keep my mouth shut." Luo Shi immediately covers her mouth with her hands. She is also a smart person. How can she not know what to do and what not to do?


    "Is this to avoid suspicion?" Chen Yu thought for a moment and asked.


    "I don''t need to avoid suspicion. There''s a gold owner behind me. The whole entertainment industry is crazy. What can I do to avoid suspicion? What can I do to pretend to be noble?"


    On the contrary, Gu Qingge shrugs her shoulders and looks indifferent. She doesn''t want to change her previous comments in the circle. Anyway, she is just and comfortable in people''s hearts. She sees people''s hearts for a long time, doesn''t she?


    "Then." Chen Yu couldn''t help but Approach Gu Qingge, lowered his voice and asked curiously, "is there a gold Lord behind you?"


    "Do you think I do?" Gu Qingge didn''t answer Chen Yu''s question, instead, he asked a question.


    "You''ve been so miserable before, and it doesn''t look like you had it!" Chen Yu made his own judgment based on the actual situation: "but now you look like this, you feel that there is someone behind you!"


    In fact, Chen Yu''s feeling is very accurate, but there is a little deviation.


    Jin Zhu is the same, but because Lu Xingye didn''t care about Gu Qingge and didn''t like her before, she let her go.


    Now the situation is different. Lu Xingye''s attention to Gu Qingge can turn the whole entertainment industry upside down for her.


    But Gu Qingge thinks that this change is not only because of Lu Xingye, but also because of the following reasons:


    "I''m doing well now, haven''t I become excellent?"


    Yes, there is a difference between Gu Qingge and Su Baige. It seems that Gu Qingge is good for nothing but a face, while Su Baige is good for everything except a face.


    Once upon a time, she learned and did many very difficult things for her livelihood.


    She''s not Gu Qingge. She''s not the kind of lady who takes care of herself. Her excellence comes out of her bones. If she shows a little edge, she will surely attract attention.


    "There is no place for my excellence and talent." Gu Qingge slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.

 Chapter 412

    Although I want to say that Gu Qingge is narcissistic, to some extent, I can''t deny his words.


    Because it''s really like this. Just like Gu Qingge said before, "you can rely on your beauty. Why do you rely on your talent?" now Gu Qingge is really using his talent to talk and make people admire him with his talent.


    "Wait a minute. I feel like you''ve changed the subject." Originally, there was nothing wrong with what Chen Yu said when he thought about Gu Qingge, but when he thought about it carefully, it was contrary to his initial problem!


    "What?" Gu Qingge pretended not to know the rhetorical question, she did not change the topic, she answered Chen Yu''s question normally!


    There''s no such thing as a lack of expression!


    "The point of my question is the gold owner, yes or no." Chen Yu spoke in a lower voice: "don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you. I''m not that big mouth!"


    Luo Shi felt as if he had heard something he shouldn''t have. He seemed very embarrassed standing here.


    "Director Chen, sister Qingge, you talk. I''ll go there first and get familiar with the lines." Luo Shishi didn''t want to gossip at all. He left automatically, sat back in his position, read his script and recited his lines, as if he hadn''t heard anything just now.


    "Is there any difference? Do you take special care of me in the cast because I have a gold owner? " Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. Is this gossip really good? "


    before Chen Yu spoke, Gu Qingge said," Oh, by the way, Yan Chu should have told you that he would take more care of me in the crew. Have you ever thought that Yan Chu might be the gold Lord behind me? "


    Gu Qingge''s cunning smile gives Chen Yu a possibility.


    "Like this?" Chen Yu began to think about the possibility Gu Qingge said, but his intuition told him that it was not possible.


    "Qingge, it''s not that I think vice president Yan is bad, but I think vice president Yan is not good enough in your eyes."


    Chen Yu has been in the circle for many years. He has been in contact with everyone. He can see that Gu Qingge is not a dragon or Phoenix in the pool. He will fly for nine days one day.


    To be honest, it''s not that Yan Chu is not worthy of Gu Qingge, but Yan Chu can''t hold Gu Qingge at all.


    And listen to Yan Chu call Gu Qingge big brother, you know, between them is absolutely not this relationship, also can''t be this relationship.


    "Yan Chu will be sad to hear that." Gu Qingge also said for Yan Chu''s sake.


    "I didn''t say that vice president Yan is not good, but I think that if you have a gold owner, it should be president Lu."


    After Chen Yu finished, he denied: "of course, I also know that Lu is always impossible. His existence, which is not close to women''s sex and cannibalism, will not support female stars."


    "Well, I think so, too." Gu Qingge quietly chuckles in his heart, but his face calmly agrees with Chen Yu''s words.


    "Besides, look at the conversation you had last time when you were eating out. It''s as fierce as an enemy."


    Chen Yu''s analysis is based on evidence, historical basis, not his nonsense.


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Gu Qingge thought his tone at that time was ok, didn''t he?


    "I don''t think it could be him anyway." Chen Yu thought that everyone was possible, but Lu Xingye was impossible.


    With a smile in his mouth, Gu Qingge refused to comment on Chen Yu''s words. Unfortunately, it was Lu Xingye, which was unexpected.

 Chapter 413

    Chen Yu also wanted to talk to Gu Qingge, but seeing Su Ningxue coming, he immediately shut up.


    What can be said in front of Luo Shi is absolutely not in front of Su Ningxue.


    The festival between Su Ningxue and Gu Qingge is known to the whole entertainment circle.


    And this time, if Gu Qingge didn''t come forward to say those words, would it be that the basin of dirty water splashed on Gu Qingge''s body could not be washed completely?


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingge''s pressing step by step, he thought, Su Ningxue would never stand up and say those words.


    What''s more, what she said was completely ambiguous and meaningless.


    However, we can see a lot of things from this incident, smart people can see what Su Ningxue''s character is like.


    It''s just that most people just see through and don''t say through.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. This dress is more complicated."


    As soon as Su Ningxue came over, she politely told Chen Yu that she was sorry. What she said made people have nothing to say.


    Moreover, Suning snow is not much later than others, make-up clothes will take a long time, Suning snow absolutely no need to say these words.


    "I''ll go back to see my play first. Director Chen, you are busy."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Ningxue at all. He says hello to Chen Yu, takes his own script and ignores Su Ningxue.


    Suning snow secretly clenched her teeth. When Gu Qingge was so calm, it must have been pretended.


    Wait. In the same production group, she has plenty of opportunities to create black materials for Gu Qingge.


    But it''s not the right time yet. We still have to wait. While dealing with Gu Qingge, we also need to play our role well and crush Gu Qingge with acting skills.


    "Ning Xue, let me tell you about your play..." Chen Yu didn''t tell Su Ningxue any more extraneous words, so he went straight to the main topic.


    Chen Yu''s attitude is very serious, so Su Ningxue had to listen to Chen Yu''s advice very seriously.


    Gu Qingge said that he wanted to come back to read the script and recite the lines. He did it on his chair. He could not help but put his hand over his mouth and yawned. Then he covered the script on his face and fell asleep.


    "Singing." However, Gu Qingge had just closed her eyes when someone came to disturb her.


    The face covered by the script is infected with a touch of impatience, and the delicate eyebrows are frowning unconsciously. It can be seen from everywhere that Gu Qingge is unhappy, very unhappy.


    "Singing." Seeing that Gu Qingge didn''t respond, the man called Gu Qingge again. Looking back, Gu Qingge directly took down the script on his face and looked at Duan Yiyuan with a cold face. His voice was also very indifferent: "the movie king is not good at watching the script. What do you want me to do if you recite the lines?"


    Duan Yiyuan can hear the indifference in Gu Qingge''s tone, and the impatience can be seen from the expression on Gu Qingge''s face.


    She is hating him. Having such cognition makes Duan Yiyuan''s heart ache.


    "Qingge, can''t we talk as well as before?"


    Duan Yiyuan was a little hurt, his voice couldn''t help but lower, and his tone was still with a touch of request.


    It''s just that Duan Yiyuan''s attitude of speaking really makes Gu Qingge very strange. What''s the relationship between me and Duan Yiyuan before, and what''s the matter that makes me die, and even erase all the memories about this person?

 Chapter 414

    "Oh."


    Gu Qingge can''t help but sneer. For Duan Yiyuan''s words, there is some sarcasm: "you are the movie king, I am a third rate actor, what can we have before?"


    Duan Yiyuan''s face is a little ugly. He intuitively thinks that Gu Qingge must be angry with him to say such words.


    She likes him so much that she can''t suddenly dislike him.


    "Don''t say anything ambiguous to me. We''re not that familiar."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t care what Duan Yiyuan is thinking. Since there is no such person in Gu Qingge''s memory, she doesn''t want to go deep into anything.


    But as long as you seriously think about something, Gu Qingge doesn''t know what''s in it.


    It''s just that Gu Qingge doesn''t want to put his energy on unimportant people.


    No matter whether Gu Qingge was in love with this person or not, from Gu Qingge''s accident to now, there is no phone call or a concerned SMS, so it''s time to give up.


    Such a person, no matter how good, is not a good match.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge, who used to be Gu Qingge, has died, but now she is the one who is still alive, and the one she likes is Lu Xingye.


    After she confirmed her feelings for Lu Xingye and her position in her heart, she knew that her heart would not move for another man, and her heart could not accommodate a second man.


    Gu Qingge didn''t say more to Duan Yiyuan. Just as he was about to lie on the couch, his mobile phone rang. Looking at the name on it, Gu Qingge''s mouth rose unconsciously. Then he answered the phone: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "I miss you." Lu Xingye''s voice is low and magnetic, which makes Gu Qingge''s ears hot.


    The sound is so crisp that it can make the ear pregnant!


    "No one is serious." Gu Qingge said in a bad mood.


    "Excuse me? Did you start filming? " Lu Xingye also wants to know if he is playing at a wrong time?


    "Just after changing clothes and putting on make-up, I''m reading the script. It will start soon."


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xing''s evening news have prepared their current situation. There are more things to prepare at the beginning, and then they will go smoothly.


    "Are you going to stay at the hotel set by the crew from that night?" Lu Xingye seems to feel reluctant: "can you sleep without me warming your bed?"


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Gu Qingge comforted Lu Xingye helplessly and said, "I will go back soon."


    "I''ll be back in the evening. My parents are back." Lu Xingye also said coquetry to Gu Qingge.


    But Gu Qingge''s coquetry doesn''t make people feel very mother, on the contrary, it has a kind of very cute feeling, and the sentence behind it is also very heavy.


    "Mom and dad are back? When did it happen? " Gu Qingge''s tone of voice was a little higher than before. He was really happy.


    "In the morning, for the sake of Xiao Liu''s going to school, I came back specially." Lu Xingye explained to Gu Qingge a little, and also understood Gu Qingge: "if you are in a dilemma, it will be two days. It''s OK."


    "Really? Then I won''t come back. " When Gu Qingge said this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Hum." Lu Xingye''s tone is a little unhappy, which makes him haughty and tough. OK!


    "Funny, I''ll go back at night." Gu Qingge is not so sensible, and Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei love her very much. How can she not go back when they come back so long?

 Chapter 415

    "Well, I''ll pick you up."


    Hearing the promise he wanted, Lu Xingye''s tone of voice was obviously different from that just now, and his tone was much lighter.


    "No, Qin LAN can send me back."


    Gu Qingge is not so stupid. Let Lu Xingye pick her up. Is it against heaven?


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." Lu Xingye knew what Gu Qingge was worried about, and he didn''t argue with Gu Qingge any more, so he went along with Gu Qingge''s meaning.


    Anyway, his little wife came back in the evening, and the result was great.


    Gu Qingge hangs up the phone, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger, which seems to be very sweet.


    Gu Qingge puts down his mobile phone and looks at the dark and gloomy eyes of the upper part. It''s very uncomfortable to stare at Gu Qingge with that kind of eyes.


    Gu Qingge takes back his sight and doesn''t want to pay attention to Duan Yiyuan, but Duan Yiyuan doesn''t seem to want to let Gu Qingge go easily.


    "Men?" Duan Yiyuan''s question is quite implicit, but Gu Qingge should understand what it means.


    However, the tone of Duan Yiyuan''s question makes Gu Qingge feel funny. The tone of a husband whose wife has been arrested is the same.


    "What do men and women have to do with you?" Gu Qingge can''t help but snort. What''s the relationship between them? What''s Duan Yiyuan''s status and position to say such words and question her?


    Duan Yiyuan seemed to want to say something, but he was interrupted by Chen Yu.


    "Everybody''s ready. We''re ready to shoot." Chen Yu clapped his hands twice to draw everyone''s attention to his side.


    "Qingge, your part is the first one. Are you ready?"


    Chen Yu still has confidence in Gu Qingge. If he can play as he saw in the video at that time, it will be amazing.


    "Well." Naturally, Gu Qingge''s answer is yes. She is ready at any time.


    "All departments are preparing for the first scene of" shiqingtianxia ", action."


    After the sound of action, Gu Qingge enters the play in an instant. His face is in a trance, and the whole person is wandering.


    But with a full look of sadness in the eyes, the smile on the corner of the mouth seems a little bitter.


    "I keep you as a little apprentice. I wish I could teach you all I''ve learned. I wish I could give you the best things in the world. I''ve been looking at you all the time, but I can''t see that your heart is changing and becoming so dirty."


    Speaking voice is very light, in the memory, recalling the beautiful days, the heart is more bitter, even the tone of speech began to dye a touch of bitterness, gradually become angry: "you can not respect teachers, but you should not, should not unite outsiders to deal with me."


    "Since you disdain everything I give you, return it one by one."


    Will cool bite teeth to say this sentence, clearly in front of nothing, but for her, as if at this moment here, cloud autumn standing in front of her general.


    Her hands turned into swords. The light of the swords was sharp, and her eyes became fierce. The point of the swords pointed to the direction of the sky. The next second, she stared at her feet, and the sword cut through the sky. The illusion of yunziqiu disappeared in an instant.


    But Jiang Liang couldn''t help laughing, tears accompanied by these laughter kept flowing down, the corners of his mouth began to bleed, and all kinds of unwillingness in his heart suddenly poured up.

 Chapter 416

    The set is quiet. After Gu Qingge has completely explained his part of the play, no one yells for a long time.


    Several question marks appeared in Gu Qingge''s head. Looking at Chen Yu, he wondered, "isn''t my lines finished? What did I miss? "


    Gu Qingge opened his mouth to say these words, and then let everyone come back to him. Chen Yu quickly called several clicks, then stood up and walked up to Gu Qingge, with a look of excitement: "perfect, perfect to cool the kind of loss, anger and unwilling to interpret incisively and vividly."


    "Is this one OK?" Instead of pretending to be modest, Gu Qingge directly asked his most concerned questions.


    "Yes, yes, one way. Who was in the black before? You didn''t have acting skills!"


    Chen Yu is very excited, but also for Gu Qingge aggrieved, before it is nonsense.


    "It''s normal to rely on your face to eat, not your talent, and poor acting skills." Gu Qingge thinks that his reason is applicable to many things. The previous vase can be explained completely!


    "No wonder, young master, as long as you play Jiangliang, it makes sense." Chen Yu is really excited. Gu Qingge has completely restored the general coolness in his mind.


    "I''ve had a look. I''ll have this one today. Can I go back first?"


    Gu Qingge just answered Lu Xingye''s phone call and began to take a look at his play today.


    "Ha?" Chen Yu was stunned for a moment. Although Yan Chu had said hello to him in advance before, the shooting has just started. There is not a day to go!


    "Is that ok?" Gu Qingge nodded his head and asked again.


    With so many people watching, Chen Yu thought about it and said to Gu Qingge, "come here, let''s have a chat."


    "What''s the matter? If you agree or not, what else do you want to talk about? "


    Gu Qingge followed Chen Yu to one side and asked with some doubts.


    "Big brother, I''m going to call you big brother. It''s just the beginning of shooting. You''re going to make something special. Aren''t you going to blackmail yourself?" Chen Yu is very optimistic about Gu Qingge. He doesn''t want Gu Qingge to be blackmailed because of such things.


    He knows the news that Gu Qingge left early on the first day when he joined the group. Even if he was pressed, someone would spread it. This kind of thing can''t be avoided.


    "I already have so many black powder, am I still afraid of recruiting black powder?" On the contrary, Gu Qingge thinks that this is not an important reply: "my parents have come back from abroad and made an appointment for dinner. For me, nothing is more important than this."


    Gu Qingge knows that Chen Yu is thinking about her: "Chen Dao, you don''t have to worry about these. What you should consider is whether it will affect the progress."


    "You''re on this one today, it doesn''t matter." Chen Yu was still at ease with Gu Qingge''s acting skills, and Gu said so, so he was not so unkind: "then go! Come back early tomorrow. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Gu Qingge said to Chen Yu with a smile, and then called Jiang Liang: "Xiao Liang, help me remove my makeup."


    Everyone was shocked by the change. Now what''s the matter? After shooting for more than an hour, No.1 girl left early. Is that really good?


    In the angle that we didn''t see, Suning Snow''s mouth stirred up a smile of satisfaction. She didn''t make any effort yet. Gu Qingge brought the black material to her. If she didn''t, how could she be worthy of it?

 Chapter 417

    "Sister Qingge, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Liang while to Gu Qingge makeup, while very puzzled asked: "this is not a power on an hour, now leave early, not to give people reason black you?"


    Almost everyone heard that Gu Qingge was going to leave early. This is the idea that came out of his mind.


    It''s just that some people hide this idea in their hearts and really care about Gu Qingge.


    Since they can all think of this, Gu Qingge himself can''t think of it.


    "I don''t care." Gu Qingge shrugged slightly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "But they will talk on the Internet, just like before." Miao Zhenzhen helps Gu Qingge remove the bun on his head, and his tone can''t hide his worry about Gu Qingge.


    Miao Zhenzhen has been with Gu Qingge for the past three years. She has seen how much internet violence Gu Qingge has suffered in the past three years. She really loves Gu Qingge, so she doesn''t want Gu Qingge to experience those things again.


    "It''s OK. I''m not the Gu Qingge I used to be. I won''t let them ride on my head and bully me."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a slightly chilly smile: "if you have the ability, come to blackmail me, I will tell them what is called slapping face."


    They can see the change of Gu Qingge. If Gu Qingge said that, Miao Zhen really didn''t believe it, but now it''s different.


    Half an hour has passed since Gu Qingge changed his clothes and took off his makeup. The car is waiting outside the crew. Qin LAN leans with her hands around her chest beside the car. Seeing Gu Qingge coming out wearing a mask, she turns a white eye.


    "My ancestors, what do you want to do?"


    Qin LAN first let Gu Qingge get on the bus, then began to criticize Gu Qingge.


    "I didn''t do anything. I have to go back for something. It''s so simple." Gu Qingge seems to be very simple, as if nothing happened.


    "What makes you leave early when you turn on the computer?" Qin LAN really couldn''t figure out what could make Gu Qingge do this.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He just looked at Qin LAN. Qin LAN didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, since you want to leave, why did you drive me away just now? I''ll just stay and wait for you!" This is the most depressing thing for Qin LAN. It''s enough for her to come back to meet her.


    "It''s a temporary decision. That''s why it''s so sudden." Gu Qingge wants to say that she is also innocent. Lu Xingye''s phone call has just come, and this decision has just been made, so there must be no way to know in advance!


    Forget it, who let their boss be their support? What can she say?


    Qin LAN first sent Miao Zhenzhen back, and then asked Gu Qingge, "boss, where are you going?"


    "Land house."


    Gu Qingge thinks that Qin LAN can be trusted. In addition, she knows her relationship with Lu Xingye, so she can tell her some things slowly.


    At least Qin LAN is in the same boat with her, and she is her agent. She knows more about things, so that she can not be flustered in the future.


    "What? Is Mr. Lu going to show you to your parents? "


    Qin LAN heard the news about the return of the chairman and his wife when she returned to the company. Now Gu Qingge mentioned Lu Zhai again. Qin Lan''s first reaction was this. No wonder Gu Qingge attached so much importance to it.

 Chapter 418

    "Almost!" Gu Qingge didn''t explain much. Anyway, it will be over, won''t it?


    "Then it''s more important. What kind of play to make." Qin LAN is not the kind of person who only has interests in her eyes. Of course, she knows how important this matter is to Gu Qingge.


    President Lu takes Gu Qingge to see his parents. This is a serious performance of Qing Ge. If the chairman and his wife are satisfied with Qing Ge, then it will be the president''s wife, OK?


    For Gu Qingge himself, it was a big turning point.


    At such an important moment, how could Qin LAN do something to pull Gu Qingge?


    "I''ll see you there in a minute." Qin LAN starts the car to drive to the direction of Lu Zhai.


    "Do you know the location of the land house?" Gu Qingge leaned back leisurely and asked.


    "I know. I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard about it before." Lu''s family is so powerful. How could she not know where Lu''s house is?


    Gu Qingge nodded slightly. She just wanted to say that if she didn''t know, she could guide her.


    "I said, Qingge, do you want to change your clothes and make a shape? After all, it''s the first time to see your parents." Qin LAN feels that she really wants to break her heart for Gu Qingge. Why does Gu Qingge have no idea at all?


    "No, I''m fine." Gu Qingge thinks it''s nothing. It''s the same as usual, and it''s not the first time I''ve met my parents. What''s the matter?


    "Do you want to go shopping? If you go for the first time, you should always bring some presents."


    "No, just go to the land house." Gu Qingge shakes his head and rejects Qin Lan''s proposal. This time, he is in a hurry. All the things he buys in a hurry are perfunctory. It''s better not to buy them.


    Gu Qingge can''t deliver the gift without huaxinsi. It''s better to wait for the next time.


    Qin Lan also wants to talk to Gu Qingge, but Gu Qingge has closed his eyes and has to give up.


    Gu Qingge has her own plan, or president Lu is ready, so she doesn''t need to do anything.


    "Qingge is here. Would you like to call President Lu and let him pick you up?"


    Qin LAN takes Gu Qingge as the first time to see Lu Xingye''s parents, so it''s usually the case that she has to take her boyfriend with her. She can''t go in by herself. Isn''t that too embarrassing?


    Gu Qingge wants to say no more, but before Gu''s words are uttered, he sees the door of Lu''s house open. Lu Yichen runs out happily. Yan Ruyu follows Lu Yichen, while Lu Xingye and Lu Yanbei stand at the door and watch.


    Qin LAN is completely confused. What''s the situation? How come all of a sudden?


    Qin Lan also wanted to ask Gu Qingge what he thought. He saw Gu Qingge driving down, and Qin LAN got off the car to have a look.


    Qin LAN saw Lu Yichen trot all the way over and hugged Gu Qingge directly. Gu Qingge then bent down and picked Lu Yichen up: "sticky little guy."


    "You didn''t hold me or kiss me today. Xiao Liu is not happy." By Gu Qingge up, Lu Yichen is very happy, but also pretend to be angry, a face, pretend to be serious.


    "Mo ~" Gu Qingge gave Lu Yichen a kiss directly on the cheek: "is that OK, little six

 Chapter 419

    Originally, Lu Yichen didn''t really get angry. With Gu Qingge''s cooperation, Lu Yichen was immediately groomed.


    Lu Yichen put his arms around Gu Qingge''s neck and leaned on Gu Qingge''s ear to talk to him.


    "In the future, I will hold and kiss Xiao Liu every day, OK?"


    "But sometimes I''m not at home for a few days?" Gu Qingge is discussing with Lu Yichen quietly.


    Lu Yichen looked up at Gu Qingge, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    Gu Qingge looks at Yan Ruyu standing in front of him, smiles at Yan Ruyu, and doesn''t speak to her, because Lu Yichen''s problem has not been solved.


    Yan Ruyu doesn''t mind. She looks at Lu Yichen''s insistence on the song and the relationship between them, which really makes her feel very happy.


    "Well, it''s going to take a few days to replenish Xiao Liu." Lu Yichen broke his fingers and seemed to be calculating the account seriously. He didn''t intend to suffer losses at all.


    Gu Qingge is really a little sad. I didn''t expect that Lu Yichen would care so much about it.


    "Well, what Xiao Liu says is what he says." This was not a big deal. Since Lu Yichen was happy, Gu Qingge thought it was very good.


    "Xiao Liu likes his mother best." Seeing that Gu Qingge agrees to his request, Lu Yichen happily kisses Gu Qingge in the face and says.


    What? Does Qin LAN want to say that she heard wrong just now? Does the little prince call Gu Qingge''s mother and stepmother?


    "So soon back, the crew just started?" Lu Xingye also came to Gu Qingge''s waist and looked down at her. Her tone became gentle.


    "When my part is over, I''ll come back first." Gu Qingge looks up at Lu Xingye, explains with a smile, and then looks at Yan Ruyu.


    "Mom, you and dad are back. Did you have a good time outside?" Gu Qingge has time to talk to Yan Ruyu.


    Qin LAN is really in a mess in the wind. Did Gu Qingge call the chairman''s wife Ma just now? But is it really the case?


    "Happy, but what makes mom happy more is you." Yan Ruyu reached out and stroked Gu Qingge''s face. He was relieved: "my little Qingge is becoming more and more beautiful. Look at this father and son. They both stick to you the same way."


    Yan Ruyu is really happy, so it seems that his decision at that time is absolutely normal.


    If they are still allowed to live their own lives, perhaps no matter how much time they spend, their relationship may still be the same as before.


    At that time, the decision was really right. At least now they look very happy. Even Xiao Liu is a little bit more naive. They should have been coquettish, but they were so mature before.


    Now in front of Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen is just like a child. She is coquettish with Gu Qingge and plays tricks with Gu Qingge. This is really good and she is relieved.


    She didn''t want to hurt two people and a child who were so unhappy and unhappy.


    "It''s quite charming. I can''t help it, hehe." Gu Qingge said a little narcissistic.


    After listening to Yan Ruyu, she can''t help laughing. Her little songs have changed a lot. Now her light can''t be hidden. Just like she said, she is more charming.


    Will let her son also become so gentle, that look, spoil drowning can drown!

 Chapter 420

    "Well, it''s charming. I''m fascinated by you."


    Lu Xingye follows Gu Qingge''s words. He thinks Gu Qingge''s words are quite right.


    "Why do I feel like you''re teasing me?" Gu Qingge tilts his head to look at Lu Xingye. He really has this feeling. Now Lu Xingye wants to lift her as soon as she talks.


    "I mean it." Lu Xingye doesn''t admit that he''s making sweet remarks. What he says is true.


    "Ouch, is this showing love? Have you ever considered that when my mother is old and her eyes are bad, she still flashes like this. Is that because she wants to blind my eyes? "


    Yan Ruyu couldn''t help but tease, laughing happily.


    "You and my dad can show, too." Lu Xingye shows Yan Ruyu a clear road.


    Yan Ruyu also nodded solemnly: "mm-hmm, it will show, but it will stagger with you, otherwise it will not achieve the effect of blinding your eyes."


    Yan Ruyu is still a little proud when he says this, showing love is to achieve the effect, otherwise there is nothing good to show.


    That''s very reasonable, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge talks and laughs on their side, while Qin Lan''s mouth is slightly open. She is obviously surprised. She can''t understand the situation now.


    What is the relationship between Gu Qingge and President Lu? Is it what she thought it was?


    "Well, let''s go in and cook a lot of your favorite food for you." Yan Ruyu really loves Gu Qingge, so he takes care of Gu Qingge''s ideas in terms of food and other aspects.


    "That''s Qin LAN, your agent, isn''t it?"


    Yan Ruyu looked at Qin LAN standing there, thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, my agent." Gu Qingge nodded and looked in the direction of Qin LAN.


    Because the position of Qin Lan''s station is not very far away, she can hear everything they say.


    Looking at them all looking at themselves, Qin Lan said, "Hello, Madam Chairman, Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Because Lu Yan''s north station is far away, Qin LAN hesitated for a long time. Later, she wanted to say it''s OK, but she didn''t ask. It''s too far away.


    "I know you. In the past three years, my family has been taken care of by you." Yan Ruyu looks at Qin LAN and says in a very gentle voice.


    Yan Ruyu knows how many things Qin LAN has done behind Gu Qingge''s back in the past three years, but the effect of some things has not reached the expectation, and there is no way.


    But Qin LAN has done her best to Gu Qingge, which is as strict as rain.


    "That''s what I should do." Qin LAN some flattered, dare not take credit, eyes some careful secretly looked at them.


    Gu Qingge naturally knows what Qin Lan''s eyes mean and is wondering.


    "Lu Xingye and I are legal. Lu Xiaoliu is the son of Lu Xingye and I. Qin LAN, do you have any questions about this explanation?"


    Anyway, Qin LAN has heard it, so Gu Qingge just tells her directly.


    Seeing that Qin Lan''s eyes can''t help staring big, she feels that the amount of information about this matter is much larger than what she found before that the gold owner behind Gu Qingge was Lu Xingye.


    Legally, even the son is so big, the world is really a bit terrible!


    "Qin LAN, come in for dinner, too!" Yan Ruyu invited Qin LAN to come.


    "Thank you, Madam Chairman. I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. I''ll pick up the song tomorrow."


    Qin LAN feels that she really knows too much. She needs to go back and digest it.

 Chapter 421

    Gu Qingge believes in Qin LAN and knows that Qin LAN is not a talkative person.


    Anyway, Qin LAN will know sooner or later, it doesn''t matter to say it earlier.


    A meal is more harmonious than before, and Yan Ruyu has too many feelings in his heart. In the past, both Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye regarded that meal as a task.


    Pity each other and Lu Yichen.


    But now, Yan Ruyu didn''t eat much, and he spent most of his time looking at Gu Qingge''s family.


    It can be seen that the intimacy they show is not made up.


    It can also be seen that Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye really love Lu Yichen. Blood is thicker than water, and the connection between them is endless.


    "By the way, in the case of school, I discussed with your father about Diye kindergarten. What do you think?"


    Yan Ruyu tells Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye their decision.


    did not speak on the land night, instead, he looked at Gu Yue Song, as if they were the masters of the family, Gu Ge song, everything has the final say.


    "It''s better for you parents to make the decision. I believe you must choose the best one for Xiao Liu."


    Gu Qingge deeply believes in this. Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei also love Lu Yichen. They must be very careful in the selection of schools.


    Gu Qingge has nothing to be picky about, and she has no way to be picky, because she has never understood.


    "Is Xiao Liu willing to go to school?" Yan Ruyu looks at Lu Yichen and lowers her voice to coax her.


    Lu Yichen nodded, looked at Yan Ruyu and said, "if Xiao Liu doesn''t go to school, his mother will be unhappy. Xiao Liu won''t do anything that makes his mother unhappy."


    Yes, in fact, it is Gu Qingge who really impels Lu Yichen to go to school.


    However, this reason is not important. As long as Lu Yichen is willing to go to school, he will be happier and happier after he contacts some children of the same age!


    "My little Yi Chen is really sensible." Whatever the reason, the result is good, that''s good.


    After dinner, Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei go out for a walk and eat. By the way, they take Lu Yichen away, leaving time and space for Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge is standing on the balcony. Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge from behind her: "when my parents come back and finish the work of Xiaoliu school, they are ready to go on the journey again."


    "Ha? So fast? " Gu Qingge was surprised.


    "Yes, Ms. Yan said that seeing that we are well now and that our relationship with Xiao Liu has improved so much, she is relieved that she can finally go out and have a good time."


    Before Gu Qingge came back, Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei talked to Lu Xingye about some things.


    Lu Xingye knows that his parents are very fond of Gu Qingge, so basically some words are around Gu Qingge, that is to say, he should not bully Gu Qingge, but should take good care of her.


    If he had heard these words before, he would have turned over.


    But now, Lu Xingye feels that he doesn''t feel any impatience at all. On the contrary, he imprints a deep mark on his heart, that is, he wants to be good to Gu Qingge, and he wants to be good to Gu Qingge all his life.


    "After that, when Xiao Liu goes to school, will you pick him up in person?" Gu Qingge asks a key question. She doesn''t have so much time to film later. It seems that she has been wronged by Xiao Liu to let others send her. She always wants to go, but Lu Xingye is the most suitable one.

 Chapter 422

    "I''ll send it myself?" Lu Xingye frowned and said, "I''ll let Yan Chu send you."


    "Poof, are you your father?" Gu Qingge all smiles. Is it really good for her baby to be sent by others?


    "I didn''t even let him walk." Lu Xingye wants to say that he takes care of Lu Yichen like this. Is it not his father?


    "It''s really my father!" Can want to let Lu Yichen go by himself, Gu Qingge wants to say that Lu Xingye really has a big heart.


    "Boys, don''t get too used to it." What Lu Xingye said was serious, and he thought his argument was reasonable.


    "Boys can''t be too used to it, but you have to know that our son is only four years old. What can we do if he is not used to it?" Gu Qingge thinks that it is necessary to remind Lu Xingye of this, because Lu Xingye seems to have some deviation in his understanding of Lu Yichen''s age.


    Lu Xingye seems to think that Lu Yichen can do anything.


    "Didn''t I let Yan Chu deliver it?" Lu Xingye thought for a moment, his arrangement is also very reasonable!


    "Xiao Liu is your son, or Yan Chu''s son. How can I hurt you when I take him to school?" Gu Qingge turned to look at Lu Xingye and said with a slight frown.


    "If it''s you, you won''t be wronged." Listening to Lu Xingye''s words, he was wronged.


    But it''s really enough, OK?


    "After all, maybe Xiao Liu doesn''t want you to send them." Gu Qingge''s words are not intended to stimulate Lu Xingye, but maybe Lu Yichen really thinks so.


    "Like this?" Lu Xingye whispered a word, then nodded: "if I personally send him up and down to learn to make him unhappy, then I will send it! I''m his father, anyway


    Lu Xingye only emphasized his father''s identity at this time. Isn''t the first sentence he just said the key point?


    That''s your own son, not your little enemy. Is it really good to bully him like this?


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel a little funny. He thinks that sometimes Lu Xingye is just like a child. He especially likes to be angry with Lu Yichen, as if he is only four years old.


    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything more. Anyway, she has achieved her goal.


    Although Lu Yichen may not be so rare to see Lu Xingye off, he must be very eager in his heart. The father and son are both sultry and proud!


    "Are you going back to the cast tomorrow?"


    After discussing Lu Yichen''s question, Lu Xingye asked Gu Qingge about it.


    "Yes, early tomorrow morning, I can''t affect the shooting progress because of my relationship!" Gu Qingge still has a sense of responsibility, she is not the kind of self-centered, selfish person.


    "Isn''t it going to be a few days?" Lu Xingye put his chin against Gu Qingge''s shoulder, and his tone was a little stuffy.


    "I''ll try to keep up with the schedule. I won''t stay on the set too long." Gu Qingge knows that this man sticks to himself no less than Lu Yichen or even more.


    Gu Qingge touched Lu Xingye''s face and kissed him on the lips: "I will miss you."


    Because of Gu Qingge''s action, Lu Xingye''s eyes are a little deeper. He seems to be holding back something. He says with his teeth: "if you don''t have to go to the opera group in the early morning tomorrow, I can''t get out of bed."


    Lu Xingye''s words contain the meaning. Gu Qingge couldn''t hear it. His little face turned red and seemed to be a little shy.


    We are all adults. How can we not understand?

 Chapter 423

    However, if you listen to Lu Xingye''s words, you can tell how much she cherishes Gu Qingge.


    Even if he suffered, he would not let Gu Qingge suffer.


    They hugged each other quietly, saying nothing, but their hearts were very close.


    This moment is quiet and beautiful, but there are always people who want to disturb this beautiful.


    At the same time, the phones of Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye ring. Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye take a look and pick up their own phones.


    "What''s the matter?" The two mouth asks as like as two peas.


    Hearing what was said on the other end of the phone, Gu Qingge''s mouth started to sneer, and his eyes flashed a clear: "I know. I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to care. Have a rest early!"


    Gu Qingge hangs up Qin Lan''s phone, Chen Yu''s phone also calls.


    "Qingge, you know? You''ve been hacked. "


    "I know. Qin LAN just called me." Gu Qingge didn''t care at all. He didn''t expect that someone would be so impatient that he would make a move so soon.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll clarify it on Weibo for you? " Chen Yu wants to say that it''s very simple for him to say one or two words, but he still has to discuss with Gu Qingge, so as not to give Gu Qingge another blackmail later. That''s not very good.


    "It''s nothing. It''s expected. Don''t rush to respond. It''s nothing."


    Gu Qingge''s tone of voice was very calm. He didn''t take this matter to heart at all. He didn''t feel very upset at all.


    "Director Chen, you should have a rest early. I will be on time tomorrow. Don''t worry about me. I will deal with these. Thank you for your concern."


    Gu Qingge knows that people who call to care about her for the first time really treat her as a friend.


    After hanging up Chen Yu''s phone, Xueye''s phone also comes. Gu Qingge wants to say that he really wants to answer the phone at night. Is he soft handed?


    "What can I do for you in the snowy night?" Gu Qingge is in a good mood when he answers the phone.


    "My boss, how can you be so calm? Do you know that you''ve made a big deal? " The snowy night is dying of anxiety, especially when I hear Gu Qingge''s calm voice, I''m more worried.


    "Isn''t it just being hacked? It''s not the first time. Why are all of them so calm? "


    "So you still know about it?" Snow night want to say Gu Qingge this attitude is not so easy to understand: "then you are still so calm."


    "I''m used to it. I''m not calm. It''s OK. I''ll sleep and see how I hit them in the face tomorrow."


    Gu Qingge had already thought about it at that time. How could she casually give such a good opportunity for others to blackmail her? How could she be so calm without a backhand?


    Since Gu Qingge has said that, the snow night will believe it, because he believes in Gu Qingge''s ability, but Gu Qingge''s ability is not small at all!


    After Gu Qingge and Xueye talk on the phone, he sees Lu Xingye looking at her deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge asked with some doubts.


    "It''s very popular. I''ll call you one or two to remind you that I care about you." What Lu Xingye said is quite meaningful.


    "No, it''s my little brother who cares about me." Gu Qingge said with a smile that she knew if she said she was charming, Lu Xingye would be jealous.

 Chapter 424

    "Well, yes, I have a group of loyal little brothers."


    Sure enough, Gu Qingge''s answer was in line with Lu Xingye''s appetite, and he said with satisfaction.


    "That''s necessary, but you seem to know what''s going on." Gu Qingge supports Lu Xingye. You can hear it from his voice. Lu Xingye should know it.


    Otherwise, Lu Xingye would not say that they called to care about her.


    "Yan Chu called me." Lu Xingye agrees with Gu Qingge. He really knows.


    "There are always people who are upset." Lu Xingye''s tone was full of disgust.


    "You don''t have to think about it. You know who put the news out." Gu Qingge felt that his being hacked this time was expected.


    "Can I help you?" Lu Xingye looked down at Gu Qingge, who was leaning against his chest, and asked.


    "No, you can''t use Master Lu for such a trifle." Gu Qingge was free and proper. There was no need to be so nervous.


    Is it because she was hacked so seriously that everyone was so nervous?


    Gu Qingge stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and yawned. His voice was a little sleepy: "I''m a little sleepy. I have to go to the production team early tomorrow morning. Mr. Lu will accompany me to sleep."


    Lu Xingye''s big hand was over Gu Qingge''s head, always so calm, as if everything was in her expectation.


    Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge''s waist and goes back to his room. Tomorrow, he will see how his little wife is going to respond to this. If she can''t handle it properly, he will help.


    He will never let the previous kind of network violence, moral kidnapping once again against Gu Qingge.


    Although Gu Qingge said it was early in the morning, she couldn''t wake up at all. It was mainly because of Lu Xingye''s humanoid alarm clock that she called Gu Qingge up.


    Gu Qingge changed his clothes, washed up, went to Lu Yichen''s room, gave him a good morning kiss, and then went out quietly.


    "I''ll take you there?" After breakfast, Lu Xingye asked.


    "No, it''s too high-profile. Qin LAN is waiting for me outside!"


    Gu Qingge put on his high-heeled shoes and said to Lu Xingye. He put his hand around his neck and gave him a kiss on the lip: "wait for me at home, I''ll be back soon."


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed. I don''t know why. How can I feel that the role between them has changed?


    However, there is nothing that one''s own daughter-in-law can''t solve.


    Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei secretly hide in one side and secretly look at their son and daughter-in-law. It''s really great to see that their relationship is so good.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go first!" Gu Qingge didn''t find them there, but he didn''t care. When he left, he still had to say hello to them.


    "Well, you take good care of yourself in the crew. Don''t be bullied." Yan Ruyu asked Gu Qingge: "don''t forget that your husband is Lu Xingye. Even if we are walking horizontally in the crew, we are not afraid of what others say."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. Her mother-in-law said this very rationally: "well, I know. Now I''m going to play big cards and fight face."


    Gu Qingge is looking forward to it. She is no longer the soft bun that can be kneaded at will.

 Chapter 425

    There are already a large number of reporters waiting outside the cast. Several people in the cast are worried because Gu Qingge has not come and there is no news.


    Of course, there are also people waiting to see good plays and watch Gu Qingge be attacked.


    Chen Yu has a headache. How can the girl be so calm?


    "I saw sister Qingge''s nanny car. Here comes sister Qingge." Luo Shi has been paying close attention to Gu Qingge''s car, but he shouts out.


    Because Gu had said it before, Chen Yu didn''t dare to talk about it, lest he would disturb Gu''s plan.


    Gu Qingge comes down from the nanny''s car. Miao Zhenzhen and Qin LAN follow her. The momentum is not black at all.


    "Gu Qingge, it''s said that you left the production team early after you started the machine for only an hour. Do you have any opinions about the director?"


    "I left early after only one hour. Do you mean to play a big card?"


    "Gu Qingge, what do you want to say about your unprofessional behavior?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge was standing there, listening to them asking the same question one by one.


    "Are you finished?" The look on Gu Qingge''s face did not change, but he asked in a flat tone.


    Gu Qingge''s calm appearance made those reporters feel stunned. Looking at Gu Qingge''s appearance, it seems that they have not done anything. They are not afraid or guilty at all.


    That''s why journalists can''t help but doubt themselves. Can''t they say that the news they got is not true?


    But Gu Qingge has just come here. What''s the matter?


    We also think of Gu Qingge''s anger against reporters at the power on press conference, and we dare not speak too aggressively.


    "Gu Qingge, would you please answer? Is it true? "


    "It''s true. I left home early. What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge didn''t mean to deny it. He admitted it in a big way.


    Gu Qingge is indisputable. People don''t know how to continue to ask this new routine.


    However, there are also a lot of good and bad people among the reporters, and some of them have been bribed. The main purpose is to catch Gu''s response just now and ask:


    "do you admit that you are not professional and play a big card?"


    "Gu Qingge, please answer my question directly."


    "There''s a logic to this question. I leave early, I admit it. But it''s more interesting for you to say that I''m not dedicated to my work and that I play a big card. Where can these two points be reflected? Please also ask this reporter friend to answer my question positively. "


    Don''t you like to ask questions? Then she also gives him a question, has the ability to answer!


    "This, this, you leave early, do not respect the director, do not respect other actors, because you are a person''s reason, affect the progress of the entire crew, not your problem, not you are not dedicated, not you play a big card?"


    After that reporter answered Gu Qingge''s question, he was still aggressive, as if Gu Qingge had really done these things.


    "Did I affect the progress of the whole crew? Did director Chen complain to you? " Gu Qingge still looks the same, very calm response to the reporter''s words.


    "Not this one." There is no such thing, but if you think about it, how can director Chen Yu complain about it with a little reporter.


    "No, you''re not." Gu Qingge gave a sneer and glanced at the reporter.

 Chapter 426

    Gu Qingge did not hide his temper. As soon as this came out, everyone took a breath.


    Qin LAN can''t help touching Gu Qingge''s arm beside him, indicating that Gu Qingge speaks in a proper way.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t mean to be restrained at all.


    "We director Chen didn''t complain. What are you talking about here? Does it have anything to do with you?" In Gu Qingge''s tone, he could not hide his dislike, and his eyes would turn to the sky: "besides, even if I was affected, what''s the matter? It''s none of your business


    Gu Qingge refutes these two sentences. Although they are all unreasonable, they are also very reasonable. Other directors have not complained. What qualifications do other people have to complain?


    "If the director doesn''t say anything, what about the other actors? Have you ever thought about other people? "


    Since there''s no way for director Chen Yu to say that, it''s OK to say it from another angle.


    As long as we can make Gu Qingge speechless, that is a kind of success.


    "Why should I think about them? My first day was a play, or my own one-man play. I left after shooting. Whose thoughts and feelings do I need to consider? "


    Gu Qingge wants to say that some people are really too impatient. They start to blackmail her so soon, but they don''t know that everything is good for her.


    Do you really think she''ll make her own black stuff?


    A little bit of brain to know, it''s really stupid enough.


    After listening to Gu Qingge, it''s OK for people to finish shooting their own plays and then leave, isn''t it?


    What''s the Black family?


    "It took the makeup artist more than an hour to make up, and you''ll have to take off your make-up in about ten minutes. Do you respect other people''s achievements?"


    This reporter is really desperate, from the director, to other actors, and then to the makeup artist, it is really painstaking!


    Is this preparing to say everything you can?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, and didn''t know what to say.


    And that reporter thought that it was his own problem that made Gu Qingge speechless, and he couldn''t help feeling complacent.


    "Gu Qingge, didn''t you just say that? Now go on defending yourself! Don''t you dare to say? "


    "Which reporter are you from? I dare to ask such a stupid question." Gu Qingge put down his hand and looked at the reporter with a sharp light in his eyes.


    "What, what?" The reporter''s face turned black when Gu Qingge said this.


    "Or in that sentence, do I respect the fruits of other people''s work? Do you have anything to do with it?"


    Gu Qingge is really speechless. She has to repeat her words several times before they can understand her?


    "Well, I''m the makeup artist of Qingge." Jiang Liang couldn''t help but stand up and speak for Gu Qingge: "I didn''t feel that Qingge elder sister spoiled my mind, because the first day''s makeup was made by Qingge elder sister herself."


    "My God, it''s true."


    "It can''t be deceiving. Do you make up for yourself?"


    "I didn''t cheat. That day, because I talked about shiqingtianxia, I chatted with her and completely forgot to make up. Later, I found out that Qingge was finished by herself."


    "There is a hidden GoPro in the dressing room. I asked director Chen, you can make this part public as a gag, and then you can see it on Weibo."

 Chapter 427

    On this point, Gu Qingge is not clear. He can''t help looking at Jiang Liang with some doubts.


    There''s a hidden GoPro in the dressing room. What''s this for?


    "Originally intended to record some interesting scenes, as a propaganda gag, did not expect, so soon can come in use."


    Director Chen Yu came out from behind, explained it, and then said to the cameras, "I don''t think Gu Qingge''s leaving early yesterday was distressing, and it didn''t affect the progress of the shooting."


    Now that the directors have spoken, what else can they say?


    "If you tangle up like this again, it will really affect our normal shooting progress." Chen Yu''s face changed and his tone became more serious: "I don''t know who disclosed the news of the crew, but I, Chen Yu, put down my words here. Don''t let me know who had such a sinister influence on the shooting. No matter who it is, I will let her go."


    After Chen Yu finished, he said to Jiang Liang, "I''m going to start shooting soon, but I don''t want to take a song to make up."


    "Yeah, right now." Jiang Liang immediately took Gu Qingge to Gu Qingge''s dressing room. Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He just said, "the content of the shooting is still confidential. I hope you don''t disturb me again."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, he did not know where a group of men in black suits came from and separated all the reporters from the outside.


    When we were confused, we saw Yan Chu come to us leisurely


    "you are too much. I think it''s the elder sister of our Tianyu Empire, and it''s also our president Lu who invited us back in person. It''s early leave. She is playing big cards in the drama group and walking sideways. We can coax him out of nothing If you don''t, you''ll have a clear sense of the cost of speaking casually. "


    The main reason why Yan Chu came early in the morning was that Lu Xingye told him last night to come forward and wake up these reporters.


    Let them remember clearly once again that behind Gu Qingge is the whole empire of Tianyu. They can''t just go black if they want to.


    "You can come back, please."


    Yan Chu cold eyes swept them one eye, behind those black bodyguards, that momentum is also extraordinary!


    In the past, Gu Qingge didn''t get any advantage from the crew. In addition, Yan Chu now has so many reporters, who think it''s meaningless, and all of them are gone.


    "Vice President Yan, why are you here?" Chen Yu was surprised to see Yan Chu coming in person.


    "Come and support me, I want to see which villain wants to harm my boss!"


    The meaning of Yan Chu''s coming over is very obvious, and it''s hard to come over. He doesn''t want to leave so soon. He''s ready to pay a good visit to his family''s amazing acting skills.


    Of course, he came here with a mission. As for what it is, it must be kept secret!


    Yan Chu''s arrival makes everyone in the crew nervous. After all, it''s the company''s vice president of Jinzhu''s father. If you come to inspect, you will be nervous.


    Yan Chu was sitting in the VIP seat, and some people brought fruit and food for people. It can be said that he was very leisurely.


    "Well? Yan Chu? What are you doing here? " Gu Qingge changed his clothes and put on his make-up. Then he saw Yan Chu sitting there as if all the stars were in the sky. He couldn''t help frowning and was a little surprised.

 Chapter 428

    "Hello, big man!"


    When Yan Chu heard Gu Qingge''s voice, he immediately stood up and said hello to Gu Qingge respectfully.


    Gu Qingge has the same feeling as the boss of the underworld.


    Gu Qingge''s brow wrinkled deeper: "are you more serious in the second disease?"


    The dislike in the tone is even worse, but Gu Qingge can also imagine that Yan Chu will appear here now. Lu Xingye definitely asked him to come out to help her.


    Otherwise, Yan Chu is a busy man. Where can he have time to eat and drink here?


    "Where do I have this disease?" Yan Chu won''t admit it, and then he answered Gu Qingge''s question: "boss, I''m here to support you. It''s OK. Our Tianyu empire is the only investor. It''s equivalent to the crew''s own family. You can do whatever you want without considering other things."


    Yan Chu said this not only to Gu Qingge, but also to others. He wanted to tell everyone that Gu Qingge was not something they could provoke here.


    If anyone dares to be offended, get out of here.


    "That''s all?" Gu Qingge''s expression was very calm, but he asked.


    "Ah? Well, that''s it. " Yan Chu finished, still waiting for Gu Qingge''s praise, but did not expect that Gu Qingge would say so.


    "Then what are you doing standing here? Go away


    Gu Qingge is trying to say, isn''t Yan Chu very busy? When you finish what you should say, just go. Why are you reluctant to go!


    Everyone can''t help but take a breath. I didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would dare to talk to Vice President Yan like this.


    However, listen to Vice President Yan always call Gu Qingge boss, it seems that vice president Yan always thinks highly of Gu Qingge, otherwise he would not take care of her like this.


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu''s face broke down and looked very aggrieved: "can''t I sit down and have a rest?"


    Gu Qingge thinks Yan Chu''s reason is weak. He always thinks that Yan Chu should do something else.


    But Yan Chu didn''t say, and Gu Qingge didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Whatever you want, just don''t disturb our shooting." Gu Qingge shrugs his shoulders slightly and thinks that Yan Chu will not affect anything here. It doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that Gu Qingge didn''t catch up with him any more, Yan Chu happily returned to his position just now, eating and drinking, waiting to see.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything when he looked at the situation. He had no way. The rich man was his uncle, and Yan Chu''s quiet watching did not affect anything.


    "Qingge, Yiyuan, Ningxue, come here for a while, I''ll tell you about the play."


    Chen Yu called Gu Qingge and asked them to come and tell them about the play.


    When Gu Qingge listened to Chen Yu''s story, he suddenly felt as if something was wrong. The more he listened, the deeper he frowned.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Yuzheng was interrupted when he was talking about his interest. He looked at Gu Qingge strangely. What does the aunt want to do?


    "Who''s going to play yunziqiu? Who''s going to play the second male?" Does Gu Qingge think he''s been to hell recently? It''s like I''m not in the state at all.


    Before that, the second man didn''t attend the power on conference. At that time, Chen Yu said that the actor who played Yun Ziqiu had a notice that day, but he couldn''t help it, but how can he not be in place now?


    You may not attend the press conference, but when it''s on, won''t you join the shooting?

 Chapter 429

    Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge and wanted to say that Gu Qingge really cared about these actors!


    It can be seen that Gu Qingge also attaches great importance to this play, and it is reasonable to let Gu Qingge be the producer.


    As soon as Chen Yu was about to speak, someone spoke first.


    "I''m just a day late. Do you think so?" The voice came from behind Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge felt a little familiar and turned to have a look.


    "Hello, big man!" Mu Cheng has changed his costume in the play and says hello to Gu Qingge with a smile.


    Originally, Mu Cheng was not used to it, but he often learned from Yan Chu in the group, and Mu Cheng gradually got used to it.


    "Hey, Mu Cheng, you''re a boy!" Yan Chu seems to have heard about this for the first time: "that''s good. The boss will be taken care of by you in the cast. Don''t let others bully her!"


    "Isn''t it good that the boss doesn''t bully others? Who dares to bully us


    Mu Cheng asked, isn''t this what it is?


    Yan Chu thought about it and thought that what Mu Cheng said was right, but everything is just in case, isn''t it?


    "It''s easy to hide, but hard to prevent, isn''t it?" When Yan Chu said this, his eyes could not help sweeping Su Ningxue''s body.


    "Well, I see." Mu Cheng nodded.


    "Qingge, you know Mu Cheng! Oh, yes, you know each other Chen Yu was surprised at first, but when he thought about it carefully, I remember that in the video of Gu Qingge''s audition at that time, it was obvious that Gu Qingge and Mu Cheng should be good friends.


    Gu Qingge wants to say that Mu Cheng and Yan Chu are bad at learning. They all call her boss. She is really the same as the boss of the underworld.


    "Well, let''s talk about the play first. You''ll talk about the past later." Chen Yu has not forgotten his job responsibilities. He can''t affect the progress of shooting!


    "How''s it going? Do you understand? " After Chen Yu had finished speaking, he couldn''t help asking, and everyone nodded.


    For Gu Qingge, she knows every part of the play and every plot, because she wrote the script and even remembers every line.


    "Get ready. It''s about to start."


    ¡°action¡£¡±


    After this sound fell, Gu Qingge instantly entered his role, and even his eyes changed.


    Will cool very quickly looked around, looking at the strange and familiar environment around, eyes can not help showing a trace of confusion.


    Will be cool looking down at the stream of their own appearance, eyes can''t help but stare big, seems to be at the moment his new appearance to frighten the general.


    Is she reborn?


    Will be cool with this understanding, can not help but chuckle, this smile contains too much, there is endless desolation, not reconciled.


    All of a sudden, the cool eyes of a Lin, want to retreat, the body is not flexible, directly tripped over her ankle sitting in the stream, looking up some defensive.


    The man dressed in white, full of Fairy Spirit, cold expression, it seems to see all the worldly affairs in this world, do not eat fireworks between people, leaving the world and independent.


    Linyuan, the most idle God in the fairyland, is also the most invidious one in the fairyland. His whereabouts are erratic and mysterious.


    Jiang Liang knows this God, but she doesn''t dare to offend him or her, especially now she has nothing, even her opponent.

 Chapter 430

    I used to want to meet the God of Linyuan and fight with him, but I didn''t have a chance.


    I didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances now. It''s also a bad relationship!


    Will cool unconsciously moved back two steps, don''t care about his clothes have been wet.


    "Afraid of me? Do you know who I am? " Linyuan looks like he''s on the top. His manner and manner of speaking are a kind of immortal lingering feeling.


    Will cool subconscious shake her head, she does not want to say that they know such a pervert.


    "Don''t lie to me. I hate people who lie to me all my life." Lin Yuan''s voice was cold for a few minutes. The next second, the sharp point of an ice sword pointed at Jiang Liang''s throat.


    As long as Linyuan a little bit hard, will cool life here.


    The cold body is a little stiff, but the eyes are tightly staring at Linyuan, put all their fears behind: "God, are you willing to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Lin Yuan thought that Jiang Liang''s reaction was very interesting. He thought it was a timid rabbit. He didn''t expect that he had the courage to negotiate with him under his sword. It was very interesting.


    "How about learning from me? What do you want to do? " Linyuan didn''t take back his sword. He wanted to oppress Jiangliang so that she couldn''t lie.


    "Kill, kill two people." Will cool eyes also pan hate, not only eyes, even language gas are very firm: "stir fairy world restless."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I haven''t met such an interesting servant in millions of years."


    Linyuan takes back his ice sword and turns it into nothingness. He laughs twice. He can''t help but bring up a funny smile.


    "Little thing, are you sure you want to learn from me?" Linyuan is on the high side, with his body slightly bent down and his index finger hanging on Jiangliang''s chin, let Jiangliang face him.


    "Yes." Will cool bite teeth, tone firm.


    "Well, tell me your name."


    "It''s going to be cold!"


    When Jiang Liang said her name, her eyes were still shining. She came back. Those who had hurt her, wash her neck and wait for her to take it!


    "Ka, perfect, one pass."


    The one Chen Yu watched, called excited, Gu Qingge and Duan Yiyuan, seemed to perfectly show Jiang Liang and Linyuan in front of him.


    That''s it. That''s what he wants to feel. That''s what he wants to shoot. He believes that the real original party, seeing Gu Qingge''s performance, will have a complete feeling.


    "Yiyuan, Qingge, you have a good feeling for the play. You have completely acted out the feeling I want. You go to the side to have a rest and take the next clip."


    Chen Yu was very satisfied, and President Lu''s choice couldn''t be better. It seems that President Lu really likes "shiqingtianxia".


    "Qingge, your performance is really good."


    Yesterday, he was amazed by Gu Qingge''s acting skills, but Gu Qingge walked so fast that Duan Yiyuan couldn''t speak well with Gu Qingge.


    "The acting skills of Duan Yingdi are not very good, so are they." Gu Qingge talks to Duan Yiyuan with no special feeling, but more like perfunctory.


    How could Duan Yiyuan not feel this? A little loss flashed through his eyes and his tone was very light: "if you were willing to show your real acting skills at that time, we would not be like this."


    "Well?" Duan Yiyuan''s low voice makes Gu Qingge stop. He can''t help looking at Duan Yiyuan. What does his words mean?

 Chapter 431

    Gu Qingge was interrupted by Yan Chu before he could ask Duan Yiyuan.


    "Boss, your acting is amazing."


    Yan Chu quickly asks Gu Qingge to sit down and have a good rest. He also gives Gu Qingge fruit to eat.


    It seems that Gu Qingge is really treated as a big man.


    Gu Gu sang with one hand on his forehead, with his head tilted and his voice not very loud. He said, "are you free now?" What did Lu Xingye ask you to do? "


    "No, I just want to stay here."


    Yan Chu didn''t admit it. He said it was his own idea, which didn''t mean his brother at night.


    "I believe in you." Gu Qingge said that she didn''t believe what Yan Chu said: "if it wasn''t inspired by Lu Xingye, would you dare to be here so leisurely?"


    "Don''t say it. I seem to be afraid of my brother."


    When Yan Chu said this, he didn''t feel confident and pretended that he was not afraid.


    "Not afraid?" Gu Qingge asked.


    "Well, it''s YeGe''s idea." Yan Chu also has nothing to argue about, because her family boss is too smart to guess.


    "So, what does Lu Xingye want to do?" Gu Qingge slightly raises eyebrows, squints at Yan Chu and asks.


    "I can''t say ye Ge will beat me."


    Yan Chu covered his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t want to speak.


    "No? It doesn''t matter. I can probably guess it. " Gu Qingge thought about it carefully and could guess it.


    Yan Chu can''t help but look at Gu Qingge nervously. He doesn''t know if Gu Qingge can really guess, or if he wants to set him up, he needs to keep his spirit, or he will be given a routine by Gu Qingge.


    "Take a picture?" Gu Qingge glances at Yan Chu and sees that Yan Chu''s eyes are widened. Then she quickly recovers as usual, which shows that she guesses right.


    However, this is not exactly what Gu Qingge guessed. He just saw Yan Chu taking pictures of her with his mobile phone.


    "And watch me." Gu Qingge thinks that this is also very possible: "do you want to avoid being too close to male actors?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye''s jealous nature makes it possible for him to do this, and Yan Chu just got better, so he did it by the way.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yan Chu wanted to say that Gu Qingge really guessed right. His elder brother said that he would come here and do more things by the way.


    "As for that? This is the only thing that needs to be covered up? " Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny.


    "I''m afraid you''re not happy." Yan Chu, Lu Xingye''s careful thinking came out.


    Now when Lu Xingye does things, he is most afraid that Gu Qingge will not be happy, so he is a little cautious.


    "Am I that angry?" Gu Qingge can''t help but laugh and cry. How can she be so hypocritical?


    "I think you have a good temper, big man." Yan Chu also seriously answered Gu Qingge''s question: "but maybe brother Ye cares more about your feelings!"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth can''t help but evoke a light smile. Yes, that invincible man actually bent down for her and held her in his palm. Everything is based on her ideas.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye really spoils her, and she is about to be spoiled.

 Chapter 432

    "Well, go back when the task is finished."


    Gu Qingge took a look at Yan Chu and said, "aren''t you usually busy?"


    "Well..." Yan Chu seemed to be hesitating, but he didn''t know what he was hesitating about, but he didn''t say anything after all: "well, I''ll go back first, boss, if anyone dares to bully you, you should tell me!"


    "Who dares to bully me?" Gu Qingge laughs. If you want to bully her, you have to see if you have the ability.


    "There are always some people who don''t know what to look like and who are so self righteous." Yan Chu''s words are definitely meaningful.


    How can Gu Qingge not know who Yan Chu is talking about, but Gu Qingge is eager for Su Ningxue to find fault, so that she can bully back.


    "Then I''ll go!" Yan Chu said a word to Gu Qingge and, of course, to Chen Yu. Then he left.


    But before Yan Chu left, his eyes lingered on Duan Yiyuan for a while before he left.


    Duan Yiyuan doesn''t feel Yan Chu''s eyes, but he can''t understand what Yan Chu''s eyes mean.


    "Qingge, do you have a good relationship with Vice President Yan?"


    After seeing Yan Chu leave, Duan Yiyuan goes to Gu Qingge and asks.


    "Well, it''s none of your business." Gu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Why did she feel that Duan Yiyuan was questioning her?


    "Do we have to be like this?" Duan Yiyuan lowered his voice and roared. He wanted to be angry with Gu Qingge, but he was afraid that if he said it too loud, others would hear him: "can''t we be as good as before?"


    As good as before? Gu Qingge wants to say, does Ben Zun really have an affair with him?


    "No, I can''t go back." Gu Qingge didn''t know what the relationship between Ben Zun and Duan Yiyuan was. He just said something coldly.


    She can''t go back. She''s not Gu Qingge, so even if there''s anything between benzun and Duan Yiyuan, it''s all in the past.


    There won''t be a present or a future.


    Because she is not Gu Qingge, she will not have any contact with Duan Yiyuan, because she has a deep love, and can no longer accommodate others.


    Gu Qingge''s words, light, but like a pair of invisible hands, clenched into fists, heavily hit his heart, let his heart a burst of pain.


    "No matter what relationship we had before, but when I was the most depressed and helpless, you were not there. You are no longer qualified to stand beside me."


    Gu Qingge also said in a low voice, in a very heartless tone. This is not only for Duan Yiyuan, but also for me.


    Gu Qingge can clearly feel the residual breath of his body. As soon as he meets Duan Yiyuan, it will become very different.


    So Gu can infer some things. Maybe Duan Yiyuan is the reason why Gu wants to enter the entertainment industry.


    And she should have been in contact with Duan Yiyuan. She can also hear what Duan Yiyuan said. The key point is what Duan Yiyuan has done to make me die?


    If she did not guess wrong, it must have something to do with the fact that Su Ningxue nearly died of this heart attack.


    Duan Yiyuan, the only witness, chose silence and indifference.


    Because of his silence, Gu Qingge really disappeared from the world.

 Chapter 433

    "Brother ye, look at the news. My little friends and I were shocked."


    Yan Chu came back from the crew and went straight to Lu Xingye''s office. It seemed that there was a big news to tell Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xing night raises Mou light to sweep Yan Chu one eye, continue to see to own computer, don''t think so.


    I always feel that Yan Chu has nothing important to do, just because he exaggerates.


    "Brother ye, can you give me some attention? It''s really big news


    Yan Chu looked at Lu Xingye''s indifference and couldn''t help but say it anxiously.


    "What for?" Lu Xingye has some helplessness and reluctantly gives Yan Chu a look of attention.


    "Brother ye, I promise you that you will never regret it after listening to it. I promise you that it will be worth the money." Yan Chu also deliberately sold the pass, said mysteriously.


    "Say the point." Lu Xingye''s eyebrows frowned slightly. It was really tiring to talk with Yan Chu. Every time he said something important, he had to pave the way for a long time. He really had to polish everyone''s patience before he was ready to speak.


    "I just saw Duan Yingdi talking to his sister-in-law in the crew. Looking at his eyes, my intuition tells me that it''s not simple."


    The tone of Yan Chu''s speech was quite serious.


    Originally, Lu Xingye had a perfunctory attitude, but when Yan Chu mentioned Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye''s attitude became correct.


    Duan Yingdi? Is this an idea for his little wife?


    Lu Xingye did not interrupt Yan Chu, waiting for Yan Chu to say the next point.


    "I always think that Duan Yingdi and his sister-in-law have something to do with each other, so I asked someone to check. I just went to the company and got the survey results. I was really surprised."


    Yan Chu''s words are full of surprise, which is really not surprising.


    Every bit of the information he found was incredible. He didn''t expect his sister-in-law to


    In fact, at the beginning, Yan Chu was still considering whether to tell Lu Xingye, but now his sister-in-law and his brother-in-law are in such a good relationship that his brother-in-law should know about these things.


    "Here you are."


    Lu Xingye directly reaches out his hand to Yan Chu for the information, otherwise when Yan Chu finishes speaking, he may be worried to death.


    Yan Chu respectfully handed the information to Lu Xingye, but he didn''t let it go. He couldn''t help reminding Lu Xingye: "brother ye, don''t be excited. These are all things in the past. You don''t want to be unhappy with your sister-in-law because of these things."


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, but his strength increased a little, and he took the information away from Yan Chu''s hand.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He was a little nervous. If there was a conflict between his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law because of his gossip, he would really have to die.


    Yan Chu''s eyes couldn''t help staring at Lu Xingye, for fear of missing any expression of Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye took out the information in the document and looked at it page by page. His face became more and more ugly.


    "Ye, ye elder brother, don''t be angry. In the past, it was normal for my sister-in-law to dislike you and like others. Don''t be angry. My sister-in-law is all about you now, and I don''t pay any attention to that section of Yiyuan in the crew. Really, ye elder brother, you should believe my sister-in-law!"


    Yan Chu looked at Lu Xingye''s face and thought that Lu Xingye was angry because of Gu Qingge''s previous contact with Duan Yiyuan. After all, they had already obtained the certificate at that time. This is to give him a green hat. Any man would be angry!

 Chapter 434

    Yan Chu speaks for Gu Qingge and explains for him, but Lu Xingye doesn''t seem to listen to Yan Chu''s words at all.


    Yan Chu saw Lu Xingye take out his mobile phone, as if to call Gu Qingge.


    Yan Chu quickly pressed Lu Xingye''s hand: "brother ye, calm down. Now my sister-in-law is all about you and there is no one else."


    "Let go." Lu Xing said coldly at night.


    Yan Chu looks like he''s being forced. He doesn''t dare to let go. He''s afraid that Lu Xingye will call Gu Qingge at this time to ask for a crime. In that case, he will really become a sinner through the ages.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak. He just looked at Yan Chu with cold eyes. Yan Chu immediately counseled and quietly took his hand away.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but look up at his neck secretly. His brother at night really called his little sister-in-law!


    Yan Chu didn''t dare to speak. He could only eavesdrop on Gu Qingge''s phone call.


    "Are you busy?" When Lu Xingye opened his mouth, his voice was cold, but he didn''t take anger. Yan Chu couldn''t understand it.


    Just now, I saw that his elder brother Ye was not very angry. Is he going to start a crime slowly?


    "No, my play is over for the time being. I''m in a daze."


    Gu Qingge is a little strange. He just asked Yan Chu to look at her and call her so soon. Are you so worried about her?


    "You''ve been with Duan Yiyuan before." Lu Xingye said directly, tone is very flat, listen to Yan Chu more nervous, this is the calm before the storm?


    "I know." Gu Qingge''s tone was flat and clear, just as she had guessed.


    "You didn''t even tell me." Lu Xingye is not happy about this. He knows that Gu Qingge is someone else now, but it''s also true. He should tell him, isn''t it?


    "I don''t know!" Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye''s haughty tone and chuckled.


    "Are you teasing me? Don''t you know what you just said? " Lu Xingye thinks that his little wife''s words are contradictory. Is it his own face?


    "I didn''t know that before. I saw him today. I speculated and knew."


    Gu Qingge then explained to Lu Xingye: "I didn''t remember anything about him, you and Xiao Liu at the beginning."


    Lu Xingye knew that she was not Gu Qingge, so Gu Qingge didn''t hide it from Lu Xingye. At that time, she really didn''t have these memories.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a little clear, and continued to say: "he is the only witness of that thing."


    "I know." Gu Qingge gave a powerful sound. It''s really like this!


    "You know and guess?" Because just now Gu Qingge said that sentence, that Gu Qingge certainly does not know this matter.


    "Well, I can guess a little." Gu Qingge whispered: "what can make a person disappointed and sad to erase all things from his memory?"


    "Basically, you can guess." Gu Qingge said with a smile: "I''m so smart."


    "Mrs. Lu is really smart." Lu Xingye gave a light smile, but he immediately turned away his smile and said seriously, "what about you? Duan Yiyuan is wandering around you. Mrs. Lu, is your heart moving

 Chapter 435

    "Besides you, who else can make my heart move?"


    Gu Qingge''s words have the meaning of tantalizing Lu Xingye, but he turns red when he is not careful.


    But fortunately, he talked to Lu Xingye on the phone, otherwise Gu Qingge would be even more ashamed.


    Gu Qingge''s words can be said to win Lu Dajin''s heart. To Lu Xingye, there is nothing more touching than Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Moreover, from his indifference to silence, he is no longer qualified to say that he likes Gu Qingge, nor is he qualified to stand beside me."


    Gu Qingge has a different meaning. What she said about Gu Qingge is naturally her own. Later, she mentioned herself. It''s her own idea. Duan Yiyuan is not qualified.


    Such a man, Gu Qingge does not know what I like about him, but he is dead in the end.


    Now Gu Qingge doesn''t like Duan Yiyuan. He can''t hold a second person when he has a night on the road.


    "Hate it?" Lu Xingye asked.


    "I don''t hate it. I''ve hated it, I hate it, I''m disappointed." To Gu Qingge, Duan Yiyuan is a stranger. No matter what she does, she doesn''t hate him.


    But I''m not the same. Duan Yiyuan''s inaction is the most powerful weapon that really hurts her. It''s more cruel than the cyber violence on the Internet. It makes her stop struggling and give up her life.


    "Then stay away from him."


    It''s best for his little wife not to be interested, so he doesn''t have any trouble.


    Lu Xing''s dark face at night just now is not because Gu Qingge was angry with Duan Yiyuan, but Duan Yiyuan, as the only witness of that incident, has a relationship with Gu Qingge, but he doesn''t say anything. Such a person is just scum, so it''s this thing that makes Lu Xing''s dark face at night.


    This kind of person''s moral character is not good, this kind of person had better not be in Gu Qingge''s side to wander blindly again best.


    Now Gu Qingge is not the original Gu Qingge, but what Lu Xingye likes now is Gu Qingge. It doesn''t matter who he likes and who he is with before.


    What''s more, the information Yan Chu gave us was very detailed. Although they were dating before, their most intimate act was just holding hands.


    Only to this extent, Lu Xingye was relieved. His little wife was his own. He would never allow other men to touch her.


    "Well, I know. I don''t like him." Gu Qingge is not trying to coax Lu Xingye. That''s what she felt when she saw Duan Yiyuan.


    Duan Yiyuan made her feel very uncomfortable, so Gu Qingge subconsciously rejected Duan Yiyuan and didn''t like him.


    "How many days are you going to come back this time?" After that, Lu Xingye asked a very important question.


    "Two or three days, not long." Gu Qingge thought about it, and then answered Lu Xingye''s question very carefully: "I''ll discuss with Director Chen later and focus on shooting my play, then I can skip work and come back a few days later."


    Gu Qingge also has a plan. She doesn''t like to stay in the cast all the time. She has a lovely baby and a handsome husband waiting for her. Why doesn''t she go back?


    Right!


    "Well, if you can''t talk about Chen Yu, I''ll talk about it." Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge''s proposal is feasible. He wants to say that he can tell Chen Yu in person.

 Chapter 436

    "No, no, No Gu Qingge quickly refuses Lu Xingye''s kindness.


    If Lu Xingye comes forward to tell Chen Yu about this, the whole world really knows her relationship with Lu Xingye.


    "Am I that shady?" Lu Xingye''s tone was still a little unhappy, so he asked.


    "It''s not shady. You''re too good for me."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t coax Lu Xingye with rhetoric, but in fact, that''s what Gu Qingge thinks, and there are some gaps between them.


    Gu Qingge is now trying to narrow the gap, and then stands beside Lu Xingye.


    "No one is not worthy of you. You are very good. No one is better than you."


    The so-called beauty in the eyes of lovers is just such a state. Lu Xingye loves Gu Qingge deeply, and this kind of feeling is getting deeper and deeper.


    The more Gu Qingge is not around, the deeper his thoughts and feelings towards Gu Qingge become.


    It seems that the feeling for Gu Qingge can''t be stopped for a moment.


    "So my proud tail is going up to the sky." Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye''s words, whether true or false, but Gu Qingge was very happy.


    The most beautiful feeling in the world is just like my heart, not to lose love!


    "Well, no more. It''s my turn. If you want to miss me, hang up!"


    Before Gu Qingge hung up the phone, he couldn''t help teasing Lu Xingye. He was so happy!


    After Lu hang up the phone at night, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, obviously in a good mood.


    Yan Chu, who was watching and listening, was so confused for a moment. What''s the matter now?


    "Night elder brother, you just that black face, isn''t angry?"


    "You call my sister-in-law, aren''t you asking for a crime?"


    "Why do you feel that as soon as your sister-in-law opens her mouth, your style of painting begins to change?"


    "Brother ye, what do you think in the end? Can you tell me a little bit?"


    "Or is the information I asked people to investigate not true?"


    Yan Chu said that in the end, he always felt that this was the best way to say the past, wasn''t it?


    Otherwise, how can his elder brother make a phone call? The more he talks about it, the calmer it is, and the sweeter it is? Look at the aftertaste after hanging up the phone.


    However, I still have to say that his little sister-in-law is Li Haili''s, three or two sentences can make his night brother obedient, really big brother!


    "It''s true. So what? It''s just a thing of the past." Yes, Lu Xingye didn''t mind, because he liked Gu Qingge now, not before.


    It''s no wonder Gu Qingge didn''t like him and didn''t like him very much. It turned out that it was because there was someone in his heart that he did.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Qingge wanted to enter the performing arts circle just for this Duan Yiyuan.


    However, Gu Qingge is not the material of mixed entertainment circle. It''s only a long time since he''s got a lot of black material and bad acting skills. The distance between Gu Qingge and Duan Yiyuan is also growing.


    Such a girlfriend is not good, Duan Yiyuan himself is also clear, so at the beginning he and Gu Qingge association is only underground, he dare not admit, because Gu Qingge is not good enough, he felt that he was not qualified to stand beside him publicly.


    Her existence will only discredit him. That''s why she''s been playing the underground and careful.

 Chapter 437

    However, from this point of view, we can see that Duan Yiyuan is just a selfish person.


    I don''t know what it was that made Gu Qingge like him so much.


    It''s just the past. It won''t happen again. Gu Qingge likes him now and in the future.


    Lu Xingye and Duan Yiyuan are different. Lu Xingye doesn''t care about the eyes of outsiders.


    As long as it is what he likes, he is not afraid of what others say and think.


    And he will not give others the chance to gossip, he likes the person, his own baby''s death, where to allow others to say she is not good?


    Yes, for Lu Xingye, no matter whether Gu Qingge has achieved anything or not, and whether Gu Qingge has a lot of black materials, he only knows that he likes good things.


    He wanted the whole world to know about it, and he wanted the whole world not to covet her.


    But Gu Qingge has his own considerations, so everything can''t be made public as Lu Xingye thought.


    Gu Qingge wants to stand beside Lu Xingye after she has made some achievements and make Lu Xingye proud of her.


    "Brother ye, are you so calm? My sister-in-law''s ex boyfriend is still in the same production group. If you look up but don''t look down, aren''t you afraid of their resurgence? "


    Yan Chu felt helpless and angry at Lu Xingye''s calm appearance: "how can you be so calm? If the corner is pried away, brother ye, can you be so calm? "


    "No way."


    Lu Xingye''s tone of voice is very firm, seems to be very convinced of his words: "Duan Yiyuan is not as good-looking as I am, not as rich as I am, not as good as I am to Gu Qingge. No matter how stupid she is, she should know who to choose."


    Lu Xingye is not worried because Gu Qingge has just said that she does not like Duan Yiyuan''s.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Even if you don''t look up and look down in the same drama group, it''s hard to grind out a spark.


    Yan Chu


    Suddenly feel his night elder brother this words say of very reasonable ah, his night elder brother has the power and power, rich still have the face value of, normal face all know how to choose.


    But his boss is not an ordinary girl. He will do some unusual things. Maybe he will not choose Lu Xingye?


    However, no matter what others say, Lu Xingye believes what Gu Qingge says. She doesn''t like Duan Yiyuan. The only one who can make him move is him.


    Nothing makes Lu Xingye feel more satisfied than Gu Qingge''s words. He is really satisfied.


    "OK, but think about it. My little sister-in-law and your son have both, and they won''t do anything special."


    Yan Chu thought about it, but he nodded seriously. Yes, his family is not so shortsighted.


    "But then again, Duan Yiyuan is really too scum. Before the big man was so miserable, he didn''t even stand up to say a word for the big man. It''s really hateful. It''s really infuriating."


    Yan Chu said this, the expression is serious, it seems that Duan Yiyuan is not to see: "now even dare to come back to my boss, see he dares to entangle, I let people beat him to death."


    "Well, yes." Lu Xingye actually agreed with Yan Chu seriously.


    Yan Chu was surprised for a moment, but it was clear that Lu Xingye was abnormal when it came to Gu Qingge.


    And the crew there is also a variety of wonderful ah!

 Chapter 438

    As long as Gu Qingge''s role is basically one, Chen Yu is more and more satisfied with Gu Qingge.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue had no rival, but Gu Qingge''s bad taste, she is ready to play well with Su Ningxue from now on.


    Gu Qingge asked people to move a chair to sit beside Chen Yu. Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge and didn''t say anything.


    After all, Gu Qingge is the producer of the play. It''s normal for her to sit here and watch the shooting effect.


    However, few people know this, especially those narrow-minded people, think that Gu Qingge''s intention to be around Chen Yu is to hook up with Chen Yu, which is shameless.


    Su Ningxue, in particular, is very happy. She hasn''t even made a move yet. Gu Qingge''s move to recruit gangsters has come to her door. Isn''t it giving her a chance?


    Su Ningxue winked at her assistant, indicating that she would secretly take photos later. When the time comes, there will be evidence for Heigu to sing.


    Ann, Su Ningxue''s assistant, nodded knowingly. She has been around Su Ningxue for such a long time. How can she not understand Su Ningxue''s meaning? Besides, she also knows Su Ningxue''s aim at Gu Qingge, so she knows what she wants to do.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know that Su Ningxue had such a trick, but since she dared to sit here fairly, it means that she was not afraid at all.


    "Ning Xue, get ready. Your fight will start soon."


    With the script in his hand, director Chen Yu looks up at Su Ningxue and reminds her.


    "Director Chen, I''m ready."


    Su Ningxue nodded to Chen Yu and said that she was ready.


    Gu Qingge has a light smile on her lips, which means she doesn''t know. Su Ningxue never digests the script by herself. She wants to see how powerful the person who takes notes for Su Ningxue''s script is and whether she can correct these modal particles.


    This is the Qing Yan to cloud son autumn body of soul wing up greedy, in his own residence of emotional vent.


    I saw Qingyan sitting in front of the table in the room, holding a cup of tea, just a movement, even lines have not had time to say, was called card.


    This sound card shouts of Su Ning snow all muddle force, not only is she, even its other people is also.


    We can''t help looking at Chen Yu. We don''t know where he thinks Su Ningxue''s performance is not in place.


    Chen Yu wanted to say that he didn''t want to get stuck. He was also very confused and couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge around him. Gu Qingge''s face was serious and serious. He didn''t mean to joke or make fun of him.


    "The eyes are wrong. Let''s do it again."


    No matter whether Gu Qingge intentionally picks Su Ningxue''s fault or not, Su Ningxue''s performance is not up to standard. With one look and one action, Gu Qingge also demands perfection.


    "What?" Su Ningxue can''t help but feel funny, as if she heard a big joke. She would be criticized by Gu Qingge for her acting skills. She would be laughed to death if she said it after a movie.


    "Qingyan''s eyes are ruthless at this time, a touch of greed to get soul wings, but you don''t have any waves in your eyes. Don''t think this play is just a simple drink of tea, just say a few lines. The focus of this play is the eyes of the characters and some details of small actions."


    Gu Qingge pointed out Su Ningxue''s fault, the tone, the expression of serious, not in a joke.


    Suning snow is not qualified.


    Originally, everyone thought that Gu Qingge was relying on Director Chen Yu to take care of her, so he deliberately targeted Su Ningxue here.


    After all, we can see the grudge between Su Ningxue and Gu Qingge.


    But Gu Qingge''s serious attitude and what she said are really true.


    We all remember that Gu Qingge said that she liked the original work very much. Last time, she could remember some lines of a certain character casually. The same is true for the part of Gu Qingge just now. It seems that she didn''t take the time to recite her lines, but she was able to write them all down.


    Gu Qingge may have real talent and learning, so he dares to sit next to the directors and tell them what to do.


    "I appointed you to play the role of Qingyan. Don''t smash my signboard."


    Gu Qingge said this on purpose. She just wants to hit Su Ningxue in the face in front of everyone. Isn''t she trying to mislead others? Is she Lu Xingye''s special person?


    Ha ha, think of beauty, her family man is also Suning snow can covet?


    Gu Qingge''s words awakened everyone''s memory. It was really like this. At that time, after the launch conference, Gu Qingge made a phone call and ordered the actress of the second girl.


    It turns out that what Gu Qingge decided at that time was su Ningxue, but Gu Qingge''s power was really great. Look at what happened yesterday. Yan Chu, vice president of Tianyu Empire, came to support Gu Qingge himself.


    Listening to Yan Chu calling Gu Qingge, we can see how high the status of Gu Qingge is.


    So it''s better that they don''t offend Gu Qingge. Look at her sitting next to the director and asking the director to call the card. How much power does it have and what does it represent? How can they not know?Gu Qingge is not the one who used to let them bully you. She can''t provoke now.


    No background or honest play their own good on the line.


    Su Ningxue boasts that she is the queen of the film, and there is Ning family behind her. Chu family supports her, so she naturally speaks hard.


    On such an occasion, Gu Qingge openly questioned her acting skills. Isn''t that beating her in the face?


    And also directly said that she had chosen her to play female No. 2, which made Su Ningxue feel more embarrassed.


    What is Gu Qingge''s virtue and ability? What qualifications does she have to decide the actors of this play, to sit next to the director and tell her how to act?


    "People don''t all say that Su yinghou has a good temper. They can absorb and correct her suggestions. Why don''t I see that now?"


    Gu Qingge slightly pick eyebrows, pick Suning snow on the body of the problem, said: "or the queen of my opinion?"


    Before Su Ningxue could refute Gu Qingge''s words, Gu Qingge continued to say: "the acting is not good, don''t let people say it?"


    "You have such an attitude. To be honest, this play is not for you to play with." Gu Qingge said here, the tone can''t help coldly up: "if you don''t play well, get out of here. I can set your role, and I can also get you out of here."


    Gu Yue song is so arrogant that she is going to give them a bad command. She wants to tell everyone that she has the final say in the drama group, not to play tricks on her in secret, or she will be who she is playing with.


    Gu Qingge is cruel. She wants to talk to Su Ningxue.


    Some words are also deliberately said, Suning snow want to play, then she will accompany her to have a good play.


    "If this is not the case, since my acting skills are not proficient enough, I will naturally listen to other people''s opinions."


    Gu Qingge''s words have been said so much, and Su Ningxue can only say these words.


    There are so many people in the cast, and there are so many people taking part in the fun and doing good things. Who knows if someone will take her as an article and just bow down a little at this time, what can it do?


    Director Chen Yu didn''t say anything next to Gu Qingge. If she had any opinions, it would certainly attract the director''s attention.


    "The movie queen means that this other person does not include me?"


    Gu Qingge grabs the handle of Su Ningxue''s words and doesn''t want to let her go so easily: "if the film queen can''t stand my instructions, please improve your acting skills. By the way, you can''t understand the character of the characters, let alone interpret the characters perfectly and play them alive."


    "I don''t care what kind of mentality you have in mind to play this role. I tell you how many original writers are looking forward to this play. It''s not allowed to ruin a play because of any of you."


    Gu Qingge said that she was really unhappy at the back. Apart from other things, she would never allow others to spoil this play.


    As soon as Gu Qingge said this, the aura is very strong. It can be seen that Gu Qingge attaches great importance to the play, just as she said at that time, and likes this article very much.


    Chen Yu didn''t resent what Gu Qingge said, because what Gu Qingge said was what he wanted to say.


    Since he took over the director of the play, it shows that he wants to make a good shot of the play. Moreover, he knows very well how many people''s expectations this play carries. As Gu Qingge said, it is not allowed to ruin a play because of any of them.


    "What Qingge said is also what I want to say. Everyone of you remember that even if this play is half done, or if it''s going to be finished soon, if someone dares to delay me, I will dare to kick people away directly."


    Chen Yu also directly put cruel words, which was very dignified.


    "Isn''t Mr. Lu''s money money?" Gu Qingge''s words instantly broke the serious atmosphere.


    "Mr. Lu himself said that if I feel bad, if you feel bad, if he feels bad, they all remake."


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything false. When he asked Lu Xingye about Gu Qingge''s work as a producer, Lu Xingye said it directly. If he didn''t feel right, he would remake it. He didn''t need to accommodate anyone.


    "Lu always has a good relationship with the young master. The first article of the young master was adapted into a movie. He must have been interested in it."


    Chen Yu thinks that Lu Xingye''s attitude is understandable. After all, he had a good relationship with Mr. Lu on the microblog before, and the young master of Mr. Lu''s family also liked him very much.


    Gu Qingge nodded. She knew that Lu Xingye had done a lot for her and included her directly in everything.


    "So, don''t think I''m here to scare you. Either take a good picture or go away."


    What Chen Yu said was obviously standing on Gu Qingge''s side, and his eyes fell on Su Ningxue: "do you want to give you time to enter the play to find your feelings, or do you want to start directly?"

 Chapter 439

    Chen Yu said so, can su Ningxue still say that she needs time to slow down?


    Can''t she be compared with Gu Qingge?


    Moreover, Su Ningxue also understands that there must be many people waiting for her jokes, and she will never give them such opportunities.


    "Chen Dao, I can do it." Su Ningxue looked at the notes on her script and said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    "That''s ready. It''s about to start."


    ¡°action¡£¡±


    Qingyan sits at the table of the room, holding up a cup of warm and fragrant tea and sipping it gently. The corners of her mouth rise slightly, with a touch of greed in her eyes.


    "Soul wings, so the best soul wings, it''s too wasteful to use on yunziqiu."


    Qingyan smile is very strange, laughter also with a touch of calculation, a touch of greed.


    "It''s mine, and it can only be mine." Qingyan says every word with great force. She will get her soul wings.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Qingyan Yangtian laugh, laugh very crazy, smile face are some ferocious up, eyes also with a touch of ruthlessness.


    "Card, this one has passed."


    Chen Yu is very satisfied with this one. Su Ningxue is waiting for Chen Yu to praise her acting skills, but what he didn''t expect is that the person Chen Yu praised is not her, but Gu Qingge.


    "Qingge, your eyes are really poisonous. After you mentioned it just now, the feeling of acting out in a moment is different."


    Chen Yu didn''t flatter Gu Qingge, but really felt that Gu Qingge was powerful. At a glance, he could see what they were doing and what they felt was bad.


    Suning snow is really angry to death, isn''t she acting out?


    Why is it that only one person praises Qingge? What skills does Gu Qingge have?


    Has everyone forgotten? Is Gu Qingge the first vase in the entertainment circle?


    But why, Gu Qingge retreated once, the whole person''s feeling is not the same, the wind direction of the whole entertainment circle is not the same.


    What did Gu Qingge do? Or what did the gold owner behind Gu Qingge do, otherwise Gu Qingge would have such preferential treatment wherever he went.


    Although Suning snow in the heart is very angry, very jealous, but also can silently endure these.


    She must carefully check who is behind Gu Qingge, and who gives Gu Qingge the courage to brag in front of her, but it''s just a useless vase.


    What Su Ningxue doesn''t know is that Jiang Liang said earlier that the small video in the dressing room that can be made public has once again given Gu Qingge a large number of fans!


    The forwarding amount of this video on Weibo is terrible, and the number of comments is also rising.


    -- I go, I see Gu looking at their three chattering discussions, very helpless and conniving eyes, feel they are so happy!


    Shouldn''t we marvel at Gu''s plain face and her make-up technique?


    I don''t want any more. I finish the makeup artist''s work in silence.


    How can the makeup artist feel embarrassed!


    Is Mr. Gu inviting makeup artists and assistants to chat and have company?


    -- the road turns pink. I think Mr. Gu is really powerful. No wonder everyone calls her Mr. Gu. I feel that Mr. Gu still has a lot of skills to show.


    Yes, Gu Qingge has a lot of skills. After a long time of contact, you will find that every skill makes you dumbfounded.

 Chapter 440

    In the hotel room,


    Su Ningxue stood by the window with a gloomy face and a telephone: "let''s check the gold owner behind Gu Qingge. Do you have any news?"


    "Are you rubbish? Can''t you even guess that? "


    Suning snow very angry, biting teeth scolded a: "can''t find out, won''t follow her?"? Won''t you see who she meets? Can I teach you such a simple thing? "


    "If you don''t find anything, you don''t have to come to see me."


    Suning snow angrily hang up the phone, eyes very sinister, Gu Qingge, don''t have a handle on her hand, otherwise she will let her die very miserably.


    Although the strength of Chu Yuanbai is not as good as that of Lu Xingye, at present, Chu Yuanbai can still protect her.


    And Lu Xingye is too far away, so now she still wants to firmly grasp Chu Yuanbai, and then find a chance to approach Lu Xingye, catch Lu Xingye, and then kick Chu Yuanbai away.


    Suning Snow''s idea is really perfect, feel like the whole world around her.


    Thinking about this, Su Ningxue called Chu Yuanbai. Her voice was very sweet and greasy, which was quite different from just now: "Yuanbai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much. Don''t you miss me?"


    The tone of Su Ningxue''s speech is also ambiguous, and the meaning is very obvious.


    "You''re not in the crew, you''re out?" Chu Yuanbai''s voice was full of fun.


    "If you miss me, I''ll come out." Su Ningxue wants to say that it''s just a drama group. Can''t she go if she wants to?


    Why don''t you come back early tomorrow?


    "Come here by yourself. I''ll wait for you at the mid level villa." After Chu Yuanbai finished, he hung up the phone. He had no human feelings at all.


    But even so, Suning snow now also have no way, can only be tightly hold Chu Yuanbai do not put, even if she is very angry.


    Why, before his attitude to her is not like this, since Su Bai Song gave her heart, what has changed?


    Is it because her heart is now the song of Su Bai, so he dislikes it?


    Or what?


    No matter what, Su Ningxue doesn''t want so much. Now, even if Chu Yuanbai doesn''t love her, she also wants to use her body to let Chu Yuan eat marrow and know what she wants. Without her, she can do whatever she wants.


    "Sister Ning Xue, are you going out?" An an brings some fresh fruits to Suning snow. She sees that Suning snow has been dressed up and is obviously going out.


    "Well, I''ll go out and come back tomorrow." Su Ningxue has asked people to wait for her outside the cast, and did not explain anything to her assistant: "you stay in the cast, if you have anything, please let me know in time."


    "Yes." Ann where dare to talk Suning snow things, Suning snow how to say can only do.


    Su Ningxue wore a big sunglasses and a big hat, which almost blocked her whole face. When she came out of the room, she specially looked around to make sure that there was no one around, so she walked out quickly.


    Sometimes, this is such a coincidence. As soon as Suning Xue left, Gu Qingge came out of the room and just saw her back.


    Gu Qingge leaned against his door, with a banter smile on his mouth, took out his mobile phone and made a call.

 Chapter 441

    "Little Zhengtai, how about a headline for you?"


    Gu Qingge''s phone call was to Li Zehao, the intern reporter Xiao Zhengtai, who called Gu Qingge before saying that he was incompetent. His interview with her manuscript was suppressed and refused to report. He said sorry to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s anything, and it''s reasonable. After all, Li Zehao is just a small intern, not a big name.


    What''s more, the content of her interview that day was very positive, which was totally different from their original intention.


    They wish that Li Zehao''s report on Gu Qingge was the black material of Gu Qingge. They praised Gu Qingge blindly, and had no point at all.


    There will be no sales if there is no point to watch. This kind of report will naturally be suppressed by the magazine.


    But Gu Qingge doesn''t matter. Whether anyone sees this report or not, it doesn''t matter.


    If it really has an impact, it is estimated that Li Zehao is the only one who feels quite disappointed!


    That''s why Gu Qingge told Li Zehao at that time that he had any difficulties in finding her. However, Li Zehao didn''t dare to talk to Gu Qingge, but he always said sorry to Gu Qingge.


    "Ha?" Li Zehao was happy when he received a call from Gu Qingge, but Gu said that he would give him a headline, which surprised him a little.


    "Su Ningxue, the pure love girl, left the production group in a hurry in the middle of the night and went to her fiance''s villa to spend the Spring Festival together."


    Gu Qingge even gave the title to Li Zehao. It''s all hot spots on the title!


    "Is that true?" Li Zehao also knew that Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue had a grudge, so he couldn''t help asking more.


    "I''m not the kind of person who makes up facts to deal with others." Gu Qingge knows what Li Zehao is worried about. After all, the child is very honest and can''t tell lies, so she won''t hurt him: "now Su Ningxue should be on the way to the Banshan villa. You can go and take some pictures first."


    Gu Qingge is very clear about the place where Chu Yuanbai meets Su Ningxue.


    Because at the beginning, in order to show off and stimulate her, Su Ningxue specially told her to let her see the scene of their love.


    Now it''s really just right. Since Suning snow is so proud, let the world see how dissolute she is.


    "Mm-hmm, boss, I''ll go right away and wait for my good news."


    After Li Zehao finished, he was about to hang up the phone, but Gu Qingge stopped him: "wait a minute."


    "Boss, is there anything else?" Li Zehao''s tone of voice was a little nervous, waiting for Gu Qingge to give him an order.


    "You can go by yourself, or find someone you trust to accompany you, take photos and write a good report. You don''t hand in the information yourself, but give it to reliable gossip entertainment reporters to release it, you know?"


    Gu Qingge reminds Li Zehao to be more attentive.


    "Boss, do you think this report of mine will be suppressed?" Li Zehao frowned and seemed to understand Gu Qingge''s concerns.


    "Yes, definitely. Su Ningxue hasn''t got any black material in the circle these years. Can''t you figure out why?"


    Gu Qingge raised a sneer and sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He should know why.


    "I know, boss. I''ll go to the squatting place first, take photos, and then discuss with you."


    Li Zehao''s tone is very firm, seems to be the feeling of what determination, vowed to say.

 Chapter 442

    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything. There was a strange light in his eyes.


    Su Ningxue, if you want to play, I''ll play with you.


    Suning snow should not have thought that someone would count on her, wait, she will let her be discredited bit by bit, starting from the reputation she cares about most.


    Gu Qingge leaned against the door with a cruel smile on his lips.


    Gu Qingge calms down and looks at Duan Yiyuan coming out from the side. His face is chilly, but Gu Qingge doesn''t panic.


    "When did you become so cruel?"


    Duan Yiyuan can''t believe how naive and romantic Gu Qingge used to be. How could he do such a cruel thing.


    "In a cannibal world, if you don''t want to be eaten, you can only eat others." Gu Qingge just hummed coldly in the face of Duan Yiyuan''s question.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her practice. The law of the jungle is just the law of nature!


    "That''s not how you used to be." In Duan Yiyuan''s heart, Gu Qingge is just like that. It becomes something else that Duan Yiyuan can''t accept.


    "Before? Before you, he, ma''am, don''t mention it to me, when you choose to ignore it and keep silent, you are no longer qualified to tell me what to do. "


    Gu Qingge really hates Duan Yiyuan. Where was he when he was pointed out?


    Where was Ben Zun when he couldn''t argue?


    In Duan Yiyuan''s heart, Gu Qingge can''t compare with his future. Even he doesn''t dare to disclose his love affair with Gu Qingge for fear that he will be implicated by Gu Qingge.


    Such a man, now what qualifications to keep talking here.


    Duan Yiyuan''s eyes widened. It seemed that he was surprised to hear Gu Qingge''s rude words.


    "Before Gu Qingge died, you killed him yourself. Now don''t tell me what happened in the past. If there is no past, there will be no future."


    Gu Qingge sneered and looked at Duan Yiyuan sarcastically and said, "you are worse than strangers to me, because your existence makes me very disgusted."


    Gu Qingge didn''t hide her disgust for Duan Yiyuan. She just hated him or didn''t like him, which will not change.


    Gu Qingge''s words are like an invisible blade, which plunges into Duan Yiyuan''s heart and makes Duan Yiyuan unable to breathe.


    He knew that he didn''t show up. He was wrong, but he didn''t expect Gu Qingge to be so indifferent.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would hurt you so much."


    Duan Yiyuan has always thought all the problems too simple, thinking that it was just black gu Qingge, and a period of time passed.


    But I didn''t expect that there was no way to turn it over. It turned out to be a hurdle.


    He did not expect that there would be so many people who would cling to this matter and affect so well.


    However, at that time, he could not stand up. Even if he stood up, it would not help. On the contrary, he would blackmail her and make a little impact on his popularity.


    Duan Yiyuan thinks that he can''t take the risk. He can''t easily achieve what he has achieved today. He can''t be ruined like this.


    "There''s no need to be sorry about this."


    Gu Qingge''s words made Duan Yiyuan happy. He thought Gu Qingge had forgiven him, so he didn''t need his apology. But he didn''t expect that what Gu Qingge wanted to say was

 Chapter 443

    "It''s not something that can be solved by saying sorry."


    Gu Qingge really doesn''t know what Duan Yiyuan is thinking. He thinks that he has made a mistake. As long as he apologizes, can he clear his mind?


    Would he be a little naive? Where is such a good thing in this world.


    Moreover, now Duan Yiyuan''s apology, Gu Qingge can''t be heard, and it has no meaning.


    "Don''t mention that matter any more. I have nothing to do with you in the future, and I have nothing to do with you."


    Gu Qingge is very heartless. She is not Gu Qingge. She has no attachment to Duan Yiyuan. Now Lu Xingye is the only one who can touch her heart.


    "Do you have someone else you like, that''s why you are so unfeeling to me?" Duan Yiyuan''s face is gloomy. He stares at Gu Qingge tightly, grabs Gu Qingge''s wrist and interrogates him very hard.


    "Yes Gu Qingge is very generous to admit.


    "Who is it?" Duan Yiyuan''s hand is harder. It seems that she wants to crush Gu Qingge''s hand bone. However, Gu Qingge uses skillful force to easily break free from Duan Yiyuan''s hand. She is not so stupid and let others abuse her.


    "When I''m sick, he takes care of me and accompanies me. I''ll be excited and I''ll like him. That''s normal."


    Although it didn''t happen before, Gu Qingge believes that if she is really ill, Lu Xingye will do the same for her.


    The only one who can make Gu Qingge''s heart beat is Lu Xingye. He is the only one. There will be no one else.


    "Qingge, listen to me, I couldn''t see you before, because I was on the cusp of the storm at that time, and I was really busy with the announcement at that time, so I couldn''t find the time to see you."


    Duan Yiyuan quickly explained his emotions to Gu Qingge, but what he didn''t expect was that his explanation made Gu Qingge laugh more and more coldly.


    Such a reason, he even said it, which is undoubtedly telling her that she is not as important as her job.


    No matter how busy you are, can''t you spare this little time? It''s a trick. Some people will believe it. That''s the hell.


    Her father, the gold owner of her family, spent hundreds of millions of dollars in that minute. Why didn''t he find others so busy that they couldn''t come?


    Therefore, it depends on how heavy the position in each other''s heart is, so that we can know what we are worth in our own heart.


    In Duan Yiyuan''s heart, Gu Qingge couldn''t even compare with his notices, which means that he didn''t know where to go.


    I don''t know what I like about Duan Yiyuan. I''ve been treated like this, and I can''t let go of all kinds of attachment to Duan Yiyuan.


    "Then you can do your work well, movie king."


    Gu Qingge looked at Duan Yiyuan coldly and said: "my affairs don''t need your care. It''s also my business whether I have people I like. If you really want to ask, I can tell you that you can''t compare with him, even with his finger."


    Gu Qingge didn''t mean to stimulate Duan Yiyuan. In Gu Qingge''s mind, in fact, it''s like this. Where can Duan Yiyuan go to land for night?


    It''s just that Gu Qingge''s words make Duan Yiyuan feel very ugly. Compared with Gu Qingge who worshiped him at the beginning, Gu Qingge now has too much ruthlessness.

 Chapter 444

    "Who is he?"


    Duan Yiyuan grits his teeth and questions Gu Qingge. He wants to know who Gu Qingge is?


    Gu Qingge raised his eyes to see Duan Yiyuan and looked over him to his back: "isn''t that Chen Dao?"


    Gu Qingge''s voice fell, and he saw Duan Yiyuan''s body was stiff.


    Then he tensed his clothes and left quickly for fear that he would slow down and let people see who he was.


    "Oh." To be expected, Duan Yiyuan said that he cared about Gu Qingge and liked Gu Qingge. What he really cared about and loved was only himself.


    After Gu Qingge sneered, as soon as he was ready to go back to his room, he heard a chatting voice: "I didn''t expect that I was standing in such a corner, you found it."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes couldn''t help staring, but it was only a moment before it returned to normal.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but put out her hand to cover her face. Just now, she just said something to scare Duan Yiyuan. She just doesn''t want to tangle with him like this any more.


    But who would have thought that Chen Yu was just standing there?


    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I just couldn''t sleep at night." Chen Yu came out of the dark with an embarrassed smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing shady about it." Gu Qingge didn''t panic. He didn''t think it was a secret.


    "Qingge, seriously, I can''t see you and Duan Yingdi..." Chen Yu can''t help but tease Gu Qingge.


    "Director Chen, this thing can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. My men don''t like to hear such words. Take it easy."


    Gu Qingge tilted his head to remind Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu heard something from Gu Qingge''s words. Is Gu Qingge admitting in disguise that there is a gold owner behind her?


    "However, I really didn''t expect that Duan Yiyuan''s character should be like this."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. It''s hard to see what a person looks like on the surface.


    After Duan Yiyuan finished, Chen Yu couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge and shaking his head: "you look very smart. How could you..."


    Chen Yu knew that some words should not be said. As long as he understood them, Gu Qingge should know what he meant.


    "I used to be blind and mentally handicapped, or could I have been so miserable before?"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t shy away at all. She says that even she thinks that she was too stupid before.


    Chen Yu also nodded his head in agreement, feeling that Gu Qingge''s statement was correct.


    "Just listen to these words today, OK?" Gu Qingge laughs and discusses with Chen Yu, but he doesn''t mean to bully or lure him.


    "Well, no one has a past, nothing to say." Chen Yu is not such a gossip, and for him, there is really nothing to say.


    "Then again, your acting skills are really amazing. You''ve done everything." Chen Yu was very pleased: "before I heard other kids say that you can record a little bit of drama more than 20 times. I can''t feel such treatment. It''s a little pity!"


    Chen Yu is absolutely selling himself at a low price. Who''s going to be angry?


    Instead, Gu Qingge raised a banter smile: "Chen Dao, you don''t have to regret, you will be lucky tomorrow."


    "Ha?" Chen Yu in the circle

 Chapter 445

    Chen Yu wanted to ask more clearly, but Gu Qingge didn''t want to explain it.


    "You''ll know tomorrow."


    Gu Qingge opened the door of his room. After entering, he couldn''t help teasing Chen Yu: "Chen Dao, don''t go out for a stroll in the evening. If others see it, it''s wonderful, isn''t it?"


    Director Chen''s face is stiff. Yes, there are always some unspeakable hidden rules in the crew.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going back to live tomorrow too!" Gu Qingge greets Chen Yu in advance.


    "You''re going to have to leave me early tomorrow." Chen Yu pretended to be very angry. He was too bullying.


    "Well, don''t worry, it won''t affect the schedule." Gu Qingge didn''t want to reflect at all, and the smile at the corner of his mouth still had a taste of unknown meaning.


    "I''m going to bed. Let''s have a rest early." With that, Gu Qingge went back to his room and lay down to sleep after washing.


    Sleepy, Gu Qingge heard the phone ring, squinted at the name displayed on the phone, picked up the phone, the voice was a little hoarse, with a touch of nasality.


    "Well? Did you get it? "


    "Boss, did I disturb your sleep?" After hearing Gu Qingge''s voice, Li Zehao felt that his phone call was not timely?


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve already disturbed you. Let''s get down to business." Gu Qingge is not angry either. She knows that Li Zehao''s call at this time must have been fruitful.


    "En en, boss, you''re right. I went to Suning snow to squat, but it really made me squat, and they have some Intense. " Li Zehao how to say is still a child, speaking of the end are embarrassed, the more said the more whispered.


    "Are the photos wonderful?" Gu Qingge was really curious to hear what Li Zehao said.


    "Boss, I''ll send you wechat." Li Zehao has no reservation about Gu Qingge. If Gu Qingge wants to see it, he can send it to Gu Qingge.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll pull you into the group. You''re in the group. It''s better to be alone than to be together."


    Gu Qingge was also afraid that Li Zehao, a shy child, was nervous and scared, so he added: "don''t worry, everyone in the group is easy to talk."


    "Well, I know, boss, I''ll wait for you to pull me into the group. I''m ready." Li Zehao took a deep breath and said very seriously.


    "Poof." Gu Qingge didn''t hold back and laughed. The child is really cute. There''s no need to look like this.


    Gu Qingge sat up with the quilt in his arms, hung up Li Zehao''s phone, opened wechat and pulled Li Zehao into the group.


    Gu Qingge: send it!


    Li Zehao: Mm-hmm.


    Li Zehao: [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture]


    Yan Chu: Wow, wow, do you want to be so exciting at night.


    Snowy night: I''ll go. Who will be stimulated if I send a yellow picture at night!


    Mu Cheng: I can''t see. Is this Su Ningxue? Eh ~


    Lu Xingye: who is Li Zehao?


    Gu Qingge smiles when he sees Lu Xingye''s response. Everyone''s focus is on the photo, while Lu Xingye''s focus is on Li Zehao.


    Is it because she pulled him in? Is that why he wants to ask? Is it like this?

 Chapter 446

    Li Zehao: Hello, I''m a reporter who just came out for an internship. Thank you for your care.


    Yan Chu: intern reporter, I remember that little Zhengtai? Talk to my boss, will you blush and have a sense of justice?


    Gu Qingge: Well, don''t bully him. He''s still a child.


    Li Zehao: [blushing]


    Gu Qingge: a group of night owls, a few yellow pictures will blow you all out.


    Yan Chu: it''s rare for this group to have any news. Any news must be a major event. We must be more positive.


    Li Zehao: I''m not very good. It''s the big guy who called me and asked me to stay. That''s how I got the chance to take such a picture.


    Gu Qingge: do you have a familiar editor of gossip magazine?


    Yan Chu: what''s the matter? Can''t xiaozhengtai publish it directly?


    Mu Cheng: still an intern reporter. Are you afraid that this will be suppressed?


    Gu Qingge: Su Ningxue has been in the circle for such a long time without any gossip. Do you think she is really clean?


    Gu Qingge''s words are very clear. Who can''t see what''s wrong with it?


    Lu Xingye invites the most fashionable group in the Eight Diagrams world


    the most fashionable group in the Eight Diagrams world: I''ll go, Lu Xingye, what group is this?


    Lu Xingye: enter the group and change the name, or kick directly.


    Wang Bagua Are you sick? If you want to kick, don''t pull me into the group!


    Lu Xingye: Yes.


    Mu Cheng: is this the famous Wang Bagua? He revealed that the gossip can circle the earth, and the circle is more or less afraid of him.


    Lu Xingye: No, it''s not famous.


    Lu Xingye corrects Mu Cheng''s words seriously. Gu Qingge can imagine Lu Xingye''s cold face and expressionless appearance.


    Wang Bagua: Thank you. Is this adjective too much?


    Lu Xingye: seek truth from facts.


    Wang Bagua


    Lu Xingye sometimes has a poisonous tongue. It really makes people turn their eyes. It''s really depressing!


    Wang Bagua: I didn''t take a serious look just now. This group is full of celebrities!


    All celebrities? Gu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. If this is true, does it mean that Li Zehao has any identity?


    This is something Gu Qingge didn''t think about before, but it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Qingge is willing to take care of Li Zehao not because of his background, but because of him.


    Wang Bagua: what''s the situation? Now, does Tianyu Empire hold Gu Qingge?


    Gu Qingge: [Tu] [Tu] [Tu] [Tu] [Tu] [Tu] [Tu] [Tu]


    Gu Qingge didn''t say a word, so she just sent out some pictures again. She believes that Wang Bagua knows what it means.


    Li Zehao: I have finished the report.


    Li Zehao: [file]


    Gu Qingge opened it and looked at it. It was very good. It seemed that he was talking for Suning snow, but it was all kinds of black Suning snow.


    In addition to these photos, it''s enough for the black Suning snow to have a headache, and the pure image she kept before will be annihilated.


    Wang Bagua: is this robbing my job? [frown]


    Gu Qingge: No, do you dare to release the information?


    Gu Qingge''s words are still provocative. Since Lu Xingye pulls him in, the meaning is very obvious.


    Wang Bagua: there''s something I dare not do, but it''s not from me. I can''t judge the truth of your photos and reports.


    Wang Bagua doesn''t make up the facts for the sake of breaking the news. Li Zehao and his views are the same.

 Chapter 447

    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything, and she didn''t care to do such a thing, OK?


    Li Zehao: Well, I not only took photos, but also took videos.


    Gu Qingge laughs. I didn''t expect Li Zehao to be so good at learning without a teacher!


    Li Zehao: [Video]


    Yan Chu: tut Tut, this burning look is really a "jade girl"!


    Mu Cheng: Hey, hot eyes. I''m going to wash my eyes. I''m going to be blind.


    Wang Bagua: OK. Shall I sign the manuscript as Mr. Li?


    Wang Bagua didn''t want to take these revelations as his own. He still considered the issue of copyright.


    Li Zehao: don''t sign my name, I''m going to retire behind the scenes.


    Gu Qingge: why not? In the future, you will point to these achievements and give us a stage name.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Li Zehao is still simple, some things are still useful, and it is his efforts, so he should record the achievements of his efforts on his head.


    Li Zehao: then I''ll sign hero. I''ll punish the evil and promote the good like a hero.


    Gu Qingge_ I feel like I''m not pulling the wrong person, a group of secondary disease patients.


    Yan Chu: Keke, definitely not me.


    Mu Cheng: not me.


    Li Zehao: I didn''t.


    Snowy night: I''m normal.


    Wang Bagua: neither am I.


    Gu Qingge: ha ha, so is Mr. Lu the second secondary disease? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Wang Bagua is still in a state of affairs. He is also very surprised to see Gu Qingge making fun of Lu Xingye. I don''t know what reaction Lu Xingye has?


    Lu Xingye: when will you be back.


    Gu Qingge: tomorrow.


    Gu Qingge did not expect that Lu Xingye asked this question as soon as he opened his mouth, but he also subconsciously answered his question.


    Lu Xingye: I''ll pick you up.


    Gu Qingge: good.


    Yan Chu: that''s really blind. You''re enough to scatter dog food at night.


    Mu Cheng: is it no longer sleeping? Bullying our single dog?


    Gu Qingge: if you have a family, you can''t sleep alone. Who bullies who! [dig nose]


    Gu Qingge''s words are really reasonable. It sounds like Lu Xing''s nightclub is more miserable. They are used to being single, and they are good, aren''t they?


    Lu Xingye, who has a family and doesn''t have a daughter-in-law to warm the bed, is the most depressed. OK.


    Wang Bagua: lying trough!


    Wang Bagua: No, I haven''t picked out the gold owner behind Gu Qingge. Are you self exploding today?


    Wang Bagua: no sense of achievement.


    Wang Bagua: it''s you. No wonder I can''t find any clue. I''m drunk.


    Wang Bagua: do you still say that no one knows about the whole entertainment industry? Why do so many people know?


    Mu Cheng: just a month ago.


    Snow night: same as above.


    Li Zehao: just found out, with you.


    Yes, the two buddies who just came into this group just knew about this. Since they can be brought into this group, they are all trustworthy people, and there is nothing hard to say.


    Xueye: by the way, boss, have you not updated your articles recently!


    Seeing this sentence on a snowy night, Gu Qingge couldn''t help reaching out and touching the tip of her nose. She seemed to have forgotten it.


    Gu Qingge: I''m not in the production group these days. I forgot. The editor didn''t remind me.


    Xueye: Excuse me, do you give the editor your contact information? [dizzy]


    Gu Qingge thinks about it, but it doesn''t seem to be, because her signing is also a process on a snowy night, and her editing is tragic.


    I want to urge more, but I can''t!

 Chapter 448

    Gu Qingge also felt a little embarrassed. She really didn''t remember.


    Xueye: you don''t write for the time being, so I''ve transferred you to my side. I''ll be responsible for your writing in the future.


    Xueye: I''ve already talked about publishing for you. You can start to revise the published manuscript.


    Gu Qingge


    Gu Qingge: are you a little too quick? I''m just writing for fun.


    Snow night: the key is that the writing is good, you even break more, how many readers are shouting to send you blades, do you know?


    Gu Qingge: I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look.


    Gu Qingge: if you don''t tell me, I''ll rush to write. Anyway, I''ll wake up.


    Wang Bagua: I smell the taste of Bagua. Is Gu Qingge turning over this time? Amazing acting, can you write?


    Snowy night: mm-hmm, my boss has real materials. The back story has been published. You can get a copy for each person. Don''t mention it. I don''t need money.


    Snow night said generous to die, they a person a book, die also just 200, is not very poor money.


    What we talked about in this group tonight is really a lot of information!


    Gu Qingge really went to catch up with the manuscript, and did not go to see what the group was talking about. But Gu Qingge was busy, and Lu Xingye would not appear.


    He is waiting for tomorrow to pick up his daughter-in-law.


    Gu Qingge''s ability is really much more, which also thanks to the original situation. It is because they are so harsh on her that she has to learn more.


    At that time, she thought that as long as they were good enough, they would look at themselves more.


    but what as like as two peas, they have all changed to Su Ningxue. She has always been wondering if she was born with the same father and mother, and even the faces are the same. Why do they prefer Su Ning snow?


    This is her question all the time, but she didn''t have a chance to ask until she died.


    However, thanks to them, only with their cruelty can she be reborn and happy now.


    However, these can''t offset their hurt to her. It''s too slow, too slow. It''s just that it''s not pleasant to deal with Suning snow like this.


    Deeply hurt her people, not only Suning snow one, there are many, many, she really can''t wait, she asked them to pay for their original behavior.


    Gu Qingge didn''t sleep all night. When she finished writing, it was already dawn. She was almost ready to make up. After all, it took a long time to make up.


    "Qingge elder sister, get up, elder sister Jiang Liang is already waiting for you."


    Miao Zhenzhen calls Gu Qingge at the door of Gu Qingge''s room. As soon as the voice falls, the door opens and Gu Qingge comes out dressed up.


    "Sister Qingge, you got up so early today!"


    Miao Zhenzhen was obviously a little surprised, because Gu Qingge would usually stay in bed. How could he get up so early.


    "Because I didn''t sleep." After Gu Qingge finished, he put his hand over his mouth and yawned a lot. With one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding his mobile phone, he was brushing his micro blog. Su Ningxue was searching the headlines.


    There are pictures, there are truth, and there are videos. This wave of revelations is very exciting, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a cold smile. Everything is just as she expected. Duan Yiyuan happens to meet at the corner at the end of the corridor, and the sneer and irony are deeper.

 Chapter 449

    Gu Qingge and Duan Yiyuan pass each other. They don''t even give Duan Yiyuan a look, but the sneer and irony at the corner of their mouth hurt Duan Yiyuan deeply.


    Duan Yiyuan himself does not want to admit that he is not so selfish. He cares about Gu Qingge, but he also has to consider other things.


    Duan Yiyuan''s hand hanging on his side is tight. For Gu Qingge, he doesn''t want to let go so easily.


    He has never got Gu Qingge. He will never give her up so easily.


    Gu Qingge is his, even if Gu Qingge now said again unfeeling, also can''t change the fact that she was so infatuated with him.


    That kind of eyes can''t be pretended. He also believes that Gu Qingge''s feelings and infatuation with him can''t be broken.


    Now she ignored him, but only because he didn''t stand up for her in that matter, she was just angry.


    As long as he coaxes her well, when she is angry, nothing will happen.


    Besides, Gu Qingge''s acting skills have become so good now, and she is so beautiful when she is plain. Everyone''s views on her have changed. She is no longer a black girl. Even if he pursues Gu Qingge openly now, he will not recruit black girls for him as before.


    Besides, even Yan Chu, the vice president of Tianyu Empire, is so polite to Gu Qingge now. If he can get back together with Gu Qingge, he will be more popular than he is now.


    Duan Yiyuan already has his own idea in his heart. He will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Moreover, he also believes in his own charm and believes that he can make Gu Qingge not angry and fall in love with him again.


    This is the happy ending for all.


    Duan Yiyuan outlines a beautiful world in his heart, but what he doesn''t know is that Gu Qingge ignores him, not because she is angry, but because she is not Gu Qingge.


    she did not have any idea about him, and those beautiful ideas of Yuan Yuan were just like a bubble shattered.


    When Gu Qingge is making up, Jiang Liang still looks mysterious and shares gossip with Gu Qingge in a low voice.


    "Big brother, I tell you, Suning snow this time is a failure."


    "You don''t seem to like her very much." Gu Qingge didn''t ask about the content. She knew the content best, but Jiang Liang''s tone of voice made Gu Qingge interested.


    "I don''t like it. I think it''s too hypocritical. I don''t think it''s so gentle and good on the surface."


    Jiang Liang wants to say that she just doesn''t like Suning snow, just doesn''t like it, and doesn''t like it very much.


    "Unfortunately, there are still so many blind people." Gu Qingge can''t help humming coldly. He doesn''t like Suning Snow''s brain damage very much.


    It is because there are these brain powder, regardless of the red side of Suning snow, Suning snow was not aware of when the gun.


    I suffered this loss, because she didn''t have many fans, so I couldn''t do Suning snow at all.


    Now this side of Suning snow has been made public. I don''t know how many brain powder have been slapped in the face?


    Gu Qingge saw the discussion on this matter on Weibo in the morning, and how many people were shocked.


    At the moment, Su Ningxue is tired, and it''s too late to deal with the qualified things in time. This is the end of a moment of greed. Everything has just begun!

 Chapter 450

    "Boss, don''t you even ask what happened?"


    Jiang Liang can''t help but feel strange. Gu Qingge''s focus seems to be a little wrong!


    "I know what happened, I''ve seen it." Gu Qingge chuckled, with the essence of banter in his eyes: "the festival between Suning Xue and me is so deep, her scandal is exploded, how can I not pay attention to it for the first time?"


    Gu Qingge said it as if this matter had nothing to do with her. She just knew it, not planned it.


    Although there is a little mistake in this, Gu Qingge is not afraid of Duan Yiyuan. After all, things are true, which can not be relied on.


    She just revealed the truth to everyone. She didn''t do anything wrong.


    Gu Qingge is looking forward to it. She looks forward to Su Ningxue''s expression after she knows about it, and she wants to know how Su Ningxue plans to respond to it?


    The point is, this matter also let Chu Yuanbai destroyed the reputation, Chu Yuanbai should also not be happy!


    Su Ningxue, how are you going to respond? She''s really looking forward to it!


    Jiang Liang just began to give Gu Qingge a base, but he was stopped by Gu Qingge: "forget it, I don''t want to make up today."


    "Ha?" Jiang Liang listened to Gu Qingge''s words, some doubts, can''t help asking: "why?"


    "I''m going to have a holiday today."


    Gu Qingge looks like a magic wand. He really makes a finger pinching calculation.


    Although Jiang Liangcai doesn''t believe Gu Qingge''s lies, no matter what the reason, Jiang Liang just believes Gu Qingge''s words.


    Finger pinching is a fake.


    "I''ll take off your make-up." Since Gu Qingge has said so, Jiang Liang can only do it.


    Gu Qingge took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Lu Xingye: come and pick me up in an hour, memeda ~


    just as he was going to put away his mobile phone, Gu thought Lu Xingye would not come back so soon, but unexpectedly Lu Xingye came back in seconds.


    Lu Xingye: Well, wait for me in the cast.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly, feeling that he was in love. Seeing the other party''s information, he unconsciously felt sweet.


    Gu Qingge thinks that he is also a loser, but if the target is Lu Xingye, he doesn''t feel that anything is wrong.


    "Boss, are you in love? The smile is so sweet. "


    Everyone is a detective. You can guess something from every smile.


    "Well." Gu Qingge also admits that the object of her family is not shady. What can''t be admitted?


    "I feel that in your eyes, the other half must be dragons and phoenixes, right?" Jiang Liang continues to guess, she thinks that only such a person can be worthy of Gu Qingge.


    "Of course, in my eyes, no one can match him." Gu Qingge said a big truth, but he didn''t deny it. In other people''s eyes, few people can really compare with Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge''s words are a bit confusing.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be lucky enough to meet you." Jiang Liang said with some expectation.


    "There will be a chance." Gu Qingge didn''t say much. The makeup was finished. It''s time to go out and hang around.


    When Gu Qingge arrived at the scene, all the people except her had changed their clothes and painted their make-up. On the contrary, Gu Qingge was so conspicuous that people couldn''t help but focus on her.

 Chapter 451

    "Why are you all looking at me?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but he was calm.


    "Qingge, everyone has changed their clothes. How about you?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. He saw Gu Qingge go to the dressing room earlier. For more than an hour, he should have put on some makeup and changed his clothes!


    For Gu Qingge, it takes more than an hour to remove half of her make-up!


    "Originally, it was changed, but I think later, today it should not be filmed, so I simply changed it back." Gu Qingge also said his own idea directly.


    "I don''t even know if I can''t make it today. Do you know?" Chen Yu was really amused by Gu Qingge''s words. Where did he get his confidence?


    "Just wait and see."


    Gu Qingge didn''t explain much, just a sly smile around his mouth: "Chen Dao, don''t you care about today''s entertainment headlines?"


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly changed. This is to tell Gu Qingge that he knows. Chen Yu must be very unhappy when he heard such news early in the morning.


    "Do you think your second daughter has the energy to come and film when she deals with those things today?"


    Gu Qingge slightly pick eyebrows, the tone of speech also with a little sarcasm: "my next play, basically and female No. 2 play, she is not, should also have nothing to do with me!"


    Before Chen Yu said anything, the deputy director ran over to Chen Yu and said, "director Chen, just now Su Ningxue''s agent called and said that there might be no way to come here today. I hope director Chen can understand."


    Chen Yu''s face became more and more severe. Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge, and it was really severe. What she said was really accurate.


    The atmosphere of the whole crew has become very strange. Gu Qingge''s complacent appearance has not been affected at all.


    Duan Yiyuan can''t help but look at Gu Qingge. He heard it last night. Su Ningxue''s revelations are all from Gu Qingge. Since when, she can be so calm and calm. She can even count on Su Ningxue.


    Can she count on him as well? Duan Yiyuan''s heart can''t help pulling a few points.


    "What''s the matter, director Chen? Are you still shooting?"


    Gu Qingge is obviously a cheap also sell good appearance, smiling at Chen Yu.


    "Roll, roll." Chen Yu feigned anger and angrily accepted Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge seems to have guessed the result from the beginning, so she didn''t even change her clothes. No wonder she told her last night that she would go back today.


    Did she know that Suning snow would have such a thing last night?


    When Chen Yu thought of this, he couldn''t help but take a deep look at Gu Qingge, but there was something wrong. Gu Qingge said something last night.


    "Oh, by the way, director Chen, the other thing I promised you was a bit unexpected today, and it couldn''t be realized. But don''t regret it, don''t lose it, there will be opportunities."


    Gu Qingge looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and could guess what he was thinking. He said sincerely.


    "I don''t regret at all, I don''t lose at all, don''t realize the best, OK?"


    Chen Yu said angrily. He didn''t expect Gu Qingge to remember this. Does this guy have to ng dozens of times before he can give up?

 Chapter 452

    We don''t know what else happened between Gu Qingge and Chen Yu.


    But obviously director Chen Yu is very unhappy. He seems to be bullied by Gu Qingge.


    "Then I''ll go away!" Gu Qingge is in a good mood. It''s almost time. Her father is coming.


    But as soon as Gu Qingge turned around, he saw Lu Xingye''s tall and handsome figure, with long legs and big steps, coming towards them.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?" There was something wrong today. Lu Xingye came here today. Chen Yu was embarrassed and asked.


    "To meet Gu Qingge." Lu Xingye didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He said it frankly, which made people dare not think much about it.


    Gu Qingge is a little helpless. Do you want to be so forthright? You, the president of Tianyu Empire, specially came to meet her. Are you sure that''s the past?


    After Lu Xingye''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge. Even Chen Yu couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge. It seemed that he was asking Gu Qingge with his eyes about her relationship with Lu Xingye.


    Before Gu Qingge called Lu Xingye, listening to the tone of her conversation with Lu Xingye, she didn''t mean to be afraid of Lu Xingye at all.


    Gu Qingge thinks that he should do something to alleviate the embarrassing situation.


    "Didn''t I ask Qin LAN to pick me up? What brings President Lu here? "


    Gu Qingge''s words seemed that she didn''t know anything about Lu Xingye''s coming. Moreover, she seemed to dislike Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes were deep and cold, and his thin lips gently opened: "if I don''t come, how can I catch you?"


    Lu Xingye is also very cooperative with Gu Qingge. According to Gu Qingge''s words, Qin LAN didn''t come because Qin LAN had no way to let Gu Qingge go to the company, so Lu Xingye went out in person.


    "Why did you take me to the company?" Gu Qingge frowned slightly, but he couldn''t help laughing. Her father''s impromptu ability was also very strong.


    Lu Xingye reached for Gu Qingge''s arm and said to Chen Yu, "man, I''ll take it first."


    "OK, OK, there''s no singing today." Chen Yu wanted to say that it was just like this. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge, which meant that you should take good care of yourself.


    "Back to the company, back to the company, don''t hold me." With that, Gu Qingge broke his arm out of Lu Xingye''s hand, and seemed very unhappy.


    Lu Xingye did not catch Gu Qingge again, but his face became colder.


    Gu Qingge goes back to wave goodbye to the crew and asks Miao Zhenzhen to go with him.


    "Well, what do you want me to do back to the company?" Gu Qingge doesn''t know whether what Lu Xingye said is true or false, but she really thinks that she should have nothing to return to the company.


    "I''ve got a few notices for you. Go back to the company and have a look."


    "Ha? Any announcements? How many more? I''m so tired of making a play. I won''t take it. " Gu Qingge has a very disgusting tone.


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s words, Chen Yu''s mouth twitched twice. Gu Qingge, you really have enough, OK?


    You are the most leisurely person in the whole drama group. When you make a play, you usually go through it in one way, and you have to go home for three or two days. Why are you so tired?


    What about others?

 Chapter 453

    "No?" Lu Xingye stopped and looked at Gu Qingge, who was walking beside him. He bowed his head slightly and said something.


    "Oh, yes, yes, then." Gu Qingge''s eyes brightened, as if suddenly interested.


    Lu Xingye seems very helpless, but also very disgusted to take back their line of sight, continue to go out.


    Because they were a little far away, and Lu Xingye seemed to have a low voice saying that no one else heard what Lu Xingye said to Gu Qingge later, which made Gu Qingge change her attention instantly.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to see Mr. Lu up close. The real man is really handsome."


    "I envy Gu Qingge that he can let Mr. Lu pick him up in person. I''m so happy. Do you have one?"


    How many girls blushed and heartbeat because of Lu Xingye''s appearance, although Lu Xingye didn''t even give them a look or a word.


    I just feel that general manager Lu is too handsome. He has a 360 degree beauty without dead angle. His long legs and figure are really for marriage!


    "What? You didn''t hear Mr. Lu come to catch Gu Qingge? It''s a shame. " Of course, there are also people who talk sour. They just can''t eat grapes.


    "Che, what do you know? If Lu dada comes to arrest me personally, I would be ashamed."


    "Me too, me too."


    The girls have no reason. They just feel that Gu Qingge''s blessing has been entrusted to them, otherwise they would not have seen Lu Xingye.


    "My boss is the boss. In front of Lu dada, he is not inferior at all." Jiang Liang thinks he adores Gu Qingge more.


    "I agree. I feel that if Lu dada says something that makes the boss unhappy, he will be directly resented." Luo Shi nodded and agreed with Jiang Liang''s words.


    Yes, even Chen Yu felt the same way. Last time, Gu Qingge called Lu Xingye, and the tone of his voice was not afraid at all.


    It''s really a big man!


    When Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye go out together, Miao Zhenzhen is behind. She feels embarrassed. Moreover, Lu Xingye''s aura is too strong, which makes her nervous.


    She heard what Lu Xingye said to Gu Qingge just now. He said, "you''re not going to rob Su Ningxue''s resources. Make sure you don''t answer the notice."


    So Gu Qingge''s eyes lit up and immediately changed his tone.


    Miao Zhenzhen listens to it and won''t say it, because she sees how Su Ningxue bullied Gu Qingge before.


    Now there is a chance to bully back, Miao Zhenzhen can''t help but feel happy for Gu Qingge.


    "President Lu, sister Qingge, I''ll take a taxi back to the company." Miao Zhenzhen hesitated for a long time before he began to speak. He felt that he was standing here now, as if he was not suitable. It was better to be wise.


    "The same back to the company, play what car." Gu Qingge didn''t feel anything. Miao Zhenzhen seemed a little nervous. Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye: "look at you, you scared my little assistant."


    Because Gu Qingge''s words make Miao Zhenzhen more nervous. She is afraid that Gu Qingge''s words will make Lu Xingye unhappy, and then she will anger Gu Qingge.


    However, what Miao really didn''t expect was that Lu Xingye didn''t get angry. His face softened a lot: "blame me?"


    He has always been like this, except for her, he has no way to be kind to others. All his tenderness belongs to Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 454

    "Can you blame me?" Gu Qingge stares at Lu Xingye and says.


    "Blame me, blame me, get in the car!"


    Lu Xingye didn''t argue with Gu Qingge. His daughter-in-law said that he was to blame!


    After hearing Lu Xingye''s words, Gu Qingge grinned with satisfaction. She knew that the man in her family had such a good temper.


    "Really, get in the car."


    Gu Qingge shouts Miao Zhenzhen to get on the bus, so that Miao Zhenzhen won''t stand there alone and don''t know whether to get on the bus or not.


    And Lu Xingye has opened the front passenger''s door to Gu Qingge.


    "Thank you." When Gu Qingge sat in, he habitually said a word.


    Miao Zhenzhen can''t help staring at the boss. She didn''t expect that President Lu would personally open the car door for Qingge. She seems to understand something.


    Miao Zhenzhen opened the car door and sat in. He secretly watched Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye in the back seat. He couldn''t help but get close to Gu Qingge and whispered to him: "sister Qingge, you and President Lu..."


    Miao Zhen didn''t finish his words. When he said this, he secretly looked at Lu Xingye in a very small voice.


    But the space in the car is so big that even if you speak in a low voice, you can hear it in the night.


    But Lu Xingye didn''t respond. He wanted to hear what Gu Qingge was going to say?


    "What happened to Mr. Lu and me?" Gu Qingge deliberately teases Miao Zhenzhen, pretending that she doesn''t understand her question, and the voice is loud, which makes Miao Zhenzhen feel embarrassed and don''t know how to speak.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. I''ll blush and feel embarrassed." Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. Her little assistant is really naive and tender.


    Miao Zhenzhen blushed, especially in Lu Xingye''s dignified atmosphere.


    "Don''t be nervous. You can take good care of your elder sister. The man who is your elder sister will not do anything to you."


    Gu Qingge''s eyebrow picking seems to be teasing Miao Zhenzhen, as if he is talking about other people''s affairs.


    Miao Zhenzhen looks at Gu Qingge, but secretly aims at the landing night. It seems that he wants to ask Gu Qingge if what he says is true?


    Lu Xingye is very happy because Gu Qingge admits that he is her man. He rubs Gu Qingge''s head while driving.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes are very sweet when he looks at Lu Xingye, which confirms what Jiang Liang said in the morning. Are you in love?


    Miao really wants to say that she can see it now. Sister Qingge is really in love, and her object is their boss. It''s incredible!


    Miao Zhen can''t help scratching her head. She''s been with Gu Qingge for so long. Why hasn''t she found a clue?


    However, Miao Zhen is a little worried. After all, Lu Xingye is a big man. She is afraid that he is just playing with Gu Qingge, so her sister is too wronged.


    Miao Zhenzhen is really thinking about Gu Qingge. She tries to suppress her fear of Lu Xingye. She looks at Lu Xingye and asks, "Mr. Lu, are you serious about sister Qingge?"


    "The little assistant is very considerate. The ranks of your fans are growing." Lu Xingye makes fun of Gu Qingge. He is also satisfied with Miao Zhenzhen''s behavior.


    If the people around Gu Qingge can''t think for her, they don''t deserve to stay with Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 455

    "Of course, it''s not sweet. How dare I take it with me?"


    From my memory, Gu Qingge knows that Miao Zhenzhen''s mind is not bad, and he really cares about me.


    Although I had a bad attitude towards Miao Zhenzhen before, it didn''t affect Miao Zhenzhen''s concern for her.


    It seems that because I helped Miao Zhenzhen when she was most desperate, Miao Zhenzhen remembered this kindness all her life.


    Although she can''t do much, Miao really takes care of Gu Qingge with her heart.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge doesn''t mind telling Miao Zhenzhen that Lu Xingye is her man''s business.


    Because Gu Qingge believes that Miao Zhenzhen will not spread the news casually.


    What''s more, Miao Zhenzhen''s hands and feet are shaking all the time, but he still insists on asking Lu Xingye for her, which has already explained a lot of things.


    "Then you have to ask if your elder sister Qingge is serious to me, and if she doesn''t want to be responsible after being teased."


    Lu Xingye''s response enlarges Miao Zhenzhen''s eyes. She thinks Lu Xingye may disdain to answer her question, but she doesn''t expect to say so.


    Besides, does general Lu mean that Gu Qingge dominates their relationship?


    In other words, the position of Qingge elder sister in Lu Zong''s heart is very important. How much Lu Zong wants to be serious and responsible, it seems that she means that Qingge elder sister doesn''t want to be responsible after eating dry and clean.


    Miao Zhenzhen can''t help but look at Gu Qingge with more admiration. Her sister is really powerful. She can easily get a super boss, and she is obedient.


    "You''ve had enough, will you? Don''t say that I''m not responsible to everyone. I''ll always abandon you. "


    Gu Qingge, the president of Tianyu Empire, can''t help but help him. Do you want to lose face at all?


    "Then you are responsible! Come on, I won''t fight. " When Lu Xingye said this to Gu Qingge, he was still expressionless.


    But the content of this is enough. Where is the moral integrity?


    "Am I the one who will let you succeed so easily? Concentrate on driving. " Gu Qingge is not angry and says that he wants to excite her. It''s really enough.


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Xingye didn''t say anything more, so he really focused on driving.


    Miao Zhenzhen is also stunned to see the interaction between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye in the back seat.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu had such a time. However, from the look in his eyes and the tone of his voice, I can feel that Mr. Lu really likes her.


    And look at their relationship and interaction, I think they really match each other!


    However, Miao Zhenzhen suddenly thought of a thing, once again to Gu Qingge''s side, whispered: "Qingge elder sister, do you know? Lu always has another woman she likes. "


    Gu tilted her head and looked at Miao Zhenzhen. Because it happened to be a red light, Lu Xingye stopped the car steadily. When she heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Miao Zhenzhen: "I have another woman I like. I don''t know."


    Lu Xingye wanted to say, where did the news come from?


    Miao Zhenzhen scratched her head. She was going to talk to Gu Qingge secretly. She thought what she said was very quiet, but she didn''t expect that President Lu heard it. She was embarrassed.


    Gu Qingge wants to say that her little assistant is also funny. No matter how close she is, her voice is loud. How can Lu Xingye not hear her?


    I don''t know what to learn at all? Three seconds?

 Chapter 456

    "What are you afraid of? I want to hear what other people he likes


    Gu Qingge saw Miao Zhenzhen wilt suddenly, as if he didn''t dare to speak, so he couldn''t help calming Miao Zhenzhen.


    Lu Xingye is not afraid of the shadow slanting, and is not afraid of other people''s gossiping.


    But listen to Miao Zhenzhen''s vowing tone, it seems that he really has someone else he likes. However, how is it possible?


    "I want to hear it, too."


    When Lu Xingye said this, he didn''t have any emotional ups and downs. He looked at the red light turning green, started the car and drove to the company.


    Miao Zhenzhen was a little nervous, but under Gu Qingge''s encouraging eyes, he didn''t feel Lu Xingye''s anger, so he couldn''t help but enlarge his courage.


    "I''ve also heard from others. Last time, there was a woman wearing a mask. It''s said that she was the biological mother of the little prince. Everyone said that Mr. Lu liked her very much."


    Although these Miao really didn''t see it with their own eyes, many people in the company saw it with their own eyes. They can''t tell lies.


    "Oh, I know that."


    Gu Qingge also wanted to say that she didn''t know any other gossip. She didn''t expect it to be this.


    "I know that, too." Lu Xingye can only have such an answer to this, otherwise what else can he say.


    "Sister Qingge, don''t you mind?" Miao Zhenzhen was a little surprised at Gu Qingge''s calm attitude and couldn''t help questioning him.


    "That''s all in the past. In the future, he will only have me around him, and it will only be me, eh?"


    Gu Qingge domineering announced his sovereignty, the last tone is to look at Lu Xingye said.


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Lu Xingye doesn''t object to Gu Qingge''s words, and there is only Gu Qingge around him, which is the same all the time.


    After listening to Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s words, Miao Zhenzhen felt relieved. She watched Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye quietly in the back seat, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Of course, there is no need for Miao Zhenzhen to reduce his sense of existence, because when they are together, they only see each other.


    "The essence of drama is the essence." Lu Xingye suddenly thought of something and made fun of Gu Qingge.


    How could Gu Qingge not know the meaning of Lu Xingye''s words? Instead, he joked: "is the film emperor the emperor?"


    "Is that a compliment?" Lu Xingye can''t help but feel funny. Since his little wife loves acting so much, how can he not cooperate?


    "I''m serious. If you do it, there won''t be anything else."


    Gu Qingge''s words are definitely not compliments. Lu Xingye is definitely powerful and has a high face value. Now he''s ready to marry all kinds of fans and girls. If he really becomes a monk, won''t he become the God that everyone wants to sleep every minute?


    "Well, I''m so kind after all, so I''m behind the scenes." Lu Xingye is really not modest at all. He says along Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Then maybe I''m not so kind, I''m back now, I don''t intend to give others a living." Gu Qingge picked his eyebrows slightly, pretending to be very fierce.


    "You have the capital." Lu Xingye didn''t object to it, and he agreed with it. He didn''t mean to leave a way for others.


    Su Ningxue, in particular, knows from the news this morning that Gu Qingge has already started. Su Ningxue''s life will not be easy.

 Chapter 457

    "In other words, I really look forward to Su Ningxue''s response to this incident."


    Gu Qingge put one hand on his chin and leaned against the car door. He said thoughtfully.


    "It''s not white." Lu Xing said in a cold voice in the night. Even if she wanted to do public relations and wash white, she had to see if he agreed.


    What''s more, Wang Bagua''s personal explosive material, how could it be so easy for Su Ningxue to get rid of it?


    There''s no need for Lu Xing to go out at night. A king''s gossip is enough for Su Ningxue to have a headache for a while.


    "It''s natural. After all, it''s a fact, not an attempt to discredit her." Gu Qingge couldn''t help but sneer: "Suning Snow''s black material is too much, this is just the beginning, the next wash is not white, and it will be black all the way."


    Suning snow has done many dirty things, she knows, because Suning snow has been pulling Su Bai Song to her by the black pot.


    Therefore, she is the most clear, but Suning snow did not know.


    Su Ningxue must think that Su Baige is dead. She has done so many bad things that no one else in the world knows.


    But Suning snow should never have thought that her Su Bai Song was reborn and she came back for revenge. She would dig out the things she had pushed on her one by one to let her taste the taste of being scolded, beaten and betrayed.


    "Don''t worry about the influence of shiqingtianxia?" Lu Xingye doesn''t care what Suning snow will do. What she is thinking about is this problem.


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge has a good relationship with Jinghong, so she will never allow anyone to tarnish the play.


    "It''s definitely necessary to change people, so I''m looking for people now."


    Gu Qingge naturally had an idea in her mind. At that time, she agreed to play the role of Su Ningxue. On the one hand, Su Ningxue was really suitable for the role. On the other hand, she could bully Su Ningxue nearby.


    Now, Gu Qingge thought about it in advance. She didn''t really want Su Ningxue to participate in the play.


    This is her first article, the first play, her painstaking efforts, and the expectation of countless fans. How could she let Suning snow sully?


    She is to make su Ningxue''s reputation stink first, and then change her role to make su Ningxue lose more than gain.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    Since Gu Qingge says so, Lu Xingye will naturally pay attention to this matter.


    Now her only idea is to play Suning snow to death. Now Suning snow should have a headache.


    Suning snow, who is still in the middle of the mountain villa, received Lin Jiao''s phone call early in the morning. Knowing the information on the Internet, her whole face turned black.


    Suning snow also want to discuss with Chu Yuanbai, but Chu Yuanbai has already left the villa, and she left after happy.


    Suning snow really hate teeth itch, Chu Yuanbai should be so ruthless, but there is no way, this matter or to discuss with Chu Yuanbai.


    Su Ningxue hangs up Lin Jiao''s phone and immediately calls Chu Yuanbai.


    Su Ningxue tries to calm her mood, waiting for Chu Yuanbai to pick up the phone, and wrongly tells Chu Yuanbai this thing: "Yuanbai, the thing we were together last night was photographed."


    "Do it yourself. Don''t bother me with such things."


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t care about the relationship with Su Ningxue at all. He sneered and said, "Miss Su is not very capable. How many things have been pressed over the years? Do you need me to come forward?"

 Chapter 458

    Chu Yuanbai said what he wanted to say and hung up the phone. He didn''t give Su Ningxue a chance to explain.


    Su Ningxue''s face is a little pale, and gradually becomes a little ferocious.


    She is understood, no wonder Chu Yuanbai to her attitude has become so bad, to her become so cold and heartless.


    It turned out that he had checked everything. He must have known something, otherwise he would not have said such a thing now.


    Su Ningxue now knows that she can''t count on Chu Yuanbai any more, because he won''t help her.


    Even if she is still his fiancee in name, she is sure that as long as she has an accident, Chu Yuanbai will definitely kick her away without mercy.


    Chu Yuanbai is a bit powerful, but it is far from enough. For Su Ningxue, Lu Xingye is her ultimate goal.


    As long as we can win the night of Lu Xing, where is not to let her walk horizontally?


    However, the most urgent task now is to suppress this matter first, so that she can get close to Lu Xingye and have a chance to become a human.


    Su Ningxue called Lin Jiao: "come and pick me up. I''m in the mid levels villa. I''ll deal with this matter when I get back to the company."


    Lin Jiao of course knows that Su Ningxue is in the mid levels villa. What she said on the Internet is so clear. There must be a lot of people besieging her now.


    "I''ve arrived. Ning Xue, dress up and come out of the path."


    Lin Jiao is also very clear, now if the reporter blocked, say what is not appropriate.


    This matter needs to be considered in the long run. If you respond casually, you may hit yourself in the face, so you must avoid reporters at this time.


    Suning snow this time is really do very embarrassed, after the car, a face angry, that face is very ugly.


    After su Ningxue got on the bus, Lin Jiao immediately started the car and drove away. She stopped here, and the reporter could easily find it here.


    "Who is it? Who''s behind me? " Suning snow very angry, how can anyone know she came here in the middle of the night?


    "Isn''t it the material of Wang Bagua? He has a lot of power in the circle and can''t be provoked. "


    Lin Jiao also feel very headache, who is not good to provoke, do not know why, but to provoke such a god of pestilence.


    "Didn''t you see the signature hero in the article? It was someone else who gave Wang eight trigrams anonymously. "


    Suning snow although angry, but still rational, or see something: "must be someone in others deliberately make me."


    "Ning Xue, I''ve told you before that I want you to be more restrained. This time, there are not only photos, but also videos. It seems that the goddess image you''ve painstakingly created can''t be preserved."


    Although this result is not what she wants to see, but Lin Jiao has to say that this result can not be avoided.


    Moreover, it''s not just like this. If they don''t have good public relations this time, Suning snow will definitely lose countless powder.


    Hearing Lin Jiao''s words, Su Ningxue''s face became gloomy. She held her right hand tightly, and her sharp nails were embedded in her palm: "check for me, I want to know who it is? Who would know that this is the secret meeting place between Chu Yuanbai and me, even you don''t know, do you? "


    "Were you followed when you came out of the cast?" Lin Jiao''s mind flashed a light, uncertain asked.


    Lin Jiao''s words gave Su Ningxue a direction in an instant, and a figure flashed in her mind.

 Chapter 459

    "Do you mean that Gu Qingge is scheming against me this time?"


    Su Ningxue''s face is more ugly, especially when she says Gu Qingge''s name, she gnashes her teeth.


    "I didn''t say that. There are so many people in the cast. Even without Gu Qingge, there are also people who are envious of you."


    Lin Jiao has no way to determine whether it''s Gu Qingge or not, but there is a great possibility that she revealed her whereabouts to paparazzi when she came out from the cast.


    "But now, no matter who disclosed it, the key is how we respond now."


    "I''ll go with my fiance. What''s the matter? It''s not gold. " Suning snow want to say, why should she be so worried, she did not do anything shameful.


    "This is no problem, but the problem lies in you, Ning Xue, don''t you understand?"


    Lin Jiao sighed slightly and didn''t want to say anything more: "did you see the comments and directions on the Internet just now?"


    Just now, Su Ningxue just saw those revelations on the Internet. She was so worried that she didn''t see anything else.


    Su Ningxue picked up her tablet and once again brushed her microblog to see my comments on the Internet.


    It''s hard to see that the goddess on the surface and the coquettish in the bone!


    -- look at the monkey''s eagerness, look at her way of pleasing men, tut Tut, the pure goddess, ha ha, do the snowflakes slap in the face?


    Chu Yuanbai is the fiance of the goddess Ning Xue. The couple are enthusiastic. What''s the matter? What''s wrong?


    There is nothing wrong with it, but don''t boast that you are a pure girl. It''s almost the same to have a girl. I don''t think a Chu Yuanbai can satisfy Su Ningxue''s strong desire!


    - ha ha, old fellow iron, no problem, I can''t look straight at Su Ning snow.


    That''s right. I used to pretend to love you. In fact, it''s really coquettish!


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, the original image of pure goddess and gentle goddess, which Suning snow worked hard to manage, was destroyed once because of those photos and that little video.


    Moreover, her original intention to please Chu Yuanbai''s goal has not been achieved. For Su Ningxue, she really lost her wife and lost her army.


    "What if I said, the woman in the picture, the woman in the video, wasn''t me?"


    Su Ningxue was thinking about this just now, because the photos and videos are more like her, but she is not sure.


    If she denies it, they have no evidence to refute it.


    Lin Jiao''s heart was shocked: "if you respond like this, isn''t it trapped in the turmoil? If you say it''s not you, doesn''t that mean he''s cheating? "


    "Chu Shao is so concerned about his reputation. You are setting yourself on fire by doing so." Lin Jiao can''t help but remind Su Ningxue.


    "He can live or die. Why should I care about his reputation?"


    Su Ningxue''s face flashed a touch of cruel, seems to have made up his mind: "as long as I''m good, I tube him to die."


    "Ning Xue, do you want to discuss this with Chu Shao?" Lin Jiao thinks it''s better to discuss this matter again.


    "Discuss? Where does he care about me? Since he let me do it by myself, I''ll do it by myself. I''ll do it according to what I say and blame Chu Yuanbai. "


    Suning snow tone with a touch of spicy, let Chuyuan white head pain better than let her own headache, she can be good alone, other people don''t matter.

 Chapter 460

    Lin Jiao still felt a little uneasy in her heart. She always felt that this way of doing things was not very safe.


    However, since Su Ningxue said so, she had no choice.


    Moreover, this is by far the most effective and fastest way to solve this problem.


    Su Ningxue as like as two peas, who used to put all the charges on others, and let others give her the black pot. They used to have su Bai songs, after all, they were exactly the same faces.


    Now there is no su Bai Song. How high is the credibility of Su Ningxue''s words?


    But where are so many things that can be considered now?


    Su Ningxue has a cold face. She seems to be thinking about countermeasures. She only believes in herself, and only her own ideas are the best.


    On the side of Tianyu Empire, Gu Qingge gets out of Lu Xingye''s car, which makes everyone surprised and wonder what the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye is.


    However, seeing Miao Zhenzhen come down from the back seat, people are a little less suspicious. If Lu Xingye really has anything to do with Gu Qingge, he will not take Miao Zhenzhen with him.


    And Gu Qingge is not supposed to be in the crew at this time. Maybe something happened, and then President Lu picked her up on the way. That''s what it looks like.


    We all think of the reasons for this. We think that Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are very wrong when they talk about it. There must be nothing wrong between them.


    Miao Zhenzhen follows Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye and looks at them secretly. It''s like saying, you fish lipped people, how can they be sure that there is nothing?


    Gu Qingge directly enters his office with Lu Xingye, and Miao Zhenzhen naturally knows his best and doesn''t follow him.


    "What about Xiao Liu? Ah


    Gu Qingge just walked into Lu Xingye''s office. As soon as his voice dropped, Lu Xingye put his arms around Gu Qingge''s waist and rotated to hold Gu Qingge against the wall with one hand beside Gu Qingge''s head.


    Is this a bidong?


    "Why don''t you ask me?"


    Lu Xingye''s tone of voice was delicious. He looked down at Gu Qingge and said.


    "You''re right in front of me. How are you? Can''t I see?" Gu Qingge looks back at Lu Xingye innocently and says.


    "Can you see that I''m not good?" Lu Xingye asked Gu Qingge.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Gu Qingge can''t help but ask nervously, and he can''t help it.


    Lu Xingye grabs the small hand that ignites the fire on his body. It''s as soft as boneless. It''s a continuous feeling.


    "I''m sick. I miss you so much." Lu Xing''s eyes are very hot when he looks at Gu Qingge in the night. He wants to tear Gu Qingge into his belly immediately.


    Gu Qingge''s face is a little red. He is a little shy. Once a sultry man becomes provocative, he is hard to resist.


    "If you learn it from anywhere, it''s really bad."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but put aside his face and said something.


    Lu Xingye straightens Gu Qingge''s face and makes her face to herself. Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with deep love in her eyes.


    "Only you are my only antidote." After the sound of Lu Xing''s night talk falls, he lowers his head and kisses it, grabbing Gu Qingge''s sweet and sentimental.


    Lu Xingye''s hand wanders restlessly behind Gu Qingge''s back. His hand pokes into Gu Qingge''s clothes and unbuttons Gu Qingge''s underwear, which makes Gu Qingge push away Lu Xingye in a hurry.

 Chapter 461

    Lu Xing''s night is just when he is in love. He is suddenly pushed away by Gu Qingge. He didn''t expect that.


    So it''s so easy to be pushed away by Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with a little dissatisfaction. It seems that he has been wronged here.


    "Don''t you look at the occasion?" Gu Qingge stares at Lu Xingye angrily and reaches behind him to button up his underwear.


    That''s close. She almost fell.


    "Is that OK at home?" Lu Xingye was not angry, but asked a question, looking forward to Gu Qingge''s answer.


    "Can I see my mood, please?" Gu Qingge restored her queen fan''s appearance, slightly raised her eyebrows, and her tone was slightly provocative: "do you dare to come here?"


    Lu Xingye wants to be hard to come, but as Gu Qingge said, he does not dare to be hard to come. He is afraid that Gu Qingge will not be happy and that Gu Qingge will not pay any attention to him.


    Therefore, he is particularly concerned about Gu Qingge''s idea. Even if he can''t eat it now, he has to earn some benefits for himself, doesn''t he?


    "You''re the boss. You''re the boss." Lu Xingye compromised, holding Gu Qingge''s waist, stealing incense on her face: "can''t eat, also want to give some welfare, right?"


    "What benefits?"


    Gu tilts his head and looks at Lu Xingye. He doesn''t resent Lu Xingye''s closeness, but is a little sweet.


    Just really want to break through that layer of relationship with Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge feels that he has not done enough psychological preparation.


    Therefore, for the time being, it can only be wronged by Lu Xingye. However, Lu Xingye is a little more serious. In fact, it will not be so wronged.


    Lu Xingye suddenly laughs strangely. He grabs Gu Qingge''s hand and presses it on the wall.


    Gu Qingge''s face suddenly burst open, all kinds of red, although she did not have that kind of relationship with men before, but did not eat pork, can not see the pig run?


    Gu Qingge, of course, knows what it is. He tries to pull his hand back and stands several steps away from Lu Xingye. He looks at Lu Xingye with red face and guard.


    I didn''t expect that just a kiss made Lu Xingye so restless that even his body reacted.


    "Mrs. Lu, do you have the heart?" Lu Xingye looks after Qingge, which makes him more aggrieved.


    It has to be said that Lu Xingye''s appearance now is quite different from his usual domineering side leakage.


    "Do it yourself." Gu Qingge turned his face and said, biting his teeth.


    "Can''t you help me out?" Lu Xingye''s tone was full of expectation.


    Is this driving? Gu Qingge wants to say that she is determined not to get on the bus. There are two things like this. She can''t compromise.


    Gu Qingge''s head was like a rattle, shaking his head: "go quickly, it''s bad for your health."


    Lu Xingye has some helplessness. She knows it''s bad for his health, but she doesn''t help him. She just says such words. Is it appropriate?


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge is shy, and seems to have a firm attitude. Lu Xingye can only admit his fate and turn to the bathroom in the rest room of the office to solve the problem.


    Gu Qingge holds his face in both hands, and his face is still hot. Thinking about the matter just now, his face is even more red.

 Chapter 462

    Gu Qingge sits on Lu Xingye''s office chair and shakes his little feet, waiting for Lu Xingye to come out.


    "Kowtow."


    The door of Lu Xing''s night office is knocked. Gu Qingge wants to say that he wants to let others in? Or not to let people in?


    Gu Qingge wants to say that it''s not good for people to knock at the door all the time!


    "Come in." Gu Qingge said in a loud voice.


    People outside the door are suspicious when they hear that it''s a woman''s voice. But it''s said that President Lu has brought Gu Qingge into the office. This voice should be Gu Qingge''s.


    "Hello, Miss Gu."


    Wang ruoqing, the new secretary of Lu Xingye, came in through the door. When she saw Gu Qingge sitting on Lu Xingye''s office chair, her eyes flashed a touch of surprise. However, she didn''t ask much. Instead, she asked Gu Qingge how good she was.


    Wang ruoqing is a person who knows current affairs. When Vice President Yan first asked her to be the new secretary of the president, he already made all the requirements very clear.


    Lu Xingye''s private affairs, as his secretary, must not interfere, nor allow gossip. At the same time, she must not have any indiscreet thoughts about Lu Xingye. As long as she does well in her own duties, she doesn''t have to care about other things.


    Therefore, Wang ruoqing has been doing her duty. It''s not something she should ask or know. She never said a word more.


    Just as Wang ruoqing said hello, Gu Qingge had a good impression on her.


    At least Gu Qingge thinks that Wang ruoqing is more professional than the original Yi people.


    Yi people are too emotional. They do things with their own emotions. They don''t think about what they should do on what occasion.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge began to ask. His tone was very easygoing. He didn''t have the feeling of being superior. His feeling was that he felt comfortable.


    Wang ruoqing couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingge. She knew all the rumors about Gu Qingge.


    After all, at that time, although Gu Qingge was full of black materials, it was also because of these black materials that countless people knew Gu Qingge and greatly improved his exposure.


    Although some comments are negative, the effect is still very good.


    Now I have a personal contact with Gu Qingge. Wang ruoqing thinks that those comments on Gu Qingge on the Internet must have been made by those people without conscience.


    "Isn''t Mr. Lu in?" Wang ruoqing had some work to report to Lu Xingye. Instead of explaining her intention directly, she asked about Lu Xingye''s position.


    "I spilled all my coffee just now. Now I''m changing in the lounge."


    Gu Qingge took a look at the cup of coffee on the table, which was almost finished. After a while, he came up with such a reason.


    This reason is also very appropriate, otherwise you can tell Wang ruoqing, does Lu Xingye solve it by himself in the bathroom?


    She''s not so shameless, really.


    "Can I wait for Mr. Lu here for a while?" I know that Gu Qingge is just an artist of the company, but I don''t know why, but Wang ruoqing still can''t help but write Gu Qingge''s opinion. Maybe it''s because Gu Qingge is sitting in Lu Xingye''s position at the moment, and his aura is also very strong.


    "Well, sit down and you should be out soon."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t mind, and Wang ruoqing''s eyes are very clean, and he doesn''t seem to have any other thoughts.

 Chapter 463

    Wang ruoqing sat quietly on the sofa, turning over the work materials she brought in to report to Lu Xingye, and didn''t mean to disturb Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge took advantage of this time, and secretly observed Wang ruoqing. He was a bit beautiful, but fortunately, he didn''t move his mind.


    Otherwise, either Lu Xingye can''t hold her, or she can''t hold her.


    Yes, Gu Qingge will be jealous now. When he thinks of Lu Xingye''s kindness to himself, it will happen to others one day and treat others as well.


    They didn''t see it with their own eyes. Just thinking about it, Gu Qingge was already very unhappy and congested.


    It was Lu Xingye who spoiled her. It was also Lu Xingye who was so kind and considerate to her.


    Gu Qingge is really hard to imagine. If one day Lu Xing gets tired of night, what will happen to her?


    Gu Qingge doesn''t dare to think about it much. Now he wants to enjoy Lu Xingye''s love for her and respond his love to him.


    Gu Qingge was thinking that Lu Xingye had finished. He put on his new clothes and came out with a cold face.


    Lu Xingye has to make rules with his little wife, but unexpectedly, there are other people in the office. Lu Xingye immediately retracts what he wants to say.


    "President Lu."


    On hearing the sound of the door opening in the lounge, Wang ruoqing immediately stood up and gave a respectful greeting to Lu Xingye.


    Wang ruoqing saw Lu Xingye''s eyes and expression, it seems that in her eyes, she and Lu Xingye have nothing else but work.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye frowned and asked, looking very unhappy.


    In fact, what Lu Xingye is not happy about is that someone comes to disturb his solitude with his little wife.


    "President, I have some work to report to you." The tone of Wang ruoqing''s speech with Lu Xingye is obviously a business attitude. She is very serious and doesn''t mean to be perfunctory at all.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye has to work, so he should let this position out. As soon as Gu Qingge is ready to stand up, he hears Lu Xingye say: "don''t get up, we can just talk here."


    The answer in one sentence seems to have seen through Gu Qingge''s action.


    Lu Xing''s night care singer pressed on the handle of his office chair, which obviously meant to make room for him, and also meant to be considerate of him.


    Lu Xingye didn''t want Gu Qingge to be so troublesome, so he just went to the sofa and said.


    Anyway, it doesn''t affect anything, as long as you don''t tired his little wife, that''s enough.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye understand each other''s understanding of their relationship. However, Gu Qingge''s understanding has not been reflected, and Lu Xingye strangles them in the cradle.


    Lu Xingye''s principle is that his daughter-in-law should be spoiled by him. She doesn''t need to do anything.


    When Wang ruoqing heard Lu Xingye''s words, she once again confirmed that Gu Qingge''s position in Lu Xingye''s heart was not low, but she did not show her own idea.


    These are not what she can say or discuss.


    As long as she does her job well and does her duty well, she can take her high salary and solve the embarrassment of her family. She does not allow herself to make mistakes and lose such opportunities.


    So Wang ruoqing is always very hard to do their own things, not gossip, also don''t talk.

 Chapter 464

    Wang ruoqing thinks she knows a little more today. President Lu obviously takes care of Gu Qingge in various ways. Even when they talk about their work, they don''t mean to let Gu Qingge avoid them.


    What does this show? It shows that Lu Xingye has absolute trust in Gu Qingge, otherwise he would not have done so.


    However, even if Wang ruoqing knew this, she didn''t do much evaluation. After all, it was Lu Xingye''s private affair, and she couldn''t ask more.


    Gu Qingge sees that Lu Xingye is working, and he doesn''t mean to disturb Lu Xingye. Gu turns on Lu Xingye''s computer and taps his fingers on the keyboard.


    What Gu Qingge doesn''t know is that her move has deepened Wang ruoqing''s conjecture. If she didn''t trust her very much, Lu Xingye wouldn''t tell Gu Qingge the password of her working computer.


    Wang ruoqing can be sure of her conjecture. Is Gu Qingge the rhythm of the future landlady?


    However, with such a high face value and good temper, it seems that Gu Qingge is quite compatible with their Lu zongzhan.


    Before, I didn''t know Gu Qingge very well, and all my cognition was hearsay. But now I have a little contact, and I feel that Gu Qingge is actually good.


    "Ha ha." Gu Qingge looked at the computer and sneered twice.


    "What''s the matter?" The last second he was still working with Wang ruoqing, but he didn''t finish his words. When he heard Gu Qingge sneer twice, he was obviously in a bad mood. Lu Xingye asked as if he was in a conditioned reflex, and went straight behind Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge points to the computer screen and looks at Lu Xingye. He seems to be very dissatisfied with the result.


    "She''s dying."


    Lu Xingye took a look at the contents. His face became cold and he said for sure.


    "It''s her usual way. If she does something wrong, it''s someone else." Suning snow such means, in the body of Su Bai Song used too much.


    So she is the most clear, but Gu Qingge did not expect that Su Ningxue should be so bold: "Chu Yuanbai so cherish his reputation, Su Ningxue dare to put the fault on Chu Yuanbai, it is really death."


    "It seems that Su Ningxue and Chu Yuanbai are not as affectionate as they thought." Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a touch of irony. It turns out that the white moonlight in her heart, for the sake of Suning snow, does not hesitate to watch Li Yan gouge out her heart.


    At that time, he was worried about Suning snow in his eyes, and she saw her clearly.


    If they were not so kind as they saw on the surface, how could they be so kind at that time?


    Or is it true that husband and wife are birds in the same forest and fly separately in the face of disaster?


    Gu Qingge thinks that Suning snow is a dog that can''t get rid of eating excrement. She habitually pushes the bad things she has done to others. However, this time, others are not as weak as Su Baige. Suning snow wants to be alone, so she can''t think about it.


    "You also know what kind of person Chu Yuanbai is." Lu Xingye narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Qingge with a dangerous tone.


    "Er..." Gu Qingge was stunned for a moment. She just said it casually. She didn''t expect that Lu Xingye would seize this point all of a sudden.


    "Mr. Lu, your focus is not right!" Gu Qingge is a little guilty. He obviously doesn''t want to mention it.


    But where is Lu Xingye so easy to cheat?

 Chapter 465

    Gu Qingge avoids Lu Xingye''s eyes. He tilts his head and doesn''t look at Lu Xingye. He pretends not to hear Lu Xingye''s words or see Lu Xingye''s eyes.


    Wang ruoqing felt that she was not suitable here now. In fact, she didn''t want to know this, but she heard it.


    It seems that I heard that too many people are easy to be silenced, so I thought, Wang ruoqing suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    The movement is a little big, let Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye all can''t help looking at her.


    "Mr. Lu, you talk to Miss Gu. I''ll go first and report my work later. Well, the work is not very important. It''s OK to wait for tomorrow. I''ll go out first."


    After Wang ruoqing finished speaking, she did not wait for Lu Xingye''s consent, so she opened the door and went out neatly.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye look at each other and shrug their shoulders slightly.


    Gu Qingge also teased Lu Xingye and said, "this new secretary is still very eye-catching, much better than the previous one."


    This is Gu Qingge''s most intuitive feeling. Before, Yi Ren obviously had no idea about Lu Xingye. Looking at her eyes last time, he wanted to strangle her.


    "Don''t change the subject." Lu Xingye doesn''t like Gu Qingge at all. Now he wants to know why Gu Qingge knows Chu Yuanbai so well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge certainly knew what Lu Xingye was talking about, but he didn''t forget it completely. It seemed that no matter what happened, it didn''t affect his exploration of this matter.


    "Just..." Gu Qingge''s small eyes flashed a touch of cunning and looked at Lu Xingye innocently: "Su Ningxue is my nemesis, I know her things better, and I also know the people around her by the way!"


    Gu Qingge also wants to say that his answer is really witty. It''s very reasonable. Is it true.


    However, Lu Xingye is not so easy to fool. He doesn''t believe Gu Qingge''s reason. The tone of Gu Qingge''s words just now is obviously that he knows Chu Yuanbai very well, and he still feels that he has a deep origin.


    "Edit, continue to edit." Lu Xingye leans against the edge of his desk, hands around his chest, and looks down at Gu Qingge.


    This reason is so perfect, is Lu Xingye still not satisfied?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but toot his mouth and said unhappily, "it''s like this. You don''t believe it. You don''t believe it. What do you want me to say?"


    "Tell the truth." Lu Xingye doesn''t like Gu Qingge at this time. No matter how coquettish Gu Qingge is, he won''t compromise.


    "Well, that''s what you want to ask." Seeing that Lu Xingye''s attitude was so firm, Gu Qingge compromised.


    But what Gu Qingge said made Lu Xingye a little bored. He felt that Gu Qingge''s answer was not what he wanted to hear.


    "I did." Gu Qingge is also very concise, just two words, the relationship between her and Chu Yuanbai summarized clearly.


    "I won''t listen." Lu Xing night frowned, very proud said a word.


    Lu Xingye''s attitude made Gu Qingge laugh. How could it be so funny?


    "It''s your own question. Now that I''ve said it, if you don''t listen, you''re the most hypocritical."


    make complaints about the tone of Gu Tiao''s songs. Some of the Tucao''s Tucao Tucao has seen the night of Lu Xing. He can see that the face of the land bank is getting colder and colder. Gu Gu''s songs have been encouraged at once, and he has bowed his head to his fingers: "that..."

 Chapter 466

    "Well, it''s all in the past. Now I only love..."


    Gu Qingge''s words came to a sudden stop here, and he quickly covered his mouth. He didn''t expect that this would come out.


    So, from her heart, do you think you love Lu Xingye?


    Originally, Lu Xingye''s cold look disappeared because of Gu Qingge''s half sentence. There was some excitement in his eyes: "are you serious?"


    "What, really? I don''t understand Gu Qingge began to act silly again. She didn''t understand Lu Xingye''s words.


    "Do you love me now?" Lu Xingye leaned down slightly, his face close to Gu Qingge, his voice was very magnetic, and the subwoofer was very provocative.


    Gu Qingge could clearly feel Lu Xing''s breath in the night. He blushed slightly, but he had to pretend that he was calm: "that''s it. What''s the matter?"


    How can Lu Xingye not see Gu Qingge? This is to cover up his shyness, so he even speaks several times louder.


    Lu Xingye goes over and kisses Gu Qingge on the lips. Gu Qingge can clearly feel the joy of Lu Xingye.


    It seems that Gu Qingge''s words make Lu Xingye happy.


    Lu Xingye has been waiting for Gu Qingge to tell him what he thinks of him, and that''s what makes Lu Xingye most happy.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with a light smile on his mouth. Lu Xingye looks like a child with sugar. He doesn''t seem to hide his happiness.


    "Mrs. Lu..."


    Gu Qingge thought that Lu Xingye was going to say something about love, but what he didn''t expect was like this.


    "That scum, what did you love about him?"


    Do you mean to settle accounts after autumn? Gu Qingge thought helplessly. What about the good taste?


    The good atmosphere is so destroyed!


    "Ah, who didn''t love a few scum when he was young?" Gu Qingge sighed and sighed.


    "How many?" Lu Xingye frowned again.


    "No, just casually, just one, one." Gu Qingge quickly explained to Lu Xingye, otherwise he felt that he was going to die: "there is really one."


    "Just one? Are you so committed to him? Huh? " Gu Qingge''s explanation did not make Lu Xingye more happy, but even more unhappy.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but curl his mouth. He''s tired of snacks. How can she explain this? He won''t be happy!


    However, Gu Qingge thought about it carefully. Well, maybe another way of saying it might make Lu Xingye very happy.


    "Have not experienced scum, where can foil you is really good, I really love you?"


    Gu Qingge did not blush at this time, but began to stir up Lu Xingye.


    Well, what he said really satisfied Lu Xingye, and his face lightened a lot.


    "How far did you go with him?" Lu Xingye thought about it and asked again.


    Is this a hurdle?


    Gu Qingge asked: "do you mind my past?"


    "No, I''ll get to know it. I have a good idea." Lu Xingye doesn''t mind. He just wants to know everything about Gu Qingge.


    From Lu Xingye''s tone, Gu Qingge can tell that Lu Xingye really doesn''t mind and doesn''t mean that.

 Chapter 467

    Gu Qingge glances at Lu Xingye. What does he need to know?


    However, Gu Qingge still meets the requirements of Lu Xingye, otherwise he thinks Lu Xingye will be depressed for most of the day.


    "Only hand in hand, nothing more excessive."


    Gu Qingge certainly knew what Lu Xingye wanted to know, so he directly pointed out: "I thought I loved him before, but when I met you, I knew that I had a good feeling at most."


    Gu Qingge is now used to all kinds of confession, all kinds of tantalizing night.


    On the contrary, it''s Lu Xingye''s turn now. Before, he felt that Lu Xingye was good at talking about love, but in fact Gu Qingge was the first and only one he fell in love with.


    Speaking of experience, Lu Xingye is just a rookie in love.


    "Be reserved." Lu Xingye, with a calm face, severely reprimanded Gu Qingge.


    "Well, all right." Gu Qingge immediately looked clever.


    However, as soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, he and Lu Xingye looked at each other and laughed.


    Lu Xingye''s mouth also rises slightly, reaching out to rub Gu Qingge. He feels very lucky to have such a beautiful woman.


    "In other words, our focus and focus are a little far away."


    It''s not known where it''s going. Gu Qingge recalls what they were talking about at the beginning.


    Mingming is talking about Suning snow. How can it involve so many things?


    "Is there anything else to comment on besides death?"


    Lu Xingye thinks that this word is enough to include all the feelings, and Su Ningxue is dead, which is no doubt.


    Gu Qingge sneers at Lu Xingye''s words and agrees with them. Su Ningxue is killing herself.


    Gu Qingge looks at the statement issued by Su Ningxue''s studio on the computer. Every sentence in the statement clarifies that the person in the video is not su Ningxue, but someone similar to Su Ningxue.


    And also said that Su Ningxue was in the crew at that time, it was impossible to appear in the mid level villa so far away.


    In addition, he accused Chu Yuanbai of cheating after he had Su Ningxue''s fiancee. He was very angry about this.


    Anyway, between the lines are in for Suning snow to shirk, all the charges on the body are pushed clean.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. Su Ningxue really doesn''t want to be responsible for anything she does.


    Gu Qingge quit the microblog, logged into his wechat, and sent a sentence in the group.


    Gu Qingge: what about the photos and videos?


    Yan Chu: boss, you asked me what happened. Didn''t you ask little Zhengtai to take pictures?


    Li Zehao: [confused] what''s the matter?


    Gu Qingge:-_ -||Isn''t that what I saw yesterday in HD? Why is it so fuzzy on today''s microblog? Say quickly, what did you do to the photos?


    Wang Bagua: I have p''s specially. How about P''s very natural? [proud]


    Gu Qingge: great, otherwise you won''t enjoy Su Ningxue''s wonderful response today.


    Gu Qingge didn''t think of this unexpected gain, which makes it more interesting. Moreover, they have clear photos and videos on hand, so they wait to hit Suning Xue in the face later.


    However, we have to wait until Suning snow and Chu Yuanbai bite the dog. It seems that there is a wonderful play to watch.

 Chapter 468

    Gu Qingge really didn''t think of this, so he really thinks Wang Bagua is very powerful.


    Wang Bagua: brother, I''m powerful. I''ve specially studied how to make the disclosure more valuable.


    Wang Bagua is very proud. He really paid a lot for it, so it is reasonable for him to be proud now.


    Li Zehao: when is the best time to publish clear photos and videos?


    Gu Qingge: Little Zhengtai, follow your brother Wang Bagua to study well. He is a senior Bagua expert in the industry, and he has a sense of propriety.


    Wang Bagua: that''s a good point. Come and learn from me to make sure that you are very popular in the industry. Ha ha.


    Yan Chu_ Can you call me sister paper, too?


    Snowy night: ¡ú_ Can you call me sister paper, too?


    Mu Cheng: ¡ú_ Can you call me sister paper, too?


    Li Zehao: ¡ú_ Can you call me sister paper, too?


    Lu Xingye: ¡ú_ My daughter-in-law is also my daughter-in-law?


    Wang Bagua: kneel down. Do I feel that I have been pushed out by you?


    Wang Bagua: do you still have that big face? Has the name of daughter-in-law been accepted? Dislike.


    Gu Qingge: Yes_ Wang Bagua I seem to feel the malice from you. I''m going to retreat, or I''ll be attacked by you.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help chuckling and thought that the eight trigrams were also very interesting.


    Gu Qingge didn''t continue to talk any more. He withdrew wechat and looked askance at Lu Xingye.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye can feel Gu Qingge''s eyes naturally and asks a question doubtfully.


    "I seem to have forgotten a very important question." When Gu Qingge said this, he was helpless.


    "What?" Lu Xingye frowned slightly. He also recalled that what they had just talked about was missing?


    "Where''s my son?" Yes, Gu Qingge asked Lu Xiaoliu at the beginning, and then gradually, gradually, the topic got further and further away, so that he didn''t remember it at all.


    All right! Lu Xingye admits that he doesn''t remember this, and completely forgets Gu Qingge''s words about Lu Yichen.


    "Xiao Liu is with my parents. It''s not convenient for me to take him all the time."


    Lu Xingye then answered Gu Qingge''s question: "when my parents have arranged for the primary six school, they are ready to go on the journey."


    "Again!" Gu Qingge said in surprise.


    "We can go too, if you want." For Lu Xingye, whatever Gu Qingge''s idea is, he is willing to give it to Gu Qingge.


    "Wait till you get a chance." Gu Qingge is not so anxious, this is just casual, travel is really in a mood is more interesting.


    "Well, I can go with you whenever you want." To Lu Xingye, nothing is more important than Gu Qingge''s position in his heart.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth slightly rose, with a sweet taste, felt that every sentence of Lu Xingye had been said into her heart, making her heart warm.


    "But, Mrs. Lu, I think there is one thing that needs to be put on the agenda."


    Lu Xingye''s tone of speaking is very serious, which makes Gu Qingge think that what Lu Xingye wants to say is a very important topic. He immediately becomes serious and waits for Lu Xingye to speak.

 Chapter 469

    Gu Qingge waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear Lu Xingye''s words. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll brew it." Lu Xingye also said that he was serious.


    What''s brewing? Is that a big deal? Gu Qingge sighed a little and gave in to Lu Xingye.


    Who is Lu Xingye her man? Of course, she needs special care.


    Gu Qingge sits quietly and cleverly on the office chair, holding Lu Xingye''s hand with one hand, and suddenly feels that this picture is very beautiful.


    With you by my side, the years are quiet.


    "Let''s have an affair!" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge, his eyes are burning, his face is serious, and he doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Ha?" Gu Qingge thought that Lu Xingye was going to say something, but what Lu Xingye said confused Gu Qingge. She didn''t think that Lu Xingye was going to say this.


    "It''s time for us to spread dog food openly." Lu Xingye nodded slightly, as if affirming his words.


    Gu Qingge knew what Lu Xingye''s careful thinking was. He couldn''t help laughing: "Master Lu, when are you so vulgar?"


    "It''s better to be tacky." Lu Xingye didn''t seem to mind Gu Qingge''s saying that he was vulgar, as if he had to be counselled.


    "Mr. Lu, you are a man with a baby. Do you want to hook up with me?" Gu Qingge doesn''t mind Lu Xingye''s proposal, but just teases Lu Xingye.


    "Don''t you have a little oil bottle?" Lu Xingye reaches out his hand to lift Gu Qingge''s chin and says with evil spirit.


    "Where is my son called a little oil bottle? That''s my true love, OK?"


    Gu Qingge criticizes Lu Xingye''s adjective and refutes it.


    "Isn''t your true love me?" Lu Xingye frowned and asked, not very satisfied with Gu Qingge''s words just now.


    "You''re second." Gu Qingge knew what Lu Xingye wanted to hear, but it was not as good as Lu Xingye''s wish: "do you want to be jealous with your son? He is younger than you and more handsome than you. It''s natural for me to love him more. Don''t be too sad. You are also quite handsome, though it''s a little worse than Xiao Liu. "


    When Gu Qingge said this, a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes. She was deliberately teasing Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge sees that Lu Xingye doesn''t say a word and his face is getting darker. He stares at Gu Qingge and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Hands around the chest, face aside, do not care about tilt song, a baby angry, do not want to talk to you.


    Gu Qingge put his hand on his cheek, tilted his head, and looked at Lu Xingye with a smile. Lu Xingye was really proud!


    Sometimes Lu Xingye is really childish in front of Gu Qingge, and he is jealous with Lu Yichen. Even Lu Yichen hates Lu Xingye.


    But Gu Qingge thinks that the man in his family is lovely, at least he likes it.


    However, since Lu Xingye was sulky, she would not coax her.


    Moreover, even if it is to coax, it will never be this time.


    "Do you have any work to do?" Gu Qingge asked another question.


    "Hum." Lu Xingye snorted and didn''t want to answer Gu Qingge''s question. He was angry. Didn''t she see it?


    Gu Qingge knew that Lu Xingye was proud: "hum, wool, can you talk well? If I don''t, I''ll go. "

 Chapter 470

    "What are you doing?" Lu Xingye compromised and asked.


    "Go home, what else can I do?" Gu Qingge did not have the good spirit to say.


    "You haven''t talked about your work yet. What''s your home?" Lu Xing night is also a temper, the same feigned ferocious said.


    "What? It''s all about you talking to me. You don''t do anything


    "I''m talking about it? Who said something else first? " Lu Xing stares at night, and neither of them seems willing to admit defeat.


    "Didn''t you just see that? Do you want to share? Can''t you? "


    "Cough, I interrupt. Are you fighting?" Yan Chu is just ready to come in to find Gu Qingge, but as soon as he opens the door, he hears the two angry people quarreling and asks weakly.


    Just because Yan Chu opened the door, the loud quarrel between Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge spread out. What they didn''t know was that in other people''s eyes, they were more sure of their own thoughts, that is, Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge were really at odds.


    Look at the noise. It''s so loud. It''s obvious that the relationship is not very good.


    "It''s just a fight. What''s so strange? Haven''t you ever seen a fight?" Gu Qingge gives Yan Chu a bad look.


    Yan Chu can see from Gu Qingge''s tone that Gu Qingge is still very angry.


    It''s not unusual for Yan Chu to quarrel, but it''s a bit incredible for them to quarrel!


    Besides, it''s only been a while. What''s the reason for the noise? Yan Chu didn''t understand.


    "Close the door." Lu Xing said in a cold voice at night, with the door open. Is this meant for everyone to hear?


    "So, brother ye, what are you arguing about?" Yan Chu obediently shut the door, some curious to ask.


    "There was no noise." Lu Xing said in a cold voice at night.


    What? Yan Chu wants to say whether he heard it wrong. He can''t help but look at Gu Qingge. It seems that he wants to verify with her.


    "It''s nothing but a chat." Gu Qingge echoed the words of landing night: "we just talked a little louder."


    Is it true or not? Yan Chu looks at Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye strangely. It is clear that they are quarreling just now!


    However, looking at the way Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge talk now, they don''t want to quarrel at all. It''s just like what Gu Qingge said. They just speak a little louder.


    Yes, it''s exactly like this. It seems like they were fighting just now, but they know each other very well, and they don''t really mean to be angry with each other.


    And what they just talked about is not very important, so there is really nothing to argue about.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Xingye took the time to ask Yan Chu.


    "Brother ye, didn''t you ask me to tell my sister-in-law about the announcement?"


    Yan Chu was also very confused when Lu Xingye asked him. He asked him why he came here.


    "Well, let''s talk about it then." Lu Xingye didn''t remember this thing at all, and he said it lightly.


    Yan Chu handed several contract documents to Gu Qingge and said, "boss, these are all notices from Su Ningxue. He grabbed a few of them before. Today, it broke out and got a few more."


    Yan Chu was still a little proud, even if Su Ningxue explained it, but on the contrary, it gave people a feeling of wanting to cover up.


    No matter whether it is true or not, there must be some influence on Suning snow.

 Chapter 471

    Gu Qingge took a look at the notice above, slightly disgusted: "what are these ghosts?"


    "Underwear? tampon? Contraceptives Every time Gu Qingge says one, she dislikes Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking up at Yan Chu. The look in their eyes was very cold.


    The hair behind Yan Chu''s eyes: "don''t look at me like this. It''s not my choice. This is Su Ningxue''s notice before!"


    "No, I''d better leave it to Suning snow for her own sake." Although Gu Qingge wants to grab Suning Snow''s resources, he still has to consider the quality of the resources.


    "If you don''t take these, I can give you whatever resources you want."


    Lu Xingye is also very dissatisfied with these notices. It''s better not to use them: "there''s no need to rob Suning Snow''s resources. After this incident, these resources can''t be preserved."


    "If Suning snow is really rare, leave it to her. Anyway, I don''t want it."


    Gu Qingge shakes his head and is not interested in such a thing: "forget it, now that Suning snow is in danger, even if I don''t rob her, others will rob her resources, so I won''t take it. On the contrary, it''s easier."


    Gu Qingge is actually a very lazy person. If it wasn''t for these things, Su Ningxue would not be willing to do so.


    But now the progress is surprisingly smooth, some of the things planned before, there is no need to do.


    At the same time, some changes have taken place in her body. Since God has given her a new life, she has never enjoyed the warmth before.


    Well, in addition to revenge, she also wants a vigorous love, at least this man, very good.


    When Gu Qingge thinks about these things, he can''t help looking at Lu Xingye. Lu Xingye feels Gu Qingge''s sight and looks back at her. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, and he dotes on her.


    Yan Chu wanted to say something, but Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye were very silent, so they couldn''t help looking up at them.


    I didn''t expect that a head up is a mouthful of dog food, his night brother''s eyes full of doting, and his big brother''s happy and sweet eyes, all of a sudden, they''re right in the eye. What do you want him to do?


    Just now, he thought they were quarreling. Looking at this posture, is it possible to quarrel? Absolutely impossible!


    Yan Chu felt that he was not going now or not, so he looked at them with a slight sigh, as if they had no room for others after they were together.


    Clearly still talking about things, the next second to divert their attention, but also very tired heart ah!


    Yan Chu can only wait for the end of their love show. Yan Chu looks down at the advertisements in his hand, and he knows that such a big man can''t look up to him at all.


    What''s more, his boss can get hot search with a word. There is no need to use these advertisements or notices to increase the exposure.


    Just like his boss is not in the entertainment industry, there is still a legend of his boss in the entertainment industry, just like that.


    "Yan Chu." Lu Xingye suddenly called Yan Chu. Yan Chu then looked up at Lu Xingye, blinked his eyes, and asked Lu Xingye silently, what''s the matter, what do you want to say to him?


    "How to gossip?" Lu Xing night asked very seriously, but let Yan Chu very confused force.


    "Ha? Gossip? Who and who''s the gossip? " Yan Chu asked with several key points.

 Chapter 472

    Lu Xingye looks at Yan Chu with disgusting eyes. Does this matter need to be asked? Do you need him to make it clear?


    You can clearly feel the disgust in Lu Xingye''s eyes. Yan Chu is silent and thinks about it. Then he suddenly raises his head and looks back and forth at Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye.


    "No, are you two going to have an affair?" Yan Chu''s voice has been improved unconsciously, which is obviously an incredible feeling.


    "Can''t you?"


    Gu Qingge looks at Yan Chu and thinks his reaction is a little strange. Does this matter make such a fuss?


    "No, I just think that the news of your disagreement has spread widely. Just as you talked so loudly just now, it''s like a quarrel. Even if you two are alone in the office, people don''t think you have an affair."


    This is Yan Chu''s most intuitive feeling. If he didn''t know their relationship in advance, he really thought they would quarrel when they met.


    And the scene just now proves this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingye had some black lines. Just now, he was just joking with Gu Qingge.


    They know very well, but outsiders don''t know some of these things, so it''s normal to have the feeling Yan Chu just said.


    I knew I had said something ambiguous just now. Ah, it''s a mistake!


    Lu Xingye thought regretfully that he was tired of snacks. He couldn''t help looking at Yan Chu: "plan well, we''ll spread the scandal."


    "Why do you think of this all of a sudden?"


    Yan Chu thinks that this is a very big problem. After all, Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge had shown a very different appearance in the outside world before. Now they have to be ambiguous. How can they break it off so easily?


    "For the sake of fair show of love, dog abuse!" Gu Qingge''s tone was full of banter, which summarized Lu Xingye''s thoughts.


    Yan Chu wants to say that this is really their taste, but they want to show their love openly and justly. Doesn''t the dog abuse include him?


    Would it be too inhumane to ask him for advice?


    "Come on, don''t embarrass Yan Chu. It''s not easy to spread gossip?"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s very difficult. If he wants to spread a scandal, he can make any move, a word, and stir up the atmosphere a little bit, and it will be natural.


    "Don''t be so deliberate, otherwise it will appear a little fake. Even if there is any gossip, people will only take it as hype. It''s not what you want to see, right?"


    Lu Xing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly at night. How could this matter give him a headache more than his business of several billion?


    "Forget it. Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge thinks about Lu Yichen. Since there is nothing wrong with the company now, it''s better to go home directly. Instead, it will make Gu Qingge happier.


    "YeGe, it''s just morning. You haven''t started your work yet. Why did you go home?"


    Yan chugang was still a little confused when he heard that, and he couldn''t help reminding Lu Xingye the next second.


    "If I work one day less, will the company go out of business?" Lu Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly in the night, with a dangerous smell in his eyes, and his tone was cold.


    Yan Chu shook his head, which was not so exaggerated.


    "If I don''t deal with one day''s documents, the operation of the company will be paralyzed?"


    Yan Chu shook his head again, this really will not, after all, Tianyu empire is not built in a day, where to say that the operation is paralyzed!

 Chapter 473

    "Since the company will not go bankrupt and its operation will not be paralyzed, what can you say?"


    Lu Xingye had already got up and put on his coat behind the chair. He said carelessly.


    Being refuted by Lu Xingye, Yan Chu really has nothing to say, but brother ye, you take the lead in absenteeism. Is that really OK?


    However, it is normal to think about it.


    Yan Chu can''t help but look at Gu Qingge. With his elder brother, where can his elder brother go to work normally? He wants to be tired of being with him all day.


    It seems that the image of the workaholic has never been the same before. In the past, his brother-in-law was really working or working, but now, besides his little sister-in-law, he is still his little sister-in-law.


    Well, I can understand that. After all, his first love affair is just beginning!


    "Hard work, let''s withdraw first!" Gu Qingge also stood up, arranged his clothes, looked at Yan Chu and said with a smile.


    Yan Chu wants to say, can''t you take him to skip work together? What about good friends?


    Gu Qingge seemed to see Yan Chu''s mind in general, and continued to say: "Master Lu can''t be here, you can''t, you are more important than him."


    When Lu Xingye heard Gu Qingge''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge. He seemed to want to ask how to explain it?


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said with a smile, "you don''t let Yan Chu do everything in the company, so it doesn''t matter if the company has you or not. Yan Chu is OK. He is more important."


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s analysis, Lu Xing nodded at night. It was really like this.


    "It seems that I have been brainwashed. I also think I am very important. Without me, the company may go bankrupt. Without me, the company may be paralyzed."


    Yan Chu, listening to Gu Qingge''s words, already felt very reasonable. He didn''t expect that his brother YeGe also nodded his head, which made Yan Chu more convinced of this statement.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. Then you go to work well and we''ll go." Lu Xingye reaches out and pats Yan Chu on the shoulder. After saying a word, he embraces Gu Qingge''s waist and goes to the door.


    When Gu Qingge passed Yan Chu, he couldn''t help laughing. He was very naive, Yan Chu.


    It took Yan Chu a long time to react. He seems to be in a routine. Ma Dan, in order to make him work well, so unruly words can be said. Brother ye, boss, you have changed. You have really changed.


    Originally, Lu Xingye wanted to go out with Gu Qingge in his arms, but his hand was patted away by Gu Qingge. He felt that the progress was too fast now, and it was too deliberate. Although their relationship was real, it was a pity that no one else knew.


    Lu Xingye was sulky because he wanted to cuddle his daughter-in-law, but he was rejected by her daughter-in-law, so his face was not good.


    When Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye come out, Gu Qingge''s face remains unchanged, while Lu Xingye''s face is cold and his body is cold, which is obviously very unhappy.


    It''s another misunderstanding. The more Lu Xingye wants to have an affair with Gu Qingge, it''s just because of something that makes people feel that he is very dissatisfied with Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are standing at the door of the elevator. Gu tilts her head to look at Lu Xingye and thinks of something. She can''t help but feel funny. She hooks her fingers to Lu Xingye and signals Lu Xingye to put her ears together.

 Chapter 474

    When Lu Xingye saw Gu Qingge''s action, his first reaction was: is his daughter-in-law going to have an affair with him?


    Therefore, Lu Xingye is still looking forward to it. He is very obedient and cooperative. He puts his ear close to it and wants to say a gentle look by the way.


    However, before his eyes were in place, Gu Qingge spoke first.


    Gu Qingge''s voice is not big or small, just the decibel they can hear: "Mr. Lu, your face is so smelly, others think you don''t like me!"


    Gu Qingge''s words make Lu Xingye''s face a little colder. Why does it always backfire?


    "Ha ha." Gu Qingge couldn''t help but snicker. Mr. Lu of her family was always unable to learn a lesson?


    God knows how many people will misunderstand the discord between them.


    In other people''s eyes, Gu Qingge seems to be teasing Lu Xingye. Gu Qingge smiles, but Lu Xingye''s face is so ugly.


    "Well, go home." After waiting for the elevator to open, Lu Xingye said something in a bad mood.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with a smile and walks into the elevator. Lu Xingye comes in later.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s not that I don''t cooperate with you, it''s that you don''t cooperate."


    Gu Qingge slightly raises her eyebrows and makes fun of Lu Xingye, because her attitude towards Lu Xingye is not very cold, which is already very good.


    "That''s my fault?" Lu Xingye''s face is even colder. Doesn''t he want to cooperate well?


    "Take your time. We''re sweet. Even if we don''t have to show it, people can see it. So don''t care so much. The more you care, the more special you are. On the contrary, the things you show are very deliberate and rigid."


    Gu Qingge reached out to hold Lu Xingye''s arm, with a touch of tenderness in his playful tone: "don''t think about gossip all the time. The more you think about it, the less you have it."


    Lu Xingye knew that he was too worried. He could not help rubbing Gu Qingge''s head. He thought Gu Qingge''s words were reasonable.


    "Well, take your time." Yes, it''s a long time. He has a lifetime of love with Gu Qingge.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want me to go out with your hand? It''s going to be a sensation. " Gu Qingge can''t help but suggest that this move is more useful than anything else.


    Looking at the elevator going down one by one, Lu Xingye coldly pushed Gu Qingge''s hand: "girl, self-respect."


    "Lying trough!"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes widened a little, and suddenly a rude remark came out.


    "Don''t be rude." Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and shakes his head in disapproval: "it''s bad for you."


    Lu Xingye said that Gu Qingge was lying in a trough. The other sentence was to explain why he had to push Gu Qingge''s hand, because it would have a bad influence on Gu Qingge.


    Who had been nagging about having an affair with her just now, but now he''s flinching.


    However, Gu Qingge was angry, funny and warm. Even if Lu Xingye wanted to do something, he always put Gu Qingge in the first place.


    I want to have an affair with Gu Qingge, and I''m afraid that it will have a bad influence on Gu Qingge. How can such a warm man be said to be cold before sleeping?


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye has paid too much for himself. Since this is what he wants, she must help him realize it.

 Chapter 475

    When the elevator opened, Lu Xingye asked Gu Qingge to go out first, and at the same time, he also opened a little distance from Gu Qingge, so he was a very gentleman.


    Gu Qingge went out of the elevator, followed by Lu Xingye. The appearance of the two of them immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    After all, one is their president, the other is the queen of black and red topics, and the men are handsome and the women are beautiful.


    Gu Qingge came out, took a few steps, and suddenly stopped.


    Lu Xingye walks to Gu Qingge and stops. He looks at Gu Qingge and doesn''t speak. But he seems to be asking why Gu Qingge stops suddenly.


    Gu Qingge looks up at Lu Xingye, with a light smile on his mouth, and reaches for Lu Xingye''s hand.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes blinked with amazement, but he frowned the next second and wanted to take his hand away from Gu Qingge''s.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t give Lu Xingye the chance to struggle. He takes Lu Xingye''s arm in his other hand and looks at him with a smile.


    Other people in the lobby of the company are scared by Gu Qingge''s action. I didn''t expect that Gu Qingge should be so bold. Does this mean that my little partner and I are shocked?


    Lu Xingye is really annoyed by Gu Qingge. Without notice, he suddenly comes to hold his hand.


    Did she not listen to what he said in the elevator just now?


    So Lu Xingye frowns and stares at Gu Qingge, as if he wants Gu Qingge to let go.


    But Gu Qingge kept smiling at him, which made Lu Xing''s heart soften.


    Lu Xingye has some helplessness. Forget it, she''ll be happy. Even if there''s any bad influence, he''ll clean her up one by one.


    Gu Qingge also saw the change of Lu Xingye''s eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was deeper.


    Lu Xingye had no expression on his face, but he didn''t push Gu Qingge away. Instead, he went out with Gu Qingge and drove away.


    Other people in the lobby couldn''t help looking at each other. What did they see just now?


    Oh, my God, they just opened it, didn''t they?


    "Mr. Lu, tomorrow, our gossip will be all over the world. Are you happy?"


    Gu Qingge looks sideways at the night when he is driving and says with high interest.


    "Don''t you mean it''s not urgent?" Lu Xing took advantage of the night to take a look at Gu Qingge, and his eyes were still in favor of Gu Qingge: "have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "It doesn''t matter what happens." Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye seriously: "I just want to know, are you happy?"


    Gu Qingge asked this question again. All she wanted to know was this. I''ll talk about the rest later.


    "Happy." Lu Xingye didn''t think that Gu Qingge was thinking about him. He didn''t think about the consequences. He just thought about whether it would make him happy.


    His little wife, let him more and more love, how to do? I love it. It''s like I''m going to knock her down.


    Lu Xingye''s look at Gu Qingge is more and more explicit and fiery, which makes Gu Qingge blush and remind Lu Xingye with embarrassment: "look what I''m doing, drive ahead and drive well, OK? Mr. Lu


    "Well, take your time at home."


    Lu Xingye''s words are still ambiguous. Gu Qingge''s face is getting more and more red. He smiles at the corner of his mouth and turns his head back to concentrate on driving. If he has anything to say, he can go home.

 Chapter 476

    "Mom, mom, mom."


    As soon as Gu Qingge returns to Lu''s house, Lu Yichen runs to Gu Qingge with his short legs. He holds Gu Qingge''s thigh tightly and shouts for his mother all the time.


    Gu Qingge leans down and holds Lu Yichen up. He fondly touches Lu Yichen''s nose with the tip of his nose.


    "Xiao Liu misses her mother so much. Does she Miss Xiao Liu?"


    Lu Yichen looked up at Gu Qingge, with expectation in his eyes, very shining.


    "I don''t want to see Xiao Liu. How can I come back to see Xiao Liu as soon as I have a holiday?" Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head and said softly.


    Lu Yichen''s smiling eyes narrowed. It was obvious that Gu Qingge''s words made Lu Yichen very happy.


    But Lu Yichen''s smile solidified after seeing Lu Xingye coming in behind Gu Qingge.


    The small brow tightly wrinkles, as if is jealous the same: "mother most thinks is not small six?"? Why did you go to see Dad first? "


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but look back at Lu Xingye. Before he could explain, Lu Xingye began to say: "what else? It means she misses me more. "


    "It''s impossible. I''m the one my mother loves the most and I miss the most."


    Lu Yichen argued with Lu Xingye angrily.


    "But I was the one she went to see first." Lu Xingye''s tone of voice was a little complacent.


    Lu Yichen can''t help but look at Gu Qingge. He is obviously aggrieved and wants Gu Qingge to support him.


    "Dad went to the crew to pick up mom, otherwise where can I come back to see Xiao Liu so soon?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t mean to favor anyone at all.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Yichen could understand it. He was no longer angry with Lu Xingye. He held Gu Qingge''s neck in his hands and put his face on Gu Qingge''s cheek. He was very satisfied.


    "Qingge, you''ve come back. Xiao Liu talks about you at home every day. He''s really his own. He''s sticking to you."


    Yan Ruyu came out of the living room and said to Gu Qingge with a smile.


    "Well, yes!" Gu Qingge responds with a smile that Lu Yichen''s relationship with her has improved so much and become more and more attached to her.


    However, Lu Yichen''s stick people do not let Gu Qingge feel disgusted, but feel warm in the heart.


    "I''ve come back after the night. It''s very charming." Yan Ruyu goes to Gu Qingge''s side, bumps Gu Qingge''s arm with his own arm, and says very vaguely.


    Gu Qingge just smiles and doesn''t speak, but Yan Ruyu doesn''t intend to end the topic like this. He comes to Gu Qingge''s ear and whispers to Gu Qingge, "have you clapped for your love?"


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t go to this stage with others, it doesn''t mean that Gu doesn''t understand what this paragraph means.


    Gu Qingge''s face suddenly turned red. He said shyly, "Mom, you asked too much."


    "Is that true or not?" Yan Ruyu from Gu Qingge''s words, there are some expression can''t understand.


    "Mom, you ask your son, I''ll go first." After Gu Qingge finished, he went in with Lu Yichen in his arms, and didn''t let Yan Ruyu ask him any more shameful questions.


    "Ms. Yan, did you bully my daughter-in-law?"


    Lu Xingye just stood a little far away. He didn''t hear Yan Ruyu''s words to Gu Qingge. He couldn''t help frowning and squinting.

 Chapter 477

    Yan Ruyu did not hide from Lu Xingye. He asked Gu Qingge what he had just said and asked Lu Xingye word for word.


    "Did you applaud for your love?"


    Yan Ruyu looks at Lu Xingye expectantly, waiting for the answer of landing Xingye, but


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xingye looks at Yan Ruyu suspiciously and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Ruyu felt that he was expecting nothing just now. What a waste of expression!


    "How could I have such a stupid son as you?" Yan Ruyu is also drunk to Lu Xingye. With his words, she doesn''t want to talk with him any more.


    After Yan Ruyu went back to the living room, he gave him a look with disgusting eyes and shook his head. The look in his eyes is really disgusting.


    Lu Xingye is still confused. What did he say just now?


    And what does it mean to applaud for love?


    Lu Xingye takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and calls Yan Chu without thinking about it. I feel Yan Chu should know about it!


    "YeGe, you know that!" Yan Chu received a phone call from Lu Xingye and said something surprised.


    "What do you know?" Lu Xingye is confused again. Can''t they speak well? Don''t you need a subject predicate object to speak?


    "You and my boss hand in hand in the company. It''s all spread in the company."


    Yan Chu''s tone of voice was called excited and exaggerated: "YeGe, you can. As soon as he said that he was going to have an affair, it spread when he went down the elevator."


    Yan Chu thought in his heart, he said before that this is a problem, it''s really a slap in the face!


    Yan Chu himself is a little embarrassed, thinking about it!


    "Thanks to the song." Lu Xingye''s mouth involuntarily tilted up, and he didn''t mean to ask for credit. The credit of his little wife is hers, and she is very powerful, which can''t be denied.


    "It''s really my boss, but he''s very powerful."


    Yan Chu sighed with emotion, which was clear. Only his boss had such ability.


    His night brother''s words don''t mean that he doesn''t have the ability, but in this aspect, the probability of his absolute self defeating will be greater.


    Just look at the frown, the loud voice, the cold appearance, the ghost will believe what will be the relationship between you?


    "Brother that night, you didn''t tell me about this. Why did you call me?"


    Yan Chu thought that Lu Xingye had something else to look for him!


    "What does it mean to applaud for love?" Lu Xingye really didn''t know what it meant, so he didn''t feel embarrassed to ask this question.


    Moreover, even if Lu Xingye knew what this sentence meant, he would still be calm!


    "Cough." Lu Xingye''s solemnity made Yan Chu feel embarrassed: "brother ye, do you really not know what this sentence means?"


    "Nonsense, or I''ll ask you what?" Lu Xingye didn''t say a word, and his eyes were disgusted. Is Yan Chu funny?


    If he knows, does he need to call him specially to ask him?


    "Then I can ask, who said that to you? It''s not my boss Yan Chu asked weakly, but if you think about it carefully, it should not be his elder brother who told him that his elder brother was not so skinny and shameless.

 Chapter 478

    "Ms. Yan."


    Lu Xing night returned a sentence, he felt more strange, what is the meaning of this sentence, will let Yan Chu so curious to ask who said.


    "No wonder it''s understandable." Yan Chu couldn''t help sighing. He thought it was normal to say this from Ms. Yan''s mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xingye asked patiently.


    "That''s what that means!" Yan Chu didn''t think it was easy to say it directly. It was a bit shameful to say it!


    "Speak well." Lu Xingye felt that he had run out of patience and temper and wanted to hang up the phone directly.


    "Well..." Yan Chu lengthened his tone and seemed to be brewing something. He also seemed to be pondering over the words: "it means rolling sheets."


    Yan Chu wanted to say that what he had said was so simple and rude. If his brother at night really didn''t understand, he would be convinced.


    Although Lu Xingye didn''t understand some words, it didn''t mean that he didn''t understand what rolling sheets meant.


    "But why do you describe this as such?"


    "Because of the clapping, clapping!" Now that Lu Xingye has understood what this means, Yan Chu''s explanation is easier to understand.


    Lu Xingye is a bit speechless. There are all kinds of words.


    "Hang up." Lu Xingye hung up the phone without giving Yan Chu a chance to gossip.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge, who is sitting in the living room talking with Yan Ruyu, and his mouth rises slightly, clapping for love?


    You can have a try.


    Lu Xingye walks to the living room and sits down beside Yan Ruyu. This makes Yan Ruyu very strange. He always feels that his son has nothing to do and looks at Lu Xingye defensively.


    Lu Xingye saw Yan Ruyu''s expression was drunk, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It''s really his mother. He just sat down beside him. Don''t be so defensive!


    "Why don''t you sit on your daughter-in-law''s side and on my side?"


    Other people''s mothers would like to have their sons sitting next to them. When they come to Yan Ruyu''s side, they become all kinds of dislikes.


    "Talk about it." When Lu Xingye says this to Yan Ruyu, Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Lu Xingye takes a look at Gu Qingge and whispers something in Yan Ruyu''s ear. Yan Ruyu just looks at Gu Qingge and smiles vaguely. Then he nods to Lu Xingye and makes an OK gesture.


    Gu Qingge didn''t hear what Lu Xingye and Yan Ruyu were saying, but he always felt that there was something behind him.


    After dinner, Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei take Lu Yichen out for a walk.


    Gu Qingge went back to his room, took a hot bath comfortably, and came out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Lu Xingye was in the room and walked out in this way. Gu Qingge stood awkwardly in the same place and was ready to turn back to the bathroom the next second.


    However, as soon as Gu Qingge''s foot moved, her wrist was caught and pulled, and she fell into Lu Xingye''s arms weightlessly. She could clearly smell his breath, which made her blush slightly.


    Gu Qingge holds the bath towel on her chest tightly with one hand. She feels that Lu Xingye just pulled it, and the bath towel on her body has slipped.

 Chapter 479

    "What are you doing?"


    The tone of Gu Qingge''s speech was slightly tense.


    After all, she''s too close to Lu Xingye now, and she''s only wearing a bath towel now. It''s really dangerous.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge, who has just been bathed. His face is slightly red, and there is no dry water on his body. He slides down his neck, and the water slowly slides into the bath towel.


    Gu Qingge felt Lu Xingye''s sight. He could not help covering his chest, blushing and scolding: "hooligan."


    "If I haven''t done anything, I will scold me as a rascal. If I do something, what should I scold?"


    Lu Xingye''s face is closer to Gu Qingge''s, and the breath of his speech sprays on Gu Qingge''s face, which makes Gu Qingge''s face more red.


    "Let go, I want to change."


    Gu Qingge struggled to free himself from Lu Xingye''s arms: "I, ah!"


    But before Gu Qingge''s words were finished, Lu Xingye directly put her on the bed, bullied her body and pressed her on her body, and said in an evil voice: "it''s not too troublesome to wear it and take it off later?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? Give us a hand for our love


    Gu Qingge''s ears are red. He avoids Lu Xingye''s eyes. Yu Guang aims at Lu Xingye''s joking eyes. Gu Qingge can''t help but feel embarrassed. He thinks that he can''t be so passive.


    Look at how many people call her boss. How can she just give advice?


    Gu Qingge''s beautiful eyes flow. He calms his mind and takes a deep breath. There is no tension just now.


    Although this is the first time that it is false to say that it is not nervous, if the target is Lu Xingye, it is not so hard to accept.


    So, since it will happen, it''s better to enjoy it, and the man still loves himself, and the man still loves himself.


    Gu Qingge is willing to give all of his life to this man.


    Since it''s like this, Gu Qingge doesn''t want to show that she is too weak. Lu Xingye, a sultry and cold guy, will tease her. Can she be worse than Lu Xingye?


    Gu Qingge lay on the bed and looked at Lu Xingye. Lu Xingye was still a little surprised. He just turned his face shyly. What''s the situation now?


    Lu Xingye hasn''t come up with a reason yet, so Gu Qingge''s white hand wraps around Lu Xingye''s neck.


    "Remember when we were watching the video, I said a word in silence?"


    Gu Qingge''s tone also has a hint of charm. Every smile can make Lu Xingye crazy.


    "Remember, though I didn''t see what you were talking about." Lu Xingye also admits this. He didn''t see Gu Qingge''s silent words at the beginning, but what Lu Xingye can be sure is that Gu Qingge was teasing him at that time.


    "Mrs. Lu, is it time to announce the answer?" In fact, Lu Xingye is looking forward to it. He wants to know what Gu Qingge said.


    "Well." Smile Qian Xi, Gu Qingge mouth smile, smile in the eyes, let the heart beat faster.


    Gu Qingge held Lu Xingye''s neck, pulled him down and whispered in his ear: "that day, I said..."


    Gu Qingge deliberately prolongs his intonation and doesn''t say everything at once.


    Because it''s too close to Gu Qingge, the fragrance of the girl''s body mixed with the fragrance after bathing lingers in his nose, which makes him feel emotional. However, Gu Qingge''s words in his ear make him lose his sense, just want to possess her, and take her hard.

 Chapter 480

    Gu Qingge leaned in Lu Xingye''s ear and expressed his words to Lu Xingye word by word.


    "Listen, I said that day, come on."


    Gu Qingge was a little embarrassed when he said this, so he stopped again unconsciously.


    Lu Xingye didn''t urge Gu Qingge. After all, Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms. He was the one who enjoyed it. He didn''t mind keeping such a state at all.


    "I''m on the front." Although Gu Qingge was a little shy and his voice was very low, his ears were numb when he heard Lu Xingye.


    When Lu Xingye heard Gu Qingge''s words, he was stiff. He suddenly looked up at Gu Qingge, looked at Gu Qingge''s serious expression, and lowered his head to kiss him.


    This kiss is different from the past gentle lingering, this kiss is more violent than usual, more fiery, with the momentum of conquering the city, with a strong possessive, let Gu Qingge nowhere to escape.


    The bath towel on Gu Qingge''s body didn''t know when it had dispersed. The spring light made Lu Xingye unable to control it.


    Lu Xingye''s good self-control left nothing in front of Gu Qingge. In his eyes, Gu Qingge was the only one who wanted to rub Gu Qingge into his arms.


    Lu Xingye''s kiss comes down from his lips and kisses Gu Qingge''s neck deeply, slowly down.


    Although Gu Qingge was very confident when he touched Lu Xingye just now, in fact, Gu Qingge was just a girl who didn''t know anything about love.


    Lu Xingye tore off his tie and threw out his shirt. His voice was still emotional and lustful. He was a little hoarse but very magnetic.


    "Help me." Lu Xing night in Gu Qingge''s ear with a bewitching flavor: "help me off."


    Lu Xingye''s clothes have all been taken off. Now what he said is to help him take off his trousers.


    Gu Qingge bit his lip, his face was red, and his hand trembled a little to untie Lu Xing''s belt.


    Maybe it''s because he''s too nervous and still can''t solve it. Gu Qingge grabs the belt of landing night for a long time and doesn''t untie it. On the contrary, he arouses the desire and fire of landing night.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu Qingge. He had to admit that Gu Qingge was a grinding goblin.


    Lu Xingye grabs Gu Qingge''s hand and unties his belt. Gu Qingge''s face is even more red and is about to bleed.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and thinks she''s so cute that she can''t help but lower her head and kiss Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge, who is Lu Xingye''s opponent, has long been in a trance.


    When something hard came up to her, Gu Qingge''s body became stiff and looked at Lu Xingye in a panic.


    Lu Xingye resisted his desire and gently kisses Gu Qingge''s lips, saying in a low voice: "don''t be afraid."


    Lu Xingye''s two words are just like giving Gu Qingge a centering needle, which makes Gu Qingge feel uneasy and love Lu Xingye.


    Instead of saying anything, Gu Qingge kisses Lu Xingye. He tells Lu Xingye that Gu Qingge''s actions are undoubtedly provoking. He wants to occupy Gu Qingge''s mind, shouting that his little wife is finally his.


    The whole person is all his, Lu Xing night distressed kiss to Gu Qingge because of pain and sliding tears.


    Since he dares to say "I am positive" to kill him, he doesn''t work hard. Isn''t he sorry for Mrs. Lu''s expectation?


    But it''s still a long night. Mrs. Lu has to practice it.

 Chapter 481

    Gu Qingge''s most regretful thing is to stir up Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge can''t bear this sultry guy''s fierce appearance.


    Anyway, Gu Qingge was so tired that he didn''t even want to move his fingers. He could vaguely feel Lu Xingye taking her to the bathroom.


    However, she was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger.


    Lu Xingye looks fresh and fresh. He finally eats his daughter-in-law. Can he be in a bad mood?


    "Oh, it looks like it''s down!


    Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei take Lu Yichen to have breakfast in the dining room. Yan Ruyu sees Lu Xingye coming down, and his face is full of spring breeze. He can''t help but make fun of her.


    Before Lu Xingye answered, Yan Ruyu''s words changed: "it took so long to fall down. Tut Tut, that''s all


    Mother, do you dislike your own son so much?


    However, he is in a good mood today, so he doesn''t care.


    Lu Xingye ordered the kitchen to cook some light porridge. Then he went to the dining table and sat down. He felt Lu Yanbei''s eyes looking at him all the time.


    Lu Xing took a look at Lu Yanbei at night. Lu Yanbei couldn''t help but sigh: "if you and Qingge can be well, I''m relieved."


    Lu Yanbei was the one who tried his best to promote the marriage. He was angry and guilty when he saw the three members of their family become like this.


    But now that they are so sweet, Lu Yanbei is relieved.


    Their original insistence was correct. Qingge really changed Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen.


    Now Lu Xing''s night is more human than before. He looks after Qingge''s eyes and gently drips water.


    Very good, very good.


    Although he rejected the marriage and Gu Qingge at that time, now this person is not Gu Qingge, but the one he loves deeply.


    "Well." Lu Xing night and plain should a, he and Gu Qingge will be good.


    Lu Yichen also looked at Lu Xingye with big watery eyes askew: "Dad, where''s mom?"


    "Still sleeping, too tired." It''s natural for Lu Xingye to answer Lu Yichen''s question. He doesn''t mean anything else.


    "Oh, well, Xiao Liu will wait for her mother to get up, and then go to her mother." Although Lu Yichen was a little lost, he was still a very clever figure.


    Lu Xingye felt that his son was really good sometimes. He reached out and rubbed his head: "your mother has been at home these days. You can stick it well."


    Lu Yichen''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that his father would be so generous, but he was happy.


    "But the time of the evening is mine. You are not allowed to pester her. Do you hear me?"


    Yes, Lu Xingye said so much, mainly to lead to this sentence, which is his key point.


    Lu Yichen''s small eyes wandered for a while, as if he was calculating the time. Then he nodded and stretched out a small fist to Lu Xingye: "it''s a deal."


    Lu Xingye raised his fist and touched it with Lu Yichen, which made Lu Yichen happier.


    But is Lu Yichen the only one who is happy?


    Lu Xingye also has a dark stomach. Is it really good to cheat children like this?


    Looking at the interaction between Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen, Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei can''t help but look at each other and smile. Now it seems that his children are very happy. That''s good.


    "YeGe, YeGe, the wind has changed!" Yan Chu came from the outside. As soon as he came in, he heard his fiery voice before he saw anyone.

 Chapter 482

    Gu Qingge wakes up and feels that his waist is very sour. He is really tossed to death by Lu Xingye.


    She won''t let Lu Xingye climb her bed again for the time being. Her small body can''t stand it!


    Gu Qingge gets up, changes his clothes, washes, and hears Yan Chu''s words.


    "What wind direction has changed?"


    Gu Qingge''s voice came down the stairs. Lu Xingye had already stood up and came to cuddle Gu Qingge.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? I''m just going to send you breakfast." Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with his eyes full of doting.


    "It''s not pregnancy. You don''t have to protect it like this." Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye''s reaction has gone too far, and Gu Qingge says that he can''t laugh or cry.


    "You''re not sick? Don''t I work hard enough? That''s me Before Lu Xingye''s words were finished, Gu Qingge covered Lu Xingye''s mouth with his backhand. There were so many people here who could really say anything.


    "Shut up


    Gu Qingge looks away at Lu Xingye and doesn''t want to continue this topic. He says hello to Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei. He sits beside Lu Yichen and touches Lu Yichen''s head. Then he asks Yan Chu, "Yan Chu, what''s the matter?"


    "What? What am I going to say? " Because of the interruption just now, Yan Chu suddenly couldn''t remember what he wanted to say. He frowned and recalled: "Oh, by the way, I remember that it wasn''t the matter that you openly held hands with each other in the company yesterday, and there were rumors about it."


    "The expected thing, and then what?"


    What Gu Qingge wants to know is what Yan Chu said the wind direction has changed, and has their gossip changed?


    "Everyone was surprised to hear about the scandal, but someone posted a picture saying that it was my sister-in-law who forced my night brother. My night brother was still very reluctant to say that you were so obsessed. Anyway, it''s right for you to start blacking again."


    Yan Chu didn''t say any more. Anyway, that''s what he meant. But he had to say that Gu Qingge was definitely a black constitution.


    "the point is, the little sister, you and my brother awesome, and properly put the matter of Su Ningxue down."


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel anything about what Yan Chu had said. Anyway, he was hacked more than once. He was used to it.


    But Yan Chu said that thing behind, let Gu Qingge feel very uncomfortable, so Suning snow to escape?


    In this way, Su Ningxue may have stirred up the flames on Gu Qingge''s scandal.


    Gu Qingge is a topic character, and Lu Xingye is an inviolable existence. Their affair naturally attracts more people''s attention.


    "Look who''s more clingy. I dare to say that I''m so obsessed with him. It''s shameless."


    Yan Ruyu felt very angry after listening to it. Her little song was so good that it was Lu Xingye who pestered her.


    Inexplicably, Lu Xingye, who had been shot, didn''t want to talk any more. What he said in front of him was that he didn''t want to be shameful, only his mother said it.


    "Xiaoqingge, don''t be unhappy. Let''s announce your relationship. Throw out two red books and make them face swollen." Yan Ruyu looks at Gu Qingge with a black face. He seems to be unhappy and can''t help comforting Gu Qingge.


    And everyone can''t help looking at Gu Qingge, especially Lu Xingye, who is looking forward to Gu Qingge''s reply.

 Chapter 483

    "I''m not angry about that."


    Gu Qingge then explained: "and I''m used to being black. How can I be so hypocritical. As for the announcement of my relationship with Xingye, now is not the time


    Gu Qingge''s last sentence is looking at Lu Xingye. Gu Qingge wants to know what Lu Xingye thinks.


    She is not the kind of dictatorial person. If Lu Xingye really wants to make it public, Gu Qingge can also cooperate.


    Lu Xingye probably knows what Gu Qingge is worried about. Since Gu doesn''t want to make it public for the time being, Lu Xingye won''t have any opinions.


    After all, their relationship will not change even if it is not made public.


    And now he has completely owned her, he thinks it is enough, as long as he knows that Gu Qingge is only his little wife in his heart.


    "What are you angry about?" Yan Ruyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Suning snow, she is my nemesis, mom, you know!" Some things Gu Qingge didn''t tell Yan Ruyu before, so Gu Qingge didn''t know whether she knew what happened between her and Suning snow.


    "I know, that scheming bitch, he always deliberately bullies you." Yan Ruyu is very clear about the people who bully Gu Qingge. If Gu Qingge didn''t say that she could solve it by herself at that time, Yan Ruyu really wanted to teach Su Ningxue a lesson.


    Xiao Qingge is the treasure of their family. How can he let others bully him?


    "Yes, she was exposed to a scandal yesterday, and it was estimated that she would have a headache for some time, but we didn''t expect that she would be robbed of the limelight."


    Speaking of this, although Gu Qingge is not happy and angry, he still feels that he is a little sad.


    "Suning snow can''t run. Have you forgotten that you still have a trump card in your hand?" Lu Xingye knows what Gu Qingge is angry about. He can''t help but give Gu Qingge Shun Mao and remind him.


    This matter is not over, the follow-up is the most exciting, now even if it is covered in the past, so what? The result will not change after that, isn''t that good?


    "Little sister-in-law, your focus is a little crooked!" Yan Chu was really worried about Gu Qingge: "little sister-in-law, do you want them to misunderstand all the time?"


    "There will be no misunderstanding and no explanation. Facts will prove that what is the most true."


    Gu Qingge is not worried at all, and she doesn''t want to explain anything. They know what kind of relationship she has with Lu Xingye best, and they don''t need to explain anything to others.


    And they''re just unimportant people.


    Gu Qingge tilted his head and looked at Lu Xingye: "Mr. Lu, if we spread more gossip, people will get used to it. Even if I''m obsessed, I can catch up with you, I have the ability. Others will be jealous to death!"


    "Ha ha, I''m good at this. If we don''t talk about it, we''ll make others jealous."


    Gu Qingge''s words are really deep in Yan Ruyu''s heart. Yan Ruyu nods and agrees with her frequently. She really likes Gu Qingge.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu felt that it was reasonable, but with the ability of his boss, it was very simple to change the direction of public opinion, and he really didn''t need to worry about anything.


    "YeGe, are you going to work today?" Yan Chu looked at Lu Xingye and asked.


    If the little sister-in-law is at home, his night brother should be habitually absent from work. After all, where is the little sister-in-law important?

 Chapter 484

    "To work."


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed, and the tone was cold.


    However, Yan Chu was surprised to press Lu Xingye, a pair of incredible: "brother ye, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Before Lu Xingye''s attack, Yan Ruyu opened his mouth to reveal the secret: "because Xingye has made an agreement with Yi Chen, xiaoqingge belongs to Yi Chen in the morning, but at night..."


    Yan Ruyu didn''t finish his words, but he looked at Gu Qingge with ambiguous eyes.


    Yan Ruyu''s words didn''t finish, but Gu Qingge could guess what she wanted to say, and there was that ambiguous look in her eyes. Everything was very clear, wasn''t it?


    Gu Qingge didn''t go to see you at Lu Xingye. Don''t worry. Is the time of the evening her own?


    If Lu Xingye is so upset again, Gu Qingge thinks that he may have to give up his life here.


    "I can''t sing in the morning. If he doesn''t go to work, what else can he do?"


    Yan Ruyu finally asked the question again, which made Yan Chu understand that it was such a thing!


    Yan Chu suddenly realized that his sister-in-law was at home. How could his elder brother be willing to go to work?


    "But then again, this matter, really do not intend to explain it?" Yan Chu asked again.


    "If you don''t explain and don''t believe, it''s useless to explain more."


    Gu Qingge''s attitude is also very firm: "and even if I''m obsessed with Lu Xingye, what''s the matter? Who''s in the way? There are always some people who are really worried about eating salty radish, do they have a dime to do with them? "


    Gu Qingge''s response is always domineering. She doesn''t care what others think. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Won''t Mrs. Lu come to see your husband off?" After Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge have established their relationship, they are more affected. Before going out, they stand at the door and don''t walk. Seeing Gu Qingge''s unconsciousness, they say something.


    Gu Qingge thinks Lu Xingye is really childish!


    Gu Qingge went to the door with a smile and joked, "can''t you go out without me?"


    "Well." Lu Xingye nodded solemnly, as if Gu Qingge didn''t go to see him off, so he didn''t really go out.


    "Mr. Lu, be careful on the way and come back early. I''ll miss you." With that, Gu Qingge reaches for Lu Xingye''s tie, pulls him in front of him, kisses him like a dragonfly on the lips, and then lets go of Lu Xingye and arranges his clothes for him.


    Yan Chu was looking at him. He was really going to turn his eyes to the sky.


    It''s dog abuse again. Dog abuse without bottom line is really enough, OK?


    Yan Chu wants to say that he shouldn''t be here today. If he records this scene and Po it on the Internet, who dares to say that their relationship is pretended?


    Who dares to say that his younger sister-in-law is haunting his elder brother?


    This love show, this dog food, a year full, OK?


    Lu Xingye is very satisfied. Before going out, he can get his little wife''s kiss. In a moment, he has all kinds of motivation.


    "Xingye really has you in mind." Gu Qingge stands at the door and watches Lu Xingye and Yan Chu''s car drive away. Suddenly, a voice rings around him.


    "Dad." Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yanbei and called softly.


    In Gu Qingge''s memory, Lu Yanbei is always not good at words and never talks much, but he really loves Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 485

    "Qingge, you have changed a lot." Lu Yanbei couldn''t help sighing, but with a touch of guilt in his tone: "have you ever complained about me?"


    Lu Yanbei said that Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye were forced to be together at the beginning. He also saw the exclusion and unhappiness of the two children.


    But there''s no way to get it back.


    "Never." Gu Qingge searches for her memory in her mind. Even though her marriage to Lu Xingye is not what she wants, she never complains.


    She knows how much Lu Yanbei takes care of her and how much Yan Ruyu loves them.


    Although the initial marriage with Lu Xingye was not satisfactory, she also knew that Lu Yanbei had done a lot to improve their relationship, which is what Xiao Liu had.


    But what they didn''t expect is that with Lu Yichen, the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye becomes more rigid, and Lu Yichen suffers and is left out.


    I have never complained, because Lu Yanbei and Yan Ruyu are sincere about her kindness and never ask her to repay anything. She appreciates their kindness, so she doesn''t complain, no matter what.


    Lu Yanbei''s serious face just started to stretch out because of Gu Qingge''s two words, and the corner of his mouth also has a smile.


    "If it wasn''t for Dad''s insistence at that time, maybe I wouldn''t have met such a good person."


    Gu Qingge is very grateful for the cause and effect before, no matter good or bad, the final result is good, sweet and beautiful.


    "Seeing that you are well now, dad is relieved." Before, Lu Yanbei''s heart is always hanging a thing, let him have been depressed in the heart.


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. We''ll be fine." Gu Qingge held Lu Yanbei''s arm and said, "now that he has me in his heart, it''s absolutely impossible for him to get rid of me."


    "Yes? Is my girl so powerful? "


    Lu Yanbei can feel Gu Qingge''s intimacy with him. When he talks to him, he will act coquettishly and be complacent. The little girl''s playfulness is full of expression.


    "Well, if he dares to bully me, I''ll beat him. Dad, you can''t beat him back!" Gu Qingge agreed with Lu Yanbei in advance.


    "No, dad will beat him for you. Regardless of his age, dad is also from the army, and he is most familiar with close combat." When Lu Yanbei talked about his past, he was really proud and proud: "Xingye is not my opponent."


    "So, if he''s sorry for you, you''ll beat him boldly and have dad to support you."


    Gu Qingge feels that she only feels the love of her parents when she is in the Lu family. In the past, she had parents, and she lived more miserable than an orphan.


    If Lu Xingye hears what Lu Yanbei says, he will feel drunk.


    It''s not only the pro mom series, but also the pro Dad series!


    However, Lu Xingye is not afraid. Now that Gu Qingge is identified, Lu Xingye''s heart can no longer accommodate others.


    "What are you talking about, father and daughter, so happy." Yan Ruyu said with a smile, from her words can also hear out, they really treat her as a daughter in pain.


    Gu Qingge talked with them a lot at home, a lot, today is really very happy.


    Although Lu Yichen adheres to Gu Qingge, he doesn''t disturb their conversation. Instead, he quietly looks at Gu Qingge sitting, holds Gu Qingge''s hand, and listens very carefully, as if he can understand it. Occasionally, he nods and agrees, which is really cute.

 Chapter 486

    Gu Qingge and his father-in-law and mother-in-law all forgot to talk, and did not remember anything else.


    Gu Qingge''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Gu Qingge takes a look: Chen Dao?


    "Chen Dao? What''s up? " Gu Qingge answers the phone and asks.


    "Ancestors, you asked me something, filming!" Listening to Gu Qingge''s puzzled tone, Chen Yu felt tired. His ancestors didn''t care about filming at all.


    "Isn''t it a holiday?" The doubt in Gu Qingge''s tone is deeper.


    "Ancestor, have you forgotten? If it was released yesterday, I can almost come back to film today, OK? " Gu Qingge''s innocent tone, Chen Yu did not know what to say.


    "Did Suning snow deal with the scandal?" Gu Qingge didn''t wait for Chen Yu to answer, but his voice was still a little uncomfortable: "hum, it''s done."


    Chen Yu had some doubts about Gu Qingge''s question and answer. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Gu Qingge continue to say: "I''m also full of gossip today. I''m not suitable to go out. Let''s have another day off."


    Speaking of gossip, Chen Yu began to gossip, even in a low voice: "Qingge, is it true about you and President Lu?"


    "Don''t you have photos on the Internet? Why do you ask the truth? " Before Gu Qingge, he went to see the reports and photos on the Internet.


    It''s funny to think of it. Lu Xingye''s expression at that time was a little reluctant. No wonder others misunderstood him.


    Seriously let Lu Xing night ambiguous a little bit, on the contrary, his face smelly with Gu Qingge how much hatred look.


    Think about it is really drunk, he is really not suitable for gossip.


    "I knew you had an affair." Chen Yu is a clever and resourceful man. He looks like he has known for a long time.


    "Pretend, don''t be wise afterwards." Gu Qingge knew that Chen Yu must be deceiving her: "I won''t go today. I''ll see my mood tomorrow. Let''s talk about it."


    "What? what? Not tomorrow? " Chen Yu was really surprised. He thought that if Gu Qingge didn''t show up today, he would not be able to reach this point.


    Why don''t you even go tomorrow?


    "My parents are going on a trip tomorrow to see them off, so I have no time to go there." Yes, seeing Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye well, Lu Yichen is also very happy. Naturally, Lu Yanbei and Yan Ruyu are going to start their new journey around the world.


    "What? Didn''t you just come back? " Chen Yu had heard of it before. It didn''t last long, did it?


    "Why do they have so many things?" Make complaints about what Chen Yu said, but there was no other meaning.


    "Dad, mom, Chen Dao said, why do you have so many things?" Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a banter smile and complained to Yan Ruyu.


    Although Chen Yu didn''t know where Gu Qingge''s parents were sacred, Gu Qingge''s behavior of "cracking down on small reports" was very undesirable. He was not very angry and said, "how can you still like cracking down on small reports like a child?"


    Gu Qingge chuckled and said cunningly, "Chen Dao, my mother wants to talk to you."


    "What can I talk to her about? We don''t know each other. " Chen Yu mumbled and heard another voice coming from the other end of the phone.


    "Chen Yu, don''t we know each other?" Yan Ruyu has solved Gu Qingge''s arc. As soon as she opens her mouth, the Queen''s aura explodes. The feeling of peace is totally different to Gu Qingge!

 Chapter 487

    This voice, this aura, let Chen Yu slightly stunned.


    "Sister Ruyu!" Of course, Chen Yu can hear Yan Ruyu''s voice. When Yan Ruyu was still in the entertainment industry, she took great care of him, because she made him a famous director today.


    Yan Ruyu is a little older than Chen Yu, and he takes good care of Chen Yu, so Chen Yu recognizes such a sister.


    At that time, Chen Yu was just a little boy, and he took care of Yan Ruyu very much.


    Wait a minute. It looks like something''s wrong.


    Why does Gu Qingge call Yan Ruyu''s mother? Isn''t Yan Ruyu the only son of Lu Xingye?


    No, Gu Qingge just had an affair with Lu Xing at night. He called his mother. Is that a little too fast!


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought it was incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t my son tell you to take good care of my little song in the crew? Why did you bully me? " Yan Ruyu, of course, wants to support Gu Qingge. How can his daughter-in-law be bullied at will?


    So Gu Qingge had something to do with Lu Xingye, otherwise Yan Ruyu would not have said that.


    Otherwise, before Gu Qingge enters the group, Yan Chu will tell him to take care of Gu Qingge more in the group.


    It turned out that this was the reason, but there were still some things he didn''t understand.


    "I didn''t bully her. You didn''t see that she was away for three days. I didn''t get angry. Who bullied whom?" Chen Yu also felt aggrieved, so he asked, how can it be regarded as bullying Gu Qingge?


    In a word, Gu Qingge is bullying him.


    "What''s wrong with not being in the crew for three days? If she''s on the set every day, how can she love my son? " Yan Ruyu said very righteously that Gu Qingge''s absenteeism is normal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yu has given up. It sounds reasonable to be so confident, but


    "Sister Ruyu, can I ask what is the relationship between Qingge and Lu always?" Chen Yu is very curious and gossip, because now he feels very complicated.


    "Xiao Qingge called my mother, what do you think their relationship is?" Yan Ruyu didn''t say much. Since Gu Qingge hasn''t made it public, she won''t give it to the spoiler.


    In this way, those who can understand can understand, and those who don''t probably know something.


    "So, be polite to my family in the future." This is what Yan Ruyu wants to say.


    "Of course you have to be polite. How dare you provoke this little ancestor? I''m not afraid that the father of the gold Lord withdraws his capital every minute?" Although Chen Yu said that he felt very depressed, he was not really unhappy, but just joking.


    "It''s good to know. Well, talk to Qingge." Yan Ruyu gave Gu Qingge his mobile phone after saying what he wanted to say.


    "Director Chen, I won''t be there tomorrow. I''ll go the day after tomorrow and be there on time."


    "How can I explain why you didn''t show up?" Chen Yu felt that this was also a problem. He didn''t mind, but there was always someone behind him.


    "Why, because of the scandal, other people can ask for leave to deal with it, but they can''t come to me?" Gu Qingge''s reason is that he comes every minute at random: "I have a serious scandal. I asked for an extra day off. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, you''re right, you can." Chen Yu also had to admire Gu Qingge. She really made sense of everything she said.

 Chapter 488

    Gu Qingge ends his call with Chen Yu. He is not surprised that Chen Yu and Yan Ruyu know each other.


    After all, a circle of mixed, we are all celebrities, how can not know who?


    Just as Chen Yu worried, after Gu Qingge''s affair with Lu Xingye, it was revealed that Gu Qingge played a big role in the cast and did not appear in the cast for many days.


    The more Gu Qingge doesn''t respond, the more rampant the public opinion on the Internet is, saying that Gu Qingge is guilty and dare not speak.


    Gu Qingge is really going to roll his eyes. He is really shot while lying down!


    Don''t you just want her to respond? Then she will respond to them.


    Gu Qingge V: don''t you remember what you said before? Do you think you don''t have to be responsible to speak on the Internet? I want to say that those things have nothing to do with you? What did Lu Xingye say? What did director Chen say? I''m just obsessed. I''m just playing big. Can I manage it?


    Gu Qingge''s response is really domineering and overbearing as always, just as Gu Qingge said, it has nothing to do with other people''s money.


    Chen Yu V: Qingge didn''t show up. She called me in advance to report. I didn''t think she played a big role. Please don''t let me take the blame. If I have said something, I will admit that I haven''t said it. Is it a deliberate attempt to stir up the relationship between me and nu Yi? Can''t we make this play? Evil intentions!


    Chen Yu''s words really make people feel very much. What he said is that he hit the sunspot''s face properly!


    Yes, other directors don''t dislike it. You dislike my brother!


    Now they want to Heigu Qingge, but also weigh their own skills, she is no longer as lonely as before.


    The direction of public opinion has changed a lot because of the response of Gu Qingge and Chen Yu. Gu Qingge''s comeback has many more fans and more people on her side.


    Many netizens still tease Gu Qingge''s microblog: now just sit down and wait for Lu dada to make a statement.


    Sit in the front row and watch. I don''t know what Lu said?


    My husband manages everything every day. Where is he free to pay attention to Gu Qingge?


    However, some netizens were beaten in the face not long after they posted this microblog, because the so-called daily rich Lu dada actually posted the microblog.


    Lu Xingye V: CC @ Gu Qingge v [picture]


    the picture of Lu Xingye was secretly photographed before, and Lu Xingye was held by Gu Qingge, with an unhappy face.


    Lu Xingye said that his expression was wrong. Does that mean that he was very happy at that time, but his expression didn''t show right?


    Gu Qingge V: you can be cold. What expression do you want_ ¡ú @ Lu Xingye V


    Lu Xingye V: Hmm!


    Yes, it''s very cold. At first glance, there is no content in this conversation, but there is a lot of information.


    Did Lu Xingye acquiesce to his relationship with Gu Qingge? And also indirectly admit that Gu Qingge is holding his hand. He is not unhappy, but his expression is not right.


    Before, we thought Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye were wrong, but we didn''t expect that they were in love and killed each other.


    Yan Chu V: who is telling me that my brother and sister-in-law have a bad relationship, saying that they were still fighting in the office before? They just speak louder, OK? What do you single dogs know about the taste of a couple? Anyway, I don''t know much about it. I just ate a lot of dog food and knelt down.


    Yan Chu''s words are more direct. Gossip is that it''s the same as the real thing, though it''s true.

 Chapter 489

    "Ancestor, you finally appear!" Gu Qingge promised Chen Yu that he would come back at the right time, early in the morning.


    Chen Yu felt that he was really moved to death, and joked: "I thought there were more scandals recently, and you need more time to deal with these things."


    Because this reason was used before Gu Qingge, so Chen Yu used this reason to tease Gu Qingge.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Qingge shrugged: "we are also escorted now. If you want to blackmail me, you have to weigh your weight."


    When Gu Qingge said the last sentence, his eyes inadvertently swept and told you that you could learn it.


    "What''s my little gossip? It''s someone''s before that is called wonderful!"


    Gu Qingge''s words are obviously aimed at Su Ningxue. Who can''t hear what Gu Qingge said?


    "Gu Qingge, what do you mean by that? I''ve made it clear in my voice that it''s not me. " Su Ningxue kept her anger, but she was just a little angry. Although she talked with Gu Qingge, she still kept her idol burden.


    "Did I mention your name just now? Why are you so anxious to sit in the right seat? " Gu Qingge sneered: "what are you feeling guilty about? What do you want to explain? "


    Gu Qingge is so eloquent now, which Su Ningxue had never thought of before, and even let Gu Qingge hook up with Lu Xingye, which makes Su Ningxue feel more angry.


    What does Gu Qingge rely on? Is Gu Qingge as good as her? How can I get such a good man?


    Su Ningxue''s resentment and disgust for Gu Qingge is deeper. She really doesn''t like Gu Qingge. This woman is born to annoy her, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    "I didn''t say anything. When I said wonderful, I meant your fiance cheating. That''s wonderful!"


    Gu Qingge is not influenced by Su Ningxue at all. As soon as the conversation changes, Gu Qingge knows the inside story best. Since Su Ningxue wants to say that the person involved in this matter is not her, she can humiliate Su Ningxue in another way.


    "I didn''t expect that we can''t keep a man''s heart after the movie. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous."


    "Although far from cheating, that woman is very similar to me, which means that I am still in his heart." Su Ningxue didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would use this reason to attack her and said.


    "It''s very similar to you. Don''t you have twin sisters after su Ying?" Gu Qingge looks at Su Ningxue with a playful tone, and she feels guilty.


    "I''m an only child. I don''t have twin sisters." Su Bai''s song has not been exposed before, so now Su Ningxue has the courage to return to Gu Qingge.


    "Yes? Don''t be beaten in the future. " Gu Qingge''s words have deep meaning, and his eyes are also full of strange light.


    Su Ningxue bites her lips. Does Gu Qingge hear something? That''s why I say that.


    However, Su Baige has died, even the body did not stay, there is no evidence of the existence of Su Baige.


    People who don''t exist from the beginning can''t find any trace at all.


    "Do you know better than me if I have sisters?" Suning snow also a face of meaningless.


    Gu Qingge took a few steps forward, and stood with Su Ningxue on the wrong side, saying in a voice that only they could hear: "without sisters, where does your heart come from?"

 Chapter 490

    Su Ningxue''s face turned white, her body became stiff and her hands and feet became cold.


    Su Ningxue looks at Gu Qingge in horror. What does she know?


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t think that no one knows what you''ve done. I tell you, no one will blame you any more. You have to pay for what you''ve done!"


    Before let Suning snow too comfortable, up to now do not know to learn a lesson, or will only black her, find her fault, then she will not be too polite.


    Even now, she hasn''t figured out how to do it, but she has to make Suning snow scared.


    With these words, Gu Qingge looks at Su Ningxue''s performance and retreats with a smile, as if he didn''t say anything just now, just like nothing happened.


    Suning Snow''s face is pale, but many people see it in their eyes. They don''t know what Gu Qingge said to Suning snow, but it must be what he said. That''s why Suning snow is so scared.


    "Director Chen, wait a moment. I''ll go to make up and change clothes. You''ll take other people''s part first."


    Gu Qingge deals with Su Ningxue, but the play should go on normally.


    Chen Yu nodded to Gu Qingge, just like this. He knew how many people were looking forward to the play, and he would never let it go.


    Gu Qingge and Jiang Liang went to the dressing room, while Chen Yu received a text message on his mobile phone when he was ready to shoot.


    Chen Yu took a look. It turned out that it belonged to Aunt Gu. He couldn''t help but take a look.


    Gu Qingge: Director Chen doesn''t have to be serious. Su Ningxue''s part of the play should not be filmed.


    That''s all Gu Qingge said. He didn''t explain why, but Chen Yu was not a fool. How could he not understand the meaning behind it?


    Before Chen Yu had any idea, his mobile phone vibrated again, and Gu Qingge sent another message.


    Gu Qingge: Director Chen, are you ready? I''m going to be invincible today.


    When Chen Yu saw this message, he had some reactions. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, feeling that he would be killed by Gu Qingge today.


    Chen Yu put his mobile phone away and looked up at Su Ningxue standing there as if nothing had happened: "Ning Xue, can you? You look so pale. Do you need a rest? "


    "It''s OK, director. I can do it." Su Ningxue stabilized her mind, pretending to be weak and smiling.


    "Really no rest? Then you adjust well. I don''t want you to affect everything by yourself In fact, Chen Yu is already laying the groundwork. If Su Ningxue has a good rest at this time, her role will be temporarily suspended.


    However, if Su Ningxue insists on shooting, Chen Yu can only be cruel in advance.


    And there is Gu Qingge''s guarantee. Although he has never seen Gu Qingge''s ability, Chen Yu still believes Gu Qingge''s words.


    Let''s put the ugly words first. Later, if Su Ningxue were ng, she would definitely say that she was in a bad mood just now. So, at the beginning, Chen Yu said all the words. Later, if Su Ningxue used this reason, it would really be a proper slap in the face!


    Yes, from seeing Gu Qingge''s message, Chen Yu began to follow Su Ningxue''s routine.


    It''s a pity that Su Ningxue doesn''t know and pretends to be weak and dedicated. Let''s have a good look.

 Chapter 491

    Suning snow heard Chen Yu''s words, not from the Leng for a while, she didn''t know Chen Yu has partial Gu Qingge meaning.


    So it''s not very clear what Chen Yu meant by this.


    Just Suning snow in his heart is also weighing, such a normal play, she or deal with over, it doesn''t matter.


    "Don''t worry, director Chen. I can do it."


    Su Ningxue still insists that she can go on the stage. It''s hard to say what she looks like!


    "OK, all departments are ready." Chen Yu no longer said anything. The more he said, the more he would expose something. Anyway, he had already said what he should have said.


    Suning snow although the mouth said he can, but still a little affected, play out the performance is not so good.


    "Ning Xue, don''t you really need to adjust your mood? You''ve done a good job


    Anyway, Su Ningxue is about to be kicked. It''s a waste of time to remake, but criticism still needs to be criticized.


    It can''t make Suning snow feel too good about herself.


    When Chen Yu said that, Su Ningxue couldn''t hang on her face. How can she say that she had just won the post movie award and was criticized for her acting skills? Isn''t she beating her face?


    But Suning snow is not good attack, after all, because Gu Qingge''s words have some ups and downs, is affected by some.


    "I''m sorry, director. I''m not in good shape. I want to have a rest first."


    Since Chen Yu said so, Su Ningxue went down the steps, so as not to make mistakes and be scolded. Then she really has no face.


    "Then you go and have a rest. Anyway, the play you''re waiting for is with Qingge, and she''s not good yet."


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yu has no opinion about this. Anyway, he doesn''t want to shoot more scenes of Su Ningxue now. When the time comes, all these will have to be cut off and remade. It''s better not to shoot at the beginning.


    Chen Yu ignored Su Ningxue and continued to talk to other actors and shoot.


    Everyone is very busy, almost no empty reason Suning snow, Suning snow sitting there, face is not very good-looking.


    She should have been the existence of the stars and the moon. She was a actress and became the No.2 woman in the cast. She was wronged enough. Gu Qingge robbed her of the limelight.


    How could she bear the anger?


    What''s the meaning of Gu Qingge''s words just now? What does she know?


    Why did she ask all of a sudden, whether she had twin sisters, and the source of her heart?


    Every one of these things is like a needle. It goes into her heart. No, she can''t be so passive. She must let people find out how much Gu Qingge knows.


    After Gu Qingge finished fixing her make-up, she saw Su Ningxue sitting there alone, not knowing what she was thinking.


    But Gu Qingge knows that it''s nothing more than the shock and fear brought by her words just now. What else can she think?


    However, next, Su Ningxue should think of more than one thing.


    "Qingge, you''re all right, aren''t you? Next is your opponent play with Ning Xue. You don''t need me to tell you the play


    After Chen Yu finished shooting part of the film, he raised his eyes and saw Gu Qingge standing there, calling Su Ningxue to come. What''s more, Chen Yu''s words gave Gu Qingge a lot of face, and also elevated Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 492

    "Well."


    Gu Qingge replied that she really didn''t need Chen Yu to tell her a play.


    She wrote the whole play, and no one knows more about it than she does.


    "Ning Xue, how about you? I''ll tell you about the play."


    Chen Yu took the script and was going to tell Su Ningxue a play. In fact, Chen Yu didn''t mean anything. After all, he talked about every actor.


    Only when he came to Gu Qingge, Chen Yu knew that Gu Qingge probably knew more about the content of the play than he did. Moreover, Gu Qingge was also the producer of the play, and Chen Yu was still at ease with Gu Qingge.


    However, hearing Su Ningxue''s ear, this sentence changed its flavor. Could it be said that in Chen Yu''s eyes, she was not as good as a vase?


    Thinking about this, Su Ningxue certainly felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t show it on her face. She tried hard to hide her anger and said to Chen Yu with a smile, "director Chen, I''ve been thinking about this part for a long time. Don''t bother director Chen."


    As soon as Chen Yu was ready to speak, Su Ningxue uttered such a sentence. Chen Yu just looked up at Su Ningxue, nodded slightly, and went back to his director''s exclusive position to sit down.


    Chen Yu thought to himself, Ma Dan, I have to tell you. You are not rare. I''ll see how the little ancestor hit you in the face later.


    "All departments are ready to start shooting."


    ¡°action£¡¡±


    Qingyan shows off her soul wings snatched from yunziqiu''s hands at the immortal promotion meeting. The proud and arrogant expression on her face completely lacks the consciousness of stealing.


    Su Ningxue''s non physical performance is still very powerful, the proud and arrogant expression interpretation is in place.


    For Su Ningxue, it''s absolutely true. After all, this kind of snatching other people''s credit is her own, and then she is arrogant. She has done it too many times.


    Gu Qingge looks at Su Ningxue coldly in this way, and displays the thin cool and a touch of cold in Jiang Liang''s eyes incisively and vividly.


    Gu Qingge wants to say that in the role of Jiang Liang, she is also a real actress.


    "Is that yours?" Will cool voice is very light, but very cold, step by step approaching Suning snow, to Suning snow on the pressure of momentum.


    Su Ningxue thinks that Gu Qingge''s acting skills can''t beat her at all, but what she didn''t expect is that Gu Qingge''s lines and facial expressions, together with what Gu Qingge said to her before, make su Ningxue a little flustered. This flustered, Su Ningxue even forgot to say her lines.


    "Click!"


    Chen Yu some dissatisfied cried out: "Su Ningxue, lines, ah, your lines?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I was distracted just now."


    Su Ningxue also reflected that she was distracted and didn''t speak her lines just now. She immediately apologized to Chen Yu. After all, this is her problem. She''d better admit her mistake first and say, "sorry, director Chen, let''s do it again!"


    Gu Qingge has returned to his position just now, and he still looks at Su Ningxue playfully in his eyes. It''s more than a new one. There are countless ones behind, OK?


    Gu Qingge wants to say that Chen Yu is worried about the film after shooting!


    However, Gu Qingge will not be soft hearted. She wants to make su Ningxue doubt her life, which will become an indelible black history of her acting career.


    Even if Su Ningxue is powerful and powerful, other directors don''t like and dare not use this kind of actor who can''t stop all the time, and they don''t want to give her guidance. This will be disgusted to death.

 Chapter 493

    Suning Snow''s attitude is so modest, Chen Yu is not good at this time, what happens again.


    However, Chen Yu said a few more words: "do you recite your lines? Would you like to see the script? "


    It''s just the beginning. This is the first line of the play. Su Ningxue remembers it. Just now, it''s just because of Gu Qingge''s momentum. No, it''s because of the influence of Gu Qingge''s words at the beginning that she forgot to say her lines.


    Is Chen Yu insinuating that she can''t recite her lines?


    No matter whether Chen Yu has this meaning or not, Su Ningxue will definitely not look at the script again at this time.


    What''s more, Su Ningxue''s look at Gu Qingge is calm and relaxed, and she is watching a good play, which makes Su Ningxue''s nest full of fire.


    Next, he will never let Gu Qingge steal the limelight.


    She is the national goddess who has won the crown of Queen of the film. How can she be compared with Gu Qingge, a grass wrapped vase? It''s a great shame.


    After a while, she will let Gu Qingge look good, let Gu Qingge taste the taste of NG, taste the taste of being scolded.


    Su Ningxue thought so and adjusted her mind. Then she looked at Chen Yu and said, "no, Chen Dao, I remember my lines. I can start."


    Su Ningxue is too conceited. In fact, she has no real ability. Su Ningxue knows this, and Su Baige knows it.


    Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge as if he didn''t pay attention to it. Then he saw that Gu Qingge nodded at him quietly, with the essence of banter in his eyes.


    "Scene two, action."


    "Is that yours?" Gu Qingge said this line, no matter from the eyes, expression, or tone are very in place.


    It''s not questioning, but it''s powerful and makes people feel guilty.


    Qingyan''s body trembled slightly, and looked at Jiangliang. Her eyes seemed to see through her.


    Suning snow ready to say his attitude, see Suning snow slightly open mouth, silent said a few words.


    Su Ningxue''s attention is unconsciously taken away by Gu Qingge, frowning, trying to guess what Gu Qingge just said, completely forgetting what she is doing now.


    "Click!"


    Chen Yu some speechless help forehead, did not have the good spirit to say: "Su Ningxue, what are you doing in the end? The lines are all here. I wink at you and give you hints. Why can''t you say your lines? "


    "I don''t know." Suning snow is embarrassed to use the reason that he just lost his mind to answer.


    Her attention was attracted by Gu Qingge just now. The point is that she doesn''t know what Gu Qingge''s mouth shape was talking about.


    I always feel that Gu Qingge is talking about something related to her, which is why she pays so much attention.


    "Sorry, Mr. Chen, I"


    before Su Ningxue finished, he was interrupted by Mr. Chen Yu, leaving aside his preconceptions. How can people not be angry when they have been ng all the time in the same place?


    "If I''m not sorry, can you take a good picture? If you can''t shoot it, you should say it as soon as possible, so as not to delay everyone''s time. "


    Chen Yu''s words are also put here. There is Tianyu Empire behind him. After all, Tianyu Empire invested in this play, so naturally it wanted the shooting of this play to achieve the best expectation.


    And Suning snow such, unqualified, kick is also his reason.

 Chapter 494

    Although Suning snow feel face can''t go up, but this is really her problem, can only repeatedly apologize, guarantee oneself won''t be like this again.


    However, to ensure that this kind of thing is very cheap, at least for Su Ningxue, a line ng more than 20 times, also no one.


    Chen Yu''s back really has no temper to scold. Did Su Ningxue go out with no brain today?


    Chen Yu looks at Gu Qingge with a light smile in his mouth. Su Ningxue''s performance is abnormal today. It is estimated that it has something to do with this little ancestor!


    In order not to appear too deliberate, Gu Qingge not only makes Su Ningxue behave abnormally in such a place, but also digs holes for Su Ningxue everywhere.


    Su Ningxue is really going to be suspected of life by ng. She always thinks that Gu Qingge is making a trip to her behind her back, but she has no evidence.


    Gu Qingge always looks innocent. Su Ningxue''s face is getting worse and worse.


    "Su Ningxue, don''t bully me with ng deliberately. A play can''t pass more than 30 times. Are you bullying me?" Gu Qingge''s words add another accusation to Su Ningxue.


    It''s really disgusting that ng deliberately bullies other actors!


    "What is her intention?" Before Su Ningxue opened her mouth, Chen Yu got angry first: "that kind of performance, that kind of state, that is, a new actor is better than her."


    "Or the queen of the movie, I don''t know if there is water in it?"


    Chen Yu is really angry. He can say everything to Suning snow.


    Moreover, what he said is not exaggerated at all. Su Ningxue''s performance just now is really inferior to that of a new actor.


    Su Ningxue''s face turns black. What she can do in this play is to give Lu Xingye face. A little director dares to ride on her head and scold her. Does she really think she has no temper?


    Suning snow just want to get angry, Gu Qingge step forward, softly said a name, unexpectedly let Suning snow face all the blood color disappeared, the body also can''t help shaking up.


    "Director Chen, I''m not feeling well. I won''t shoot today."


    Then Su Ningxue turned to leave. Chen Yu yelled after her: "if you leave today, I don''t need you to play this play."


    Su Ningxue''s head was completely dominated by the fear brought by the name Gu Qingge said. She didn''t hear Chen Yu''s words at all. Her steps were a little messy and hasty, and she didn''t leave the place immediately.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a smile of success. His smile is gradually cold. He is not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door.


    Su Ningxue, but just a name makes you afraid to be like this. If I tell you that she is Su Baige, will su Ningxue be scared to incontinence on the spot?


    Ha ha, Suning snow, the era of your glory and your love has come to an end.


    Next, what is waiting for you is endless scolding and disdain. She will figure out everything that was added to the body of Su Bai Song one by one.


    And she will take back all the things she took away from Su Baige one by one.


    Don''t wilt all of a sudden, she will feel very boring.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly hooked. He is in a good mood. At least now he can kick Su Ningxue out of the cast.

 Chapter 495

    "Director Chen, can I have a holiday?" Gu Qingge a mouth is a holiday, let Chen Yu not angry left her one eye.


    "What kind of holiday do you want? Isn''t it the girl number two who''s going to play? Anyway, I don''t want Suning snow like this. "


    When Chen Yu said this, he also had a strong dislike for Su Ningxue.


    "Headache, just a holiday!" Gu Qingge''s opening and closing is a holiday.


    "You are really enough. You just came here, ancestor." Chen Yu is really helpless, but it seems that the actor''s business should not be his headache.


    There is Gu Qingge, the producer, and Lu Xingye, the golden father and actor. It seems that it''s not his turn to have a headache.


    "Director Chen, take other people''s part first. I have something to do."


    "Are you going to leave early again?" Chen Yu can''t help but improve his decibel. Gu Qingge really doesn''t care if he has a dedicated image in the crew.


    "No, I''m busy." I''ve just come here and gone. I''ve come back and forth. Actually, I''m very tired.


    "Keep busy, keep busy." Chen Yu waved his hand and knew that Gu Qingge thought it was true. Otherwise, he would not say so.


    Gu Qingge nods. Instead of leaving the set, she sits down in her chair and asks Miao Zhenzhen to bring her a computer.


    "Really, don''t let others near me, help me watch." Gu Qingge specially told Miao Zhenzhen that he gave Miao Zhenzhen snacks: "eat and watch."


    "Yes, yes." Miao Zhenzhen nods and is in a good mood. She thinks that the elder sister of Qingge is more intimate and she likes it more.


    Then everyone in the crew saw a very strange picture. Gu Qingge was holding a computer and didn''t know what to knock, while her little assistant was eating happily.


    Gu Qingge also called Lu Xingye: "Mr. Lu, are you busy?"


    "Not busy." For Lu Xingye, nothing is as important as Gu Qingge.


    "I heard that Suning snow was scared away by you." Gu Qingge didn''t speak to Lu Xingye about this, but Lu Xingye spoke first.


    "Mr. Lu is really powerful. Even the crew knows so clearly. Let''s say, is there someone who is undercover in the crew?" Gu Qingge''s tone of voice was still ridiculed, not angry.


    "I also had people record videos."


    Although Lu Xingye''s words are endless, Gu Qingge also knows what Lu Xingye means.


    "Mr. Lu bangbangda, I''ll send you a message later, memeda ~" Gu Qingge is now ready for the east wind. The video Lu Xingye said is the best east wind.


    "I don''t accept verbal praise." Lu Xingye suddenly looks cold. What''s the meaning of this? How can Gu Qingge not understand it?


    But Gu Qingge is too shameful not to say it or to say it.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Maybe I''m still a baby!" Gu Qingge''s face is not red, heart does not jump to say so narcissistic words, is also powerful: "don''t drive casually, I don''t get on the car."


    "Oh." However, Lu Xingye''s low laughter came from the phone, which made Gu Qingge''s ears turn red.


    "Actress No.2, please take care. I''ll hang up first."


    Gu Qingge is afraid that Lu Xingye will say something shameless and shameless. He finishes what he wants to say and hangs up the phone.

 Chapter 496

    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. Lu Xingye is like a big cat that only eats marrow and taste. As long as she is there, she will stick to her.


    In fact, Gu Qingge also enjoyed Lu Xingye''s "clinging" and made her feel that Lu Xingye put her in her heart and attached great importance to her.


    However, it''s better to talk about some small ideas and some words when you meet Lu Xing at night.


    She has something to do now.


    Since we want to kick Su Ningxue away, it''s fair to say, and the video Lu Xingye sent to her is really perfect.


    Gu Qingge registered a new micro blog to narrate the story in words, with both sound and emotion, and a video attached.


    There are Chen Yu in Suning snow behind the angry shout that sentence, and Suning snow but also ignore the left.


    Su Ningxue was kicked out by the crew. The problem is not Chen Yu, but Su Ningxue himself.


    Suning snow can only be dumb to eat Coptis, there are bitter can not say.


    Because Su Ningxue has no way to say what Gu Qingge told her, because this content is much more serious than the consequences of her being kicked out by the crew.


    Such consequences are beyond Suning Snow''s imagination.


    She did not think that all she had done would be known by a third party besides her and Su Bai Song.


    When a su Bai Song comes out of Gu Qingge''s mouth, Su Ningxue is in an unprecedented panic.


    This name is much more lethal than Gu Qingge''s ambiguous words about whether there are twin sisters or not, which makes Su Ningxue have no way to think about anything else.


    It''s really surprising to find out what the cast of "shiqingtianxia" revealed on the Internet. It''s always thought that Su Ningxue should be very dedicated in the cast, and her acting skills after the film should be very good, but it seems that there is no residue left after Gu Qingge''s second killing.


    In comparison, it seems that Gu Qingge is more professional than Su Ningxue in all aspects.


    -- I didn''t expect that Suning snow was such a person. The image of any goddess was shattered in an instant.


    It''s a shame to Suning Xue that Chen is leading her to Qi.


    -- Su Ningxue, who is playing a big card, said that she would go away, and it is reasonable for her to be kicked by the crew.


    I love Gu Qingge and the director!


    ¡­¡­


    Because all the evidence points to Su Ningxue, so that Su Ningxue can''t argue, we all believe it.


    Gu Qingge looks at the comments on the Internet, with a sneer on his lips. Su Ningxue''s kicking out of the cast is just the beginning. Don''t think it''s over. How can it be?


    Gu Qingge reaches out and grabs Su Ningxue''s handle very much, now her opportunity has come, ring by ring, her disclosure is absolutely more wonderful than one.


    Do not know Suning snow ready?


    Su Ningxue has no energy to manage the abuse all over the Internet. She immediately goes home after the cast and finds Li Yan. She looks very flustered.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ning Xue? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Li Yan see Suning snow back, face so bad appearance, can''t help but worry about asked a.


    "Mom, when you dealt with the matter of Su Bai Song, did anyone know?" Su Ningxue directly asked the question that she wanted to know the most.


    Because at that time she was in surgery, Li Yan they deal with the Su Bai Song, what is the specific appearance, she did not see with her own eyes, also know is not clear enough.

 Chapter 497

    "How could you suddenly ask about that bitch?"


    Li Yan frowned, as if the mention of Su Bai Song made her very uncomfortable.


    "Mom, you answer my question first." Su Ningxue doesn''t want to answer Li Yan''s question. She just wants to know this.


    "No one knows. I''ve dealt with this matter by myself. I don''t even know about it." Although Li Yan did not know why Su Ningxue was so anxious, she still answered Su Ningxue''s question.


    Referring to Chu Yuanbai, Li Yan can''t help but ask Su Ningxue: "what''s the matter with you and Yuanbai? Is he really cheating


    Speaking of Chu Yuanbai, Su Ningxue''s face is even worse: "the person in the video and photos is me."


    "Then how..." Li Yan doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Anyway, if I have an accident, Chu Yuanbai won''t stand out for me. It''s useless to keep such a man. It''s better to make good use of him when he''s still valuable."


    Suning snow silk does not mind in front of Li Yan show their true thoughts, she knows Li Yan love her, very love her.


    "Doesn''t Yuanbai really hurt you?" Li Yan can''t help frowning. What happened recently that she doesn''t know?


    "It seems that Chu Yuanbai''s attitude towards me suddenly became indifferent after the death of that slut in Su Baige." Su Ningxue can feel the change of Chu Yuanbai''s attitude towards her, probably from that time.


    "Such a man, since he doesn''t love me and can''t protect me, just kick him out. What I want is a man with high power, Lu Xingye."


    Su Ningxue mentioned Lu Xingye with a touch of interest in her eyes. It seems that only this man can attract her attention now.


    "The president of Tianyu Empire, the mysterious man." Li Yan naturally knows about Lu Xingye. Since Chu Yuanbai is not good to his daughter at all, and he is not so skilled, Lu Xingye is better than Chu Yuanbai in all aspects.


    "Yes, but Gu Qingge didn''t know when to hook up with Lu Xingye. I''m not reconciled. I''m not as good as Gu Qingge." At the mention of Gu Qingge, Su Ningxue''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "It''s Gu Qingge, Ning Xue, who doesn''t have any skills. Don''t worry. You''re the eldest lady of the Su family. You''re just a man. If you want, your mother will try to grab it for you."


    Li Yan is really in love with Suning snow, and she is almost responsive to Suning Snow''s demands.


    Suning snow in the heart a joy, she knows Li Yan won''t refuse her request, Lu Xing night, she potential in must get.


    "But why did you mention that little bitch all of a sudden today?" Li Yan doesn''t like to mention Su Bai''s songs, but she always feels that Su Ningxue is so anxious to ask her today. There must be something wrong.


    "Gu Qingge mentioned Su Baige today. How could she know Su Baige?"


    At the thought of this, Su Ningxue could not help but get nervous again: "and she seems to know that my heart now is the song of Su Bai."


    "I don''t know what she knows. What if she knows everything?" Su Ningxue covers her head with her hands and shakes her head with force. She has a face of fear. She can''t imagine what the consequences will be like after this matter is exposed.


    Whatever she did, it was enough to make her fall from heaven to hell.

 Chapter 498

    "Is that Gu Qingge again?"


    Li Yan frowned, recited the name of Gu Qingge, and felt very uncomfortable.


    However, Li Yan is more calm than Su Ningxue. She doesn''t know how much Gu Qingge knows, but she knows what she has done. She doesn''t leave any trace or evidence.


    Even Su Baige''s body, she also dealt with clean, no one knows.


    Moreover, although there is Su Baige, she does not have her own identity. She and Su Ningxue share the same identity.


    Li Yan originally wanted to cultivate Su Ningxue well, but Su Ningxue''s talent is a little poor, and her body is not very good, but Su Baige has a very good side in all aspects.


    However, no matter how good the song is, she doesn''t like it, so let the song live as Su Ningxue and win all the honors for her.


    The significance of the existence of Su Bai songs is to pave the way for Su Ningxue and store her healthy organs.


    Li Yan dislikes Su Bai song so much. It''s from the birth of Su Bai Song, because it was very smooth when she was born with Su Ningxue at that time. However, when she was born with Su Bai Song in a few seconds, there were some accidents, which made Li Yan almost die in childbirth.


    In addition, Su Baige takes all the nutrition of Su Ningxue from her stomach, leaving her with a lot of diseases.


    Su Baige''s character is very bad. When she was young, she made all kinds of troubles and messed up a lot of things, which made Li Yan hate Su Baige more and more.


    For Li Yan, Su Ningxue is very weak and often faints, which makes Li Yan feel that she owes her daughter a lot. In addition, Su Ningxue is very sensible and considerate, which makes Li Yan love her daughter more.


    Even if later Suning snow did some bad things, but at least Suning snow in front of her or very clever, also very obedient, so did not let Li Yan hate.


    I don''t know what the reason is. No matter what Su Bai song does, Li Yan feels that it''s an eyesore. Maybe it''s because she hates someone. She doesn''t need any reason!


    "I''ll ask people to find out. I want to see how Su Bai''s song was connected with Gu Qingge before my eyes?"


    Although Li Yan is confident in what she has done, she has to check it. At least she knows more about it. It''s not bad for them.


    "Ning Xue, you don''t have to worry. You just do what you want to do. Your mother will help you with other things." Li Yan looks like a good mother, does not let her daughter wronged.


    "Thank you, mom. Mom loves me the most." Su Ningxue pours directly on Li Yan''s arms. With Li Yan''s words, Su Ningxue''s heart settles down. It used to be the same. As long as her mother promised to help her deal with the mess, she can always deal with it very well.


    "It''s your father''s birthday in a few days. Please come here at that time. I''ll let your father lead you."


    Li Yan''s loving face touched Su Ningxue''s head: "as for your engagement with Chu Yuanbai, I will tell your father to cancel it."


    "Thank you, mom. When I get together with Lu Xingye, I''ll let him take care of our Su family and make our Su family better."


    People haven''t seen it yet, but now the illusions are there. If Gu Qingge knew it, he would sneer: "it''s just a daydream."

 Chapter 499

    On the other side of the cast, Gu Qingge just made a phone call to Lu Xingye and asked him to leave a message for her. The No.2 actress entered the cast that afternoon.


    The news was also published on the official microblog of Tianyu Empire, because Su Ningxue was on the crew, ignored the director and did not cooperate with the shooting, so she was replaced.


    Su Ningxue was completely dominated by the fear brought about by Gu Qingge''s name of Su Bai Song, and she didn''t know what she had done.


    When she came back later, she found that she had been kicked out of shiqingtianxia.


    Suning snow is really trembling with anger, but everything on the Internet is very bad for her, and makes her speechless. She also knows that the crew can''t go back.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After she catches up with Lu Xingye, doesn''t she have what resources she wants?


    Although the crew can not go back, but their image, Suning snow or to keep.


    Su Ningxue V: something happened that day. I was in a trance, so I didn''t play well. I''m really sorry for the trouble caused to the director and other actors. Finally, I wish the shooting of "shiqingtianxia" smooth.


    Su Ningxue still has a certain fan base. As soon as her microblog comes out, the wind will change.


    After all, the scandal of Suning snow before, although Suning snow explained that the person was not her, it did have some influence on Suning snow. Because this matter is so sad, Suning Snow''s bad state in the crew can still be forgiven, can''t it?


    And now Su Ningxue has come forward to apologize. This attitude, however, has made many of her fans express their appreciation, and the curse on the Internet has gradually decreased.


    Also take advantage of this opportunity, while Chu Yuanbai there is no action, Su family first to Chu Yuanbai''s moral problems as a reason, rescind the engagement of Su Ningxue and Chu Yuanbai.


    Su Ningxue once again appears in everyone''s field of vision as a single, as if the occurrence of these things has not affected her appearance at all.


    "Su Ningxue was kicked out of the cast, and the scandal before it didn''t seem to affect her at all."


    When the crew had dinner, Mu Cheng came to eat with Gu Qingge and mentioned this.


    Chen Yu also came here, because Chen Yu knew a lot of things, so there was nothing that he could not listen to.


    "Make her happy, then there will be a time for her to cry." Gu Qingge doesn''t mind at all. Su Ningxue can walk out of the fear of the name of Su Baige so quickly. It must be Li Yan''s support behind her, so Su Ningxue is very relieved.


    It used to be like this. No matter what happened to Suning snow, Li Yan would handle it properly.


    However, they forget one thing, that is, there was a black pot for them in the past, but now there is no second one. She wants to see how many cards they still have.


    "That''s true. You still have a clear video and photo on your hand. The slapper and Suning Snow''s face can be swollen!"


    Mu Cheng''s eyes are full of cunning. He knows why Gu Qingge is not worried at all.


    Chen Yu''s eyes widened, and he looked at Gu Qingge strangely. He didn''t expect that this thing was also the masterpiece of the little ancestor!

 Chapter 500

    It turns out that Gu Qingge is really a big man who can''t be provoked!


    Said let Suning snow ng countless times, ng countless times, said to kick Suning snow, also minute kick.


    It seems that Gu Qingge can do everything he wants to do, and even dig out Su Ningxue''s scandal.


    If Gu Qingge still has complete and clear videos and photos on his hand, the blurry videos and photos revealed on the Internet now are extremely frightening!


    Mu Cheng could see Chen Yu''s surprised expression. He asked Gu Qingge nervously, "did I just talk too much?"


    "It''s OK. Director Chen knows a lot about himself."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t mind. If he does, he will stop Mu Chenggang when he speaks.


    "It''s really a big man. He''s on his knees." Chen Yu just knew this, and he felt like this. If he knew that Gu Qingge was still Jinghong, would his jaw fall off?


    Gu Qingge just smiles and doesn''t comment on it: "our shooting progress is going to speed up. I''ll be in the crew all this time."


    Gu Qingge really doesn''t have much time in the troupe, because he can''t make Suning snow proud for too long.


    And almost after filming, her sixth child will go to school, and she will take care of her then.


    During this time, it''s not that Gu Qingge doesn''t fight against Su Ningxue, but that she''s waiting for Chu Yuanbai to fight. How can they stand up to the situation she set up without biting the dog first.


    "Well, most of your films are one-off. If you take a serious attitude, the shooting progress will be much faster."


    Chen Yu''s remark is not a compliment to Gu Qingge: "when other actors do not perform well, you can give them guidance. I believe the progress will be much faster."


    Gu Qingge nods. At present, her only goal is to finish the production of the play. Gu Qingge has also prepared the evening news with Lu Xing. When the play is finished, she will try her best to catch up with the progress.


    Although Lu Xingye was not happy, he didn''t want to interfere too much, which made Gu Qingge feel embarrassed, so he had to compromise.


    Lu Yichen insists that he can''t sleep until he has a video with Gu Qingge every day. Although he wants Gu Qingge very much, he is just as accommodating.


    Gu Qingge feels that with such a husband and son, he can no longer be happy.


    So Gu Qingge is really catching up with all kinds of progress in the cast, and he also helps director Chen tell other actors about the play.


    At the beginning, some people were very dissatisfied with Gu Qingge''s storytelling and disdained him. However, it has been proved that Gu''s advice to them and let them play to a better level have convinced us of Gu''s guidance.


    It took more than four months to make the play, and it was finally finished.


    Gu Qingge V: after more than four months of shooting and more than four months of time, we have finally finished the shooting. The director and staff have worked hard and can finally go home.


    After Gu Qingge''s microblog was published, Lu Xingye basically returned in seconds.


    Lu Xingye V: I''ll pick you up @ Gu Qingge V


    three months ago, there was an affair about two people, because the interaction between the two microblogs was rampant again.


    At the beginning, because the two parties did not say anything clearly in public, and there was no interaction after that, we just thought it was hype. We didn''t expect that Lu dada was going to pick up Gu Qingge who had just been killed. What does that mean? Don''t you understand?

 Chapter 501

    After all, we''ve been on the production team for more than four months. Although there was some discord at the beginning, time is really a good medicine to break in!


    "I''ve worked hard for you for more than four months. I''m here to toast you."


    Chen Yu raised his glass to offer everyone a glass of wine and said very frankly.


    "Chen Daocai is the most hardworking if he doesn''t like it."


    "Yes, and so are the big singers. Let''s drink to you."


    During this period of time, we all see what Gu Qingge did in the crew. Although he was biased against Gu Qingge at the beginning, after spending so long with Gu Qingge, we found that Gu Qingge had a lot of skills that they could admire.


    "I also do my duty. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Qingge doesn''t mean to take credit either. She hopes to make the play better than anyone else.


    "We are all actors, and you guide us. We are not only doing our duty. Don''t be too modest."


    "That''s it."


    "No modesty." Gu Qingge''s smile is very euphemistic, and there is still a sense of ambiguity in his words.


    "She''s not modest. She''s the producer of the show. She''s just doing her part." Now that the play is finished, everyone has no prejudice against Gu Qingge. Chen Yu might as well tell you this: "besides, the relationship between Gu Qingge and the young master is very good, and we can be regarded as the one who knows the plot best. With her in the crew, I''ve lost a lot of things."


    Chen Yu took a glass of wine to pay homage to Gu Qingge. What Chen Yu said was very conscientious. Although Gu Qingge was really casual at first, she was really dedicated later. She filmed from day to night and discussed the plot and later stage with him. She participated in almost everything in the play.


    Chen Yu just didn''t say these things, but he really thinks that maybe Gu Qingge is the one who cares most about the play, and he pays more attention to it than the author of the original work.


    When you heard Chen Yu say that Gu Qingge is the producer of the play, you were shocked. You didn''t expect that Gu Qingge still has this identity in the crew.


    You can''t help but think of Gu Qingge''s interaction with Lu Xingye. Does Gu Qingge''s producer say


    "My producer, I think I deserve it. It has nothing to do with Lu Xingye." Gu Qingge knows what they are thinking at a glance. No matter what, she still wants to clarify this matter: "I am serious about shiqingtian."


    "Qingge boss, we have no other meaning. We''ve seen everything you''ve done in the crew for more than four months."


    "I don''t think you got the role, the producer, because of the hidden rules or something."


    "Really."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead and said: "I don''t know why, I always feel that you say so, but I have a kind of feeling that I can''t clean it up!"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    There were no annoying people, and there were no intrigues. Everyone ate, drank and laughed, and threw away all the tiredness of the previous four months.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You go on."


    Gu Qingge wants to go out for a breath. She''s really not used to the atmosphere.


    After Gu Qingge came out of the box, Duan Yiyuan followed him. He saw Gu Qingge standing not far away from the box, leaning against the wall. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 502

    At the sound of approaching footsteps, Gu Qingge took a sidelong look. His eyes were very cold. He seemed to be looking at someone he didn''t know.


    As for Duan Yiyuan, he was very comfortable with the crew these days, so Gu Qingge didn''t mean to deal with him.


    She doesn''t know what Duan Yiyuan means by following her at this time.


    But Gu Qingge thinks that the emotional entanglement between benzun and Duan Yiyuan can come to an end.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Gu Qingge looks at Duan Yiyuan standing beside her and asks.


    "Are you and he true?" Duan Yiyuan seems to bear something, trying to make his tone sound calm.


    "Is it true or false? In what capacity do you ask? Well Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a sneer: "as I said before, from your indifference and indifference, the former Gu Qingge is dead and can never go back."


    Yes, what Gu Qingge said is true, but only Gu Qingge understood what she meant.


    "You don''t think you are not reconciled. The person who is really not reconciled is dead. How much I like you at the beginning, how much I am reconciled at that time."


    When Gu Qingge said this, he still had some feeling: "it''s your ruthlessness that has become the last straw to crush the camel, do you know?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that if Duan Yiyuan didn''t witness the incident at that time, even if that person didn''t stand up, I wouldn''t feel so desperate.


    I had suffered a lot of grievances in the entertainment industry for Duan Yiyuan, but I couldn''t get a trace of warmth from the other side when I was at the bottom, no matter how much love I had.


    "Not everything can be pulled back. If you miss it, it will be over." Gu Qingge said with a bloodthirsty smile: "you should be glad that you didn''t hurt me except standing by, otherwise, Suning snow is your end."


    After all, it''s the man that I''ve loved for so long, and Gu Qingge is not so cruel.


    If Duan Yiyuan is smart enough, he should know that she is not the one he can provoke.


    Duan Yiyuan''s body can''t help shaking. During this period of time, Duan Yiyuan found that he didn''t really know her enough.


    In his heart, his songs are so innocent and kind, but now Gu songs are different.


    Duan Yiyuan doesn''t doubt Gu Qingge''s words at all. He knows that Su Ningxue''s work is done by her. He knows that there is Lu Xingye behind Gu Qingge. He knows that she is no longer the height he can reach.


    Duan Yiyuan from the beginning of the unwilling, to now let go, he really made a lot of efforts.


    Yes, just as Gu Qingge said to him at that time, he may really only love himself, otherwise, she can''t be unmoved when she is accused by thousands of people.


    "Can I hold you one last time?" This is the last request of Duan Yiyuan. It can be regarded as a farewell to Gu Qingge!


    But Gu Qingge shook his head: "don''t think about it any more. Since no one knows about the past, there''s no need to mention it."


    "I hope you can find someone you really love in the future, someone who can sacrifice everything for her." Gu Qingge''s voice is very light, but the percussion to Duan Yiyuan''s heart is very heavy.


    "He did the same to you? At the cost of everything? "


    Gu Qingge suddenly smiles, which makes Duan Yiyuan feel very strange and looks at her with some doubts.

 Chapter 503

    "How about you ask me this question?"


    Gu Qingge put on a banter smile at the corner of his mouth, and his breath was completely different from just now.


    Ben Zun? Isn''t that Lu hang night? Duan Yiyuan was surprised. Did he say


    "Mr. Lu, it''s not a gentleman''s job to listen to others." Gu Qingge took a look at the corner of the corridor and said jokingly.


    Duan Yiyuan can''t help but follow Gu Qingge''s sight. He didn''t feel anything just now. Is Lu Xingye really there?


    While Duan Yiyuan was still guessing, he saw Lu Xingye, dressed in black formal clothes, coming out from the corner and putting one hand into the pocket of his trousers. His face was expressionless but full of air.


    Such a noble man gives people a very noble feeling when he moves around. He comes step by step with long legs, without saying a word, but with a sense of oppression.


    Let Duan Yiyuan can''t help but swallow saliva, in the heart can''t help but a little more bitter, such a man, he really can''t.


    "Just came here, not on purpose." Lu Xingye walks to Gu Qingge and stops. He looks down at Gu Qingge, as if explaining to him.


    Duan Yiyuan is much more nervous than Gu Qingge. He doesn''t know whether Lu Xingye knows the relationship between him and Gu Qingge, but now she is with Lu Xingye. Such a man can''t be provoked.


    If you know what relationship he had with her before, would you be a little disgusted with Gu Qingge?


    "Mr. Lu, we are innocent. We have nothing. Don''t mind." Duan Yiyuan said this to Lu Xingye.


    When Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye hear this, they look at Duan Yiyuan with tacit understanding, which makes Duan Yiyuan feel great pressure on himself.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, but Lu Xingye said with deep meaning: "if you had stood up and said such things for her, now, the result is not like this."


    Yes, if Duan Yiyuan had stood up to speak for Gu Qingge, there would have been no gu Qingge now.


    Duan Yiyuan''s body can''t help shaking. Lu Xingye knows everything. It''s him who lost Gu Qingge. He has no right to ask for anything more.


    Unfortunately, there is no if, Duan Yiyuan took a deep breath: "please love her well."


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Xingye coolly said a word, to Duan Yiyuan''s words noncommittal.


    Lu Xingye looks down at Gu Qingge. Naturally, he will love his daughter-in-law. How can an outsider talk about this?


    Although he didn''t get a positive answer from Lu Xingye, he can still feel that Lu Xingye cares more about Gu Qingge than he did.


    He lost. He lost completely. He lost in a mess.


    "Don''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Duan Yiyuan knows that it is not suitable for him to be here at this time.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Duan Yiyuan turned to leave, Lu Xingye suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was very cold.


    Duan Yiyuan stopped. Without looking back, he heard Lu Xingye''s warning.


    "You and she have never, never." Lu Xingye said this with a strong aura. He didn''t want Duan Yiyuan to bring unnecessary trouble to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge, who used to be dead, now belongs to him alone. No one wants to get involved.

 Chapter 504

    "I understand."


    Duan Yiyuan''s tone is very light, and he seems to have been greatly hit.


    But he also knew that Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye were not the people he could provoke. No one knew the past of Gu Qingge and Gu Qingge before.


    There is no need to let people know in the future.


    In the final analysis, he is also sorry for Gu Qingge. It can be regarded as giving it back to her. In the future, he will be a familiar stranger!


    After Duan Yiyuan left, Lu Xingye''s hand was already around Gu Qingge''s waist. God knows how much he missed the goblin, as if he had directly broken the goblin into his belly on the spot.


    "How do you know where I am?" Lu Xingye reaches out his hand and pinches Gu Qingge''s nose. His daughter-in-law is really sharp!


    "I see it!" Gu Qingge put a smile on his mouth, put his hands around Lu Xingye''s neck, and said: "miss you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak. He directly lowered his head to kiss Gu Qingge''s lips. His flexible tongue pried Gu Qingge''s teeth open, and he was close to her.


    The kiss was very hot and lingering. Before the two men were about to brush their guns off, Gu Qingge pushed Lu Xingye away rationally and gasped: "it''s not suitable here."


    Yes, people come and go here all the time. It''s really not suitable for anything to happen.


    Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge are rubbing each other''s ears and temples. In their low voice, they still have magnetic charm: "go back to clean you up at night."


    Gu Qingge''s face was slightly red, but he pretended to be very calm and said, "come on, let''s see who cleans up who."


    Lu Xing''s eyes darkened a little because of Gu Qingge''s words. Mrs. Lu wants to practice herself at night. He won''t stop when he says no.


    Gu Qingge would be furious if he knew that Lu Xingye had these thoughts in his mind at the moment.


    "Talk to Director Chen and we''ll go first." Since Lu Xingye is here, of course, I want to meet with the director.


    After all, Lu Xingye is the total investor of the show. After the film is finished, he will definitely come and have a look.


    Gu Qingge leads Lu Xingye to their box. Lu Xingye is just like a good baby. He just lets Gu Qingge lead him. He even likes this feeling.


    Even after entering the box, Gu Qingge didn''t let go of Lu Xingye''s hand. She and Lu Xingye have nothing to hide, right?


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?" Seeing Lu Xingye coming in, Chen Yu quickly stood up to greet him, but the next second everyone''s attention was on the hands of the two people and Gu Qingge''s lips.


    Everyone''s eyes are a little ambiguous. They can see what happened just now.


    "Farewell is better than newlyweds. We know that!" Mu Cheng is used to joking with everyone in the group. Now he is joking in front of Lu Xingye.


    Everyone could not help but hold their breath. They were worried. They did not expect that Mu Cheng should be so bold and dare to make fun of Lu Xingye.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that Lu Xingye didn''t get angry. Instead, he answered calmly: "well."


    Fortunately, Lu Xingye is not angry, but we also feel that Lu Xingye''s singing to Gu is really different!


    "It''s been a hard time shooting." Lu Xing took Gu Qingge''s wine cup in the night, offered a toast to everyone and drank it down.


    They don''t mind using the same cup with Gu Qingge, which shows that Gu Qingge''s position in Lu Xingye''s heart is not low!

 Chapter 505

    "Director Chen has worked hard too. He will tell Yan Chu what he needs in his later propaganda."


    Lu Xingye poured another glass of wine and said to Chen Yu, "thank you for taking care of my family."


    "Mr. Lu is very kind." Chen Yu quickly touched the cup with Lu Xingye. Is Lu Xingye here to declare sovereignty?


    "Last time sister Ruyu also explained that she should take care of Qingge." Chen Yu felt that Gu Qingge was also very happy. Many people came to tell him to take good care of her. Fortunately, he didn''t let the little ancestor be wronged in the cast. Otherwise, he might have to die.


    "Ms. Yan?" Lu Xingye slightly raises his eyebrows, looks at Yan Chu and Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge nodded: "last time I didn''t want to see them off, so I asked for an extra day off. Director Chen called me, and Ms. Yan happened to be there."


    Gu Qingge is about to talk about her mother. This progress is a little fast. We can''t call her on this occasion!


    Chen Yu mentioned sister Ruyu, Lu Xingye said Ms. Yan, so the person they said was Yan Ruyu, the queen of the movie!


    We can''t help but be shocked. We didn''t expect that the film queen who has stopped filming also specially asked the director to take care of Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge''s identity can''t be underestimated!


    "Basically, it''s the light of singing, so the shooting can be so smooth."


    "She was entrusted by the young master. Of course, she cared." Lu Xingye nodded slightly, knowing how much Gu Qingge cared.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t comment on Lu Xingye''s words. She is really entrusted by the young master Jinghong, and she herself is the young master Jinghong. She doesn''t leave too many traces for Lu Xingye, so Lu Xingye can''t infer that she is the young master Jinghong.


    I don''t know. What kind of surprised expression would he have when he knew that she was Jinghong?


    "This green killing banquet is on my account. We''ll have a good meal and drink. Let''s go back first."


    All that should be said is that Lu Xingye didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. He just came to pick up his little wife.


    Everyone''s ambiguous sight looks back and forth on Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, but it''s not too conspicuous. After all, Lu Xingye is here!


    However, it is understandable.


    "What should be said or not, we should know!" Before leaving, Gu Qingge asked them with a smile: "we haven''t made it public yet. Don''t be so enthusiastic!"


    Although many things have been obvious, but the parties did not openly and clearly say that this matter has not been settled.


    They dare not talk about the gossip of Lu Xingye. Knowing this, they all feel that they are likely to be killed. How dare they go out and talk about it.


    "Let''s go first." Gu Qingge took Lu Xingye''s hand and waved with them. He left with Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge was sitting in the front passenger seat. Lu Xingye also attached his seat belt to Gu Qingge and started the car.


    "Yan Chu didn''t have the guy who likes to join in the fun. He didn''t follow me today?"


    Gu Qingge asked in the car.


    "He has to take care of Xiao Liu. He has no time." Lu Xing comes to meet Gu Qingge at night. Of course, Lu Yichen still needs someone to take care of him!


    "Take the opportunity to throw out that little oil bottle." Lu Xingye was still a little proud when he said this. He looked at Gu Qingge with ambiguous eyes: "today, you are my own."


    Gu Qingge was a little shy and said, "can''t you be more serious?"

 Chapter 506

    "I didn''t say anything just now. How come I''m not serious?"


    Taking advantage of the gap of the red light, Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with a tone of ridicule: "it seems that Mrs. Lu''s idea is polluted."


    "Dare you say you don''t have a thought in your heart?"


    Gu Qingge stares at Lu Xingye. She doesn''t believe that Lu Xingye doesn''t have any idea.


    "I have only one idea. I think my body hurts." Lu Xingye''s tone is ambiguous, his eyes are very hot, and he says something without skin and face.


    Gu Qingge uncomfortably turned away from Lu Xingye: "concentrate on driving."


    The red light turned to green. Lu Xingye started the car and drove to his villa. His tone was very serious: "I''m concentrating on driving."


    Gu Qingge wants to say that she can''t look directly at the word "driving" now, OK?


    After returning home, Gu Qingge has just returned to the room. Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge from behind. His warm breath is beside Gu Qingge''s ear, which makes the temperature of the whole room rise instantly.


    "Mrs. Lu, come on, deal with me!"


    Lu Xingye still remembers Gu Qingge''s cruel words just now, making fun of Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge turns back and kisses Lu Xingye. Just one kiss, they miss each other.


    The clothes are scattered all over the ground, and Lu Xingye pours Gu Qingge on the bed. Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge is really a goblin, just a little kiss, and all his sense and self-control will collapse.


    Lu Xingye''s kiss falls on Gu Qingge''s neck. Slowly, he doesn''t want to occupy Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye''s action is very gentle. He is really ready to love Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye is enduring.


    Gu Qingge raised his head to kiss Lu Xingye''s lips, and said in Lu Xingye''s ear with a voice of temptation, "I''m ready."


    Gu Qingge''s words make Lu Xingye lose all his sense, and he takes possession of them and tells them all his missing in recent months.


    Gu Qingge regretted every time he finished the night of Lu Xing. God knows how good the man''s physical strength is.


    In the end, Gu Qingge is so tired that he can''t even open his eyelids. Half asleep and half awake, he feels that someone is still very energetic. Gu Qingge doesn''t know whether he should laugh or cry.


    Lu Xingye breathes heavily and kisses Gu Qingge''s lips. Then he hears Gu Qingge mutter: "tired, no more."


    Gu Qingge is really tired. Lu Xing picks Gu Qingge up at night, goes into the bathroom and cleans him up to make him sleep more comfortable.


    Lu Xingye puts Gu Qingge in his arms and touches Gu Qingge''s white, tender and smooth skin. Lu Xingye feels that his body has responded and scolds him secretly: "grinding goblin."


    However, Lu Xingye still put up with it. He should be gentle with his daughter-in-law. If he is too cruel, what should he do if he is allowed to sleep on the sofa?


    When she woke up the next day, Gu Qingge felt that she was aching all over. Lu Xingye really tossed her life away.


    Thinking of the beautiful picture last night, Gu Qingge''s face turned red, and he heard a laugh: "is Mrs. Lu aftertaste?"


    Gu Qingge just took a side look. Someone''s handsome face looked at him with a smile and said, "Why are you still there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question, his wife Lu is sleeping, do not recognize people?

 Chapter 507

    Gu Qingge sat up with the quilt in his arms. His waist was still very sore. He turned to Lu Xingye and said, "take a cigarette."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else do we need? " Lu Xingye''s sudden request to Gu Qingge is a little sad.


    "No, I haven''t smoked for a long time. I suddenly want to smoke one to relieve my discomfort."


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, a pair of warm hands caressed her waist, gently kneaded for Gu Qingge, without any emotion or color.


    Lu Xingye''s fingertips touch Gu Qingge''s waist, which makes Gu Qingge feel numb.


    Gu Qingge quickly pushed Lu Xingye''s hand away: "just smoke a cigarette."


    Lu Xing couldn''t resist Gu Qingge. He got up and went out to take a cigarette for Gu Qingge. They both lit a cigarette and sat by the head of the bed.


    "What others don''t know is that we don''t want to have a relationship." Lu Xing night is also some helpless: "the atmosphere is so down."


    Gu Qingge was amused by Lu Xingye''s words. He took a cigarette and looked at Lu Xingye.


    "Don''t seduce me with your eyes. I''m not dressed yet. It''s convenient to do it again." Lu Xingye''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu Qingge. The goblin and the little eyes were really attractive.


    Gu Qingge is right. It''s time to have a cigarette and be calm.


    "Mrs. Lu, is it only Suning Xue who has a grudge against you, or the whole Su family?" Lu Xingye suddenly remembered something and looked at Gu Qingge.


    "The whole Su family." When Gu Qingge mentioned the Su family, there was a flash of ruthlessness in his eyes: "what''s the matter? What are they going to do? "


    "Li Yan asked people to investigate you, but I pressed her down."


    How can Lu Xingye let people know the information and information about his little wife so casually.


    "To be expected, I was angry with Su Ningxue in the crew before. She went back to complain. Li Yan loves Su Ningxue so much. She must be planning to help Su Ningxue get rid of me."


    Gu Qingge''s tone of voice is very indifferent, and he knows Li Yan''s means very well.


    "Li Yan is willing to do anything for Suning snow." Gu Qingge pressed the palm of one hand on his forehead, and laughed sarcastically: "Li Yan really refreshed my understanding of a mother. She dares to do anything for her daughter."


    For a Suning snow, can be mercilessly indifferent to another daughter.


    If she and Su Ningxue are not twins, Gu Qingge really thinks that she may be just a wild child picked up by Li Yan from the outside.


    In the past two decades, Su Baige''s situation in Su''s family has been even worse than that of a wild child. She has not got anything, but has lost a lot.


    No matter how hard she tries, all the good results are Suning snow''s.


    As long as you think of the things at that time, Gu Qingge''s eyes are filled with all kinds of hatred. When the smoke is hot, Gu Qingge throws it away.


    Lu Xingye grabs Gu Qingge''s hot finger in his hand and blows it. It''s just a little hot. It''s not so serious. It''s just a little red.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye''s action, so gentle, gentle as if it should not be done by him.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye has changed a lot for her and endured a lot for her.


    She knew that Lu Xingye was very concerned about her affairs and wanted to know, but she didn''t say it, and he never took the initiative to mention it. He was waiting for her to tell him personally.

 Chapter 508

    Gu Qingge holds Lu Xingye''s hand back and makes Lu Xingye look at Gu Qingge, just looking at Gu Qingge.


    "Do you know? Su Ningxue''s talent, education, acting skills, everything, all come from me. "


    When Gu Qingge talks, her eyes are full of ridicule. These are the past she doesn''t want to recall. Now for the sake of Lu Xingye, she is willing to tear her own wounds.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation. He knew Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue had a grudge, but he didn''t expect that the grudge was so deep.


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge''s next words are more surprising!


    "Do you know why Suning snow can get all this from me so easily?"


    "Do you know why no one found out?"


    The more Gu Qingge said, the more sarcastic he was. He held Lu Xingye''s hand and made more efforts.


    And Lu Xingye did not let go, instead, he held Gu Qingge''s hand more tightly.


    "I, he, Ma and Suning snow have the same face. I, he, Ma and Suning snow are twin sisters." Speaking of this, Gu Qingge can''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Gu Qingge wants to see a trace of amazement in Lu Xingye''s eyes, but all he can see is Lu Xingye frowning.


    Gu Qingge didn''t ask Lu Xingye, but Lu Xingye spoke first and said in a serious tone: "don''t be rude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge wants to say, Lu dada, is your focus a little crooked?


    But Gu Qingge nodded obediently. Only when she was very angry, she could not help scolding.


    "I checked Su Ningxue''s information, but I didn''t find that she had a twin sister." Gu Qingge nodded obediently, and Lu Xingye asked his questions.


    "Because it didn''t exist from the beginning. From the beginning, Suning Xue and I shared the same identity, so she could naturally take all my efforts for herself."


    Before, she was too stupid to think that she had lived half her life. The only thing she did was to make wedding clothes for Suning snow.


    "And then? What''s the matter with you? " Lu Xing got out of bed at night, took his clothes from the wardrobe and asked Gu Qingge as he put them on.


    Lu Xingye thinks that their current state is not suitable for talking about things, so he still needs to change a little.


    Gu Qingge lowered his head and buttoned his shirt. He said it in a soft voice, as if it was someone else''s business: "dead."


    Gu Qingge can feel that Lu Xingye''s hand, who also helps her fasten the button, is stiff, and his whole body''s aura is different. His eyes are filled with a touch of anger: "who is it?"


    "Li Yan."


    Gu Qingge is wearing a long white shirt with the bottom just covering the leg. It''s sexy but not exposed.


    Gu Qingge came down from the bed, leaned over to take a cigarette from the bedside table, and lit another one. He said that such a heavy thing would not go on without a cigarette.


    Gu Qingge stood in front of the French window of the room in silence, took a few deep puffs of smoke, and his eyes were blurred. It was as if he saw her past, Li Yan and Su Ningxue, how they bullied her. She looked like she had been bullied in prison.


    Some things just don''t want to think of it, it can''t be denied that these things left indelible harm in her heart.

 Chapter 509

    Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge from behind. His voice is low and powerful: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t force yourself to say it."


    Lu Xingye can see the deep pain in Gu Qingge''s eyes, and Gu Qingge''s loneliness when he smokes. This kind of Gu Qingge makes him sad.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Gu Qingge, I can feel Gu''s grievance only from his words.


    "I didn''t want to say it before, because I thought I had only myself, but now I have you to rely on, right?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with his eyes full of trust.


    With Gu Qingge''s eyes and trust, Lu Xingye feels that everything he has done before is worth it.


    He finally waited until the day when his daughter-in-law was willing to rely on him.


    "Well, I''m your support. You''ll be your support all your life."


    Lu Xingye''s words are not only a promise to Gu Qingge, but also a determination to himself. His words tell Gu Qingge that no matter what she wants to do, he will always stand on her side.


    "Do you know when Gu Qingge died?"


    Gu Qingge asked a question, but he didn''t wait for Lu Xingye to answer, so he said, "after the accident."


    "People only think that Suning Snow''s heart attack affects two people, but it''s actually three people."


    "Your heart changed to Suning snow?" A touch of shock flashed in Lu Xingye''s eyes, and he understood the connection almost immediately.


    "Well." Gu Qingge answered with a smile, as if talking about other people''s affairs: "when Li Yan gouged out my heart, my consciousness was clear. She felt that even giving me an anesthesia was a waste. I watched her gouge out my heart like this."


    Lu Xingye can feel Gu Qingge''s body shaking, as if he is in the pain of being dug up again.


    Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge''s arm tightly, and the fierce color in her eyes shows. Li Yan, what kind of hatred makes her do this to her own daughter.


    Lu Xingye didn''t know how Gu Qingge survived the pain of digging his heart.


    No, she didn''t survive. That''s why she has Gu Qingge now.


    However, now Lu Xingye can understand that as long as Su Ningxue is mentioned, what''s the matter with Gu Qingge''s hatred and killing in his eyes.


    "In fact, there are many others. I''m in Su''s house, and I have the same face as Suning Xue, but our lives are different. She is the apple of the hand, and I''m just the mud that they don''t want to see more."


    Gu Qingge''s voice was not so excited, but rather understated, as if everything had gone by.


    "Actually, I''m not as good as you think." Gu Qingge turned around and faced the landing night, confessed to him: "I can smoke, which means that I am not such a good girl."


    "I said I don''t mind, I only care about the real you around me now." Lu Xingye''s idea of Gu Qingge has not changed, from the beginning, or now.


    Now, he is more distressed for Gu Qingge. If Gu Qingge can''t do something, he doesn''t mind helping Gu Qingge to solve all the problems of the Su family.


    He will never let go of those who have hurt her.

 Chapter 510

    "In fact, I have many things to hide from you, but it''s hard to say now."


    Gu Qingge lowered his head and dared not look at Lu Xingye. He whispered.


    "As long as you don''t give me a green hat, don''t say anything else if you don''t want to!" What Lu Xingye said is very serious, and his demand for Gu Qingge is only so low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Lu Xingye''s words, Gu Qingge couldn''t help crying and laughing. The low atmosphere just now was suddenly broken.


    Gu Qingge thought that Lu Xingye would not be right to make fun of such things.


    But I didn''t expect that some words, seriously speaking from Lu Xingye''s mouth, still had inexplicable joy.


    "Why did you mention the Su family all of a sudden?" Gu Qingge thought of this question. For no reason, Lu Xingye would not ask.


    "On Su Zhicheng''s birthday, someone sent an invitation."


    "Is this to hook up with Su Ningxue?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help sneering.


    Su Ningxue''s interest in Lu Xingye has been seen on Weibo before.


    And this time so quickly with Chu Yuanbai cancel engagement, this is not all for this time to hook up with Lu Xingye?


    Just let Gu Qingge feel confused is, Chu Yuanbai unexpectedly a little movement, is also drunk.


    Gu Qingge specially stayed for such a long time. Chu Yuanbai didn''t fight back against Su Ningxue. When was he so incompetent?


    "Are you going?" Gu Qingge asked.


    "Su Zhicheng doesn''t have so much face." Originally, Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to the Su family at all. What''s more, it was just a small birthday party. Lu Xingye didn''t care at all.


    But who let his little wife have a grudge against the Su family?


    "Then don''t go, so that someone won''t feel that he has face and status in the business world."


    Gu Qingge''s idea is the same as Lu Xingye''s, so there is no need to give them face.


    "What are you going to do with Suning snow?"


    "I was waiting for Chu Yuanbai and Suning snow dog to bite the dog, but a dog can''t bark and bite, so I have to let it go myself." Gu Qingge thinks it''s a pity, but the result will not change, no matter who does it.


    "I want to destroy Suning snow. It''s so easy." Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of light: "a thief is very easy to feel guilty. Last time I just said a name, she was scared to death."


    "What''s the name?" Lu Xingye asked, thinking that this should be her real name!


    "Su Bai Song, my original name."


    Gu Qingge didn''t mind telling Lu Xingye the news: "Li Yan, they just found that they were dead, and they couldn''t find any connection between Gu Qingge and Su Bai Song."


    Because there is really no connection between them, it''s just that Su Bai''s song has become Gu Qing''s.


    Su Baige, Lu Xingye recites the name in his heart, which is the name of the woman he loves deeply.


    Lu Xingye reached out and rubbed Gu Qingge''s head: "don''t try to be brave. If you can''t do it, put me here. Your husband doesn''t eat soft food."


    "Well." Gu Qingge looks up at Lu Xingye with a big smile. Leaning against Lu Xingye''s chest and listening to his powerful heartbeat, he feels very safe.


    The matter on her hand has come to an end for the time being, and then there is plenty of time to have fun with Su Ningxue.

 Chapter 511

    "Mom, do you think Lu Shao will come today?"


    Su Ningxue got up early in the morning to look for all kinds of clothes, change clothes, make-up, and make herself bright.


    Seeing that the birthday party is about to start, Su Ningxue asks Li Yan a question with some uncertainty.


    "When your father sent the invitation to Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu didn''t refuse, so he should come."


    In fact, Li Yan can''t be sure, because Lu Xingye didn''t refuse, and didn''t make it clear that he would come.


    However, with their su family''s position in the business world, Lu Xingye will give them some face!


    Although their su family is not as dignified as a Lu hang night, they are not so powerless. Moreover, in recent years, their su family has developed better and better, and their status in business has become higher and higher.


    Businessmen, who don''t want to earn more money, should not refuse this kind of entertainment.


    Li Yan didn''t notice that her ideas were basically based on "should". She knew that Lu Xingye''s ideas were not what they could guess.


    If Lu Xingye could appear at this birthday party, it would be a great honor for the Su family.


    If Lu Xingye can see Suning snow, then their su family is superior, and they will soon be in the upper class aristocratic society.


    Therefore, when Su Ningxue showed her interest in Lu Xingye, Li Yan supported it. After all, Lu Xingye can bring more benefits.


    After listening to Li Yan''s words, Su Ningxue is a little relieved. She thinks that after Lu Xingye appears, how can she make a good impression on Lu Xingye?


    Suning snow in the idea of all the beautiful time, but forget to consider a thing, that is why Lu night to come.


    The whole capital, can please move land travel night can have a few, they also don''t know to weigh their own weight.


    "Ning Xue, are you ready?" Su Zhicheng opened the door and came in. He looked at Su Ningxue like a kind father: "today, there are many big business people. I''ll take you to recognize them later. You can''t hang yourself in a tree."


    The meaning of Su Zhicheng''s words is also very obvious, that is, to let Su Ningxue play her own advantages, to hook up with Lu Xingye, but also to hook up with a similar back.


    Su Ningxue certainly understood Su Zhicheng''s meaning, from small to big, this kind of thought has long been deeply rooted.


    For her, the man who can protect her and bring her glory and wealth is what she wants most. Of course, if these are up to the standard, in terms of appearance, Suning Xue naturally wants the more handsome the better.


    Before she colludes with Lu Xingye, her own value should be reflected, otherwise, she will be abandoned as the second pawn of my shoes.


    The reason why Su Ningxue is so popular in Su''s family is beyond Su Baige''s imagination, not only because they love her, but also because she brings benefits to Su''s family.


    In contrast, there are reasons why Su Bai songs are out of place in Su''s family.


    "Daddy, Ning Xue knows."


    Suning snow nodded, smile is very generous and decent: "rather snow will help daddy pull more alliance back."


    "Ning Xue, you are really daddy''s good daughter. Go downstairs with Daddy." When Su Zhicheng hears Su Ningxue''s words, he nods his head with great satisfaction. His daughter wants Ning Xue to be so obedient. As for Su Bai''s song, it has no value, and it''s also a loss to keep it.

 Chapter 512

    Su Zhicheng with Suning snow down, Suning snow this dress is also very eye-catching.


    The dress on the body is a deep V on the chest, which is almost limitless in spring. The back is also hollowed out, revealing a large white back. How can such a dress not cause people to scream?


    Many people said downstairs that Miss Su was beautiful, sexy and beautiful.


    Su Zhicheng knew these words of praising his daughter, but he was a little proud. After all, the daughter of this family gave a good impression.


    What they don''t know is that in the corner of the banquet, there is a man sitting there, shaking the champagne in his hand, with a sneer on his lips, looking at them sarcastically, watching Su Zhicheng and Su Ningxue walking back and forth among all kinds of business executives.


    We all know what Su Zhicheng means.


    Su Ningxue is also very clear about the role you can play in this banquet. She was quite restrained when she had a fiance before.


    But now that she is single, she has no scruples. Although she doesn''t like it very much, she still has to smile and look at those salty pig hands on her waist and her buttocks.


    Su Ningxue didn''t show her disgust. Instead, she flirted with the bosses and coaxed them to be happy. She decided several cooperation plans with Su on the spot.


    Su Zhicheng looks at Su Ningxue''s eyes, more and more satisfied, very appreciate his daughter, is a can make material ah!


    It''s not in vain that they will not hesitate to kill Su Baige, but also save Su Ningxue. Su Ningxue can bring them more benefits than Su Baige.


    But the song of Su Bai will only die to study. No matter how well you study, what can you do? No matter how many things you can use, you might as well throw them away.


    At the thought of Su Bai Song, Su Zhicheng''s eyes also flashed a touch of disgust. The existence of Su Bai Song is to set off how good Su Ningxue is.


    Disgusting, disgusting!


    Sitting in the corner, Chu Yuanbai looks disgusted. This kind of watch that thousands of people ride and thousands of people press, he even became a treasure before.


    Last time that matter, even dare to put the fault on him, if it was not for something happened to the company, he would not let Suning snow free for so long.


    Today is really to give him a good opportunity, Chu Yuanbai silently picked up the mobile phone in Suning snow in each boss''s side walk of appearance photographed.


    Suning snow, you like to pretend innocent, then I''ll see what you have to explain.


    Chu Yuanbai V: don''t scold me, whether it''s cheating or not, but this kind of watch is really given to me, and I don''t want it. [Video]


    after several months of silence, the client suddenly stood up and said such words, and attached a video. You don''t need to click it. Just look at Chu Yuanbai''s words, and you can see how wonderful that video will be!


    Sure enough, Suning Snow''s image of a jade girl collapsed.


    Chu Yuanbai''s microblog was forwarded hundreds of thousands of times in one night, but Su Ningxue, like a social flower, swam among all kinds of men. She was very happy and didn''t know how many times she was scolded on the Internet.


    Lin Jiao, the agent of Suning snow, called Suning snow many times, but Suning snow didn''t answer, and she was only in a hurry and couldn''t do anything.


    Lin Jiao also knows that Suning snow is different from the past. Her black history will be picked out sooner or later.


    She should have planned earlier.

 Chapter 513

    ¡ª¡ªYan Chu: look, Chu Yuanbai finally hit back_


    Gu Qingge: you are really struggling in the front line of gossip, and you live forever!


    make complaints about the movement of WeChat group. After the sentence was Tucao, the website of Yan Chu was sent to the group, and it was the micro-blog of Chu Yuan''s white hair.


    Seeing the content of the video, Gu Qingge was a little surprised, because some things were completely beyond her expectation.


    "Not before?" Lu Xing looked at Gu Qingge at night and saw the surprise in her eyes.


    Gu Qingge shook his head and said, "no, they won''t let me appear on such an occasion."


    "Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why Suning snow is so popular." After being in the shopping mall for so long, how can Lu Xingye not understand what it means.


    It can be seen from Suning Snow''s manner and her skillful appearance that this kind of thing is definitely not the first time.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes from the beginning of doubt to now clear, yes, to a person endless good, there are always some reasons.


    "And you?"


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking back at Lu Xingye: "you spoil me, love me, and for what?"


    Lu Xingye reluctantly reaches out and flicks Gu Qingge''s forehead. Gu Qingge can''t help rubbing the place where he is being flicked. He looks angry and angry.


    "Any more questions? What can I do for you? " Lu Xingye really didn''t know what his little wife was thinking. He was kind to her and didn''t need any reason, just because this person was her.


    Lu Xingye thought that even if he didn''t say it in detail, he could understand it!


    However, Lu Xingye really underestimated his little wife''s brain hole.


    "Money? But I don''t have as much money as you Gu Qingge tilted his head and seriously broke his fingers in thinking.


    "What''s your face? Well, it''s very likely that they are beautiful, but they are easy to be remembered. "


    "Oh." Lu Xingye is sitting on the sofa with Gu Qingge in his arms. When he hears Gu Qingge''s analysis, he laughs uncontrollably, which immediately leads to Gu Qingge''s angry stare.


    "Don''t you agree with me?" Gu Qingge stares back and asks, that small appearance is the same as Lu Xing''s making trouble at night.


    "No, well, I''m just greedy for your beauty." Lu Xingye does not deny that he is addicted to the beauty of his little wife and can not extricate himself.


    Looking at Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge seems to be saying, "I guess you are right!"


    "But then again, Suning snow is really open, this just with Chu Yuanbai break the engagement, still holding to hook up with your mind, still don''t know clean." Gu Qingge really didn''t understand. She felt that this was not the world she thought.


    Said, Gu Qingge is really quite simple, even if she wants to revenge Suning snow they, also won''t do that kind of crazy degree.


    "Su family can do that to you, can raise Suning snow such, can imagine, in their heart interest is the first." Lu Xingye seems to see more of such worldly sophistication. He doesn''t feel surprised at all. He just loves his little wife. In such an environment, he doesn''t know how much he has suffered.


    Fortunately now she came to his side, at least now he can love her, protect her.

 Chapter 514

    Gu Qingge is noncommittal of Lu Xingye''s words, but he still has some feeling in his heart.


    Some things, little by little, uncover the mystery and tear the truth, which makes Gu Qingge''s cognition of the ugliness of the world a little deeper.


    Gu Qingge is still lamenting that their wechat group has been chatting all kinds of things.


    Mu Cheng: Yo Yo, it''s really disgusting. I dare to boast that I''m a pure lady and a goddess. I don''t know who I want to disgust!


    Li Zehao: en en, hot eyes, no eyes.


    Snowy night: it''s a big night again. Can I have something healthy? can I?


    Yan Chu: it''s exciting to send these at night. Otherwise, what''s the meaning?


    Wang Bagua: can my high-definition videos and photos come in handy?


    Gu Qingge: don''t worry. Let''s wait for Su Ningxue''s response.


    Gu Qingge: all of a sudden, all the black materials came out. I don''t know, I thought we were on purpose!


    Gu Qingge: when Su Ningxue explains, we''ll fight face again.


    originally used these videos and photos to stay at this time, but I didn''t expect Chu''s white ignorance to be a blockbuster. This counter attack is awesome.


    And Chu Yuanbai is sent out with his own micro blog, which shows that the Chu family has made a good plan to break up with the Su family.


    This period of silence, perhaps is to make plans for it!


    Gu Qingge was a little worried before, but he didn''t expect that it was just the peace before the storm!


    "I don''t need to do anything at the moment. I''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Lu Xingye said in a low voice that Wang Bagua had a sense of propriety for those high-definition videos and photos. He knew when the effect would be the best, which didn''t need Gu Qingge to worry about.


    Gu Qingge knows that she doesn''t need to do anything for the time being, but she still has something to do.


    "Xiao Liu is going to school. This is more important." Now Gu Qingge not only wants to take revenge on Su Ningxue, but also can''t live up to those who are good to her.


    It is particularly important to enjoy the present life, cherish them and treat them well.


    "I still remember Xiao Liu. He left Yan Chu there for a few days and forgot to pick him up." Lu Xingye said that he didn''t remember. He just wanted to live a good life with his little wife.


    Besides, his little wife was not in a good mood when she thought of the things she had done before and brought Xiao Liu back. Lu Xingye didn''t know whether she wanted to take care of the big one or the small one.


    So it''s better to put Yan Chu there first.


    However, Lu Yichen was really good and sensible, and didn''t disturb Gu Qingge.


    It''s just that the more she looks like this, the more guilty Gu Qingge feels that she has forgotten her baby son.


    "Let''s pick up Xiao Liu!" Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye and pleading.


    "Now?" Lu Xingye, it''s more than nine o''clock at this time. When Yan Chu''s time is more than ten o''clock, will it be a little late?


    "Well, now, now." Gu Qingge said firmly: "otherwise I can''t sleep at night."


    Gu Qingge felt distressed to think that the little guy was sitting in the corner, and he didn''t say anything. He seemed very clever and sensible, but in fact he was very lonely.

 Chapter 515

    As soon as Gu Qingge becomes coquettish, Lu Xingye compromises. There is no way. Lu Xingye always responds to Gu Qingge''s request.


    Sitting on the carpet of the living room playing games, Yan Chu hears that his door has been opened. He can''t help but look warily at the door.


    I saw Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge open the door and come in.


    "Brother ye, big brother, why did you come here suddenly at night? And not a word? "


    Yan Chu quickly threw away the game handle in his hand, came over and looked at them in surprise and said something.


    "I''ll see my lovely little one." Gu Qingge said hello to Yan Chu: "where are people?"


    "Xiao Liu went to bed early." Yan Chu certainly knew who Gu Qingge was talking about.


    "You play, I''ll see."


    With that, Gu Qingge went upstairs. Last time he came to take over Lu Yichen, Gu Qingge was quite familiar.


    "Brother ye, do you live here at night?" After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu couldn''t help asking one more question.


    "Well, it''s very late. It''s nothing. I''ll stay with you at night." Lu Xingye nodded his head slightly.


    "That night elder brother, come to fight. I haven''t had a good time for a long time." Yan Chu looks excited and hands the game handle to Lu Xingye, just like a child.


    Yan Chu has been calling for his brother. Lu Xingye takes him as his younger brother. Although he is usually oppressed, at least now he has some small demands, and it''s not too much. He can still satisfy them.


    Lu Xingye took a look in the direction of the upstairs, and gave the little guy some time to be alone with Qingge, just a little welfare.


    Gu Qingge opened the door in a very low voice. He didn''t turn on the light. Through the moonlight outside the window, the room was still very bright.


    Gu Qingge saw Lu Yichen lying with his back to the door, holding a big rabbit in his arms, motionless, as if he was really asleep.


    Gu Qingge quietly sat down beside Lu Yichen''s bed and carefully covered the quilt for her.


    Just as he was about to take back his hand, a small hand suddenly caught him. Gu Qingge looked at the bright little eyes of the little guy. It was not the sleepy eyes he woke up with, but a kind of clear, as if he had not slept just now.


    "Mom." Lu Yichen''s voice is very light and careful. He is afraid that his voice is too loud and will scare Gu Qingge away.


    "Didn''t your little uncle say you went to bed early?"


    Gu Qingge reached out to touch Lu Yichen''s face, and his voice was very gentle: "hmm? Are you pretending to sleep? "


    "I miss my mother. I can''t sleep." As soon as Lu Yichen heard Gu Qingge''s voice, he began to feel a little aggrieved. His voice was very small, but he could hear his unhappiness.


    Lu Yichen turned around, holding Gu Qingge''s hand, slowly got up, rushed to Gu Qingge''s arms, put his small face close to Gu Qingge''s face, and silently told his missing for Gu Qingge.


    "Xiao Liu hasn''t held his mother for a long time." Lu Yichen''s words make Gu Qingge''s heart tremble. She hasn''t seen her for several months. Her family seems to have grown up, but she is still so sensible and clingy.


    "Well behaved, I won''t do it in the future. My mother will be here in the future."


    Gu Qingge originally intended to take over the play after the completion of "shiqingtianxia". Seeing the little wretch''s grievance, Gu Qingge felt very sad.

 Chapter 516

    To Gu Qingge''s surprise, Lu Yichen even shook his head after listening to Gu Qingge''s words.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen in surprise. He''s a little sad. Is it because he hasn''t been with him all this time, and then he doesn''t kiss him?


    At the thought of such a possibility, Gu Qingge felt stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Unconsciously, the little guy''s position in her heart is more and more important.


    It''s quite a loss to think about it.


    "Mother is busy, Xiao Liu is not a drag on oil bottle." Lu Yichen buried his face in Gu Qingge''s neck socket and said in a stuffy voice: "Xiao Liu will be good."


    After hearing Lu Yichen''s words, Gu Qingge understood that Lu Yichen''s current state was a little bit back to what he had been at the beginning.


    That kind of sensible clever closed their own appearance, let people feel sorry for the poor.


    Gu Qingge hugs Lu Yichen and makes Lu Yichen look at himself. Word by word, he says to Lu Yichen seriously: "my mother has been busy. She will be with Xiao Liu in the future, really."


    Lu Yichen''s eyes can''t help but light up, clearly very happy, but still bite the lip, forbear this kind of happiness, also carefully asked: "is small six influence mother''s work?"


    "It''s not about Xiao Liu. My mother''s work is over and she has a long vacation." Gu Qingge explained to Lu Yichen with a smile, and used his hand to describe how long it was.


    "But Xiao Liu is going to school. He can''t see his mother all day." Lu Yichen is still a little aggrieved. Even if his mother is here, he can''t stay with his mother all day. He feels so sad when he thinks about it.


    "Mom will take you to class in the morning and pick you up in the afternoon, OK?" Gu Qingge certainly can''t tell Lu Yichen not to go to school, and this is the only thing Gu Qingge can do.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yichen nodded, only to such an extent that Lu Yichen felt very happy.


    "It''s very late. Go to bed quickly. Children can''t go to bed so late." Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen in his arms and asks him to lie back in the quilt. Lu Yichen''s little hand holds Gu Qingge''s clothes: "mother sleeps with me."


    "Good." Gu Qingge takes off his coat, nests in Lu Yichen''s quilt, and holds Lu Yichen in his arms: "good, don''t be afraid to disturb my mother. Just tell my mother if you want to. My mother also wants to be Xiao Liu."


    Lu Yichen can''t help but raise his big smile. His mother also wants him. Xiao Liu is so happy!


    Lu Yichen closed his eyes, with a high smile at the corner of his mouth. He was in a special good mood. Lying in his mother''s arms, he felt that all his dreams were beautiful.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen really have a good dream. When Gu Qingge wakes up in the morning, he sees Lu Yichen looking at her without blinking, but he doesn''t make any noise. He is afraid of disturbing Gu Qingge to sleep.


    "Good morning, baby." Gu Qingge''s voice is magnetic. He hugs Lu Yichen and kisses him on the cheek.


    "Good morning, mom." Lu Yichen also kisses Gu Qingge.


    "Hungry? Let''s go down for breakfast. " Gu Qingge got up from the bed and changed Lu Yichen''s clothes before putting on his coat. After taking Lu Yichen to wash, he found two people sleeping on the carpet in the living room.


    Gu Qingge saw the figure clearly, and his mouth was slightly crooked. He didn''t expect that her son Lu would stay up late to play games!

 Chapter 517

    Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen wake up at night.


    Lu Xingye stretched out his hand and pinched his brow. It seemed that he had a headache. He looked up at Gu Qingge, with a nasal voice in his voice: "Mrs. Lu, why don''t you have the consciousness of a good wife and mother at all?"


    woke up and Tucao her, which really make complaints about the songs of Gu Yue.


    "How?" Make complaints about what you want to make complaints about.


    "I don''t know what it means to get up in the middle of the night to see if your husband is asleep, or to cover your husband with a blanket." Lu Xingye frowned and said seriously.


    "What if I fall asleep?" Gu Qingge learns from Lu Xingye, frowns and says it seriously.


    "Forget it, it''s you, and I''ll forgive you." Lu Xingye put his hand on the sofa and stood up. He came to Gu Qingge and looked down. His voice was slightly magnetic: "good morning, kiss, Mrs. Lu."


    Gu Qingge raises his head and kisses Lu Xingye gently on his lips.


    "Good morning, Dad, too." Lu Xingye did not return to his little wife''s good morning kiss, he felt a small hand pulling him.


    Lu Xingye leaned over to hold Lu Yichen up and gave him a kiss on his small face: "yesterday I gave my mother to you. Did you sleep well?"


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yichen didn''t mean to show off, just felt very happy.


    He has grown up again in recent months, so that he won''t do such childish things.


    "Talk to your father and son. I''ll make breakfast for you." Gu Qingge took a look at them, and then looked at Yan Chu lying in the living room: "Mr. Lu, give your little cousin a quilt. Don''t catch cold."


    "Good." Lu Xingye answered, and then he took Lu Yichen upstairs, took a blanket and threw it on Yan Chu''s body, even if it was a quilt for Yan Chu.


    Of course, don''t expect Lu Xing''s nightclub to cover Yan Chu''s quilt carefully. This is the only treatment his little wife has. Don''t think about it.


    But Lu Yichen is very careful, very serious to Lu Xing night aftercare, good to Yan Chu cover good quilt.


    After all, the little uncle still takes good care of him during this period of time, and he also has to take good care of the little uncle.


    Gu Qingge makes breakfast and asks Lu Xingye to come over. Lu Yichen specially asks Yan Chu to come over and eat together.


    "Night brother, big brother, Suning snow social flower incident, there are new developments."


    Yan Chu''s most quiet time was when he was sleeping. As soon as he woke up, he just sat down at the table and began to whir again.


    When Yan Chu said this, Gu Qingge could not help looking at Yan Chu: "you are not just awake, how can you understand the dynamic of this thing?"


    "I have said that I will always struggle in the front line of gossip. This is not true."


    Yan Chu''s expression, the serious feeling that he seems to have taken gossip as his career, is also powerful!


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. Is it really good that the vice president of the grand entertainment empire is so absent-minded every day?


    "Come on, what happened next?" Gu Qingge, who got up first, didn''t have time to understand. Yan Chu understood it first, and he really didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 518

    "To tell you, it is estimated that Suning Xue saw the news in the morning, so she responded in a hurry."


    Yan Chu was just woken up by Lu Yichen. When the time comes, where is he still? He habitually takes his mobile phone and brushes it first to see if there are any new gossip.


    And it turns out that there are, and this gossip is quite interesting.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye did not speak, eating their breakfast while waiting for Yan Chu''s words.


    "Su Ningxue just explained that the day was her father''s birthday party, and those people were her uncles and uncles, just the elder''s love for the younger generation. I don''t know why everyone thought it was wrong." After Yan Chu finished speaking,


    began to make complaints about it. "Is she going to believe that anyone will believe this?"


    "Look at the video, those old things put their hands there and their eyes are full of lust. If anyone can''t see what''s wrong with them, it''s really hell."


    "Oh, by the way, Su Ningxue also attacked Chu Yuanbai. It was her own cheating that she dared to confuse right and wrong here. She also secretly took videos and violated her portrait right. She wanted to appeal."


    "Oh, powerful, flexible use of legal means to safeguard their legitimate rights and interests!" When Gu Qingge said this, his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Wait, I see Chu Yuanbai also responded. Chu Yuanbai called Su Ningxue on Weibo and asked her if she dared to say that the person in the video was not her?"


    Yan Chu is really holding his mobile phone in his hand. He never leaves his body for a moment. He is really on the front line of gossip!


    "Chu Yuanbai is so provocative, Su Ningxue must dare to say it''s not her, because she thinks that the video and pictures are only fuzzy versions."


    Gu Qingge''s voice fell, and Yan Chu couldn''t help echoing: "yes, yes, Su Ningxue has been fighting with Chu Yuanbai. After all, it''s been so long, and Su Ningxue has denied it for so long. He must think that if people had evidence, they would have taken it out."


    "Wang Bagua is going to fight." All of a sudden, Lu Xingye, who has been silent all the time, opened his mouth.


    Yes, as Lu Xingye said, Wang Bagua is going to send out videos and photos. This time point is the best opportunity.


    After su Ningxue answered those words, she felt very calm. She felt that as long as she didn''t admit these things, no one else would want to put these shits on her head.


    However, Suning snow has not had time to be happy how long, received Lin Jiao''s phone call.


    "Ning Xue, it''s over. All your previous explanations are slapping face." Lin Jiao''s tone is very anxious. She doesn''t even know how to do public relations.


    "What do you mean?" Suning snow don''t know what happened, frowned and asked, but Lin Jiao''s words let her heart can''t help but clattered for a while, in the heart there is a kind of very unknown premonition.


    "Wang Bagua tweeted again, which broke the black material of your last time. This time, the videos and photos are high-definition versions, so you can see your appearance clearly." When Lin Jiao said this, she was still a bit decadent. If people had this version of video in their hands at the beginning, what would they want to do if they deliberately released the blurred video before?


    If there is no wrong guess, it is deliberately aimed at Suning snow.


    Su Ningxue seems to be provoking the wrong people, in the end who is behind the manipulation of all this.


    However, no matter who it is, today''s Suning snow is not the opponent of the other side, this game, Suning snow defeat!

 Chapter 519

    Su Ningxue couldn''t hear what Lin Jiao said.


    She only heard Lin Jiao say that high-definition videos and photos had been released in that incident.


    Suning snow hands a little trembling to open the phone, to search Wang Bagua sent out things, see Wang Bagua above words, is the whole face pale up.


    Wang Bagua: interesting? In order to maintain world peace, expose the ugliness of the world and give you a truth, how about?


    Wang Bagua is telling you that, yes, he deliberately did not release the HD version of the video, just wanted to see how Su Ningxue responded.


    Su Ningxue''s response is not only hypocritical, but also in order to save himself, at the expense of his fiance.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yuanbai''s family would say that. Everyone is the same.


    No one thought that the goddess in everyone''s mouth would be such a person and have such a character. It''s really amazing.


    There are also many people who think it''s really disgusting to be a fan of Suning snow.


    In just a few months, from letting Gu Qingge get out of the entertainment circle to letting Su Ningxue get out of the entertainment circle, everything that had been controlled by Su Ningxue was different because of Gu Qingge''s return.


    The gear of fate keeps turning. The offset of one of the small parts causes everything to change.


    Su Ningxue will never know that she will have these consequences, but it''s all her own fault. If she didn''t die like that, Su Baige would not die, and Gu Qingge would not be now.


    But everything can''t come back, Suning snow today''s end, is her own.


    Basically, there is no need to inquire about Su Ningxue''s news. In the entertainment circle, she can''t get along any more. But in their su family''s business circle, who likes the existence of such a social flower?


    However, Gu Qingge later heard the news that Su Ningxue had gone abroad.


    This is the photo taken by the paparazzi at the airport. Su Ningxue in the photo, pale and haggard, is ten years old.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what Su Ningxue is going to do when she goes abroad, but she will never give her a chance to make a comeback.


    "She has no chance." Lu Xingye knows what Gu Qingge is thinking. The Su family is not the climate. Even if Su Ningxue is sent abroad, what can it change?


    "The Su family has collapsed. What else can support her to live abroad?" Gu Qingge agrees with Lu Xingye. Yes, since Su Ningxue is defeated, the next person to deal with is the Su family.


    In fact, Gu Qingge still thinks it''s a pity that she still has a lot of Suning Snow''s black materials in her hand. Before she can use them, Suning snow has no combat power.


    It''s really overestimating Suning snow. This kind of five dregs in the war doesn''t even have the qualification to be her opponent.


    To tell the truth, in fact, she didn''t do anything, Suning snow has lost a mess, really won a little sense of achievement.


    Because of Suning snow, the Su family was also affected to some extent. The Chu family suppressed the Su family in various ways, and the cooperation of many parties was also facing a breakdown. At this time, the Su family was too busy to take care of themselves.


    At this time, give the Su family a heavy blow. Isn''t that a pleasure for them?


    How could Gu Qingge do such a kind thing? She''ll give them trouble when they get out of the crisis.

 Chapter 520

    Su''s family is already in a mess. Gu Qingge is also making arrangements for Lu Yichen to go to school.


    Before going out, Gu Qingge disguised herself, a gentle look, with a pair of big round eyes on the bridge of her nose, almost covering half of her face.


    It''s impossible for people to argue all at once. This person is Gu Qingge, which is what Gu Qingge wants to do.


    Although the photos uploaded on Weibo were very popular before, Lu Xingye still got rid of them. After all, Lu Yichen is still young now. It''s not good for him to keep these things.


    Yan Ruyu in the school has already said hello, so Lu Xingye will not show up to avoid being used by people with ulterior motives.


    On the contrary, it will hurt Lu Yichen, which is not good.


    "Don''t be nice at school."


    Gu Qingge tells Lu Yichen what to pay attention to when he goes to school.


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, he immediately attracted Lu Xingye''s eyes. Is it sure that it is not a mistake? Mrs. Lu?


    On the contrary, Gu Qingge didn''t feel that what he had just said was wrong. He continued to say to Lu Yichen, "don''t stay alone. Talk to other children."


    "But they must be stupid. Xiao Liu has no common language with them." Lu Yichen also looks very embarrassed and talks to Gu Qingge.


    "Xiao Liu, you can''t say that. You are smarter than other children of the same age, but don''t show it, or you will be excluded by them." Gu Qingge is more worried about this: "you can pretend to be stupid and have fun with them."


    "Don''t bully children at school." Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head and said, "but if other children bully you, don''t be afraid. Bully back. You are the baby of mom and dad. We are reluctant to bully you. How can we let others bully you?"


    Gu Qingge''s voice fell, and Lu Yichen couldn''t help looking up at Lu Xingye: "Mom, Dad bullied me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xing is silent at night. Is this the meaning of settling accounts after autumn?


    Is it really good to give a little report in front of him?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking back at Lu Xingye sitting next to him, then looking at Lu Yichen, he said, "Dad is my own man. Only when dad likes you can he bully you, you know?"


    Lu Yichen nodded, his voice was still a little immature: "well, just like my father didn''t like me before, he would not talk to me or bully me, but I didn''t like that kind of father."


    In the past, because Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge had a bad relationship, Lu Yichen was hurt.


    But now the situation is not the same. Lu Xingye deeply loves Gu Qingge, and Gu Qingge also deeply loves Lu Xingye. Both husband and wife love each other so much that they naturally treat their children as well!


    "So, remember mom''s words, don''t bully others, and don''t let others bully you, you know?"


    Gu Qingge won''t teach Lu Yichen to be obedient at school. She is also obedient when she is bullied. How can her baby bear such an oppressive thing?


    With Lu Yichen''s temperament, he is so good and sensible. In order not to let them worry, even if he is bullied, he will not tell them.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge should make it clear to Lu Yichen in advance, at least not to let Lu Yichen be wronged.


    "I know, mom." Lu Yichen nodded solemnly and leaned against Gu Qingge. He remembered everything his mother said clearly.

 Chapter 521

    The car stops at the school gate, and Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen get off.


    Lu Xing followed her and the two of them in the dark, followed them.


    "Teacher, please take care of my little Yichen." When Gu Qingge handed Lu Yichen over to the teacher, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Mrs. Lu, you''re welcome. The director has told us that we will take good care of the children."


    That teacher has been told before, and I know that these people in front of me can''t be offended.


    The teacher couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge more. She just thought that Mrs. Lu was very beautiful, beautiful and gentle, but she couldn''t see Gu Qingge''s shadow.


    "Please, teacher. We''ll pick him up after school."


    Gu Qingge exchanged greetings with the teacher. After a few words of politeness, he squatted down and said to Lu Yichen, "remember what my mother said, get along with other children, and my mother will pick you up after school."


    Lu Yichen nodded and leaned over Gu Qingge''s face to kiss him.


    "Mom, for nothing." Lu Yichen stood there obediently, straight, waving to Gu Qingge, and then looked at Lu Xingye: "Dad, Bai Bai."


    Compared with the children who cry and refuse to separate from their parents, Lu Yichen is really sensible and clever, which makes people sad. Lu Yichen follows the teacher in this way. What Lu Yichen thinks is that his mother will come to pick him up soon. It doesn''t matter. In this moment, he can do well.


    "What? Xiao Liu hasn''t cried yet. Mrs. Lu, do you want to cry first? "


    Lu Xing stood at Gu Qingge''s side in the night, stretched out his hand to take Gu Qingge''s shoulder, and made fun of Gu Qingge in a low voice.


    "The more sensible the little guy is, the more distressed I feel. I used to be too cruel to him." Gu Qingge''s voice is stuffy, watching Lu Yichen''s figure disappear in her sight.


    "It wasn''t your fault before. Now with you, it''s his luck and mine."


    Yes, Lu Xingye had never thought that one day she would meet a girl who could touch her heart, have a perfect home with her, and have a son.


    "He''s our son. He''s great. He''ll be fine at school."


    Lu Xingye comforts Gu Qingge. Knowing what Gu Qingge is worried about, he comforts her.


    "Come on, pick him up after school this afternoon." Lu Xingye grabs Gu Qingge and gets on the bus: "do you want to go to the company with me?"


    "Well, there''s no itinerary right now to be your personal assistant."


    Gu Qingge''s movie has come to an end for the time being, and now there is no notice to accompany her husband and son.


    "My pleasure." Lu Xing''s mouth rose slightly at night, and he was very satisfied with Gu Qingge''s proposal.


    "Do I need to cross dress again?" Gu Qingge wants to say that she can cooperate very well and become what she wants.


    "No, even if I take Gu Qingge to the company, no one will say anything." Lu Xingye thinks that it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    He felt that Gu Qingge was not so obscure. On the contrary, his little wife seemed to think that he was more shameful.


    Before the scandal, it was said that it was a scandal. One of them didn''t interact with each other. Everyone thought it was hype. Lu Xingye felt very tired!


    Can''t you keep it hot all the time? He''s been working hard, or is he spreading the scandal in the wrong way?

 Chapter 522

    "Don''t touch me in the company!" Gu Qingge asked Lu Xingye before getting off the bus.


    Lu Xingye was still not happy and frowned, as if he was seriously digesting Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Do you hear me?" Lu Xingye didn''t speak. Gu Qingge asked again.


    "Well, what does Mrs. Lu say?" Even if Lu Xingye was very unhappy, he still gave in obediently.


    Although Lu Xingye''s mouth is compromised, how to do it depends on his mood.


    Just now he was planning how to have an affair with his little wife. How could he do nothing? How can you keep the distance casually?


    When he got to the company, Gu Qingge got off the car first and walked forward habitually, but after a few steps, he felt something was wrong.


    Gu Qingge could not help but stop and looked back at Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge stops, and Lu Xingye also stops. He looks at Gu Qingge, looks at himself, and looks at her with some doubts.


    Before Lu Xingye could ask what happened, he saw his little wife frowning and walking respectfully in his direction. She was just a step behind Lu Xingye, and her brow was released.


    Well, that''s right. How can a personal assistant walk in front of the boss?


    Lu Xing looked at Gu Qingge, who was standing behind him with a low brow. He really couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that his little wife was still so professional!


    However, since Gu Qingge wants to play this role-playing, Lu Xingye will not refuse.


    Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge don''t think there is anything wrong with their behavior, but in the eyes of employees of Tianyu Empire, they can''t help but drop their chin in surprise.


    Because the way they always look at that girl paper is really spoiled.


    "You said that Mr. Lu had just had an affair with Gu Qingge two days ago. Why did he have another sister today?"


    "In the past, was not Lu always the gossip insulator? How come there have been so many scandals recently


    "Yes, we don''t understand the world of the rich."


    Lu Xingye didn''t know his own eyes at all, which was enough to make people misunderstand. Another round of new gossip started like this.


    Lu Xingye directly takes Gu Qingge into the office. Lu Xingye sits in front of his desk: "Mrs. Lu, you can play by yourself. I''ll deal with my work first."


    "Well, you''ll be busy first. I''ll go shopping by myself." Gu Qingge thinks it doesn''t matter. She hasn''t been in Tianyu Empire yet?


    "I''ll ask the Secretary to take you?" As soon as Lu Xingye proposed, Gu Qingge refused: "no, I''ll go deep into the grassroots to get to know the inside story of the company, and I may find something interesting."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, solved Suning snow, Gu Qingge''s mood at the moment is still very good, naturally want to find some fun.


    "Well, go ahead. Call me if you have something to do." Lu Xingye sees Gu Qingge''s banter in his eyes, and asks Gu Qingge to say something.


    "Then I''ll go and inspect for Mr. Lu!" Gu Qingge waved with Lu Xingye in a good mood, and then went out.


    Lu Xingye shook his head helplessly, and the landline on the table rang.


    Lu Xingye casually pressed the answer button to restore the previous high cold voice: "say!"


    "Brother ye, you are going to die!" The voice of Yan Chu''s death came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 523

    As soon as Yan Chu''s words came out, the temperature of Lu Xingye''s office suddenly dropped several degrees below zero.


    "Are you going to die?" Lu Xing''s voice became colder in the night, and he choked Yan Chu with Yan Chu''s words.


    "No, brother ye, you have brought other sister papers to the company. Rumors are flying all over the place. Where do you put my boss? Do you think you are going to die?"


    Yan Chu''s tone is very excited to say what he wants to say to Lu Xingye.


    "What else is there?" Lu Xingye knows that Yan Chu is for Gu Qingge, so he is not so angry. It''s just that Yan Chu''s words are a little puzzling. Where is another sister beside him?


    "Brother ye, you don''t have to admit it. It''s all spread on the microblog. How many fans are not worth it for me? How can they like you scum man and give up all the time?"


    "The more you say it, the more you go too far. What on earth do you mean?" The more Lu Xingye listened to Yan Chu''s words, the more green veins on his forehead burst.


    "As for the girl you brought into the company, you can see how doting her eyes are. Is my boss out of favor?" Yan Chu''s tone became more and more terrifying, which made him out of favor.


    Lu Xingye grasps several key points in Yan Chu''s words. The sister paper he brought into the company is Gu Qingge?


    But think about it, Gu Qingge is a little bit disguised today, which is a little different from the usual.


    "Brother ye, explain quickly. Anyway, I''m firmly on my big brother''s side." Yan Chu shows his position with Lu Xingye.


    "I have no one beside me but her. What can I explain?" Lu Xingye said coldly: "you are a big man. If she changes her dress a little, you can''t recognize her?"


    "What, you say that gentle and watery sister paper is the big man of my domineering side leakage?" Yan Chu''s voice could not hide his surprise. He couldn''t help looking at the photos on the microblog carefully: "it seems that there is still something like it. I''ll go. How can my boss be so powerful? I adore him more for what he looks like."


    "Worship yourself in silence!" With that, Lu hang night hung up the phone and logged in to the microblog by the way. Every time he wanted to have a good gossip, he always made a fool of himself.


    However, Lu Xingye doesn''t explain anything. Anyway, he and Gu Qingge really love each other. As long as he and his little wife know that she is the only one in his heart, that''s enough.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know about this yet. He''s still wandering around the company. Entertainment companies are full of entertainers and many female entertainers. Together, there are so many gossip.


    Gu Qingge originally just wanted to see how the company trained new people in all aspects of physical performance. However, on the way, Gu Qingge suddenly heard someone mention his name.


    Originally, Gu Qingge thought that he was recognized by others. He thought that his disguise was perfect. After listening carefully, he realized that people were just talking about her gossip.


    Originally, Gu Qingge would not do such things as listening to the corner of the wall, but she naturally wanted to listen to things related to her.


    So Gu Qingge stopped, leaned against the wall, tilted his head to listen to the gossip of several younger sisters in the nearby tea room, his eyes flickering and silent.


    "Do you think Gu Qingge really has a gold owner behind him? Otherwise, how can he go all the way? Directly kick Suning snow out of the entertainment circle? "

 Chapter 524

    "You said that Lu is not the gold owner behind Gu Qingge. Look at their interaction on Weibo."


    "Are you blind? Looking at the photos on the microblog, it''s obvious that President Lu is not happy. After so long, he just interacts with the hype. How can a person with style like President Lu look at a fox like Shanggu Qingge? "


    "That''s right. Besides, if President Lu is the gold owner behind Gu Qingge, how could Gu Qingge have been so miserable in Tianyu before?"


    "In this way, is it because Gu Qingge changed the gold master that everything became better?"


    "It must be like this. Can it be because Gu Qingge has his own ability?"


    "This kind of woman who betrays her body in order to be superior is really disgusting."


    "Being in the same company with her makes me absolutely uncomfortable."


    Gu Qingge was listening outside, and his sneer increased a little bit. He said so many righteous words one by one. It''s not that he didn''t want to be popular, that he didn''t want to be supported by the gold owner, and that he didn''t have the conditions to chew the tongue behind his back.


    "Master, don''t speak so loudly. In the company, if you are not careful, these words will spread. When Gu Qingge hears them, aren''t we at the loss?"


    This voice is soft and gentle, and it reminds Gu Qingge that it is very interesting. It seems to be a white lotus!


    People have said so much. If you don''t agree with them, don''t stand among them. When they have said everything, who do you want to pretend to be a good man?


    Just as Gu Qingge thought, this sentence from Mei Zhi naturally made people feel uncomfortable.


    after all, everyone is tucking up. Even if they are passed out, everyone will make complaints about it. Naturally, they will protect each other. But the sister paper is different. She did not say so, but she also felt that she was a clean person.


    If we didn''t think that we had a common language to chat with, we would be so disappointed.


    "Liu se, what do you mean by this? Just a few of us are here to talk about it. How can it be spread?"


    "That is, we''ve been talking here for a long time. If you don''t say a word, are you going to report us for saying Gu Qingge behind our back?"


    "I told you that we just said what we said, but if someone dares to do something behind his back, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Master, I don''t mean that. I just think that there will always be an emergency when I say these words in the company. If someone stands outside to listen, then..." Liu SE''s voice also took a touch of fear, and quickly opened for himself.


    This wave of analysis is really smooth, yes, what if someone is standing outside? And there are people standing here.


    Gu Qingge is ready to retire after success. He has a deep sense of merit and fame. Unfortunately, he just turns around and hears the dialogue: "don''t talk nonsense, where will someone stand Ah


    Gu Qingge heard the scream behind him, so close, he knew that someone should have come out, and just saw her back.


    Gu Qingge hasn''t moved yet. The next second, the girls will surround her with a powerful look.


    Originally, Gu Qingge didn''t want to make trouble, but now, it seems that she can''t help looking like this, headache!

 Chapter 525

    Looking at the dignified faces of the people who surrounded her, Gu Qingge didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    Gu Qingge glanced at them with a cool face, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just wanted to see what they were going to do now?


    After a long confrontation and silence, one of the more powerful girls asked Gu Qingge, "who are you? Why eavesdrop on us and how much? "


    Gu Qingge didn''t worry at all, so he looked at them quietly, but saw that they were not calm.


    "Speak, are you dumb?"


    "That is, how can you do such immoral things as listening to others?"


    "Is it moral for you to arrange other people''s affairs behind their backs?" Gu Qingge can''t help but sneer and ask, their faces are blue and red.


    Because when they heard Gu Qingge say that, they knew that she should have heard everything, otherwise they would not have said that.


    Those who can appear in the company, which they haven''t met, are probably new artists of the company.


    And they have been in the company for almost a year. Although they haven''t made their debut yet, they are also seniors. Can''t they deal with a new artist?


    With this in mind, they exchanged a look with each other and their own conjectures. In an instant, the atmosphere became different from just now.


    Just now, they were obviously afraid that their words would be leaked out, but now they obviously want to work together to bully her.


    Gu Qingge thought it was very interesting, but he was curious. What made them change their mind?


    What makes them think she is a bully?


    "Hello, you are the new artist of the company It''s the girl who just opened her mouth again. This arrogance is more arrogant than just now.


    New artist? Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a smile of unknown meaning. Do you know where their confidence comes from now? Is the self righteous elder ready to teach the younger generation?


    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything. He wanted to hear what they wanted to say and how to bully and lure her?


    "I tell you, you are just a little new artist. How many people do you think will believe what you say?"


    "That is to say, I tell you to be obedient in the company. Otherwise, it''s only a matter of minutes to kick you out of the company."


    "Smart people should know what to say and what not to say. It''s easy for us to destroy you."


    "Do you hear me? If you forget what we said just now, we will not treat you badly in the company. Otherwise, you will not be able to stay in the company in the first ten thousand ways."


    "Even if you go to complain, you can''t get hold of us."


    "It''s easy to ruin me?" Gu Qingge whispered this sentence, even Su Ningxue did not dare to say such words, it''s really daunting!


    Gu Qingge glanced at them. Only one of them kept her head down and didn''t speak. She looked at them carefully. There seemed to be a strange light in her eyes.


    If Gu Qingge is right, this girl is Liu se!


    No matter what time is not to say a word, so that when something happens, she can also say very confident that she did not say anything?


    In fact, it''s very smart. No matter who just heard their conversation, the biggest beneficiary is Liu se, isn''t it?

 Chapter 526

    Gu Qingge looked at Liu se. He was obviously not very old, but he didn''t expect that his heart was so deep.


    But there is no way, the entertainment industry is a big VAT, and the water is still very deep.


    It''s really hard to get along in this circle without any means.


    Gu Qingge knows that although she has the ability, but also because she has Lu Xingye behind her to escort her, so her everything is so smooth.


    If there is no Lu Xingye, even if you have the ability, it is difficult to get ahead without the opportunity.


    However, Gu Qingge doesn''t like to play tricks for his own future and destroy everyone indiscriminately.


    Liu se is very smart, but this is not enough to see in front of Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge no matter what means Liu se wants to play, as long as she doesn''t provoke her, she can also be regarded as not seeing.


    "Of course, it''s easy to destroy you. I''m afraid!" The woman who took the lead looked after Qingge and even spoke in a low voice. She couldn''t help but feel more proud.


    "Who gave you confidence? It''s just a group of people who haven''t come out yet. I don''t know if they will. What are they doing here? " Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. No one else dares to speak so loudly. I don''t know where these people come from?


    Every time Gu Qingge spoke, he was very upset, which made their faces black.


    Because there is nothing wrong with what Gu Qingge said. It''s just like this. It''s true that he has not yet become a Taoist, and not always will.


    It also depends on their performance in the company. If they are not suitable, they will not be given a chance to make a debut.


    By a new couple, they are naturally more unscrupulous.


    "What are you? We are more advanced than you. We are your predecessors. How dare you tell us that you are impatient? "


    "The company doesn''t belong to your family, and you''re not a big man. You still need me to be respectful to you. Are you kidding?" Gu Qingge thinks this sounds funny. There is something wrong with his Eq. no wonder he can only stay here for such a long time and only bully the weak.


    "Would you like to have a try and believe what I say?"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes swept them coldly: "how, with a large number of people, do you want to bully less with more?"


    "If you have the ability, come and see who destroyed who today?" Gu Qingge''s unbridled manner made them dare not act rashly.


    After all, they don''t know Gu Qingge very well. They only know that they are playing hard.


    They don''t dare to do it directly in the company. What they destroy is their own future, but they can''t just let Gu Qingge go. Who knows if Gu Qingge will publicize anything?


    "What are you doing around here?"


    The atmosphere that could have been deadlocked was broken because of this fierce rebuke.


    "Director." Saw that several younger sister paper immediately stand from the line, a face of fear, but also respectfully shouting.


    Gu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the man coming towards them. His gray suit, handsome appearance and gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose made him more abstinent and indifferent. His face was a bit fierce and aggressive.

 Chapter 527

    Huo Jingyan, the director of artists in Tianyu Empire, has a pair of "golden eyes". All the artists he likes can catch fire.


    And his eyes are also very spicy, can see a lot of people can not see things, such as now.


    Huo Jingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was not emotional: "Gu Qingge."


    When Huo Jingyan called Gu Qingge''s name, those who spoke ill of Gu Qingge behind his back just now were really guilty of being a thief, and their faces turned pale.


    They thought that their director had heard what they had said, and their intuition told them that it was over.


    Liu se, who didn''t do anything, didn''t have their timidity. Instead, she secretly looked in the direction of the line of sight when Huo Jingyan was talking. She just stayed on the woman who just heard them talking.


    Director Huo shouts Gu Qingge at her. Does it mean that she


    Liu SE''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and inconceivable, impossible, impossible!


    Gu Qingge heard Huo Jingyan calling his name, but he was also slightly stunned, but soon recovered as usual.


    "Director Huo deserves to have the" golden eyes ". His eyes are really fierce!" Now that people are so sure, Gu Qingge thinks that he is not Gu Qingge now, which is too hypocritical and meaningless.


    "I''m all dressed up like this. I can recognize that I''m Gu Qingge. I''m great." Gu Qingge is very confident in his makeup, but he didn''t expect to meet an opponent today.


    After hearing Gu Qingge admit it, those people can''t help looking up at Gu Qingge, but they still feel a little at a loss. It''s not like Ming and Gu Qingge!


    However, if you look carefully, it seems that there are still several similar places. Is it really Gu Qingge?


    They even said bad things about Gu Qingge in front of her, and threatened her to be obedient. Thinking of what they had just done, they were really going to cry.


    They feel like they''re going to die.


    "No Huo Jing extended his hand to put up his own glasses.


    "What?" Huo Jingyan suddenly said no, but let Gu Qingge some don''t understand what he said.


    "Vice president told me, I didn''t see it." Huo Jingyan is very honest. To tell you the truth, even if his eyes are vicious, Gu Qingge pretends to be so successful, he really doesn''t see it.


    If the vice president hadn''t told him before, he really didn''t know and couldn''t see it.


    Gu Qingge''s forehead was green, and he said: "is Yan Chu brain disabled?"


    She didn''t have any fun, but now she has no sense of mystery.


    When they heard Gu Qingge scolding Yan Chu, they were also frightened. They didn''t expect Gu Qingge to be so bold. No wonder Gu Qingge dared to say just now, who gave them confidence that it was easy to destroy her?


    So, it''s Gu Qingge who wants to destroy easily.


    "I don''t know the vice president''s condition until I ask him about it." Huo Jingyan answered Gu Qingge''s question with a serious face. He didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    "How come I''ve heard people say that I''m mentally handicapped all the way? I have the ability to stand up for it!"


    Yan Chu really heard it from a long distance, so he didn''t know who said it. He came here with a high attitude and extraordinary momentum!

 Chapter 528

    Gu Qingge put his hands around his chest and looked at Yan Chu walking closer and closer with a cold face.


    Yan Chu was really extraordinary, but when he came to Gu Qingge, he almost didn''t kneel down.


    Yan Chu walked around Gu Qingge for several times, then stood in front of Gu Qingge and looked at Gu Qingge with adoration: "seriously, I''ve been watching it for a long time. I really don''t recognize you."


    Gu Qingge did not speak, but listened to what Yan Chu wanted to say.


    "Boss, what do you really look like? Not only this time, but also last time you were a man..." Before Yan Chu finished, Gu Qingge interrupted.


    "Can you open the door with your mouth? Don''t you know what to say and what not to say? "


    When Yan Chu heard Gu Qingge''s words, he quickly closed his mouth. Did he make the boss angry just now?


    Yan Chu thought of another thing and asked weakly, "big brother, did you just scold me for brain damage?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingge gave Yan Chu a bad look: "you expose me everywhere, do you have a sense of achievement?"


    Yan Chu then knew what Gu Qingge was angry about. He quickly explained, "no, I didn''t talk nonsense. I was just stimulated. Jingyan heard it when I screamed. I didn''t talk nonsense."


    Yan Chu said, but also stretched out his hand to make a gesture of oath, indicating that he was really not so unreliable.


    Exposing his big brother is a big deal. Not only will he be chased by his big brother, but also his brother will let him go. How can Yan Chu not know the consequences?


    Huo Jingyan nodded. Well, it''s true. He just didn''t say it.


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingge thinks this is a problem.


    "Night elder brother told me, he said that I cry every day, and I can''t even recognize him. I''m ashamed!"


    Yan Chu''s appearance in front of Gu Qingge was very middle two. He didn''t care if anyone else would see him. His tone and manner of speaking seemed to be really ashamed.


    "If you want to talk about exposure, boss, you should scold my night brother. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t know." Yan Chu''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. Is it throwing the pot?


    It''s really what Lu Xingye said to Yan Chu at the beginning. Are you going to die?


    Gu Qingge is also helpless to see Yan Chu''s fear of chaos in the world. Do you think she and Lu Xingye are too harmonious? Do you need a fight to add some fun?


    "If you didn''t go to him, he would take the initiative to tell you?" Gu Qingge looks at Yan Chu with his head askew. He has seen through his appearance for a long time.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help scratching his head. This is what he said.


    "But, boss, what were you doing here just now?" Yan Chu then noticed that there were still many people beside him. He could not help frowning: "do they bully you by relying on the number of people?"


    Yan Chu got to the point as soon as he spoke, but Gu Qingge didn''t say anything. Their rigid appearance betrayed them.


    Just as Yan Chu was about to get justice back for Gu Qingge, Gu Qingge said, "Yan Chu, you say it."


    "What? What do I say? " As soon as Yan Chu listened to Gu Qingge''s words, he couldn''t help but take over, and he was still muddled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge didn''t finish what she wanted to say. Of course, he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 529

    "Can you hear me out and say it again?"


    Gu Qingge sighed a little, very seriously said this sentence word by word.


    Yan Chu immediately made a gesture of invitation, and then nodded, with the appearance of "of course, you say you say.".


    "Yan Chu, do you think a man with style like Lu Xingye won''t like a fox like me?" Gu Qingge asks Yan Chu with a bantering smile.


    "Ha?" Yan Chu was confused when he heard Gu Qingge''s words. Didn''t his elder brother like a goblin like his sister-in-law?


    He asked, there must be something else!


    Yan Chu is very sensitive to notice that after Gu Qingge said this sentence, the younger sister''s face standing on one side turned pale for a few minutes, and he guessed something in an instant.


    Moreover, Yan Chu also saw Gu Qingge winking at him, knowing clearly.


    "Boss, you can''t ask me this. You have to ask my brother Ye. But my brother Ye is so sultry. It''s not that the fox spirit can''t fascinate him. What do you think?" Yan Chu''s words are also very complicated, which makes people unable to know exactly what the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye is like.


    From the conversation between Yan Chu and Gu Qingge, it can be heard that Gu Qingge doesn''t seem to be with Lu Xingye, otherwise Gu would not ask like this!


    "Yes? In that case, I still have a chance! " Gu Qingge said that he scattered his hair and took off his glasses. He gave a wink, which was totally different from the previous situation.


    "Boss, I think you look better when you are plain." Although this face is very good now, Yan Chu still thinks that Gu Qingge''s original appearance is more beautiful.


    "I don''t have tools to take off my make-up!" Gu Qingge shrugged slightly, then thought of something and said to Yan Chu, "find me a set of makeup removers."


    Yan Chu did not move, just a look, someone went to the dressing room to get tools.


    "Oh, forget it, I''d better go to the dressing room. It''s not suitable here." Gu Qingge said that if he changed his divination, he would change his divination. It''s really hard to figure out what Gu Qingge wanted to do.


    "Boss, what do you want to do?" Yan Chu is also ignorant. He doesn''t know what Gu Qingge is doing?


    "I just read Weibo." Since Yan Chu went to ask Lu Xingye, there was a reason, so Gu Qingge casually went up to have a look, just like what she thought.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t want to explain, but Gu Qingge won''t let Lu Xingye recite the crime for nothing.


    "Use the official blog to tweet that I will live show the makeup removal in 10 minutes." Gu Qingge''s words are so clear, Yan Chu also understands Gu Qingge''s meaning. Is this to fight for his brother ye who deliberately pick things up?


    "OK, do it now!"


    Yan Chu nodded, and then said to Huo Jingyan, "give my boss a better dressing room, let people not disturb."


    Huo Jingyan nods. It''s not difficult, but he''s different from Yan Chu. Gu Qingge just says the information, and people can''t guess what Gu Qingge is going to do. But since the vice president agrees, he''s ready.


    Just these people, Huo Jingyan''s eyes fell on the people who made Gu Qingge difficult at the beginning.


    Those people can also feel the sight of Huo Jingyan and feel that their star journey is really coming to an end at this moment.

 Chapter 530

    "If you have time to gossip here, it''s better to spend it on yourself."


    Gu Qingge opened her mouth before Huo Jingyan opened her mouth, and her eyes were very indifferent: "it''s just because of more gossip and putting her future in it. Do you regret that you want to pull out your tongue?"


    Gu Qingge''s words make them feel more shameless, and their heads are lower.


    "People with ability always speak with strength, not with others. Because the truly powerful people will not fall from the altar because you say a bad word behind your back, but you will have a lot of influence because you say one more such word. "


    "If you want to succeed, you need to see more, do more, talk less, and then it depends on your nature."


    Gu Qingge was telling them that she didn''t mean anything to them. She wasn''t so stingy, because they drove people away when they said a bad word about her behind their back.


    She''s not so overbearing, but it''s not sure whether they can be successful in the end!


    Since Gu Qingge has said so, the parties are not concerned, Huo Jingyan naturally has nothing to say, just a cold face said: "next time there is such a situation, never forgive."


    They couldn''t help looking up at Gu Qingge. They didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would not care. They would be OK.


    But what Gu Qingge said just now, they have listened to it, and they will not let themselves repeat the same mistakes.


    However, there is one of them who is very dissatisfied with the result. This one is Liu se.


    She wished that these people would be driven out of Tianyu Empire, so that she would have more opportunities, but she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Liu se secretly looks at Gu Qingge, and there is still some hatred in her eyes. She finally waits for such an opportunity. She has set up a bureau for a long time, but she is upset. She is not reconciled to it.


    Young, really do not know how to camouflage ah!


    Gu Qingge can clearly feel Liu SE''s reluctance and hatred when she looks at her. Originally, Gu Qingge didn''t intend to do anything, but she wanted to do something to attract people''s hatred.


    When they were all gone, Gu Qingge gave Huo Jingyan a wake-up call: "that willow color is not simple!"


    "What do you say?" Huo Jingyan frowned at Gu Qingge and asked.


    "Although Liu se was present, she didn''t participate in what happened just now. When it comes to accountability, she can naturally choose out. When they have an accident, isn''t she the biggest winner?" Gu Qingge had seen the situation clearly from the beginning: "so I didn''t let them go. I made the little girl angry, but I hated her."


    "She wants to be clean? I deal with this matter, no matter whether I participate or not. Since I''m standing here, I''ll get out of the sky together. " Huo Jingyan very heartless said: "such a calculating artist, I can''t afford it."


    "It seems that I''m taking the blame for director Huo. I''ll trouble director Huo to keep an eye on me in the future, so as not to cause too much trouble."


    That''s right, but no matter what, Gu Qingge won''t ruin people''s future because of this little thing.


    After all, there is no need for us to have no grudges in the past and no grudges in the near future. There is no need for us to hold grudges against ourselves, is there?


    However, there is no way to pull a hatred, however, want to provoke her, or to weigh their own weight.

 Chapter 531

    According to Gu Qingge, Yan Chu announced on the official microblog that Gu Qingge was going to live the makeup removal ten minutes later, and attached the room number of the live broadcast.


    It takes 10 minutes for Gu Qingge to attract more audiences. The key point is to restore her appearance to the way she did at the beginning. Otherwise, it will be meaningless for her to take off makeup live.


    Live makeup removal has always been a hot topic. How many people say they are plain, but they dare not remove makeup in public.


    After all, there is a big difference between makeup and no makeup.


    Huo Jingyan also vacates a clean and bright dressing room for Gu Qingge. Instead of leaving, he and Yan Chu sit by to watch the live broadcast.


    Of course, they won''t allow themselves to leave the country, which may cause trouble for Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge has everything ready. It''s almost time for him to enter the studio.


    Gu Qingge arranges her make-up for the camera and watches the number of people watching the live broadcast rising rapidly.


    What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that Gu Qingge is going to take off her make-up live? Why isn''t the blogger Gu Qingge?


    Is this the host?


    Didn''t you find it? This sister paper is the one who was burst out this morning and treated gently by Lu dada.


    To tell you the truth, this little sister is also very beautiful, but it''s not kind to occupy other people''s live studio.


    -- or do you just want to be popular with Mr. Gu?


    The comments on the barrage slowly began to be a little disharmonious, but they didn''t go too far. They wanted to know more about the truth of the matter.


    Gu tilted his glasses to the camera and said, "do you want to see Gu tilted his makeup live?"


    Of course, what else are we doing here?


    Who are you, little sister? What do you want to do in the studio of Mr. Gu?


    "Are they all true love powder? How come you can''t even recognize people? " The tone of Gu Qingge''s speech was also full of banter: "do I have to live to remove my makeup to prove my innocence?"


    Wait, what do I hear? That''s what I think it sounds like.


    Don''t tell me that this little sister is Gu Qingge!


    No, my family has just been connected to the Internet. Has the world become something I can''t understand?


    When did Gu goblin grow up to be a good woman?


    Yan Chu nodded beside him, obviously also saw the barrage, and agreed with the comments on the barrage.


    "Do you know the four magic arts in Asia? Not to mention the country, it''s the so-called transsexual surgery, plastic surgery, cosmetic surgery and PS surgery. " Gu Qingge said as he picked up the makeup remover and poured it on the cotton pad. "Today, I''ll show you the charm of makeup."


    Gu Qingge takes the glasses off his face and starts to remove his make-up without pinching at all.


    "Now there''s a baby asking me if I''m Gu Qingge. Don''t ask. Feel it with your eyes. The next moment is to witness the miracle."


    Gu Qingge''s original make-up is not particularly complicated, so the makeup removal process is not particularly complicated.


    After Gu Qingge washed off all the makeup on his face, he showed his original face. His fair skin, delicate facial features, sultry peach blossom eyes, bright eyes and white teeth, and slightly rising corners of his mouth give people a taste of self intoxication. It''s really attractive!

 Chapter 532

    Bullet screens are painted with countless exclamation marks, which means that countless people are shocked.


    Is it really Gu Qingge?


    Gu Qingge wipes the water off his face with a towel. His face is bright and charming. He is really a goblin!


    "My makeup has been removed so thoroughly, do you still have to doubt that I am Gu Qingge?" Gu Qingge said with a smile: "it was just a little fun with Mr. Lu. I didn''t expect to be reported. It''s a bit embarrassing!"


    When Gu Qingge talked about this, he had some small helplessness: "I didn''t plan to live the makeup removal, but I think it''s necessary to make it clear to you after watching everyone scold Mr. Lu on the microblog


    "Thank you for your concern for me. How is my relationship with Mr. Lu? Please don''t guess. I will tell you the result." Gu Qingge''s words are also very skillful. It seems that there is no result between her and Lu Xingye.


    "Besides, don''t scold Mr. Lu any more. Do you think Mr. Lu is a vegetarian?"


    Yes, Gu Qingge''s words remind them that it''s easy for Lu Xingye to find anyone who speaks ill of him behind his back or on the Internet.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s hard to live. We can talk about what you want to know."


    Gu Qingge''s goal of live makeup removal has been achieved. The next time is a little welfare for fans.


    "Well? Do you talk about Suning snow? Wait a minute. I''ll get ready. " When Gu Qingge saw this problem, he was not angry. Instead, he said that he wanted to prepare for it. However, he made everyone confused. What would he prepare for?


    "Yan Chu." Gu Qingge shouts and tilts the camera to see Yan Chu and Huo Jingyan sitting on the sofa playing with their mobile phones.


    Hearing Gu Qingge calling his name, Yan Chu raised his head this time and looked at Gu Qingge with a confused face: "what''s the matter, boss? What are you going to prepare? "


    Gu Qingge took a paper towel from the side and quickly wrote several things on it with an eyebrow pencil. Because the lens was not found, we didn''t know what Gu Qingge wrote.


    Gu Qingge handed Yan Chu the tissue: "help me prepare it."


    Yan Chu took a look, nodded, and then handed the tissue to Huo Jingyan, deliberately holding the shelf, said: "go, my boss let you prepare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jingyan looked at Yan Chu coldly: "my name is Yan Chu?"


    "No, Yan Chu told you to go." Yan Chu didn''t feel anything wrong at all, and added: "also, give me one, thank you."


    Huo Jingyan''s cold swept Yan Chu one eye, the glasses also flashed a cold light, did not say anything, turned to open the door to go out.


    "I think if the eyes can kill people, you have just been dismembered." Gu qinggesa seriously looked at Yan Chu and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m thick skinned. It''s not so easy to split up." The tone of Yan Chu''s speech was a little complacent.


    Gu Qingge just saw the interaction between Yan Chu and Huo Jingyan on the screen of bullets. Some people said that Gu Qingge was really a big man, even the vice president of the company could move.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll be fine soon!"


    Gu Qingge comforted the fans who were watching the live broadcast, then lowered his head to brush his mobile phone and looked at Yan Chu: "it''s boring to fight the landlord."


    Yan Chu is indifferent, but the problem is: "we are short of one of the three!"

 Chapter 533

    "Where is Master Lu?" Gu Qingge didn''t even think about it, so he came out at night.


    "My elder brother has a meeting at night. Where can I have time now?" Yan Chu knew the itinerary of Lu Xingye very well.


    "Then why are you so leisurely here? You don''t have to have a meeting? " Gu Qingge lowered his head and pressed his mobile phone, and said without raising his head.


    "Don''t I have to wait on you? Where can I go? Is it important for me to have a meeting? "


    Yan Chu looked at Gu Qingge. The tone of his speech was just and the appearance of Zhong ER was really enough.


    "Well, well, I see." Gu Qingge heard these words for a long time. He said casually, "I''ve found someone. I''ll open a room to pull you."


    Gu Qingge and Yan Chu think their conversation is very common, but they forget that it''s live now. It''s different to hear these words in the ears of those fans.


    We can''t help sighing that Yan Chu really treats Gu Qingge as a big man. We can''t help sighing that Gu Qingge is really powerful!


    "Pull who!" Yan Chu asked casually.


    "It''s a snowy night. I asked him just now. He''s quite free." Gu Qingge did not deliberately want to hide anything: "start, start."


    Gu Qingge then remembered the studio she had left out, looked up at the camera and said, "I''ll turn on my voice, and you''ll mend it yourself."


    Shouldn''t we cut a picture for them? What the hell is the sound!


    But it''s good to have a voice to listen to, and just now Gu Qingge talked about a snowy night, and everyone was shocked that Gu Qingge even knew it.


    Gu Qingge didn''t pay attention to what was painted on the barrage and focused on his cards.


    "Oh, landlord, big brother, don''t say we two bully you one!" The voice of the snowy night rings, and is very proud: "boss, I definitely may be in spring."


    "Who gave you confidence, Yan Chu?" Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny, spring? She didn''t believe it.


    "Well, old night, old night, don''t talk so full, it''s easy to hit the face." Yan Chu has learned to be good at this time. He can''t talk nonsense and slap in the face!


    "I''m serious, boss, you don''t have a chance to play cards except for the first hand."


    "Let''s have a try. Let''s have a 3 first." Gu Qingge''s smile was unclear.


    "2." it''s snowy night.


    "No." Yan Chu wants to say it''s OK, let the snow night start his performance, since he is so confident.


    "I don''t want it either." Gu Qingge also wants to see how good the card is on a snowy night?


    "Shunzi."


    "Shunzi."


    "The plane." Snow night also very proud of the Thur: "I have only two cards left,"


    just as snow night said at the beginning, Gu Qingge from the beginning of the three out of the card, never again.


    "I know, so I''m ready to start." Gu Qingge directly brushes out the two Wangs'' hair, which explodes in an instant on a snowy night, but he still has a chance.


    "I''ll come, too. How about shunzi? Do you want a plane? "


    "Another three, can you eat it?" Gu Qingge is definitely aimed at the snowy night. There are still four cards left to watch Gu Qingge on the snowy night. Think about it, you definitely won and throw one: "2."


    "all the big and small kings have come out. My 2 is the biggest. Although there is no chance to spring, I won this game!" The snowy night is still very proud.


    However, Gu Qingge''s four sharp points in the next second make the snow night unrivalled. It''s really a matter of minutes to hit the face!

 Chapter 534

    "I''ll go. Do you think it''s interesting? Only a few cards, you blow two, what else do you play? "


    Snow night feel that he is to give Gu Qingge as a foil, such a card how to play ah!


    And if Gu Qingge is willing, it will be them who will be replaced by spring.


    "Again, I don''t believe in evil." Snow night is full of fighting spirit. It means to fight with Gu Qingge till dawn.


    As soon as the voice of the snowy night fell, Huo Jingyan came in with a big bag of things.


    "No, I''m live. I''ll come out some other day." Of course, Gu Qingge still remembers his business now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel drunk on the snowy night. I still have time to ask him to fight with the landlord during the live broadcast. Wait, live broadcast?


    "What? Boss, are you live? Live what? " Asked the snow night in surprise.


    "Live makeup removal, but this link is over. Next, we are ready to start the nagging mode."


    Gu Qingge hooked Huo Jingyan''s finger and asked him to take the bag in his hand. By the way, he answered the question of the snowy night: "on the official blog of the live broadcast number, let''s do it first!"


    Gu Qingge takes out a bag of potato chips, a bag of melon seeds and a cup of milk tea from the bag, and then gives the rest to Yan Chu.


    Between Gu Qingge opened the melon seeds, poured some on the table, did not care about the image began to crack melon seeds, looked at the camera and said: "where did you say just now?"


    Immediately, a barrage came out, and many people said they were going to get melon seeds.


    "Well, gossip, of course, is a perfect match for melon seeds." Gu Qingge mentioned it by the way, so his preparation is reasonable.


    "About Suning snow, it''s very popular on the Internet. Although I''m not a girl addicted to Internet, I have a gossip Porter around me, so I know about it for the first time."


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t name him, Yan Chu knew that he was the one Gu Qingge was talking about, and his expression was a little proud.


    Because the camera of Gu Qingge just turned around, you can see Yan Chu. You can see the expression on Yan Chu''s face. You can see who the eight trigrams Porter is.


    "About Suning snow, I just want to say that if I don''t do it, I won''t die." Gu Qingge chuckled: "do you ask me how I feel about it? I''m happy, but I''m sorry. "


    "Sorry for what? Of course, it''s a pity that I didn''t fall into the well when Suning snow was so down and out. "


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help shaking his head, looking really sorry.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t mind showing them his bad thoughts at all.


    "I haven''t done anything yet. Compared with what Su Ningxue did to me before, I''m really too kind now." Gu Qingge took a sip of milk tea and said something depressingly. Looking up at the live broadcast of the barrage, some people reminded her not to speak so directly and easily. Some people also asked her about the grudge between Su Ningxue and her.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I have so much black powder. It doesn''t matter whether I recruit black or not."


    Gu Qingge shrugs slightly. Since she dares to say these words, she doesn''t care about them: "as for the grudge between Su Ningxue and me, it''s interesting for me to face her. I say it unilaterally behind her back, but it seems that I''m speaking ill of her, which is meaningless."

 Chapter 535

    Gu Qingge''s words are also generous and appropriate. In other people''s ears, you can feel that Gu Qingge''s character is really much better than what they knew before.


    "Don''t mention Suning snow. It''s not important."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to talk about her, but her revenge on the Su family hasn''t stopped.


    "Is there nothing else you want to know?"


    Gu Qingge opened a packet of potato chips again, took a bite and raised his eyes: "it''s just a chance, don''t you ask?"


    "Well," shiqingtianxia "has been finished. As for when it will be released, we have to wait for the official notice, but we won''t let you down."


    "What''s my plan for the future? I''m not going to take over the play for the time being. If I make an announcement, I''ll take it according to my mood. "


    Gu Qingge is not fooling people. She has been on the production team all this time, ignoring her family and Mr. Lu, so she plans to accompany them well.


    In fact, Gu Qingge''s idea is just like this, but some people think more about it. It''s written on the bullet screen directly: Yes, yes, I remember. At the beginning, Gu''s comeback was not voluntary.


    Yes, Gu Qingge didn''t plan to take over the play after that, but it echoed the previous one.


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t think much about it, it was a strange coincidence that he went back.


    Gu Qingge basically answers the questions on the barrage whenever he sees them. Even if someone deliberately comes to find fault with Gu Qingge, it is undoubtedly self humiliating for him.


    Gu Qingge''s live broadcast can be described as a circle of countless fans, not affectation, but also very easygoing, eating looks very cute, during the live broadcast, he will also gossip with them about the hot topics on microblog.


    "Well, almost. That''s all for today''s live broadcast."


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that he had been live for nearly two hours. Those fans were also very patient and never left. Moreover, the number of people watching the live broadcast kept rising.


    Just after Gu Qingge said this, before he could turn off the live broadcast, the door of the room opened.


    Because of the movement, Gu Qingge subconsciously looks towards the door.


    "Have you finished the meeting?" Gu Qingge saw that Lu Xingye came in and asked.


    "Well." Lu Xingye answered, went to Gu Qingge and looked down at Gu Qingge: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. I don''t care."


    What Lu Xingye wants to tell Gu Qingge is that he doesn''t care about the rumors on the Internet and doesn''t want Gu Qingge to work hard on these things.


    "I don''t want you to be misunderstood." Of course, Gu Qingge knows what Lu Xingye means, but Gu Qingge also insists: "it''s just something that doesn''t happen. Why don''t you explain it?"


    "There''s no need to explain to people who don''t matter." Lu Xingye still looks cool.


    Gu Qingge pointed to Lu Xingye and motioned him to come.


    Lu Xingye was very obedient. He put his ears together to listen to what his little wife wanted to say to him.


    Gu Qingge in Lu Xingye''s ear, voice is very light and with a smile, whispered: "Mr. Lu, you know there is a care called your daughter-in-law think you are wronged?"


    Lu Xingye''s iceberg face suddenly broke, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Gu Qingge''s words warmed his heart. He knew that she cared about him, otherwise he would not come to such a live broadcast temporarily.


    What should I do? Now it seems that I''m going to knock down his wife Lu and give her a deep kiss!

 Chapter 536

    "Mrs. Lu, I want to kiss you."


    Lu Xingye''s voice is low and magnetic in Gu Qingge''s ear, with strong possessiveness and aggression.


    With that, Lu Xingye is about to kiss her, but Gu Qingge quickly reaches out to cover Lu Xingye''s mouth and makes Lu Xingye frown.


    "It seems that I haven''t turned off the live broadcast yet."


    Gu Qingge smiles. How could she know that Lu Xing would not play the cards according to common sense?


    Lu Xingye just looked at the camera, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a touch of cold.


    All kinds of brushes on the bullet screen:


    you can feel Lu dada''s chill across the screen.


    I feel that Lu dada wanted to kiss her at that moment.


    My girlish heart burst, (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) / chicken jelly!


    I seem to feel the dissatisfaction of Lu dada''s desire!


    Boss Gu, give it to Lu dada, or Lu dada will eat us.


    "Do you know if you are not polite?" Lu Xing''s voice in the night was cold and dangerous.


    The barrage continued to brush: I closed my eyes, I didn''t see anything, you go on.


    "Then let''s go on." Lu Xingye said this at Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge knows that Mr. Lu in her family is a proud and charming person. What he wants to do will not change because of other people''s ideas.


    He will do whatever he wants to do at night.


    The barrage is boiling. Everyone is excited. Go on? Continue what?


    I saw Lu Xingye close to Gu Qingge''s lips, and I saw that Lu Xingye''s backhand covered the camera.


    At the same time, Lu Xingye has been kissing him. This kiss is aggressive and makes Gu Qingge have nowhere to escape.


    Gu Qingge looks up to respond to Lu Xingye''s kiss, which is very touching and makes the atmosphere of the whole room ambiguous.


    Huo Jingyan has been no expression of the face, unexpectedly appeared other emotions, very surprised, did not expect that they Lu and Gu Qingge actually is this kind of relationship.


    Huo Jingyan couldn''t help looking in the direction of Yan Chu. He was eating potato chips and was looking at them seriously. He didn''t look very surprised at all. Obviously, he already knew about it.


    What a surprise!


    "Enough, enough." Gu Qingge pushes Lu Xingye away and says in a low voice.


    Lu Xingye goes to Gu Qingge and kisses him on his lips. Then he takes back his hand to block the camera.


    Gu Qingge takes a look at the screen. It''s terrible. The barrage is so thick. It''s so ferocious!


    I feel like I''m kissing you. The lips of the caretaker are swollen.


    Lu dada''s possessiveness can be felt across the screen.


    Obviously, I can feel that Lu dada is obviously in a good mood.


    Is this public?


    "Cough, open what, we did not say ah, today''s live here, have a chance to chat with you again!"


    Gu Qingge waved to them and turned off the live broadcast. She knew that Lu Xingye was going to make a scene on the Internet.


    Don''t look at her family. Mr. Lu is so sultry. You can see that he is good at making gossip!


    "Brother ye, the gossip about you and your sister-in-law is going to fly all over the world. I want to see the hot search theme. Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge are married. Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge are together!"


    Yan Chu thought that he was very happy. He made fun of Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge. He was not afraid of Lu Xingye''s anger.


    "Very good." Lu Xingye''s voice was obviously joyful and satisfied with the result.


    But Gu Qingge stretched out her hand to pull Lu Xingye''s cheek and slightly raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 537

    "Are you happy now? Mr. Lu Gu Qingge pulled Lu Xingye''s cheek and said.


    Huo Jingyan saw Gu Qingge''s eyes full of awe. Gu Qingge dared to be so bold.


    Although Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge have such a relationship, Huo Jingyan doesn''t think Lu Xingye can let his girlfriend ride on his head.


    However, Lu Xingye''s reaction surprised Huo Jingyan.


    I saw Lu Xingye rubbing Gu Qingge''s head, and nodded cleverly: "happy."


    "Brother ye, you are so clever. Who are you going to scare to death?" Yan Chu was absolutely dead. When Lu Xingye was so happy, he poured cold water on Lu Xingye.


    "What? Can''t stand showing love? " Lu Xingye raised his eyes to Yan Chu, and his tone was not clear.


    Yan Chu has not yet opened his mouth to answer, Lu Xingye opened his mouth first: "it''s OK. I''ll grant you a month''s leave. If you have a good blind date, you can show your love."


    "Brother ye, don''t do that. I don''t like those girls who are on blind dates." When Lu Xingye said this, Yan Chu almost knelt down for Lu Xingye, with a bitter face.


    "You know you don''t like it when you haven''t seen it?" Gu Qingge looks at Yan Chu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I just don''t like it. What time is it? Now we advocate free love, OK?" Yan Chu is determined not to kiss you. As a promising young man, how can he be reduced to a blind date?


    "Sister in law, when you see that I''m helping to take care of Xiao Liu during this period of time, take your man away!"


    Yan Chu thinks that Gu Qingge''s thigh is more useful at this time, because his sister-in-law is the one who has the right to decide.


    With Yan Chu''s words and Lu Yichen''s words, Gu Qingge''s heart is softened. If you think about it, Yan Chu also takes care of Lu Xiaoliu. This time, it''s OK.


    "Well, don''t tease Yan Chu. He''s just like that. If he doesn''t die for a day, he''ll be uncomfortable. Are you hungry? I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said with a smile.


    Now that his little wife has said that, Lu Xingye still wants to give Gu Qingge face. Moreover, Gu Qingge asked him to have lunch. Nothing is more important than that.


    Lu Xingye nodded, but Gu Qingge''s words in the next second made Lu Xingye feel a little congested.


    "You can join us. We''ll talk about something later." Gu Qingge looked at Yan Chu and Huo Jingyan and said.


    Under normal circumstances, Yan Chu and Huo Jingyan would not agree to go together, but Gu Qingge said that if they wanted to talk about something, they could not refuse.


    It''s just that Lu hang night is a bit depressing. Can''t it be a date for two people alone?


    However, since Gu Qingge has something to do with it, Lu Xingye can''t be so dictatorial. Anyway, Gu Qingge is his, and that won''t change.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge''s waist, two people walk in front, Huo Jingyan asks Yan Chu in a low voice behind: "Lu and Gu Qingge are real..."


    "Love is like that, can there be a fake?"


    Yan Chu could not help shaking his head and said: "tell you, don''t mess with my little sister-in-law, or my little sister-in-law will make you want to eat, so is my brother at night."


    Huo Jingyan is not a man without eyes, and he has no conflict of interest with Gu Qingge, so he should not offend Gu Qingge.


    What makes Huo Jingyan feel strange is that when did Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye hook up?

 Chapter 538

    "Boss, what did you just say you wanted to talk to us about?"


    Having already had dinner, Yan Chu took time to ask Gu Qingge.


    "For the promotion of" shiqingtianxia ", you should have more snacks."


    "This is for sure. Since the beginning of the film shooting, ye GE has already explained it. The forms of publicity are various, without repetition." Yan Chu didn''t take credit at all. Lu Xingye told him all these things. Naturally, Yan Chu couldn''t take all the credit.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but look at Lu Xingye. A touch of banter flashed in his eyes and teased Lu Xingye: "Mr. Lu really cares about him!"


    "Well, because it''s his Wen." Lu Xingye did not refute Gu Qingge''s words, but nodded in agreement.


    It''s really because it''s a big IP drama adapted from Jinghong''s article. That''s why he''s so concerned. If it''s someone else, how can Lu Xingye do it himself.


    Moreover, Lu Xingye arranged these things at the beginning, not because of Gu Qingge. After all, their relationship at that time was not the same as it is now.


    "Ah? Brother ye, don''t you care so much for your sister-in-law? " Yan Chu felt a little surprised when he heard it, and then he wanted to see Gu Qingge, who was eager to talk and stop.


    "Say what you want. How can I know what you want to say when you look like this?" Gu Qingge said helplessly, is there anything hard for Yan Chu to say in front of her?


    She has such a good temper that she should be so hesitant?


    Of course, what Yan Chu was afraid of was not Gu Qingge, but Lu Xingye. OK!


    "Elder brother, I thought my elder brother was too fond of you. Your rival is a man. What should I do?"


    Yan Chu''s expression is really serious, but Gu Qingge also feels that he has a good mouth.


    She asked him to say that he was really bold to say that Lu Xingye was also here and spoke so loudly that he felt uncomfortable without dying for a moment, right?


    "What to do? It''s a problem, and I feel very distressed. " Gu tilted his head and looked at Lu Xingye. He said that he was distressed, but there was a touch of ridicule in his tone. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    "If I have anything to do with you, what else can I do for you?" When Lu Xingye explained, his tone and expression were also very proud, and he was a little unhappy: "shouldn''t I worry about your relationship with you?"


    "My relationship with him? What''s up? Is it jealousy that I have a better relationship with him? In your words, if I have anything to do with him, I have nothing to do with you. "


    That''s what she said, but what Gu Qingge really wants to say is that she really can''t help herself and herself!


    Yan Chu and Huo Jingyan are listening to the conversation between them. Is that really dumbfounded? Is it the same world, the same rival?


    What''s the trouble with your son Jinghong? He has a different relationship with his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law.


    Look, all the things they want to say are "the teacher leans to the world".


    Looking at the wrong atmosphere, Yan Chu quickly changed the topic and said, "you may have to cooperate with the propaganda then."


    "It''s not a problem." Gu Qingge looked at Huo Jingyan and thought of some things: "director Huo, those artists of the company, take them well, don''t be spoiled by a rat excrement!"

 Chapter 539

    Gu Qingge will remind Huo Jingyan, of course, because the company is Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xing, who manages everything day and night, can''t ask him to deal with these little things, but Huo Jingyan, the director of artists, is the most suitable person.


    "I know. I''ll take care of it." Huo Jingyan knows what Gu Qingge means. He has been in the position of director of the artists for so long. He can tell whether the artists are human beings or ghosts.


    Lu Xingye hired him at a high salary. Naturally, he has real talent.


    "Brother, are you happy to have such a good wife?" Yan Chu looked at Lu Xingye and said.


    "Well." Lu Xing answered in the night and looked at Gu Qingge with gentle eyes.


    Yan Chu regretted in an instant. Why did he talk so much? It''s enough to give them the opportunity to abuse dogs again and again.


    "Big brother, are you really not going to take up filming after that?" What Gu Qingge said on the live broadcast just now, Yan Chu still remembers: "it''s reasonable to say that with your amazing acting skills, you are absolutely on fire in the circle. Why do you want to withdraw from the circle?"


    Yan Chu''s Gu Qingge was so confused that he asked uncertainly, "when do I say I''m going to withdraw from the circle?"


    After Gu Qingge finished, he also took a look at Lu Xingye and Huo Jingyan. They both shook their heads. They didn''t hear him either!


    "If you don''t accept the play, isn''t it equivalent to withdrawing from the circle?" Yan Chu really understood.


    "If you don''t take the play, you can''t take anything else?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He didn''t know what Yan Chu was thinking: "I just don''t want to be in the external cycle too long."


    "I know, boss, you must love Xiao Liu, that little guy, ah." Yan Chu said with a firm nod.


    "Well, I went to pick him up that day, but I didn''t sleep that night. It''s very painful to pretend to sleep there without disturbing you."


    Gu Qingge talks about Lu Yichen''s guilt. No matter what, it''s her own son now. Naturally, she wants to take good care of him.


    Yan Chu doesn''t know about this. Lu Yichen is too good and used to cover up his emotions. He doesn''t want to give anyone any trouble.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge suddenly has such a plan and is still so firm. It''s not without a reason.


    "I can support you. You don''t have to be so tired." Lu Xingye frowns slightly. Gu Qingge loves Lu Yichen. Lu Xingye loves Gu Qingge. That''s it.


    "Wait, can I ask? Who is Xiao Liu? Elder Gu, do you have a baby Huo Jingyan really listen is more and more confused, they Lu always want to raise children for others?


    So, Lu Xingye''s love for Gu Qingge is really deep.


    "Yes, several years old." Gu Qingge nodded and looked at Lu Xingye''s moving face.


    Without waiting for Gu Qingge to speak, Lu Xingye knows that his little wife is addicted to drama again.


    "I''m really moved. I have such a big son that Mr. Lu doesn''t dislike me. He treats my son as if he had given up. I, I, have nothing to repay, so I can only offer myself."


    Originally, Gu Qingge was moved by his face. When it came to the end, his little face turned red, which was obviously shy.


    Huo Jingyan looked at Lu Xingye with a touch of admiration, because with Lu Xingye''s conditions, he didn''t have to be so aggrieved to find anything good.


    As for Lu xingyelai, even if Gu Qingge really had such a condition, he didn''t feel aggrieved, because it was her, and he accepted everything she did, good or bad.

 Chapter 540

    Huo Jingyan listened to Gu Qingge''s words and looked at Lu Xingye strangely. He wanted to say that Lu Xingye''s taste was really strong.


    However, after considering that his salary is still paid by Lu Xing at night, Huo Jingyan swallows these words decisively.


    "It''s very good. Mr. Lu''s vision is really beyond our understanding." Huo Jingyan''s words are already very implicit, trying to avoid some inappropriate words.


    Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye and Yan Chu laugh but don''t speak. In this case, Huo Jingyan will believe that Gu Qingge''s acting skills are OK.


    Huo Jingyan also noticed the expressions of the three people. He always felt strange, but he didn''t know.


    "Wait a minute, doesn''t Mr. Lu also have a son, so he can get along well?"


    "Jingyan, you really worry about a lot of things!" Yan Chu couldn''t help but feel funny and said.


    "Of course, I can get along well with him, and I regard him as my own." Gu Qingge''s attitude is very sincere: "I have a good relationship with that little guy."


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, just nodded. He agreed with Gu Qingge.


    "I don''t know why. I always think you have something to say." Although I think Gu Qingge''s words are OK, I feel that there are still some disobediences: "are you teasing me?"


    "If you can''t even see this, I really doubt whether your so-called eyes are true or false." Gu Qingge looks at Huo Jingyan with a smile in his mouth.


    When he heard Gu Qingge''s words, Huo Jingyan''s heart jumped, just as he thought. Then, what Gu Qingge said just now is true and false?


    Lu Xingye reached out to hold Gu Qingge''s hand on the table, looked at Huo Jingyan seriously and said, "I''d like to formally introduce Gu Qingge, my wife and my son''s mother."


    Huo Jingyan''s mouth is wide open. He can swallow an egg. He seems to be digesting this information. He can''t recover for a long time.


    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" Huo Jingyan thinks that what Lu Xingye said now is not as good as what Gu Qingge said just now. He feels that the explanation just now will be more reliable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xing glanced at Huo Jingyan coldly at night.


    "No, the little prince is four years old, which means that you have been together for four years. What''s the situation of Gu''s being hacked into Xiang in those three years before that?"


    Huo Jingyan frowned tightly and felt that this matter could not be explained!


    However, in this case, there are some things that can be explained. For example, Gu Qingge always gets the best resources, although he is always robbed.


    For example, no matter what Gu Qingge does, he will not be banned. It turns out that Lu Xingye is behind him!


    But why is this waist only half supported? It seems that there is no intersection between them before!


    "I knew that everyone wanted to ask this question when they knew about your relationship." Yan Chu looked as he had expected. He had heard this question several times.


    "What can''t be understood?" Gu Qingge shrugs slightly. He doesn''t feel that his relationship with Lu Xingye is necessarily related to his bad performance in the entertainment industry.


    Although they themselves know exactly what this is for, Gu Qingge certainly won''t say that, and the explanation given by Gu Qingge also convinced Huo Jingyan instantly!

 Chapter 541

    "Even if I have this relationship with Mr. Lu, why do I have to rely on him? Do I look so soft? "


    When Gu Qingge said this, he was very confident: "moreover, I have said before that I just eat by face. It turns out that in this circle, eating by face is not very good."


    "I''m back in the entertainment business because I rely not only on my face, but also on my talent."


    "Whether there is my family, Mr. Lu or not, some things will not change, mainly depending on how I view this circle."


    Gu Qingge''s explanation really convinced Huo Jingyan. It''s true that Lu Xingye is Gu Qingge''s husband. It''s true that this matter has a great influence on him.


    The main thing is to see Gu Qingge''s own ability, plus the blessing of Lu Xing''s night, so that Gu Qingge can make the entertainment industry stand firm faster.


    "What do you think is the reason why I said I would withdraw from the circle at the beginning?" Gu Qingge holds his chin with one hand and looks at Huo Jingyan.


    Huo Jingyan was silent for a while and gave the answer he thought: "you disdain to stay in this circle."


    "Yes, then why do you think I''m back?"


    "Deal with Suning snow." Huo Jingyan blurted out his answer without thinking about it.


    "This is one of them." Gu Qingge doesn''t deny this. After her comeback, everyone can see how much she aimed at Suning snow.


    It''s just that Su Ningxue''s fighting power is so weak that Gu Qingge hasn''t had a good time yet. Su Ningxue went abroad in ashes. It''s really boring.


    "One of the most important reasons is that I want to stand by my Mr. Lu''s side. I don''t want my existence to bring him black materials. I want my existence to bring him supreme glory."


    When Gu Qingge said this, he looked at Lu Xingye, his eyes and voice were firm, and Lu Xingye held Gu Qingge''s hand tightly.


    Although Lu Xingye didn''t say anything, Gu Qingge''s words were undoubtedly the most beautiful words for Lu Xingye, which made him feel warmer than anything else.


    "Can you stop abusing dogs like this?"


    Yan Chu is really a bad sight. He always likes to break the good atmosphere between them at this time.


    Therefore, Yan Chu naturally got a cold eye from Lu Xingye.


    "How can you stand at the top of the entertainment industry if you don''t take on the show?" Huo Jingyan can understand Gu Qingge''s meaning, but only the top position in the entertainment industry can match Lu Xingye. He doesn''t believe Gu Qingge doesn''t understand this.


    "So" shiqingtianxia "can help me promote it, OK?"


    This is the main reason why Gu Qingge mentioned it at the beginning: "I rely on this play to impact this year''s post movie award, today''s best actress."


    Gu Qingge''s ambition is not small. She is very confident in her acting skills, and the script is hot enough and good enough, so if it is used properly, maybe there will be a chance.


    Gu Qingge is confident in his writing, script and acting skills.


    No matter whether she is successful or not, even if she can''t be the king in the entertainment circle, she will become the strongest in another field. She can develop in more than one entertainment circle.


    But Gu Qingge wants more than one crown.

 Chapter 542

    "In fact, I have a lot of skills. I have my own plan for the development of the entertainment industry, but now I want to see the effect of" shiqingtianxia. "


    Don''t look at Qingge as if she is heartless, but in fact she thinks about a lot of things.


    "After that, please have more snacks! Publicity, I will cooperate. "


    Gu Qingge was very polite. Even though he was so familiar with Yan Chu, he didn''t mean to dictate.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that this matter will be handled properly for you. I''ll discuss with Chen Yu later and send you the itinerary at that time."


    Yan Chu patted his chest with the expression of "everything is wrapped in me, you can rest assured.".


    Gu Qingge nodded, looked at Huo Jingyan and said, "help me look at that liuse spot. Don''t let her trouble me, or I''ll have to worry about destroying her. I''m also very tired."


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows that she has just drawn a hatred. To Gu Qingge, she is just a nobody. She doesn''t even want to solve her problem by herself.


    "Well, I know. Look at her performance. If you can''t, just kick it out."


    Huo Jingyan has a lot of artists, but he can''t kick them out.


    Lu Xing looked at his little wife at night, and her mouth went up unconsciously. She did so much in order to stand up with him one day.


    Say not shock, that is false, his little wife is really very different.


    Even his little wife has worked so hard. How can he work harder, otherwise he can''t afford to support her in the future?


    Gu Qingge didn''t know what Lu Xingye was thinking. He just felt Lu Xingye''s eyes and couldn''t help looking back at him. He grinned sweetly.


    Gu Qingge thinks that the happiest thing in his life is to meet Lu Xingye, fall in love with him, and have Lu Xiaoliu with him.


    Everything is very good, just hope that this good can always be maintained, can always be like this.


    Of course, Gu Qingge didn''t forget to pick up Lu Yichen. Lu Xingye also cut off work in advance and went with Gu Qingge.


    Because Gu Qingge has taken off her make-up, she can only let Lu Xingye pick up Lu Yichen.


    Lu Xingye stands at the school gate, and sees the teacher coming out with Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen comes out with no expression on his face. Seeing that there is only Lu Xingye at the school gate, he looks for Gu Qingge and confirms that he doesn''t appear. His little face collapses, and his eyes are full of loss.


    "Mr. Lu, why don''t you feel happy when I come to meet you in person?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t see the flash of loss in his son''s eyes. He bent over to hold Lu Yichen up and teased him.


    Lu Yichen did not speak, looking at Lu Xingye, biting his lips, stubborn and silent, just looking at Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye was also helpless. He thought that his son was really a little master. This little guy and his little wife didn''t give him face.


    The key point is that Lu Xingye can''t be angry. It''s really the master!


    "Your mother is here, too." Lu Xing''s voice softened. He said a word, which made Lu Yichen feel energetic. He asked anxiously, "Dad, you didn''t cheat Xiao Liu, did you?"


    Look, I''ll call him Dad now. I really spoil this little guy.


    Lu Xingye is also learning the way that Lu Yichen just said nothing. Lu Yichen is in a hurry to cry.

 Chapter 543

    "Now you know how to worry?"


    Lu Xingye saw Lu Yichen in this way, but he was not worried at all. Instead, he said something in a deep voice.


    "When you don''t speak, others are just as anxious, you know?"


    Lu Xingye thinks that his son is so smart that he must understand what he means now. He must teach him a lesson so that he can get rid of some bad habits.


    He and Gu Qingge''s indifference to Lu Yichen and their influence on Lu Yichen have been gradually eliminated, but some bad habits left over from that time have not been changed.


    Although Gu Qingge has always talked to Lu Yichen before, Lu Yichen still has no way to change it.


    Lu Xingye naturally wants to let Lu Yichen have a deeper impression through some things.


    "You know what?" Lu Xingye saw that Lu Yichen didn''t respond, so he said again.


    "I know." Lu Yichen answered. He was a little confused, but he could understand some. He only knew how uncomfortable he was now in a hurry. If he didn''t speak, his mother would feel the same.


    He doesn''t want his mother to be as miserable as him, so he will answer whatever they ask him in the future.


    Lu Xingye knew that Lu Yichen said he knew it at this time. He must have really known it.


    "Also, children''s family, don''t keep a straight face, be careful after long disabled."


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in one hand and pulls Lu Yichen''s cheek in the other, deliberately stimulating Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen''s small mouth shriveled, obviously very unhappy, but also argued with Lu Xingye: "no, the sixth president is handsome and cute. He has grown into a mother''s favorite appearance."


    "Do you know what your mother likes?" Lu Xingye talks with Lu Yichen about Gu Qingge, and there are many topics.


    Lu Yichen''s little hand pinches his chin, as if Lu Xingye''s problem has made him fall into meditation.


    Half a day later, Lu Yichen just looked at Lu Xingye blankly, and said in an uncertain tone: "Dad, what does mom like?"


    Lu Xiaoliu found that he didn''t seem to have asked his mother this question, so how can he grow up in the future?


    "Oh." Lu Xingye couldn''t help laughing. This little guy really took this matter seriously!


    "Later, ask your mother yourself." With that, Lu Xingye got on the bus with Lu Yichen in his arms.


    Seeing Gu Qingge in the car, Lu Yichen did not hesitate to get out of Lu Xingye''s arms and rushed to Gu Qingge''s arms: "Mom, Xiao Liu misses you so much, just like missing you every three autumn."


    "There''s a lot to talk about!" Hearing his son, he would make complaints about his daughter-in-law. He was very cold and tucking aside.


    Lu Yichen looked back at Lu Xingye and seriously replied, "Dad, didn''t you ask me not to talk?"


    Cough, Lu Xingye felt that he was going to have internal injury. He was choked by the four-year-old and could not speak. Could he take back what he said just now?


    "You say I talk a little too much now. Why are you so difficult to serve?" Lu Yichen is not happy. He stares at Lu Xingye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that his problem?


    Lu Xing''s forehead is green at night. He seems to be holding Lu Yichen and beating him violently. Is that what he just taught him? Even dare to say that he is difficult to serve, even have the face not happy!

 Chapter 544

    Lu Xing night also heavily snorted, hands ring chest, don''t look at Lu Yichen.


    Gu Qingge looked at the father and son sulking at each other. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He just let them get along alone for a while. How could the smell of gunpowder between them be so strong in the twinkling of an eye?


    What''s more, Mr. Lu of her family was choked by her son and couldn''t speak out. It''s also very powerful!


    However, her family Mr. Lu is really proud and charming!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen in his arms and puts one hand on Lu Xingye''s hand. Looking at Lu Xingye, he asks with concern.


    "No, it depends on him." Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge''s hand, but he doesn''t answer. His voice is really uncomfortable!


    "I don''t like him either." Lu Yichen said firmly.


    "She didn''t ask you." Lu Xingye catches a chance. Looking back at Lu Yichen, he says angrily.


    Lu Yichen''s angry little face turned red: "Mom, I didn''t ask you just now."


    "Who said it wasn''t me?" Lu Xing night slightly narrowed his eyes, deliberately angry Lu Yichen: "just ask me, you don''t understand."


    "Mom, who were you asking?" Lu Yichen directly asks Gu Qingge for help. His father really bullies people.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but help her forehead. How come she has two sons, and she says helplessly: "Lu Xingye, are you only three years old in front of Xiao Liu?"


    How old are you, and how jealous are you with your son.


    "Well." Lu Xingye hummed again. He didn''t refute or explain. He was three years old at the age of three. He couldn''t make Lu Yichen too proud, could he!


    Lu is three years old and Lu is four years old. To tell you the truth, sometimes Lu Xingye is more childish than Lu Yichen!


    "honey, we are four years old. We don''t have to worry about younger people than you, OK?"


    Gu Qingge looks down at Lu Yichen and coaxes her. She feels that it is more useful to reason with Lu Yichen than to talk with Lu Xingye.


    "He is not sensible. We should be sensible and generous. We should not have the same understanding with him."


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Yichen thought a little seriously, and then nodded solemnly.


    Lu Yichen looked at Lu Xingye and said, "Xiao Liudu is four years old. If you don''t care about your father who is only three years old, just be happy."


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye unkindly. She wants to say that Mr. Lu of her family is ashamed to hear her son say so!


    However, Lu Xingye was very useful. He raised his head as if he were the winner of the "war"!


    Lu is really three years old. He is about to kneel down!


    This "war" without smoke of gunpowder disappeared in an instant because of Lu Yichen''s "compromise".


    In fact, Lu Yichen still likes Lu Xingye very much. Without the so-called "conflicts of interest", he naturally gets along well. Lu Yichen leans in Lu Xingye''s arms and whispers to Lu Xingye.


    Now Lu Xingye is in a good mood. He answers his questions in a low voice with his head down. He doesn''t feel impatient at all.


    Looking at them like this, Gu Qingge''s mouth rises slightly. There are differences in the ways of getting along with each other in each relationship. This is the way Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen get along with each other. They fall in love and kill each other, and their feelings become more and more harmonious.

 Chapter 545

    In the following days, I thought that "shiqingtianxia" began to publicize, so Gu Qingge was really busy every day.


    However, no matter how busy I am, I will try my best to pick up Lu Yichen in person. What I really can''t do is to pick up Lu Xingye.


    However, Gu Qingge went home every day, and did not stay in the crew for several months as before.


    Chen Yu cut the trailer, but it didn''t release it immediately. Gu Qingge was the producer of the play, so Chen Yu naturally sent it to Gu Qingge to let her see what needs to be modified.


    Gu Qingge was in the study, with big earphones, and watched the trailer sent by Chen Yu over and over again. He felt less.


    Gu Qingge sent a wechat to Chen Yu:


    Gu Qingge: Director Chen, the trailer will be released first. I think it''s a little less, so I''ll fix it.


    Chen Yu: do you feel less? I asked the post editor to contact you


    Gu Qingge: No, I can handle it. Just wait.


    After Gu Qingge told Chen Yu the general meaning, he continued to watch the trailer from the beginning to the end. I don''t know why, but I just didn''t feel enthusiastic enough.


    Gu Qingge''s head flashed a light, suddenly thought of something.


    Special effects this kind of thing, very key, uses the position to be right, affects many things!


    Gu Qingge has been in the study, staying up all night, removing the inappropriate special effects and adding something she wants.


    Mouse and keyboard have never stopped, Gu Qingge has been modifying, has been changing.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know if she has obsessive-compulsive disorder, but "shiqingtian" is her painstaking effort, and she doesn''t want to be ruined.


    Gu Qingge repeatedly revised it more than ten times and watched it five or six times from beginning to end. Then he sent the trailer to Chen Yu.


    Before long, I received a message from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu:!!!!!!


    Chen Yu: I''ll go. It''s easy to burn. It''s more than a little different from the original version!


    Chen Yu: Little ancestor, did you really do it?


    Chen Yu: Why are you so good!


    Gu Qingge: when I came back to the entertainment circle, didn''t I say that now I have to rely on my talent to get a foothold in this circle?


    Gu Qingge: Chen Dao, you can have a look with them again. If there is no problem, you can send a notice.


    Gu Qingge: I haven''t slept all night. It''s ten o''clock now.


    Gu Qingge: lying trough! It''s ten o''clock??


    Chen Yu: it''s ten o''clock. What''s the matter?


    Gu Qingge: Damn, I seem to have forgotten to send my son to school. It''s time to go!


    When Chen Yu saw Gu Qingge''s sentence, he couldn''t help thinking that Gu Qingge was really cute. However, he could also see how much Gu Qingge cared about shiqingtianxia.


    Gu Qingge has worked so hard. How can he lose to Gu Qingge as a director?


    Gu Qingge runs to Lu Yichen''s room in a hurry. The quilt is neatly folded, and there is no trace of Lu Yichen.


    Gu Qingge called Lu Xingye: "Mr. Lu."


    "Finished? Mrs. Lu Lu Xingye knew Gu Qingge had called him, but he was probably busy.


    "Did you send Xiao Liu to school in the morning? I forgot... " When Gu Qingge said this, his voice gradually became smaller.


    "Well, I know you are busy. I dare not disturb you. I''ll send Xiao Liu to school on my way to work." Lu Xingye didn''t feel anything and comforted her: "Xiao Liu is not only your responsibility, but also mine. Mrs. Lu should go to make up for sleep now. In the afternoon, I''ll pick Xiao Liu up from school."

 Chapter 546

    Lu Xingye knew Gu Qingge had been up all night. He knew Gu Qingge''s persistence, so he didn''t disturb Gu Qingge.


    Lu Yichen is also very sensible. When he heard Gu Qingge busy in the morning, he didn''t have to let Gu Qingge send him to school.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s hard for you, memeda ~"


    Yes, she''s not alone. She has her family Mr. Lu to rely on.


    "Go to eat breakfast first, then go to bed. Don''t be busy any more, you know?" Lu Xingye even if not at home, also arrange these things, Gu Qingge everything, he is very concerned about.


    ¡°yes sir£¡¡± Gu Qingge said with a smile that he felt warm in his heart about the arrangement of Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge was obedient and went to bed after breakfast.


    Sleeping for a whole day, I don''t know how much reaction Chen Yu''s Trailer caused.


    Gu Qingge silenced his mobile phone in order to have a good sleep, and many messages were not received in time.


    When Gu Qingge wakes up, he yawns and stretches. He wants to check the time with his mobile phone, but he finds that there are many missed calls.


    There are Chen Yu''s, there are snow night''s, and the messages they sent. It''s just to let her have a look at the micro blog''s response to this trailer.


    However, Gu Qingge can be seen from the message sent to her on a snowy night, which seems to be a very good look.


    Gu Qingge just got up from bed and opened his microblog to have a look. When Chen Yu released the trailer, he starred in several actors and naturally surprised the young master.


    Gu Qingge logged into Jinghong''s microblog and took a look at the comments below.


    My mom, it''s burning. I''m looking forward to the film by adding chicken legs to the later stage.


    Looking forward to + 1, I can''t wait to see when the feature will be released.


    Jiang Liang, Gu Qingge is so wonderful. He just has a look in his eyes and doesn''t say a word, but he can draw people''s heart. The road turns pink.


    -- the Party of the original book said that it was really highly restored, and it was so happy that it cried.


    Looking forward to the positive film.


    Seeing such comments, Gu Qingge thinks that all the previous efforts are worth it.


    Gu Qingge forwarded Chen Yu''s microblog with Childe Jinghong''s microblog, and attached a comment: I''m very lucky, but I can''t live. Everyone in the crew has worked hard and is looking forward to the main film.


    What Gu Qingge wants to say is that she is lucky to have such a director and use these actors to interpret what she wants.


    If not, it''s her life, but God still cares for her.


    From the beginning of IP adaptation, "shiqingtianxia" has attracted a lot of attention and enthusiasm from the outside world. Audition, Gu Qingge''s own controversy, and when shooting, there were also some things. Su Ningxue''s things were changed, which also became disguised "propaganda". Up to now, we can say that we have been looking forward to the trailer and never forget it.


    It is undeniable that shiqingtianxia is destined to be different.


    In addition to the various publicity of Tianyu Empire, the expectations of people from all walks of life for the main film have risen sharply. They all sit and wait for the film to be released, and go to the cinema to have a look.


    The release of the film as scheduled, whether from the production of the film, special effects, or the content of word-of-mouth, have achieved good results.


    The box office also soared, setting the highest single day box office record, and continued to rise, with no intention of stopping.


    And Gu Qingge is a big fan of the film. How many people are fans of Gu Qingge because of his role and his acting skills.

 Chapter 547

    Make complaints about the chat show, Chen Yu and the director of the show.


    This program is live broadcast. Most artists will pay great attention to their behavior when they are on this program, because this program is not like a recorded program, and bad things can be cut off and re recorded.


    This is one of the main reasons why the show is popular with the audience.


    How many artists show their true colors on this program? It can be said that this program is the mirror of the industry.


    Hosts are not fuel-efficient lights, and the background is very strong, so they don''t need to worry about who''s face when they talk and do things, that''s what they look like.


    So, ah, this program really makes many artists love and hate!


    However, the audience really liked it.


    Before going on the program, Chen Yu reminded Gu Qingge: "my little ancestor, take it easy. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say."


    Chen Yu is also painstaking, Gu Qingge nodded, but she had a question in her heart, what is not to say?


    If Chen Yu knew that Gu Qingge thought so, he would really vomit blood.


    "It''s OK. I''ll bring a song." Duan Yiyuan is still a gentle appearance, but Gu Qingge is not as paranoid as before.


    Duan Yiyuan knew that there was an insurmountable gap between himself and Gu Qingge, and it was him who caused it.


    Now Gu Qingge is very happy. It''s much better to have that person''s care than to be with him.


    So now Duan Yiyuan is relieved. He didn''t do anything for Gu Qingge before. Now even if Gu Qingge doesn''t appreciate it, Duan Yiyuan also wants to do it. It''s a kind of compensation!


    Gu Qingge just glanced at Duan Yiyuan, and saw that Duan Yiyuan had lost his previous mind. Gu Qingge just said it.


    "Duan Yingdi, eccentric, how can he not take care of us?"


    Mu Cheng, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, just squeezed into them and joked.


    But mu Cheng''s intuition is accurate. He looks back and forth between Gu Qingge and Duan Yiyuan, and he always feels that there is something between them.


    "Mu Cheng, you have more fans than me. How dare I take care of you?" Duan Yiyuan''s answer is very official. There is nothing unnatural about Mu Cheng''s words.


    Now he has no idea about Gu Qingge.


    But if he can take care of Gu Qingge, he will do it.


    In the past, he was too selfish. He cared about everything about himself. In the end, although he was red, he was only himself.


    This kind of life, not as good as the original, simple, but at least there is a person around him, together.


    Mu Cheng laughs but doesn''t speak, but pulls Gu Qingge to the corner to gossip secretly.


    "Big brother, what ghost, you have an affair with Duan Yiyuan?" Mu Cheng whispered to Gu Qingge.


    "We two have four legs, OK?" Gu Qingge was not very angry, and Mu Cheng said: "don''t talk in a disorderly way. The speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. Do you know?"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t care about this, but he doesn''t want to add to the trouble.

 Chapter 548

    Mu Cheng curled his mouth and slightly raised his eyebrows. Gu Qingge''s expression was so calm that he didn''t look like anything.


    Besides, compared with Lu Xingye, what is Duan Yiyuan?


    Everyone knows who to choose.


    Moreover, the relationship between Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge is so unusual that he just joked.


    However, if it really affected anything because of his words, Mu Cheng felt that he was really guilty.


    "Come on, the show is ready to start."


    Gu Qingge is waiting backstage. The host is a man and a woman. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. It looks like a golden girl.


    make complaints about "Tucao star people". Our slogan is "no Tucao will die star people, make complaints about it, I am the host Li Zexu."


    "I''m the host cool."


    "Recently, shiqingtianxia is a hot topic. Today, we have the honor to invite several leading actors and directors. Are you looking forward to it as much as we do?"


    Liang Liang''s voice is very infectious. The audience at the scene of "shiqingtianxia" is already boiling.


    "Let''s invite some of our stars with warm applause."


    As a director, Chen Yu was at the front, followed by Gu Qingge, Duan Yiyuan and Mu Cheng. After they came out, they said hello to the audience, and then the host asked them to sit down and chat.


    "We all know that Gu Qingge, as the first girl in this play, was very controversial at the beginning. I don''t know what you thought when you took over this play?"


    Without giving them a buffer at all, they directly point at Gu Qingge as soon as they open their mouth.


    Gu Qingge looked up at the two hosts and said that their problems directly attacked Gu Qingge, but there was no hostility in their eyes.


    But think about it, they are the hosts of this style, and the purpose of this program is to dig out the unknown things.


    They couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingge, for fear that as soon as she opened her mouth, she would say something that was not surprising.


    "What can I think of? Did I volunteer to take over the role? "


    Gu Qingge''s tone is very flat. She thinks that this reason is really useful at the beginning. She is not voluntary. She also asks her what she thinks and what she can think?


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, people immediately remembered what happened a few months ago. Yes, it was useless for Lu Xingye to invite him in person at the beginning. He forced Gu Qingge to come back with a contract.


    "It is said that it was useless for president Lu to invite you in person at the beginning. What about now? Would you like to talk to us about your affair with President Lu? " Li Zexu looked at Gu Qingge with a smile and asked.


    Many people were screaming at the scene. Li Zexu continued: "it seems that many people are very interested in this matter. Qingge should not refuse to answer this question."


    "Oh." Gu Qingge suddenly realized: "you can refuse to answer questions you don''t want to answer. This operation is OK."


    Seeing Gu Qingge''s successful crooked building and getting a new skill, Li Zexu and Liang Liang really feel a headache!


    It''s the first time for them to meet such artists. They are not timid at all. Instead, they are calm. It seems that no matter what the problem is, she is not afraid.

 Chapter 549

    "Of course not. If every guest doesn''t answer the questions, what about the ratings of our program?"


    Li Zexu resolutely rejected Gu Qingge''s words, and this reason is very high sounding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge can''t help but look away at Li Zexu. It''s really a waste of expression!


    "I feel that we Ze Xu seem to be abandoned, ha ha!" The cool side saw the expression of Gu Yue''s song, and Li Zexu began to make complaints about it.


    make complaints about their guests. They also make complaints about each other. For this reason, they can see a lot of fun.


    So it''s definitely a good variety show!


    "Liang Liang, don''t make sarcastic remarks on one side. The opponent is not simple this time." Li Zexu also said directly, without any implication.


    "Come on." Gu Tiao song is not afraid of it. Make complaints about it.


    "Is it true about your affair with President Lu?" After Li Zexu asked, he shook his head and vetoed: "no, this question is not important. What I am more curious about is how do you hook up?"


    "How to collude? In fact, I was forced to come back at the beginning, not because of the restriction of the contract. In fact, the main reason is that Mr. Lu made a personal promise. Then I have to give some face, don''t I?"


    Gu Qingge shrugged slightly and said, "after all, Mr. Lu is not bad, is he?"


    Is Lu hang night good? When you hear Gu Qingge''s words, you can''t help twitching. This man, the emperor of power, has got only one good evaluation?


    "That''s chanting. You''ve got too high an eye."


    "Don''t ask me and his gossip any more. If you have the ability, dig it out. Otherwise, don''t ask me. If I could say it, I would have announced it on Weibo."


    Gu Qingge thinks that they are also funny. Does she think that if she asks in another place, she will say it?


    Do you want to be so naive!


    Gu Qingge''s words made them not know what to say, but Gu Qingge was right. If she really wanted to say it, she would say it.


    "However, I think that if you say so, it means that you have nothing to do with Mr. Lu?"


    Li Zexu looked at Gu Qingge and said in a firm tone, looking like he had seen through everything.


    "Why?" Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. Li Zexu''s words make her a little interested.


    "Because if you really have something to do with Mr. Lu, he won''t be angry if you hype him in the program. It''s just because you don''t have anything to do with him that you don''t mention it. How can you be afraid of hype and being scolded?"


    Li Zexu pointed his shoulder at Gu Qingge and said it as if it was very reasonable.


    Normally, people will not miss such a good opportunity, and how many people are eager to have a relationship with Lu Xingye.


    It''s not like Gu Qingge. It''s just a pass, especially the scandal. It doesn''t explain or say much.


    "Oh, that''s great, analytical emperor!" Gu Qingge just smiles and doesn''t explain. He smiles and gives Li Zexu a positive appreciation.


    Chen Yu and they knew more or less about the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye. After hearing this analysis and the appreciation behind Gu Qingge, they laughed and said nothing!

 Chapter 550

    "Mr. Lu and I have never admitted our affair." Of course, there is no denial.


    Gu Qingge didn''t say the last half sentence. Chinese characters are really broad and profound. One sentence can express many meanings.


    Gu Qingge intended to mislead them, but now she doesn''t want to make it public with Lu Xingye.


    She wants to wait for her to stand at the peak, when she is qualified to stand side by side with Lu Xingye, and announce to the world that she is Lu Xingye''s wife.


    Now is not the time.


    Because her family, Mr. Lu, is very proud and coquettish, and he has to spread rumors with her, so Gu Qingge also cooperates. Rumors can be spread, but whether the scandal is true or false will be left to the judges themselves.


    "It''s all about you. If you think we have a relationship, there will be. If you don''t, there won''t be. Just be happy."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a smile. No matter what they think, the relationship between her and Lu Xingye will never change.


    "It''s time to gossip. Next, can we talk about shiqingtianxia? It''s drying up our directors and other leading actors. Is this going to start our internal war? " Gu Qingge looked at the two hosts and shook his head. He criticized them seriously: "it''s really sinister!"


    Li Zexu and Liang Liang didn''t expect Gu Qingge to be so fierce. They couldn''t say anything.


    "It seems that you were accidentally brought rhythm. You may have watched a fake program just now. Please turn off the TV and turn it on again. The way you turned it on just now is wrong."


    What Li Zexu said to the camera and the audience is called serious!


    "Please don''t mind. Our interview has just begun."


    , Chen guide, would you like to make complaints about these actors? Li Zexu began digging Chen Yu''s grave: "anyway, the drama is over, and the Tucao is ruthless again, and they are not afraid to make complaints about it."


    "Yes, that''s a good thing to say." Chen Yu nodded and agreed with Li Zexu.


    "Tucao, Mu Cheng is too narcissistic in the theater, and the mirror will make complaints about more than 800 times a day, and I don''t know what I''m looking at." Chen Yu was really rude to make complaints about his career.


    "Chen Dao, of course you don''t know. If you have my face, you will know why."


    Mu Cheng didn''t feel angry at all. On the contrary, he retorted in a quiet way. Then he pretended to be narcissistic and said, "yes, no one has the same narcissistic capital as me."


    As soon as Mu Cheng''s words came out, Gu Qingge, Duan Yiyuan and Chen Yu didn''t give him any face. They turned their eyes at him. They really disliked him!


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Mu Cheng was not happy. He said without anger. He pretended to be angry and put his hands around his chest: "I don''t want to talk to you. I know you are jealous of my beauty."


    "Jealous of your beauty? Can I help you? " Gu Qingge glanced at Mu Cheng and said coolly.


    "Jealous of your beauty? Can I help you? " Duan Yiyuan learned Gu Qingge''s way of speaking, and then he said something.


    looked at them and then looked at Chen Yu. "Chen Dao, Chen Dao is jealous of my beauty, so I only make complaints about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yu''s eyes were turning to the sky: "is this bullying my old age?"

 Chapter 551

    "Do you have only one old bruise?"


    Gu Qingge''s tone of voice is light, but every sentence sticks to his heart!


    Chen Yu felt that he was not only old, but also not good-looking?


    Can we chat happily!


    "ha ha, it seems that we don''t need to make complaints about it. You can''t stop it." I make complaints about cool, and I urge Chen Yu: "Chen guide, look at all the actors in your group so you don''t have to face them. You don''t have to give them face, continue to Tucao!"


    "Well, I wanted to save face for you, but now it seems that I don''t need it at all."


    Chen Yu snorted heavily, and then put a cruel word, obviously to enlarge the appearance of the move.


    The more they clamor in their own nest, the audience sees the one called joy.


    however, after what Chen Yu said, Gu Gu song, the three of them, remained very calm. It seemed that they had nothing to make complaints about Chen Yu.


    "Next, let''s talk about Duan Yingdi!" Chen Yugang started to tune up, but he was just ready to speak. But he was silent. He said, "what seems to be nothing to make complaints about?" in the drama group, like a good baby, the acting was good, and the temper was good, and it was almost impossible to pick.


    Duan Yiyuan shrugged his shoulders slightly and refused to comment on Chen Yu''s words. He also learned from Mu Cheng and said narcissistically, "even if it''s so perfect, I''m very distressed."


    "Our Duan Yingdi doesn''t have any troughs, which we all know all the time."


    Li Zexu nodded. They have been in the circle for such a long time. It is clear that Duan Yiyuan must be good at covering up his true emotions, so he will not stay behind.


    "What about the song? I feel that there should be a lot of grooves on Qingge''s body


    After all, it seems that Gu Qingge is the best one to be said.


    Chen Yu had a look at Gu Qingge before he opened his mouth. After Gu Qingge nodded his head, Chen Yu was relieved to open his mouth.


    "Qingge is really a little ancestor. Although she often leaves early, other people''s plays are over and over again. There is no need to worry about her problems, which affects the shooting of the whole play."


    said it was Tucao, but Chen Yu''s evaluation of Gu Yue''s song was still very high: "singing songs is really a great understanding of the teacher''s dumping." she is very familiar with both the setting and the plot. She really shares many of my work in the drama group, and even make complaints about other actors'' songs.


    Chen Yu was so cold that he made the host and even the audience feel incredible.


    "Is that true? Director Chen is not deliberately touting his leading role Though unbelievable, Li Zexu still could not help but make complaints about it: "this is not good. After all, the song is an actress. She grabbed your job. Are you not upset at all?"


    "What am I not happy about? With the help of Qingge, the shooting of this play will be so smooth. " This is what Chen Yu said from the bottom of his heart: "besides, Qingge didn''t rob me of my job. She is the producer of this play, and she has the responsibility and obligation to talk to other actors."


    Now that all the plays have been shown, Chen Yu also thinks that there is nothing he can''t say, so he should give Gu some fans, OK?

 Chapter 552

    "Director Chen, you just said that Qingge is the producer of this play?"


    Chen Yu''s words and news are really hard to digest!


    "Yes, I can''t. can I let her tell the crew what to do?" Chen Yu took it for granted, but he knew that even if Gu Qingge didn''t supervise the production, he was convinced by Gu''s ability.


    After all, Chen Yu hoped that the play would develop in a better direction.


    "Why hasn''t it been announced before?" Did not expect to dig such a big one, Li Zexu can not help but ask.


    "Can''t I keep a low profile?" On the contrary, Gu Qingge opened his mouth first, without any complacent expression on his face. On the contrary, he was very insipid: "whether I am the producer of this play or not, it will not change anything."


    "Yes, that''s not the only thing Qingge has done for the show."


    Chen Yu''s program today is to tell everyone what Gu Qingge has done. How can Gu Qingge just hide his merits and fame?


    "It seems that director Chen still has a lot of material to explode!"


    "Yes, what I want to say is that the trailer released before was also made by chanting."


    "No way! This is technical work! " As soon as Chen Yu''s words came out, they immediately attracted countless queries.


    Chen Yu didn''t panic at all, so he let the big screen cut out his chat record with Gu Qingge at that time.


    There is also the trailer that Gu Qingge sent to him after he published the original version. Compared with the later version of Gu Qingge, we can see how big the changes are.


    Because in the previous chat with Gu Qingge, Gu mentioned something about his son. Naturally, Chen Yu will not publish this chat record.


    It''s just that the chat records above have already been fried.


    "Mr. Chen, you''re actually chanting the song of the little ancestor!"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a lot of people calling her boss? A strong person is easily recognized by others. " Chen Yu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his address to Gu Qingge.


    "What I can be sure now is that this comeback of Qingge is really going to conquer the whole entertainment circle with talent!"


    Li Zexu''s eyes when he looks at Gu Qingge are full of admiration, but there are also some inconceivable things. He thinks Gu Qingge is really too powerful.


    "Qingge, if you used to come out with these skills, you will definitely have more than these achievements in the entertainment industry."


    Cool also can''t help sighing: "I don''t know if you are so talented and talented as Qingge, why was you blacked like that before?"


    Yes, the black materials before Gu Qingge really spread all over the entertainment industry. Gu Qingge''s low EQ, grass bag and vase image are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Who knows that after Gu Qingge retired from the circle and came back again, it was like a suddenly changed person.


    We can''t help but focus our attention on Gu Qingge. Now she is indifferent, but her momentum is extraordinary. She has already faded her childishness and inferiority at that time. At this moment, she is extremely confident, open and can''t be ignored.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, but he just raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made people feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    See Gu Qing song red lips light open, slowly spit out a few words: "is not quite interesting?"

 Chapter 553

    Gu Qingge''s words, however, made everyone confused. What does Gu Qingge mean?


    "Qingge, what do you mean by that?"


    The host asked this question directly, and everyone''s attention was still on Gu Qingge, waiting for his response.


    "I have so many black materials before, but how many of them are true? Has anyone verified them?"


    Gu Qingge leaned on the back of the sofa, with a lazy look on his face. His voice was very casual, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs.


    "How many people use their greatest malice to speculate about these things?"


    "Do you know why I didn''t explain?" Gu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a sneer and a trace of irony.


    "Do you know what it means to be quiet? I dare say that even if I explained hematemesis at that time, no one would believe it


    On this point, Gu Qingge doesn''t need to prove anything at all. The fact is like this: "people, there are not many people who will add to the cake, but there are many people who will fall into the well!"


    Gu Qingge''s words made a lot of audience bow their heads. It seemed that Gu Qingge''s words were right. He was a little ashamed.


    "Since no one will believe it, I have nothing to explain. It''s a waste of saliva and expression."


    Although I didn''t think so at that time, the result was the same.


    If it''s Gu Qingge now, she won''t explain it. People who are willing to believe her will still believe her even if she doesn''t say anything.


    And people who don''t believe her, even if she goes to great lengths, people won''t listen to her.


    "In the past three years, I just want to see how dark the circle is and how dark people''s hearts are." Gu Qingge summed up the reason why he would be so miserable in the entertainment industry in the past three years.


    Of course, this is from Gu Qingge''s mouth, not his real situation.


    However, Gu Qingge can only give such an explanation now. Does she really want to say that she is not the Gu Qingge she used to be?


    Many people present were surprised by Gu Qingge''s words. They didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would dare to say so.


    "My previous withdrawal from the circle was just disappointed in this circle, so I didn''t look back and have no nostalgia." Today''s opportunity is so good. Gu Qingge makes it clear here: "and the comeback after that, shiqingtianxia is an important reason. So is the artist contract of Tianyu empire. Of course, there is also a very important reason."


    "But this reason can''t be said. I''ll tell you when I sell a pass here and one day I realize it."


    Yes, this is the most important reason, but Gu Qingge can''t say that it''s not the right time.


    "In this circle, there is not only one Suning snow, but also more than one Gu Qingge. There is also more than one kind of moral kidnapping. You will never know the consequences of your coaxing and abusing."


    When Gu Qingge said this, his eyes were cold: "maybe it''s going back to the circle, or it''s snowing, or it''s going to say goodbye to the world forever."


    "Don''t think I''m alarmist here. I''m here to tell you clearly that I refuse moral kidnapping, cyber violence, and all facts."

 Chapter 554

    Gu Qingge said these words for his own sake. Although she didn''t die because of these people in the end, the damage they caused her before was not fake.


    Today, Gu Qingge wants to tell them that things can be eaten and words can''t be spoken.


    And all that Gu Qingge did and said after her comeback is practicing her words.


    She would never let these unwarranted charges hurt her.


    Gu Qingge said these words, give people a lot of shock, really dare to say anything!


    Li Zexu coughed twice, and then he began to speak: "I still agree with what Qingge said. He refuses internet violence and moral kidnapping. Many people are hurt by them. I hope you can be objective when you make your comments in the future."


    "Well, next, let''s interact with the audience. It''s hard to get close to our idols. Do you have any questions you want to ask?"


    What Gu Qingge said just now was too heavy. Liang Liang immediately changed the topic and went to the next process.


    "Come on, the staff give the microphone to the girl." A sister paper raised her hand high, Li Zexu let the staff pass the topic.


    "I don''t know. Who and what questions does Meizhi want to ask?"


    "I want to ask Gu Qingge." The younger sister looked at Gu Qingge and said it impolitely.


    Li Zexu frowned slightly, but soon hid the emotion on his face, feeling that the younger sister was coming to find fault.


    Yes, it''s not just Li Zexu who has such an idea. These people on the stage are all the same.


    Listen to her say Gu Qingge''s full name, you''ll know that it''s not good.


    Everyone was a little nervous. On the contrary, Gu Qingge was calm, as if she was not the one who wanted to find fault with others.


    "I want to ask you, just now you said that you refused cyber violence and moral kidnapping. How did you see the story of Ning Xue goddess?"


    Hear this sister paper called Suning snow goddess, we all know whose fan this sister paper is.


    Sure enough, Su Ningxue''s fans are especially focused on Gu Qingge. Does this matter have anything to do with Gu Qingge? Does it have anything to do with her?


    "Sorry, don''t ask." Li Zexu was about to open his mouth to help Gu Qingge, but he was interrupted by Gu Qingge.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing wrong with this question."


    Gu Qingge nods to Li Zexu. She knows his kindness.


    Yes, Gu Qingge also saw Li Zexu''s frown just now. The host is still very good. She didn''t follow the coaxing to embarrass her. She really appreciated the kindness.


    Li Zexu looks at Gu Qingge with a calm face. He should be confident. He doesn''t speak any more. He also wants to know how Gu Qingge plans to respond to the problem of Mei Zhi who deliberately finds fault with her?


    Deliberately mentioning Su Ningxue in front of Gu Qingge, this is not to do something, what is to do?


    "Damn, what does this woman want? Deliberately bullying my elder brother, do you think my elder brother has no younger brother? "


    Yan Chu watched the live broadcast in front of the TV. Seeing this scene, he was so angry that he seemed to want to jump into the TV and tear the woman.


    "She can handle it." Lu Xingye locked Gu Qingge''s eyes tightly and said firmly.

 Chapter 555

    Just like Lu Xingye''s trust in Gu Qingge, Gu Qingge is able to deal with such small shrimps.


    "What do you think of Suning snow?"


    Gu Qingge repeats the question of Mei Zhi a little bit, and the corner of his mouth is a smile of unknown meaning.


    "That''s right. Do you also think that the goddess Ning Xue is just affected by the internet violence?" That younger sister paper saw Gu Qingge to answer, can''t help but follow Gu Qingge''s words, this is to give Su Ningxue vindication meaning?


    "I don''t think so."


    Gu Qingge did not give her any face and said, "why do you think I will speak for Su Ningxue?"


    Gu Qingge thinks it''s funny, too. How deep was she and Suning Snow''s Liang Zi before? Isn''t Suning Snow''s brain powder clear?


    "When Su Ningxue instigated you to blackmail me, why didn''t you stand up and say that I was influenced by internet violence?"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were very cold when he looked at the sister paper, and even his voice was very cold: "moreover, the evidence of Suning snow is higher than the mountain. What do you mean is that Suning snow is wronged and affected by network violence?"


    "If she is really wronged, then stand up and say, no one won''t let her defend herself, will she?"


    "Don''t tell me here that Suning snow is wronged. She has done many evil things behind her back. Do you know?"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "I don''t know anything, but I dare to stand here to stand up for Su Ningxue. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "I tell you, Suning snow will come to such an end today. It''s all her fault. If I dare to say that here, I dare to be responsible."


    Gu Qingge is really not afraid at all, especially in Suning Snow''s problem. He will not retreat at all.


    "What''s more, it''s a real waste to use the word" cyber violence "on Su Ningxue."


    Only Gu Qingge knew how much damage Su Ningxue had done to Gu Qingge by taking advantage of this.


    Gu Qingge''s face is not very good, and no one dares to provoke her.


    Soon, the show came to an end. Gu Qingge''s face was cold, but in fact his mood was OK.


    "I want you to help me out today." Backstage, Gu Qingge expressed his thanks to Li Zexu.


    "Don''t be so polite. If you are good to others, they will be good to you."


    Li Zexu looks at Gu Qingge and says with a smile, but there seems to be something different in this.


    Gu Qingge looks at Li Zexu with a slight frown, feeling that there is something in his words, but she doesn''t understand it.


    However, this person has no hostility to her, which Gu Qingge can be sure of.


    After the end of the program, we had a dinner together, and the conversation was quite harmonious.


    Li Zexu and Liang Liang have to leave first. Gu Qingge and Chen Yu are standing at the door of the hotel chatting.


    "Little ancestor, you know quite a lot of people!" Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge with deep meaning: "do you know? Li Zexu is the eldest son of the Li family. He is famous in the imperial capital Li family. Do you know? "


    "I don''t know him!" Gu Qingge shook her head. She really didn''t know him. She heard about him for the first time and met him for the first time.

 Chapter 556

    "Maybe the man in your family knew you and asked him to take care of you on the show."


    Mu Cheng looks at Gu Qingge, slightly picks his eyebrows and says that it''s very possible.


    Chen Yu nodded, it should be like this, since Gu Qingge said that she did not know Li Zexu.


    "Wait a minute, do you all know who the man is?" Duan Yiyuan was puzzled. He thought he was the only one who knew it. However, after listening to Mu Cheng''s words and Chen Yu''s actions, it was obvious that these two people also knew it: "I thought I was the only one who knew it."


    However, as soon as Duan Yiyuan''s words came out, Chen Yu and Mu Cheng couldn''t help looking at Duan Yiyuan. Mu Cheng felt a little strange and asked, "do you know that guide Chen and I are not surprised? Why do you know that? Are you familiar with me


    "Friends, it''s not too much to know that."


    Duan Yiyuan did not panic, or very calm smile said.


    Mu Cheng didn''t say anything more, because Gu Qingge didn''t seem to want others to probe into her relationship with Duan Yiyuan, and it didn''t look like they had a relationship.


    "Will it?" Gu Qingge is not sure.


    "Of course, the four aristocratic families in the imperial capital have a close relationship." Mu Cheng thinks that it''s very likely that Lu Xingye will hurt Gu Qingge so much. How can Gu Qingge be bullied on the show? So it''s normal to say hello in advance.


    "Four aristocratic families?" Gu Qingge feels that he doesn''t know much about these things.


    "Little ancestor, are you from the imperial capital? You don''t know this?" Looking at Gu Qingge, he was obviously at a loss. Chen Yu kindly popularized Gu Qingge: "the four aristocratic families of the imperial capital are Lu family, Li family, Yan Family and Shen family. The Li family, the Yan Family and the Shen family are in a state of tripartite confrontation, while the Lu family is more powerful and belongs to the top of the pyramid. "


    Gu Qingge knows that the Lu family is very powerful, but it sounds even more powerful.


    "The Lu family and the Yan family are married, so their strength is even higher." Mu Cheng also heard about the four great families.


    "Wait a minute, I have a question that I don''t understand. Yan Chu''s surname is Yan, and mother Lu''s surname is Yan too. Why does Yan Chu call her aunt? Isn''t it a family? " Gu Qingge always had this question, but he didn''t ask it. It seems that they know a lot about it, so they can ask.


    "Well, I know that in fact, sister Ruyu is the aunt of vice president Yan according to her seniority. But because sister Ruyu married Lu Yanbei, and Lu Yanbei was the elder brother of vice president Yan''s mother, Yan Chu finally changed his words to call his aunt." Chen Yu knew about it.


    "What? Make it simple Gu Qingge''s brow is frowning, how to listen more and more confused.


    "In short, Lu Yanbei''s sister married vice president Yan''s father, and vice president Yan''s aunt married Lu Yanbei. That''s the relationship."


    Chen Yu wanted to say that he had explained very clearly, but he didn''t understand Gu Qingge. Then he added: "two brothers and sisters of the Lu family and two brothers and sisters of the Yan family have no guess since childhood. They have been in love for a long time. That''s it. Do you understand?"


    Gu Qingge suddenly realized that it was like this. In this way, the relationship between the Yan Family and the Lu family was close!

 Chapter 557

    However, this family is really a kind of complex feeling!


    "There are not many people who know about it. There are not many people who know about the relationship between vice president Yan and President Lu." Chen Yu knew Yan Ruyu, so he knew a little more.


    They won''t easily reveal the normal relationship.


    "But you know the Lu family, the Yan Family and the Li family. What about the Shen family? Little ancestor, do you have any connections? "


    Chen Yu can''t help but look at Gu Qingge curiously and tease him.


    "The Shen family?" Gu Qingge whispered a word, she didn''t know, but she knew a surname Shen, don''t know how he is now, she is not su Baige, she is Gu Qingge''s identity, this identity is suitable to appear in front of him?


    "Qingge, why are you distracted? I''m just kidding? " Chen Yu looked at Gu Qingge and said, "I''ll pick up the car and take you back."


    "No, we have agents." Mu Cheng resolutely rejected Chen Yu''s kindness. Duan Yiyuan nodded, as if he had the same idea as Mu Cheng.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge. They didn''t know if Gu''s agent would come to pick her up, because they didn''t listen to Gu''s call to ask her agent to pick her up.


    "I don''t know." Just as Gu Qingge opened his mouth, a black Bugatti stopped in front of them.


    "The person who came to pick me up is coming. I''ll go first and contact again."


    Gu Qingge naturally recognized whose car it was, and his mouth rose slightly. After saying goodbye to them, he walked towards the car.


    After Gu Qingge''s car left, Chen Yu and the three of them looked at each other.


    "Actually, President Lu is very good at singing! If you come to pick her up in person, how can you be treated like this? " Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s the point of coming to pick up the big man of Qingge in person? You haven''t seen them show their love before. That''s just ferocious!" Mu Cheng shook his head, saying that he had seen too much of such things for a long time.


    Duan Yiyuan didn''t speak. She just looked at the direction of the car. She remembered Gu Qingge''s smile rising after seeing the car. She really felt very happy!


    That''s good, so he can rest assured.


    Even if there won''t be any intersection in the future, it''s enough to know that you are very happy and have a good life.


    Nothing satisfied him more than that.


    "How did you come?" Gu Qingge was surprised to see Lu Xingye''s car, but she was also happy. She didn''t expect Lu Xingye to pick her up.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up and do something by the way." Yes, it''s the key to pick up Gu Qingge. By the way, he also asked people to teach him a lesson. Just as he thought, this woman was abetted by Su Ningxue and deliberately wanted to make Gu Qingge stay on the stage.


    Suning snow even if is to go abroad, still don''t know settle down, still think Gu Qingge is she can move person?


    That is really too naive, now they do not want to start, they think they are very powerful, others dare not move her? It''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 558

    "Something to do?" Gu Qingge, listening to Lu Xingye''s words, is so obscure that he obviously has something to look like.


    "Su Ningxue ordered it." Lu Xing''s cold night brings out such a sentence, which makes Gu Qingge feel stunned.


    But Gu Qingge was quick to react and knew what Lu Xingye was talking about.


    After all, something happened just now, which is related to Suning snow. I think I should know.


    It''s just that Gu Qingge thought it was just Su Ningxue''s brain powder and self righteous behavior. He didn''t expect that Su Ningxue was still behind the command. It''s really interesting.


    "Has the crisis of the Su family just stabilized?" Gu Qingge has a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." About the Su family, originally Lu Xingye could not care about it, but it had something to do with Gu Qingge. He specially told them to pay close attention to all Su''s movements.


    "Then I can give them a big gift. Just now I''ve been busy with these things. I can spare time to have a good time with them."


    Gu Qingge raised his sleeve, obviously meant to have a big fight, and he already had his own plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do? I can help you It''s a simple thing for Lu Xingye to destroy a su family, but Gu Qingge didn''t do it because he wanted to do it himself. However, as long as Gu Qingge wanted to do something, he would support her behind her.


    "A small Su family can''t use such a big trump as Mr. Lu." Gu Qingge leaned against Lu Xingye''s arms and said with a smile, "a little Su family, I want to kill them. There are a hundred ways. Don''t look down on your wife Lu. She''s not as harmless as it seems."


    "I''ll see." Lu Xingye rubs Gu Qingge''s head. Since Gu Qingge says so, he is ready to watch Gu Qingge''s performance.


    However, Lu Xingye can''t ignore Gu Qingge completely. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Gu Qingge, but that he hopes that everything will be OK.


    "By the way, do you say hello to Li Zexu and let him take care of me in the program?"


    Gu Qingge suddenly thought of something. He looked up and asked Lu Xingye.


    "Li Zexu? No, I have nothing to do with the Li family. " Lu Xingye denied it even though he didn''t think about it, but his eyes flashed clear: "what did he say to you?"


    "He said," if you are good to others, they will be good to you. " Gu tilted his head and recalled what Li Zexu had just said: "what does this mean?"


    "Don''t you think Li Zexu''s name is familiar?" Lu Xingye seemed to know something, but he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he was ready to point out something and let Gu Qingge understand the mystery.


    "It seems that you are familiar, but I have never met Li Zexu." On this point, Gu Qingge can be sure, as for the name, Gu Qingge seriously recalled: "it''s very familiar, but I don''t remember where I saw a similar one."


    "Mrs. Li, have you forgotten his name?" Looking at Gu Qingge''s appearance is really not very impressive, so Lu Xingye simply points to the end, so don''t tell him, don''t remember!


    "Oh Gu Qingge''s mouth was wide open and he was surprised. However, he called him little Zhengtai all the time. What''s his name

 Chapter 559

    Gu Qingge really thought about it seriously. It took him a long time to remember: "Li Zehao?"


    "Well." Lu Xingye nodded and affirmed Gu Qingge''s answer.


    Li Zehao, Li Zexu, you can feel it by looking at the name. It really has something to do with it!


    Gu Qingge remembers that Wang Bagua mentioned Li Zehao when he saw him in the group. Li Zehao''s background is not small.


    It looks like this. It seems that all the people I know are not simple people.


    However, it seems that we are friends but not enemies, otherwise it would be really embarrassing!


    However, speaking of Suning snow, the Su family can deal with it.


    "Mr. Lu, do you have only one entertainment company?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye and feels that as a man in her family, she should be more than just in this field!


    "Mrs. Lu, is your understanding of your men''s abilities a little biased?" Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge helplessly and said, "whatever you want to do, I can do it for you."


    As soon as Lu Xingye''s words came out, he made it very clear that the industries he was involved in were all over the world.


    "You''re going to move Sue?" Lu Xingye asked.


    "Su Shi is half dead. Do you need me to do it?" Gu Qingge snorted: "before, with the help of the Chu family, there was a growing momentum. Now, with the abandonment of the Chu family and the departure of other partners, Su''s family is on the verge of collapse."


    "If we don''t get a big investment, Su can''t survive at all."


    Gu Qingge''s analysis of Su''s current situation is very clear. It seems that someone is helping her in the dark. Before she does anything, the Su family is already vulnerable.


    "As long as a word, no one dares to invest in Su''s family. You can watch Su''s struggle like ants, but it doesn''t help."


    When Lu Xingye spoke, his eyes flashed with bloodthirsty essence.


    "Well, I''m not going to let them walk out so easily after I cut off all of Su''s back." The tone of Gu Qingge''s speech was also bloodthirsty.


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge wants to do some things by himself, so he just needs to pave the road for Gu Qingge, that''s enough.


    She wants to play, how she wants to play, he will follow her, this is no problem.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with a smile, which is meaningful.


    The world is so cruel. The people who have the right to speak and the powerful are the masters of the world.


    And others, even if it''s hard work, can''t be one of them.


    Every day, Su Zhicheng goes to visit the old friends, hoping that they can help the Su family through the difficulties, but the results are the same.


    In the past, when we drank and ate meat together, we were all brothers, but now he just asked them for help, but each of them avoided them like snakes and scorpions. He was really angry.


    "Zhicheng, didn''t you get any investment?" Li Yan frowned, recently this period of time is also haggard a lot.


    "It seems that I have offended someone. I dare not have someone to help us Su Zhicheng also saw something during this period: "we didn''t offend anyone!"


    "Chu family?" At present, the only person Li Yan can think of is Chu Yuanbai.


    After all, their contradiction was so obvious, and it was after this incident that Su began to go downhill.

 Chapter 560

    "Chu family? Chu Yuanbai? That little bastard doesn''t have such a great ability. "


    Su Zhicheng frowned and thought about it. He thought it was Chu Yuanbai''s handwriting. It didn''t look like it.


    "The Chu family doesn''t have such great ability, but it can''t be denied that the Chu family may have climbed some high branch." Li Yan''s words let Su Zhicheng not from silence, because this possibility is not without.


    "After all, it''s the cheap hoof that made the Su family look like this."


    Su Zhicheng''s eyes are full of hatred. The cheap hooves he said naturally refer to Su Ningxue. If Su Ningxue didn''t make such a scene, how could Chu Yuanbai turn against them?


    I still want to hook up with Lu Xingye. I don''t know how much I''m worth. I really think I''m one thing!


    Su Zhicheng is now putting all the blame on Su Ningxue. He can''t remember how much he agreed when he heard Su Ningxue''s proposal.


    "There is no ability, even a body, can''t keep a man, can''t compare with a su Bai Song!"


    Su Zhicheng is really angry. He grabs the cup on the table and smashes it heavily on the ground, making a loud noise.


    Although Su Bai''s songs can''t bring benefits to him with his body like Su Ningxue''s, Su Bai''s songs still have real talent and learning. In a word, Su Bai''s songs are the most useful.


    It''s a pity that they destroyed the song of Su Bai for the sake of a Su Ning Xue. Now it''s really not worth it.


    Besides bringing trouble to them, what else will Suning snow do?


    Because now the mood is very bad, so with all the negative emotions of Suning snow are in a rush.


    "Don''t tell me about the little slut named subaige. Besides her brain, what else can she do?"


    Li Yan is still very reluctant to see Su Baige: "these years, if not for Ningxue, can the company develop so fast? If you put it on Su Baige, does she have this ability? "


    Su Zhicheng sips his mouth and doesn''t speak. It''s really like this. What about now? What should they do?


    Su Baige died long ago, and Su Ningxue could not protect herself. What could they do next? Who can we expect?


    Just when Su Zhicheng and Li Yan are in a mess, Su Zhi receives a call from his assistant.


    "Mr. Su, a young lady said she was willing to invest 100 million yuan in her family, but the specific content needs to be discussed with Mrs. Su and his wife."


    "A hundred million?" Su Zhicheng''s eyes lit up in an instant, he knew that God still favored him and would not let him lose like this.


    "When?" Su Zhicheng quickly asked.


    "The young lady said that she would meet at the left bank cafe at 10 a.m. tomorrow. She would talk to you face to face about the specific contents and matters."


    The assistant conscientiously reported the news to Su Zhicheng.


    "We are saved, we are saved!" Su Zhicheng is very excited. He completely forgets that people haven''t even talked about the terms!


    I don''t know if I can reach the other party''s conditions. What''s the fun of being here now!


    "Tomorrow you will go with me. They want us to go together." Su Zhicheng heard clearly just now. He looked at Li Yan and said.


    "Me too?" Li Yan slightly frown, feel strange, but can''t say strange.

 Chapter 561

    "Zhicheng, why do you want me to come here?"


    Li Yan is not suspicious, just think this thing is very strange.


    "I don''t know. It''s all over now. I''ll know later." Su Zhicheng didn''t think much about it. He now thinks that he will have an investment of 100 million yuan.


    This one hundred million yuan will be able to change the situation of his Su family.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Gu Qingge changed her make-up and sat on the opposite side of Su Zhicheng and Li Yan.


    Looking at a young girl sitting opposite, and also very strange appearance, Su Zhicheng and Li Yan couldn''t help but look at each other, obviously both of them had no impression of the girl in front of them.


    "Miss Jia?" Although I don''t know her, Su Zhicheng still warmly greets her and reaches out his hand to shake hands with her.


    "Well, hello." Gu Qingge sat down and just said it lightly. He was not enthusiastic and had no intention of shaking hands with them.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to shake hands with him, Su Zhicheng angrily took back his hand and laughed twice.


    Because they were not familiar with each other, and there was no way to exchange greetings, Su Zhicheng had to go straight in.


    "I heard that Miss Jia is willing to invest 100 million yuan in our Su family?" Yes, this is the most important thing. Su Zhicheng just wants to make sure of it.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He just leaned over and took out a check from his small bag and put it on the table.


    Su Zhicheng looked at the one hundred million check on the table, his eyes were wide open, subconsciously to reach for it.


    Before Su Zhicheng''s hand touched the check, a white jade hand put on the check, with a slight sarcasm in his tone: "Mr. Su, if you want to take my $100 million check before you even talk about the terms, would it be too irregular?"


    When Su Zhicheng heard Gu Qingge''s words, he withdrew his hand with some embarrassment: "sorry, I was excited just now."


    "I don''t know what Miss Jia wants. What we can do will be satisfied."


    No matter what the other side asks for, Su Zhicheng has to find a way to achieve it. He just doesn''t know what the other side asks for?


    "I have only one request. It''s very simple. I want to meet someone and talk to her. That''s all."


    Yes, this requirement sounds very simple, but it seems impossible to be so simple.


    "Who does Miss Jia want to see?" Li Yan''s eyes stare at Gu Qingge tightly and asks.


    "Your daughter." Gu Qingge didn''t mention her name on purpose at the beginning. She just wanted to see what their thoughts and reactions were?


    "Ning Xue, she is abroad now. If you want to see her, we can let her come back immediately."


    Su Zhicheng thought it was a very difficult request. It was so simple that he could do it immediately. He didn''t expect Su Ningxue to know such a rich friend. It seems that this girl is still useful.


    Li Yan has been afraid to breathe a sigh of relief, she is still staring at the girl opposite, only to see the girl grinning, a smile, an instant let Li Yan''s heart once again suspended.


    She knew it would never be that simple, never.


    They don''t have only one daughter. What she wants to see may not be su Ningxue, or maybe it''s su Baige.

 Chapter 562

    Li Yan thinks her guess must be right. If this girl and Ning Xue are friends, what she says is not your daughter.


    Sure enough


    "I''m not talking about Su Ningxue, but your other daughter, Su Baige."


    Gu Qingge didn''t cover up anything at all. He said the name directly and looked at the two faces by the way.


    Su Zhicheng''s eyes can''t help but stare, some incredible, but Li Yan seems calm, as if can guess who she said.


    Gu Qingge sneers in his heart. In Su''s family, Li Yan is the most difficult. At the beginning, she was able to gouge out her heart, other organs in her body and all her blood. It''s time to know that Li Yan is definitely a cruel character.


    Originally, it was su Zhicheng who spoke all the time. Suddenly, he mentioned Su Bai''s song. Maybe it was because of a guilty heart or some other reason that Su Zhicheng didn''t know how to speak.


    On the contrary, Li Yan answered calmly: "Miss Jia, are you wrong? We Su family only have one daughter. I don''t know who Su Baige is."


    It''s totally denied. I really don''t want to have anything to do with Su Bai Song at all!


    However, this relationship can not be broken if they want to.


    "Four years of friendship with my classmates, can''t I tell the difference between Su Ningxue''s and Su Bai''s songs?" Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. When it comes to school affairs, Li Yan is the most difficult to verify.


    Because they didn''t care who she knew at school when they came, they just needed her to read all her diploma to Suning Xue, and that''s the meaning of her existence.


    "I have a good relationship with Baige. She accidentally revealed her real name to me."


    This bitch dare to reveal her real name outside. On hearing the other party talking about this, Li Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, seems very unhappy.


    "I was busy a while ago and didn''t get in touch with her very much. Now I want to get in touch with her, but I can''t get in touch. So I''ll ask you two, do you know where Baige is? I''m worried about her


    Gu Qingge said that he was worried about Su Baige''s expression. He was really worried, and he didn''t seem to know anything else.


    "I just want to have a good talk with Bai Ge. There''s no other meaning. It''s so simple. I can give you a hundred million yuan."


    Gu Qingge knows that the worst thing for them right now is capital, and they should not refuse it.


    It''s just a su Bai Song. She still wants to know how they are going to hand over a su Bai Song?


    "To tell you the truth, Bai Ge is more used to freedom, we don''t care much about her, and we can''t get in touch with her." In this case, Li Yan can only drag on. She can''t say that Su Bai Ge is dead!


    In this case, isn''t that equivalent to making everything she did public?


    "Like this?" Gu Qingge murmured and quietly took back the check: "I''m afraid there''s no way to give you this check."


    Su Zhicheng was so anxious that he said, "Miss Jia, please give us a few days. We''ll try to contact you again. We won''t let you down."


    Originally Gu Qingge was very disappointed, but with Su Zhicheng''s words, his eyes immediately brightened and he said excitedly: "really? If you really help me get in touch with Baige, I can add another 100 million at that time. These are not problems. "

 Chapter 563

    "Miss Jia, since you are friends with Bai Ge, you also know that there is something wrong with uncle''s company recently, and it is in urgent need of this fund. Do you think you can invest this money in Uncle first?"


    Su Zhicheng now doesn''t care about the problem of Su Baige. All he wants is a check of 100 million yuan.


    I got the money first. Everything else is not a problem.


    Su Zhicheng is planning to set up the White Wolf empty handed. Is that naive?


    "The money can''t be given until I see Bai Ge."


    How could Gu Qingge send out the money so directly at this time, and she didn''t intend to give it at all. It''s just a little bait for Su Zhicheng.


    People have said this, even if Su Zhicheng how cheeky it is not good to say what to take.


    Had to pull Li Yan to leave first, after waiting to go back to discuss the countermeasures.


    Gu Qingge holds up a cup of coffee with a funny smile on her lips. She wants to see how much they will do for the 100 million yuan.


    She also wants to see where they are going to find a su Bai Song to meet her?


    Do you want to make up for Suning snow?


    "How many people know the existence of Su Bai Song?" As soon as Su Zhicheng came home, he began to get angry.


    This matter, Li Yan is not very clear, their attention and understanding of Su Bai Song is really too little.


    At the beginning, to them, the matter of Su Bai Song is unimportant.


    "I don''t know that." Li Yan shook her head, his face was full of disgust: "this little cheap hoof, dead still can''t settle down, and give us so much trouble."


    Gu Qingge, who knows the existence of Su Bai''s song, now comes another Miss Jia. Who knows if there will be others in the future.


    The key is that now the song of Su Bai really does not exist. Now it is impossible for them to find out people.


    "In any case, I want to get the 100 million yuan investment, or we''ll be finished." Su Zhicheng''s face is cruel. Although he didn''t participate in the event of killing Su Baige, he authorized it.


    As for how Li Yan makes Su Bai Ge disappear, it''s not his business.


    Since the two daughters are destined to leave only one person, he naturally wants to leave the most valuable one. In comparison, the value of Suning snow is greater than that of Su Bai Song.


    After all, Su Ningxue was known by outsiders at the beginning, and Su Baige was the one who was sacrificed from the beginning.


    "That now also can let rather snow pretend to be the appearance of Su Bai Song."


    Li Yan as like as two peas in a face, now what they want is an investment: there is only one way to do this: "after all, the two of them have a face that looks exactly alike, and Ning Xue''s acting is still acceptable. Su Baige should have no problem."


    Yes, Su Ningxue was also concerned about this problem at the beginning, because Su Ningxue has acting skills. If she needs something from Su Baige one day, she can use Su Ningxue to play her own role, which can also solve many of their problems.


    Moreover, Suning Xueke is more obedient and easy to control than Su Baige. Su Baige, a little cheap hoof, doesn''t know how many hidden dangers it has left them outside. Fortunately, it has made her disappear. Otherwise, there may be some trouble.

 Chapter 564

    After Li Yan and Su Zhicheng make up their minds, Li Yan calls Su Ningxue.


    Of course, the initial phone conversation is necessary, just casually ask Suning snow in foreign days.


    Although the Su family is facing a crisis recently, they are not harsh on Su Ningxue. They also know that no matter what happens, Su Ningxue is also a trump card in their hands.


    Suning snow has not lost all the value before, they will not do very heartless.


    "Ning Xue, as you know, something happened at home recently, and she is in urgent need of funds, so..." When the greeting was over, Li Yan naturally got to the point, but she didn''t say she was determined. Instead, she pretended to be hesitant.


    Su''s capital problem, Su Ningxue also knows, but even so, the family did not harsh her expenses abroad.


    Moreover, Suning snow is also very clear, if the Su family fell, her value will also change a lot less.


    No matter what the reason is, Suning snow will not let the Su family fall.


    "Mom, if you want to say anything, just say it directly. If I have anything to do, I will do it." Although Su Ningxue''s words are devoid of righteousness, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t think about anything. She will still consider whether doing these things is beneficial or harmful to her.


    "Today, a girl named Jia came to us. She is willing to invest 100 million yuan in the company, but her request is." Li Yan''s words are broken here, Su Ningxue can''t help asking.


    "What requirements?" Su Ningxue can be sure that this matter is absolutely related to her, otherwise, Li Yan will not call her.


    "It is said that the girl is a classmate with Su Baige. She knows that the person is Su Baige, not you. Her request is to meet Su Baige and talk about the past. You also know that Su Baige has disappeared. Now the only way is for you to pretend to be su Baige."


    Li Yan saw that Su Ningxue didn''t speak. She was afraid that she didn''t agree with her. She added: "Ning Xue, you are now in disrepute in China. It''s better to come back with another identity."


    In fact, Su Ningxue does not disagree with Li Yan, but Li Yan''s words make su Ningxue have an idea in her heart.


    Yes, she can make good use of the identity of Su Baige. At the beginning, at school, all the students around her were dragons and phoenixes among the people. As long as she attached to a powerful and powerful person a little, wouldn''t she turn over?


    When she comes back, she wants to play dead Gu Qingge. Chu Yuanbai, it''s easy.


    "Mom, I know. I have something to do now. Don''t worry, I won''t let Su''s family fall down."


    Suning snow is not so simple person, especially after such a thing happened some time ago, Suning snow thought more: "that what Miss Jia, mom, you don''t contact with her again, this kind of person who suddenly comes to find Su Baige, either rape or steal, should be prevented."


    "What''s more, I should be familiar with Su Bai Song. Such people can''t be contacted. Once exposed, it''s very difficult for me to take advantage of Su Bai Song''s identity."


    Su Ningxue''s calm analysis also calms Li Yan down. Indeed, Miss Jia suddenly appears, and she wants to see Su Baige. If you think about it carefully, there may be some conspiracy.

 Chapter 565

    Su Ningxue ends the call with Li Yan, and a smile with unidentified meaning is raised in the corner of her mouth. She turns on the computer.


    Open a cloud disk, which has a sorted out information.


    Su Ningxue wanted to say that she was really smart at the beginning, so she specially left an eye on it and asked Su Baige to sort out the family background, contact information, personality and even the friendship with Su Baige.


    That is to say, it may be useful in the future.


    Before Suning snow in the domestic smooth, these resources were not intended to use.


    However, she did not expect that she would be reduced to the point where she was at the end of her life and had to use these resources.


    Suning snow opened the information to have a look, it is really a family of CHILDES and ladies, but the song of Su Bai has the degree of familiarity marked after the name.


    Su Ningxue is not stupid either. If she really has a good relationship with Su Baige and is familiar with her, Su Ningxue will never move. Such a person is easy to expose herself and can''t achieve the result she wants. It''s too stupid.


    Therefore, Su Ningxue thinks that she should choose a person who has not so good relationship with Su Baige, but is not bad and has a good background.


    With such a plan, Suning snow will be the information from beginning to end very seriously look at the past, she really found such a person.


    Auguste Joyce, the eldest son of the Joyce family, whose base is in Europe, is the most powerful mafia in Europe.


    The point is that Auguste is very gifted. He is a genius with top-notch brain. He has an admiration for Su Bai Song, who was in the same top class at that time.


    However, he was rejected by Su Baige and went back to Europe.


    The information given by Su Baige mentioned Auguste''s refusal to tell her, but what happened between them was not mentioned in detail.


    Now that the song of Su Bai is no longer there, Su Ningxue has no way to know and verify it.


    However, since Auguste has this love for the song, she can make good use of it.


    Su Ningxue really thinks that Su Baige is also stupid. If she had climbed up such a high branch and got rid of the Su family''s evil hand, how could she have such a dead end now?


    Since you don''t know how to cherish the song, she accepted it impolitely.


    It''s not very difficult for Su Ningxue to imitate Su Bai''s songs. After all, she had specially observed Su Bai''s songs at the beginning and knew her behavior and habits. It''s a piece of cake to play Su Bai''s songs!


    Now what she has to do is to get in touch with Auguste first, then climb up the high branch, and then return home and beat them in the face.


    Another thing is to make Gu Qingge feel bad. She will come to this end today, and Gu Qingge will not make a little contribution to the fire. Moreover, she is very upset about watching Gu Qingge. If she has a chance to go back, why doesn''t she?


    Suning Snow''s eyes flashed a touch of strange light, on the mind.


    Su Ningxue didn''t tell anyone about these calculations. Gu Qingge naturally didn''t know. He just thought it was strange that Su Zhicheng didn''t contact her for a long time.


    Is this one hundred million not attractive to them?

 Chapter 566

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xingye looked at his little wife sitting in front of the sofa, frowning, and asked.


    Lying on the table of the living room, Lu Yichen draws. When he hears Lu Xingye''s words, he subconsciously looks back at Gu Qingge with a caring face.


    Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head and said, "Mom, it''s OK. Please continue to draw."


    Lu Yichen looked at Qingge''s expression as if nothing was wrong. Then he nodded, turned his head and continued to draw.


    Gu Qingge then looked at Lu Xingye and looked at him bitterly: "you say, do they want to play any tricks? Or is my 100 million yuan less attractive? "


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t name his name, it was endless, but Lu Xingye understood it.


    Recently Gu Qingge is only busy with one thing, that is, dealing with the Su family. What he is talking about now must have something to do with the Su family.


    "I let Yan Chu stare at me. No one dares to give loans and investments to the Su family."


    Lu Xingye is sure of this. How could he give the Su family a chance to turn the tables at this crucial moment?


    "Why is that? At that time, when Su Zhicheng saw the 100 million yuan check in my hand, his eyes were bright. It was not like acting at all. "


    Gu Qingge can be sure that Su Zhicheng needs this investment, but it is estimated that something happened later to let him have another way to raise money, so her 100 million yuan is dispensable to him.


    "The Su family is at the end of their tether. Where else can they raise money?" This is a point that Gu Qingge can''t understand in his mind these days.


    "Is there another Suning snow in the Su family?" Lu Xingye thought that this woman should not be underestimated: "I let people stare at her abroad, but recently it seems that she has lost news and no trace."


    When Lu Xingye talked about it, he frowned slightly.


    Originally, Lu Xingye didn''t want to tell Gu Qingge about it. He could handle it by himself.


    But when Gu Qingge mentions the Su family today, Lu Xingye feels that there may be some inseparable connection between the two.


    "It seems that Suning snow is climbing the high branch." Gu Qingge''s mouth stirred up a cold smile. He didn''t expect that Su Ningxue really had some ability to find the gold owner so soon.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know that Suning snow was able to climb the high branch because of her blessing.


    Before Gu Qingge meets Su Ningxue next time, he really can''t guess what Su Ningxue wants to do abroad?


    However, one thing is for sure, Suning snow will come back, and their enmity has not been solved.


    In addition, Chu Yuanbai then to her, she has the opportunity, naturally will revenge back.


    All the people in the Su family are like this. They will never remember others'' kindness to them. The only thing they remember is how others hurt them and how they want to revenge.


    So, just because of this, when the Su family is down, no one will be willing to lend a helping hand. If the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, it will never last forever.


    However, no one in the Su family is aware of this. They will always consider the immediate interests. For them, nothing is more important than interests.


    It''s like that they can kill Su Baige for the sake of greater interests and make a su Ningxue.


    They don''t know that the value of Su Bai''s song is always more than Su Ningxue''s.

 Chapter 567

    Because there is no way to find out Su Ningxue''s whereabouts now, and Su''s house is also silent, Gu Qingge''s actions are forced to stop.


    But even so, Gu Qingge''s idea of revenge on the Su family has never changed.


    And now she has no way to do anything, but Lu Xingye did it for her.


    Since the Su family doesn''t care about the 100 million yuan on Gu Qing''s singers, there must be channels to get the money, but he wants to see who helps the Su family behind the scenes.


    Lu Xingye secretly tried the pressure on Su group, and numerous commercial scandals broke out.


    But it is strange that these scandals were cleaned up by public relations the next day, and the capital of Soxhlet group seems to be restored. These things do not affect the operation of the company at all.


    Lu night also let people check, can only check out these funds are transferred from a foreign virtual account.


    It seems that the other side is not only cautious, but also powerful.


    A Suning snow is not worth mentioning, but the people behind her have to be on guard.


    Although I don''t know who that person is now, Su Ningxue, a narrow-minded person, will definitely come back to revenge Gu Qingge, which Lu Xingye can''t tolerate.


    Therefore, he should do something now, at least when danger comes, he can protect Gu Qingge well.


    Lu Xingye didn''t tell Gu Qingge about these plans and plans. His little wife would be better protected by him.


    What Lu Xingye doesn''t know is that Gu Qingge can guess these things even if he doesn''t say them.


    Gu Qingge is the person who knows Suning snow best. How can she not know what Suning snow wants to do?


    Looking at Su''s recovery day by day, there is no need to investigate anything, you can guess what happened.


    Gu Qingge sees that Lu Xingye is getting busier and busier. He knows what plans Lu Xingye should have and what she should do.


    Although he is busy recently, Gu Qingge still doesn''t neglect his son. After all, this little guy is very sensitive. If he is too busy to take care of him, he will be very aggrieved.


    Gu Qingge thinks that her goal of going out in women''s clothes is too big, so she puts on men''s clothes and gives Lu Yichen a cute mask.


    "Where are we going, brother?" Lu Yichen holds Gu Qingge''s hand and looks at Gu Qingge with a soft voice.


    "Why don''t you go out and take dad home?" Gu Qingge leaned down, his eyes were flat with Lu Yichen, and the corners of his mouth said slightly.


    Lu Yichen suddenly put his hands around Gu Qingge''s neck and said mysteriously, "brother, have I ever told you?"


    "Say what?" Gu Qingge asked strangely.


    "Brother, you are so handsome!" Lu Yichen''s tone of voice is like a little fan.


    I thought Lu Yichen was going to say something serious, but I didn''t expect that it was just like this. Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pinched Lu Yichen''s little nose: "when I was young, I would be able to speak sweet words!"


    "No, what Xiao Liu said is true." Lu Yichen''s face was serious, just like Lu Xingye''s, the little adult''s.


    "Just be happy." Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. His son is really powerless to refute what he said, but his heart is sweet.

 Chapter 568

    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen to the park for a walk. When he sees many children playing skateboarding, Lu Yichen''s face glows with excitement, and her small eyes stare at her tightly.


    These expressions of Lu Yichen are naturally in Gu Qingge''s eyes.


    It seems that Lu Yichen hasn''t become very cheerful since she went to kindergarten. The teacher told her that at school, he is used to being alone, but when others talk to him, he doesn''t reject him very much.


    But there is no way with normal children of the same age, innocent play.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge wants to take Lu Yichen out for a walk to see if he will encounter something Lu Yichen likes.


    I didn''t expect that I was really met by her. Looking at Lu Yichen''s small expression, her eyes were all shining. Now she has the appearance of a child, and her desire and pursuit for her favorite toys.


    "Baby, do you want to play?" Gu Qingge squatted beside Lu Yichen and said softly.


    Lu Yichen then looked back at Gu Qingge. She looked at her tenderly, as if she was embarrassed. After a moment''s hesitation, she grabbed Gu Qingge''s clothes and nodded.


    Seeing that Lu Yichen nods, Gu Qingge brings Lu Yichen back with a skateboard and looks at Lu Yichen with encouraging eyes.


    "I, I will not." Lu Yichen seems to be more embarrassed. He thinks it''s a wrong thing not to be able to skateboard.


    "Can I teach you, brother?" Gu Qingge reached out to touch Lu Yichen''s head: "baby, you don''t need everything. As long as you like it, even if you don''t play well, it doesn''t matter. The key is that you are happy."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what he says to Lu Yichen, but he still doesn''t understand. But the main thing Gu Qingge wants to say is that she wants Lu Yichen to be happy, that''s all.


    Lu Yichen looked up at Gu Qingge, slightly excited: "brother, can you play?"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he slightly raised his eyebrow: "well, watch it, brother, I''ll show you."


    With that, Gu Qingge stepped on the skateboard and began to play. Gu Qingge was not too far away from Lu Yichen. He skated around Lu Yichen and started to play fancy. Seeing Lu Yichen''s eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    Gu Qingge was just amusing Yi Chen, but he didn''t notice that he attracted other people''s attention and applauded her.


    Gu Qingge always had a gentle smile in his mouth, and his handsome face caused a scream.


    "What''s the point of this little trick, brother? I''ll crush it at will!"


    It was obviously an unconvinced voice. A rambling young man was treading on a skateboard, as if he wanted to challenge Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge didn''t plan to compare anything. He just looked at the young man and his eyes widened.


    "Come on, people in front, get out of the way."


    The young man who spoke very arrogantly just now was very flustered, because his skateboard bumped into a stone and tripped a little unsteadily. He couldn''t control the skateboard.


    The crowd scattered to the side, leaving only Lu Yichen''s eyes wide open, some panic, but did not move.


    "That kid, get out of the way, get out of the way!" The young man was also afraid of bumping into Lu Yichen and tried to trip himself to stop the skateboard, but the result was not ideal.


    Seeing that he was about to run into Lu Yichen, Lu Yichen trembled unconsciously.

 Chapter 569

    Gu Qingge''s face was cold and his skateboard was faster.


    Just before the young man met Lu Yichen, he spun around, held Lu Yichen in his arms and slid aside.


    The young man was relieved to see someone take the little guy away, but he went up the next second, because if he can''t stop now, he will fall directly.


    "Jump."


    Indistinctly, the young man heard a very cool voice, asking him to jump, but where is he going to jump?


    But now there is no way, that young man can only be obedient jump, completely do not understand what this means.


    The young man took a step and found that his skateboard had already fallen down. When he landed, he felt that he had a skateboard under his feet, which was stable and could be controlled.


    This makes the skateboard stop, standing on the ground holding the skateboard, the whole person is stunned.


    He didn''t seem to understand. What happened just now? What was the operation like just now?


    "Baby, are you ok?" Gu Qingge doesn''t care what other people do. He puts down Lu Yichen for fear that this little guy will have any shadow. That''s not good.


    Lu Yichen''s body is still shaking. Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Yichen is afraid, but what he didn''t expect is that Lu Yichen''s small eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    "Mom, it''s amazing." Yes, Lu Yichen was afraid at the beginning, but later he was really handsome by Gu Qingge''s action.


    Hearing Lu Yichen''s words, Gu Qingge was a little relieved and said, "is it really OK? Do you still want to learn? "


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yichen nodded: "I want to be so fierce with my brother."


    "It takes a lot of hard work and practice to get the result." Gu Qingge reached out to touch Lu Yichen''s small head and said, "do you want to slow down first, and then start."


    Lu Yichen now worships her mother even more. It seems that her mother knows everything and can''t defeat her. She is really powerful!


    Lu Yichen sat by Gu Qingge''s side, and his little eyes were hotter than before.


    "Hello."


    Gu Qingge has completely forgotten the thrill just now, and there is another client. When he hears this voice, Gu Qingge looks up.


    There are not only the young man just now, but also a few young people who seem to be together. They are not very old, but they are dressed like loafers. They are obviously bad students.


    "What''s the matter?" If it wasn''t for the young man who was trying to avoid Lu Yichen just now, it would not be such a simple thing to talk well now.


    "Just now, just now, thank you, thank you!"


    The young man didn''t seem to be used to thanking others. He blushed and embarrassed when he said these words. He felt like he was solving a century''s problem.


    Gu Qingge nodded his head slightly and didn''t say anything. Looking at his son, he looked at the little brothers in front of him with curious eyes.


    "That one."


    "Anything else?" Gu Qingge frowned slightly, as if he didn''t want to talk to them.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes made the young people shake their heads. What they wanted to say was swallowed into their stomach.


    Lu Yichen sticks to Gu Qingge. In her ear, she says in a low voice: "brother, you are so powerful that you dare not speak."

 Chapter 570

    Gu Qingge laughs but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t seem to be doing anything, which makes her look fierce.


    "Come on, teach you to play." Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen down to let him feel the feeling of skateboarding.


    Lu Yichen is still very fond of it. At the beginning, he tried it carefully, and gradually became bold. He had a good time.


    "Be careful." Gu Qingge is standing next to Lu Yichen. He stares at Lu Yichen tightly to prevent him from falling down. He wants to do something at any time.


    However, the young people just now have been watching, and they are always eager to talk and stop.


    "What do you want?" After Lu Yichen played for a while, Gu Qingge looked up at them.


    "Little brother, are you talking to us?" The young man who was rescued by Gu Qingge just now has his hair dyed in a disorderly color. He looks pretty. Seeing Gu Qingge talking to him, he points to himself uncertainly and asks.


    "What else? What do you want to say? "


    Gu Qingge also has some helplessness. Don''t they feel that their behavior is somewhat abrupt? Who else can I talk to if I don''t talk to them?


    "That, that, I want to invite my little brother to dinner. Thank you for your help."


    The young man hugged Gu Qingge with a serious look: "little brother, you must not refuse, or I will be sorry."


    Gu Qingge looked at the young man and felt that if he refused, the child would cry!


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yichen and asked softly, "baby, are you hungry?"


    The young man and his followers looked at Lu Yichen, looking forward to his reply.


    "But, brother, didn''t you say you were going to take dad home later?" Lu Yichen still remembers what Gu Qingge said before going out.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can go back and eat himself."


    Gu Qingge said casually. If Lu Xingye knew that his daughter-in-law had abandoned him like this, would he feel very upset!


    Lu Yichen is still seriously thinking about Gu Qingge''s words. Later, he thinks that Gu Qingge''s words are very reasonable: "well, dad is so old that he can go home and eat by himself. Let''s go to eat with his brothers. I think they are going to cry."


    Lu Yichen leaned out his head from Gu Qingge''s side, looked at them and said to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge looked over and saw the young people nodding. He seemed to agree with Lu Yichen''s words, as if Gu Qingge didn''t agree and was about to cry.


    "Come on, don''t make me bully you." Gu Qingge really has some helplessness. Everyone''s persistent things are different, and they can''t be confused.


    "Little brother, go, go, we have a car." Those young people led Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen to their parking place. They were all luxury cars!


    It seems that all of them are the sons of rich people!


    "I want to ask, are you adults? Do you have a driver''s license? " Although they were dressed in gaudy and rogue, they were all young.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge has to ask clearly, otherwise she really does not dare to sit, and she also drives out.

 Chapter 571

    After Gu Qingge''s question came out, he saw that the young people couldn''t help looking at each other. It seemed that they were a little guilty.


    I saw the young man who had dyed his hair in a mess, stretching out his hand to scratch his head, looking at Gu Qingge: "after his birthday, he will be an adult."


    "So, it''s a minor who doesn''t have a driver''s license?"


    Gu Qingge shakes his head in silence. These rich men are really ahead of others in everything!


    "We''ve been driving for half a year. We''re old drivers." I''m very satisfied with my own technology.


    "Old driver? Now I''ll call the traffic police to report it. Who do you think you old drivers have escaped? " Gu Qingge really wants to ha ha. It''s been open for half a year, and doesn''t care at home?


    It''s really responsible. Otherwise, can these children be the same as the rascals now?


    "I''m not afraid. There''s someone in our police station. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a walk in."


    Another chubby little man, with his chest erect, was very proud. He assured Gu Qingge: "little brother, if you have any trouble in the future, tell me, as long as it''s from the police station, I can help you."


    "Who gave you confidence?" Gu Qingge is really full of black lines. It seems that these kids have a superior family background.


    But the point is that the family still dare not. Do they really have to wait until they have committed some irreparable crimes to take care of them?


    "There''s someone at home." Several people said with one voice, no wonder they will become friends, because they have something in common!


    "When four people go out, it''s necessary to drive four cars?" Gu Qingge is also drunk: "are they all coming out to show off their wealth?"


    "No, we don''t live in the same place. It''s inconvenient to come out. It''s more convenient to drive by ourselves." A short boy denied Gu Qingge''s words and explained to him seriously.


    "Little brother, you choose. You see whose car you want to take. We''ll take you for a ride."


    "No, you don''t want to die. I want to die."


    How could Gu Qingge make fun of herself and Lu Yichen''s life? And since she saw it today, she would also say, "don''t drive. You''re underage and you don''t have a license. Do you know what makes people nervous?"


    "Little brother, you don''t have to worry about us. Our driving skills are very good."


    "I''m worried about you bullshit. I''m worried about whether innocent passers-by will meet you road killers without a license." Gu Qingge coldly glanced at them, and then they bowed their heads.


    "Are you still aggrieved? Dare you say that you don''t pursue speed when you drive? Haven''t you ever raced downtown? "


    There are some things that Gu Qingge doesn''t need to prove at all. How can a child of this age not guess what he yearns for, what he pursues, and how to play?


    Everything was said by Gu Qingge, and the four young people were also embarrassed. After a long time, they said, "well, let''s take a taxi."


    "I came by car. Get in my car."


    Gu Qingge saw that they were still saved and knew how to compromise, so he pointed to the car parked on the other side of the road and said.


    The four young men''s eyes lit up when they looked at Gu Qingge''s car. The boys had inexplicable love for the car, and their eyes worshipped Gu Qingge even more.

 Chapter 572

    "Get in the car, just squeeze."


    Gu Qingge put Lu Yichen in the co pilot''s seat, carefully tied his seat belt, and then said to the child.


    "Little brother, your car is very expensive, isn''t it?"


    The four children got on the bus, not too crowded. They staggered one after the other and barely sat down, but their attention was focused on the car.


    "It''s more than expensive. It''s a limited edition. It can''t be bought with money, you know?"


    "Little brother, you are so powerful!"


    "The limited edition car. My brother drove back one last time, but he didn''t let me touch it. I secretly touched it and was beaten. It''s really irritating."


    Xiao Pang said angrily: "I want to take a picture. I''m so angry with my brother. Isn''t it a limited edition luxury car? Who didn''t! "


    "It doesn''t seem to be yours!" His little friends are still pouring cold water on all kinds of things.


    "Pretend it''s mine, angry with my brother, hum!"


    With that, Xiao Pang picked up his mobile phone and took pictures of himself from all angles: "I took a few pictures just before I got on the bus. I''ll send them to my brother."


    "I also want to shoot, I also want to shoot, tell those people in my family that they think they have a lot of money and can''t even afford such a car. It''s really shameful."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Said, the four children''s actions are surprisingly consistent, even the idea is the same.


    Gu Qingge didn''t stop them. He just thought their thoughts were really cute. Are you sure you can''t recognize them when you go back at night?


    Lu Yichen can''t help but feel curious and poke his head to look back.


    "Can you tell me where we''re going?" After Gu Qingge tied his seat belt, he asked.


    "Little brother, do you know the beauty of the country?" After hearing Gu Qingge''s question, the dyed kid immediately raised his head to answer Gu Qingge''s question.


    Gu Qingge frowned slightly. Why did he listen to the name? It didn''t seem to be a serious place.


    "It''s the most popular and high-end restaurant in the imperial capital. Every dish has the reputation of national color and natural fragrance. It''s full of color, fragrance and mouth watering. It''s not something you can eat if you have money. Only the top 100 people can eat it every day."


    Gu Qingge didn''t know that the emperor had such a place. Maybe she didn''t pay so much attention to food!


    "Can we eat now?" It''s not that there are only 100 places. Now it''s all at this point. With the popularity they say, it''s impossible to reserve.


    "Food, because that shop belongs to my family, hehe." He was always rather shy. The child sitting in the corner just looked up and explained to Gu Qingge. He seemed a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qingge felt that he really couldn''t laugh or cry. When he went out this time, he seemed to know a group of wonderful kids, as if he really had a good family background.


    "Well, I''ll navigate over." Gu Qingge didn''t know the way, but navigation was the safest in the past.


    After Gu Qingge passed, he found that the decoration of national color and natural fragrance was really magnificent and absolutely worthy of the name.


    I just don''t know if this dish is really so delicious. I''m really looking forward to it when they say so.


    And, after all, it''s one of them''s own property. It''s not a waste of money, so just feel it!

 Chapter 573

    They took Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen for a stroll, and then sat down in a specially decorated box upstairs.


    Lu Yichen put his hands on the table with his chin leaning on it. He looked very good.


    "Little brother, I haven''t asked your name for so long."


    "Just call me brother Lu." Gu Qingge didn''t tell them her real name. After all, she is dressed in men''s clothes, so she can''t blow herself up!


    Moreover, it''s better to go out with her family name Mr. Lu, so that he won''t be jealous.


    "Brother Lu, is it the Lu family?" These children know a lot about these families. When they speak, it''s the Lu family. They must know.


    "Well." Gu Qingge doesn''t deny it. At first sight, none of them are simple, there is nothing to hide, and he is not afraid of their mistakes.


    "No wonder I can afford a car like that. Now I know." Those children can not help nodding, as if instantly understand the same.


    "Brother Lu, I''m their boss. My name is Shen Lang, the wave of the wave."


    It''s the one with colorful hair who was saved by Gu Qingge just now. Now he uses his hand to draw waves to explain his name.


    Waves? Shen family?


    "Brother Lu, look here, look here. My name is mo Xiaomo." The chubby and still fat little cute boy introduced himself: "there is someone in my police station, brother Lu is in trouble, please call me!"


    "Brother Lu, just call him Mo xiaopang. It''s easier to remember. We all call him that." Shen Lang shares their nicknames and nicknames with Gu Qingge.


    Mo Xiaomo is not unhappy, but is used to, some very honest smile.


    "Brother Lu, my name is Murong Xuanshen. My family is good at catering. In the future, I can take brother Lu to eat anything delicious."


    Murong Xuanshen is a shy man. With these words, he blushes unconsciously.


    "It''s a nice name. Is Xuanshen the name of traditional Chinese medicine?" Gu Qingge knows a little bit about this.


    "Well, our family is also famous for making medicated food, so our family''s name is with the name of traditional Chinese medicine." Hearing Gu Qingge''s praise, Murong Xuanshen was a little excited, and then let go a little bit: "grandfather said it was good to hear and easy to remember."


    Gu Qingge nodded and agreed that some names of traditional Chinese medicine are really pleasant to hear and easy to remember.


    In fact, Gu Qingge is trying to say how ignorant she is. She doesn''t seem to know so much about some families with the same surname.


    Also, she didn''t even know which of the four aristocratic families in the imperial capital, let alone the others.


    "It''s my turn, it''s my turn, brother Lu. My name is Xiao feiran."


    In the end, only the shorter one was left. Compared with other people''s age, he was a little shorter.


    After Xiao feiran introduced his name, he hesitated to say anything else and secretly looked after the expression of Qingge.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t care, and she didn''t expect the children she met today to help her in the future.


    Originally, they just didn''t intend to make a move, and they just couldn''t get over the meal. It''s really hard to say whether there will be any friendship in the future.


    Therefore, Gu didn''t really want to know their background. If they want to talk, they can talk. If they don''t want to talk, Gu can''t listen.

 Chapter 574

    Gu Qingge just had this meal with these kids in his purest mind.


    They are only sophomores in high school. They are really tender!


    "Brother Lu, you are really good at skateboarding." Shen Lang adores Gu Qingge''s skateboarding skills very much. He not only plays skateboarding by himself, but also saves two people at such a critical moment. It''s really amazing: "it''s really cool. I don''t know when I can play as well as you?"


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. Although it''s very handsome, it''s not so easy to practice. If you don''t have the consciousness of breaking your leg and arm, you can''t really practice it."


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel very proud. When she first practiced, she really broke her leg and arm!


    At that time, it''s rare for Li Yan to leave her alone. She would let herself go and do what she wanted to do. Otherwise, she would have been so depressed. She felt that she would collapse sooner or later.


    Shen Lang and some of them looked at each other, obviously a little shrinking.


    Although at the beginning they thought that they might bump, they were still a little scared when they heard the experts say so.


    Gu Qingge said that on purpose, playing is OK, but playing with life is not worth it.


    They are still young, and their enthusiasm for skateboarding is only limited to being very handsome and cool. Originally, it was just a whim. If they really want to make them have the consciousness of breaking their legs and hands, they all have some fear.


    "Well, in this way, we can be a little bit handsome. It''s already very handsome. Don''t be too handsome. Haha."


    Shen Lang stretched out his hand to touch the back of his head, some embarrassed to say, but also a little narcissistic.


    Gu Qingge just chuckled and didn''t say anything. He felt a small hand pulling her sleeve.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen and sees Lu Yichen looking worried at himself.


    "Brother, have you ever broken your hands and feet before?"


    "Well, a long time ago." Gu Qingge nodded. He thought it was nothing.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yichen was distressed. He reached out to touch Gu Qingge''s hand, raised his face and said, "brother, was it very painful at that time? Xiao Liu is very distressed."


    Although Lu Yichen didn''t see Gu Qingge hurt, he could imagine the pain when he heard Gu Qingge say that he had been hurt before. That picture was very painful in his heart. He wanted his mother to be well all the time.


    Gu Qingge heard Lu Yichen''s words, but he was stunned for a moment, and his heart also trembled.


    At that time, she was injured like that, but those people ignored her. They didn''t expect that this little guy would love her so much. It''s really not in vain.


    Gu Qingge bowed his head, touched Lu Yichen''s nose with his nose tip intimately, and said: "it''s still baby that hurts me. It''s OK. Don''t you think I''m ok now?"


    "That elder brother you promise me, you all don''t want to get hurt in the future, otherwise small six will be very uncomfortable, the heart will be very painful."


    Lu Yichen holding his heart, very seriously looking at Gu Qingge said.


    Lu Yichen''s words are very childish, but they just reflect his sincerity. Without any impurities, how can such a little guy let her not care?


    "Yes, sir Lu." Gu Qingge''s mouth grinned a big smile, you can see that Gu Qingge''s mood is very happy.

 Chapter 575

    Gu Qingge has a high face value, a high voice, and a very bright smile, which is very eye-catching.


    They can''t help looking at the waves. Brother Lu is so handsome and gentle. If they have such a brother in their family, they are absolutely obedient.


    "All of a sudden, I envy people who have brothers." Mo xiaopang holds his xiaopang face in his hands and looks in the direction of Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen, with envy in his tone.


    "Damn, it''s like you don''t have a brother?" As soon as Mo xiaopang''s words came out, he immediately attracted the sidelights of his little friends and refuted them with disgust.


    "My brother definitely picked it up. If he has something to do, he will beat me. If you touch his car, you can beat me black and blue. Do you know why I am so fat? It''s the one who gets beaten up. "


    What Mo xiaopang said is still very angry. He really dislikes his brother.


    Even his little fat figure can be said to be due to his brother''s reason, which is really powerful.


    Mo xiaopang''s retort makes other people speechless. After all, they don''t see much about Mo xiaopang''s being beaten.


    Looking at brother Mo''s gentle appearance, I didn''t expect that he would do it. It''s really impolite!


    It''s also Mo xiaopang''s thick skin and thick flesh. He hasn''t been beaten. It''s really not easy to think about it!


    Gu Qingge also heard Mo xiaopang''s words. He thought it was very interesting. If he didn''t beat his brother, he was not his own brother, OK?


    "Brother Lu, we will be your brother in the future. Please hold your thigh."


    Gu Qingge just looked up at them one by one and rushed to hold Gu Qingge''s thighs one by one, which made Gu Qingge a little confused.


    "How can I?" Gu Qingge frowned slightly, and felt that he didn''t appear to be very powerful. What attracted these kids?


    "Brother, I''m alone." Lu Yichen tightly hugs Gu Qingge, frowns, looks at them with some precaution, and says something unhappily.


    "Xiaoliuguai, we don''t rob brother Lu. Brother Lu can take care of us occasionally."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    "What can I take care of you?" Gu Qingge raised his legs and gently kicked them: "go back and sit down."


    What kind of ghosts are those who hold her thighs like this? Yan Chu, they hold her thighs. She can understand why, but what are the reasons for these little ghosts?


    "Brother Lu, you are Lu''s family. You are so handsome, you can skate well, and you can write novels. We also saw the movie" shiqingtianxia ". It''s really great."


    Shen Lang''s eyes are shining when he looks at Gu Qingge, and so are other people.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Gu Qingge is completely confused now. What did she miss just now? Why did she not know some information?


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Well, we recognized it from the beginning, young master. We are all your fans, your fans, Bixin."


    Then the four of them compared their hearts to Gu Qingge with various gestures to express their worship of Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge was a little surprised. He carefully recalled their actions at that time, which is understandable. No wonder they followed her all the time and insisted on inviting her to dinner. That''s why!

 Chapter 576

    "Brother Lu, you have seen your face once, and you will never forget it. You are so gentle and you speak so crisp. Of course we know who you are!"


    All four of them were very excited.


    "You''ve read my article. When did you read it?" I didn''t expect that I met fans as soon as I went out. I''m still a little reader. It''s lovely.


    Gu Qingge was interested. He supported his chin with one hand and looked at them. He asked with a smile in his mouth.


    "When brother Lu opened the pit, we started to chase him at that time. Later, brother Lu disappeared for three years, and we all lost and died at that time."


    Murong Xuanshen looked at Gu Qingge and blinked, saying their feelings at that time.


    "Fortunately, brother Lu has come back, and we have been waiting for him, hehe." Xiao feiran looks at Gu Qingge and smiles contentedly.


    "You were no more than the second year of junior high school. Can you all pay attention to my articles?" Gu Qingge feels a little surprised. It''s really fate!


    "My brother Amway, always told me how beautiful this article is. Later we went to see it. It''s really beautiful."


    Mo xiaopang betrayed his brother in a word.


    Gu Qingge wants to say that Mo xiaopang''s brother is really poisonous. Shouldn''t he study hard at that age? What is the ghost of Amway novels? I''m afraid my brother studies too well?


    We don''t really understand the world of rich people!


    "Don''t spread it around, you know?" Gu Qingge doesn''t care who they know, but she doesn''t want the outside world to know too much before she makes herself public.


    Four people nodded as if to pound garlic general, they are not stupid, of course, know what to say, what should not say.


    "Brother Lu, let''s leave a contact information. We like you so much. We will keep it secret."


    The four children looked at Gu Qingge expectantly. Gu Qingge couldn''t refuse them and exchanged phone numbers and wechat with them.


    After dinner, Gu Qingge also sent them back one by one. It''s rare for him to worry about it: "in the future, there will be less mischief. At this age, we should do well in our study, you know?"


    "Well, brother Lu, we know." Their idols said that it was more effective than chicken blood, and they were even more happy to send them back in person.


    "Mom, do you like those little brothers?" On the way back, Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge and asks.


    "Don''t you like them, baby?" Gu Qingge did not answer Lu Yichen''s question directly, but asked Lu Yichen a question.


    Lu Yichen shook his head: "they promised Xiao Liu that they would not rob his mother from Xiao Liu. Moreover, they like and adore his mother very much, just like Xiao Liu. It''s very good."


    For Lu Yichen, the key is that he does not rob Gu Qingge, but also adores Gu Qingge like him. Such people are very good for Lu Yichen.


    This is the only standard of Lu Yichen.


    "Mom, I think these little brothers are more interesting than the children in kindergarten."


    "Why?"


    "Because they like their mother just like Xiao Liuyi, so that we can have a common language and chat together." Lu Yichen also answered very seriously.


    Just Lu Yichen''s reply, let Gu Qingge some laugh and cry, this reason is really simple and rude!


    When the mobile phone rings, Gu Qingge takes a look at the caller ID and suddenly feels guilty. She seems to have forgotten someone

 Chapter 577

    Gu Qingge''s mobile phone is directly connected to the car''s car phone with Bluetooth. After answering, the voice can be heard in the whole car.


    "Mrs. Lu." Lu Xing''s lazy and cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Dad." Before Gu Qingge opened his mouth, Lu Yichen called out: "Dad, have you eaten yet? Mom and I packed it for you. It''s delicious and hot. "


    Lu Yichen put his little body close to the place where the voice came out, like offering treasure, and said in advance, as if waiting for Lu Xingye''s praise.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to eat delicious food without me?"


    Lu Xingye''s tone changed: "I heard Wu Ma say that someone said that they would come to the company to pick me up for dinner?"


    Originally, Lu Xingye didn''t know about it. After she came back, Wu Ma nagged, "young master, didn''t young lady and young master come back with you?"?


    Then Lu Xingye asked, and then he knew that there was something else.


    "Well, I was going to take Xiao Liu to the park, and then I went to the company to pick you up for dinner." Gu Qingge kept calm and answered Lu Xingye innocently.


    "Originally? What happened then? " Lu Xingye snorted, hoping to hear Gu Qingge''s explanation.


    "I know a few little guys and insist on inviting me to dinner, but I can''t refuse." Gu Qingge''s tone of voice, which is called headache, seems not to be her problem.


    "What have you done, and they insist on inviting you to dinner?" Lu Xingye felt that Gu Qingge''s words must have hidden a lot of important content.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome!" Gu Qingge thought seriously, and then answered Lu Xingye''s question.


    "You went out as a man again today?" Listen to Gu Qingge say handsome, Lu Xingye will know: "go out to cheat again? People think you are the son of Jinghong, so they insist on inviting you to dinner? "


    "Dad, you are so smart. I heard those little brothers say that. They say that they are mom''s fans."


    Gu Qingge listens to Lu Xingye''s conclusion, and his eyes are widened. As soon as he wants to speak, he is preempted by Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yi Chen that tone is also very excited: "Dad, I finally found you very powerful place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yichen''s praise really made Lu Xingye not happy at all!


    He seems to be useless. His son seems to misunderstand him a little. In the future, we should let him have a good understanding of how powerful his father is.


    "Don''t be angry. I haven''t forgotten you. I''ve packed for you. We''re almost home. Wait for me."


    Gu Qingge remembers to pack the delicious food for Lu Xingye and take it back, but he forgot to tell Lu Xingye in advance.


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s soft voice, Lu Xingye suddenly lost his temper. He just told Gu Qingge: "don''t worry, drive slowly."


    "Well, Mr. Lu, I love you."


    Gu Qingge''s smile is sweet. Lu Xingye''s words make Gu Qingge feel sweeter than eating sugar.


    After Gu Qingge finished, he noticed that a warm sight fell on him.


    You don''t have to look to know who is jealous. Gu Qingge takes time to look at Lu Yichen and says softly, "MEDA."


    Lu Yichen immediately held his face, as if very happy.

 Chapter 578

    Lu Yichen is easier to coax, but someone is the same as three years old. Where is so easy to coax?


    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen home and hugs Lu Xingye intimately. He doesn''t know what Lu Xingye whispers in Lu Yichen''s ear. Lu Yichen goes back to his room obediently.


    Gu Qingge shook the dishes he packed in front of Lu Xingye and said with a dry smile, "it''s really delicious. I''ll go to the kitchen and reheat them for you. Just sit and wait."


    Gu Qingge didn''t give Lu Xingye a chance to talk, so he quickly went into the kitchen to cook.


    Although Gu Qingge came back very quickly, the dishes were also very cold, so it would be better to reheat them.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t know Gu Qingge''s mind, but he just doesn''t pierce it. He sits quietly at the dining table, looks at the busy figure in the kitchen, and his mouth rises unconsciously.


    At this time, it''s a little bit like Mrs. Lu is a good wife and mother!


    Gu Qingge brought out dishes and chopsticks for Lu Xingye. He sat beside him, holding his cheek in both hands and looking at Lu Xingye.


    "The beauty of the country? What''s happened today? "


    Lu Xingye saw the name on the bag Gu Qingge brought back just now. However, Gu Qingge was busy just now, so he didn''t say these words at the beginning.


    "Well, the son of Guose Tianxiang''s family, he should have come from a lot of people."


    Gu Qingge nodded and did not deny Lu Xingye''s words. She was not clear about the distribution of these family forces.


    "In the catering industry is the leader, although not involved in politics, not involved in gangs, clean enterprises will not have any background, but to eat is precisely the big guys from all walks of life."


    Lu Xingye took a bite of the dish and mentioned the interests slightly: "the Murong family are kind-hearted. It''s not a bad thing to know each other."


    Gu Qingge nodded and thought that it was the same. Murong Xuanshen''s shy and honest appearance really conformed to Lu Xingye''s unique personality.


    "It''s not bad to know each other. It''s just that you always act like a childe. What should you do when something goes wrong?"


    Lu Xingye''s real worry is this. After all, Gu Qingge is not the real childe Jinghong. If she is exposed later, what will happen to her?


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Lu Xingye thought so much. The first thing he cared about was her safety.


    Gu Qingge didn''t worry about it. After all, she is the young master Jinghong. She is really not afraid of others poking her spine. It''s not her who will hit her face at that time.


    Now, Gu Qingge feels that he should have nothing to hide from Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye has been worried about her because of this, and he has to apologize for her and Jinghong behind her back. Gu Qingge feels a little sorry.


    "Other things may happen, but things related to master Jinghong will not."


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said solemnly: "you don''t have to worry about it in the future. Young master Jinghong is my image now. There won''t be anything else."


    Gu Qingge wants to say that it''s obvious that he said so. Lu Xingye should understand the meaning of her words!


    Lu Xingye reached out to touch Gu Qingge''s head and said, "I heard you say that the young master will not appear, but if everything is in case, it''s not a bad thing to keep an eye on it."

 Chapter 579

    Gu Qingge holds his face in one hand and looks at Lu Xingye with a sly smile on his lips.


    Clearly so clever, why in this matter, but can''t see through.


    The more you see the truth, the more you don''t understand it?


    In fact, what Gu Qingge doesn''t know is that Lu Xingye can''t see through the deeper content, mainly because the words come from Gu Qingge''s mouth, so Lu Xingye''s letter.


    As long as Gu Qingge said it, he would believe it.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to know my relationship with you?" Gu Qingge slightly asked.


    "Didn''t you say that you have a good relationship and are inseparable from each other. You know everything about him and he knows everything about you?" Lu Xing night raises Mou, this relation, he already knew: "two small have no guess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seriously, Mr. Lu, your EQ may lose me.


    "Then I have such a good relationship with him that you are not jealous at all?" Gu Qingge gives Lu Xingye a lot more information. I don''t know what Lu Xingye will say?


    "Now that you are mine, what''s good for vinegar? If you really have something, it''s nothing to do with me"


    Lu Xingye doesn''t feel like anything at all, and Gu Qingge said it himself, and there is a little truth in what he said.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but put her head against the table. She''s so tired. Does her man believe her? Does she believe it when she talks about it?


    "Is there a different relationship?" Lu Xingye looked at Qingge''s expression and frowned slightly: "Mrs. Lu, what do you want to imply to me?"


    "Think for yourself, I''ve made it very clear. Don''t tell me I''m hiding it from you at that time."


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye. He was helpless, but he was also magnanimous. It was meaningless to speak too clearly.


    It''s more interesting for Lu Xingye to find out by himself, isn''t it?


    "You eat first. I''ll go up and take a bath."


    Gu Qingge leaned over Lu Xingye''s cheek and gave him a kiss, which was to appease him. Then he went upstairs.


    Is that clear? What did she say?


    Lu Xingye frowned slightly, as if he was trying hard to recall Gu Qingge''s words, but failed.


    After Lu Xingye finished his dinner, Wu Ma went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Lu Xingye didn''t go to the room directly, but went to the study.


    Turn on the computer, log in QQ, think about today this thing or to say hello to the childe in advance is better.


    Although Gu Qingge said it didn''t matter, Lu Xingye felt that he still had the responsibility to talk to the young master. After all, these two were of great significance to him.


    Lu Xingye''s fingers kept beating on the keyboard, but before sending it out, he stopped.


    Lu Xingye moved his mouse and looked at the chat record above.


    Childe Jinghong and his last chat record is still there, he said, unnecessary, he will not appear.


    Although the whereabouts of the young master has always been a fan, it''s a bit strange to see others disguise themselves and interact with fans.


    Childe and Gu Qingge have been saying that they have a good relationship. Even he thinks they are two people.


    However, Lu Xingye remembered that he had also checked Su Baige. Although there was not much information, he could find out that she had met Xueye, but he could not find any connection between her and Jinghong.


    It''s just like the person who emerges out of thin air, just like the identity of Su Baige, which seems to exist but doesn''t exist. It''s so confusing that people can''t make it clear.

 Chapter 580

    After taking a bath, Gu Qingge blows her hair in the mirror and sees Lu Xingye''s mind full.


    Gu Qingge stopped the hair dryer and looked at Lu Xingye: "what? What I said just now gives you a headache? "


    "You and your son."


    Gu Qingge is expecting Lu Xingye to find out the truth, but what Lu Xingye says next makes Gu Qingge helpless.


    "Also a netizen?"


    "Poof." Gu Qingge did not suppress a smile, her family Mr. Lu''s logic, is also great.


    Think is also, Lu Xingye know her original name, should also have checked, but should be able to find things are not much.


    After all, she and Su Ningxue often share the same name, so it''s not so easy to find out who they are.


    However, Lu Xingye should be able to find out. She didn''t come out and met other people outside the snow night.


    So, in terms of the logic of land travel night, it''s true that online chat is more likely.


    Lu Xingye naturally takes the hair dryer from Gu Qingge''s hand and gently and carefully blows Gu Qingge''s hair.


    "I guess not?" Lu Xingye frowned. He had just thought about it for a long time and thought that this guess should be the most reliable one.


    Gu Qingge shook his head with a smile of unknown meaning in his mouth: "Mr. Lu, who is so smart, can''t guess?"


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. As soon as his wife Lu''s words came out, if he really couldn''t guess, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    After helping Gu Qingge dry his hair, Lu Xingye leaned over to hold Gu Qingge up and put him on the bed. With strong aggression, his voice was low: "Mrs. Lu, don''t you give me any more hints?"


    Gu Qingge stretched out his hand to pull Lu Xingye''s tie, and said: "good relationship, we know everything about each other. He won''t be angry at what I do, and he doesn''t need to consider his ideas. I have a good relationship with Xueye. I''m very familiar with the plot and human settings of shiqingtianxia. Aren''t these tips enough for you to draw a conclusion? "


    Gu Qingge really checked that I was the young master Jinghong. Did these hints not be obvious enough?


    Lu Xingye shook his head, and his voice was even more low and hoarse, as if he was enduring something: "it''s not enough, it''s not enough."


    "Well?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye suspiciously, but he looks in his eyes. She is the only one in his eyes.


    Before Gu Qingge opened her mouth, she felt something against her. Her face was a little red. She knew what Lu Xingye meant.


    Lu Xingye didn''t give Gu Qingge a chance to speak. He bowed his head, kissed Gu Qingge and nibbled Gu Qingge''s lips: "Mrs. Lu belongs to me alone. Even if the other party is a childe, I won''t let her."


    Lu Xingye''s tone is very firm, and he seems to be serious, but the action on his hand is not serious. In a word, Gu Qingge''s Nightgown is gone.


    "Speak as you speak. Can you stop fiddling?" Gu Qingge said something coquettishly.


    "No Lu Xingye retorts without thinking about it. He continues to light the fire on Gu Qingge, and his tone is more and more ambiguous: "at this time, just do not say."


    The sound of Lu Xing''s night talk falls down, and he uses the whole night to practice his words. Gu Qingge is so tired that he doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu Xing''s night talk.

 Chapter 581

    "Mrs. Lu, get up for dinner." Lu Xing sat by the bed at night, looking at Gu Qingge with his back to him.


    "Not hungry." Gu Qingge seems to be sulking, but he doesn''t reply.


    "Mrs. Lu is not hungry. She still has physical strength. Otherwise, we can''t eat." Lu Xingye said in an ambiguous tone, but before he finished, he stopped suddenly because of Gu Qingge''s stare.


    "Hum." Gu Qingge snorted with a heavy nasal voice, reached out and rubbed his waist. Damn, his waist is about to break. Why do you want to come? This unruly guy is really enough, OK?


    Lu Xingye knew that he wanted Gu Qingge to be cruel last night. What he said just now was just to tease his little wife. I didn''t expect that this little thing would react so much.


    I''m really tired.


    Gu Qingge''s back is still facing Lu Xingye. Suddenly, she feels a pair of big hands on her waist. As soon as Gu Qingge is ready to get angry, she feels the big hands rubbing her waist. The technique is good and powerful, which makes Gu feel more comfortable.


    Gu Qingge relaxed a little and was in a better mood.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry. I was too rude last night. I won''t do it next time. I''ll be gentle." We still have to fight for our own welfare, so we should explain this matter and bow our heads. We can''t have any hesitation.


    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything, but Lu Xingye said it. Gu Qingge felt very happy when he listened to it.


    Gu Qingge now enjoys the service of landing night just like a queen. She even wears clothes for her.


    "I told you about your relationship with you last night. Do you want to hear my conclusion?" Lu Xingye hugs Gu Qingge from behind and whispers in her ear, but the words are full of strong charm.


    "Don''t you mean netizens? Why, Mr. Lu, do you have any other opinions? "


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with a little provocation in her eyes. She doesn''t believe it. Can Lu Xingye be enlightened in one night?


    "It''s just a very probable possibility."


    Lu Xingye said as he sorted out Gu Qingge''s clothes and looked at Gu Qingge with fixed eyes.


    Gu Qingge also looks back at Lu Xingye. She also wants to know what Lu Xingye''s conclusion is.


    "Your hint is really obvious, but I never think about it in that way. Later, I think about it. I''m really scared."


    "What else can scare Mr. Lu?" Gu Qingge chuckled and thought that what her family Mr. Lu said was a little exaggerated.


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, Lu Xingye reached for her waist and pulled her into his arms to shorten the distance between them.


    Lu Xingye''s other hand stroked Gu Qingge''s face: "young master, eh?"


    "You''re sure I''m Jinghong, not because of the hint I gave you?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel surprised. He was supposed to guess it. With a banter smile on his lips, he always felt that Lu Xingye didn''t guess it so easily.


    "Well, it was tuned last night. If you watch the video of Guose Tianxiang in the morning, you will probably know."


    Lu Xingye''s serious expression seemed to see something strange in the middle.


    Gu Qingge helplessly asked Lu Xingye: "so, Mr. Lu decided that I was Mr. Jinghong because of the sound?"

 Chapter 582

    Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge for a while. Then he nodded and agreed with Gu Qingge.


    Therefore, if Lu Xingye didn''t find out that she was a man''s voice, maybe he couldn''t guess that he was the son of Jinghong.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s amazing. You guessed it right. I''m master Jinghong."


    Gu Qingge reached out and rubbed Lu Xingye''s head to encourage him to guess correctly. Then he bowed his head and kissed him. Then he stood up: "I''ll wash and go down for breakfast later."


    "Well." Lu Xing night should be a, eyes follow Gu Qingge, watching her figure disappear in the bathroom door.


    According to Gu Qingge''s suggestion, Lu Xingye thought of countless possibilities, but did not think of this one.


    After all, it was a man''s voice, a man.


    Therefore, no matter what, Lu Xingye didn''t think of the two together. Although Gu Qingge''s hint was obvious, there was a rigid requirement that made him unable to think in this direction.


    If he hadn''t just got the chat video of Guose Tianxiang in their box this time, he really didn''t know that his little wife still had the ability to become a man''s voice.


    It''s really belittled her. No wonder she is considered to be the son of Jinghong outside. She''s so comfortable, and it''s so natural to get along with her fans.


    I don''t know if I thought she was perfectly brought into the role of Childe Jinghong, but no one thought that Gu Qingge was childe Jinghong.


    That''s why it''s said that the probability of passing through is very small. It can be said that it''s impossible to pass through at all.


    I didn''t expect that my little wife was Jinghong, who had been thinking about it for three years, and finally appeared in front of him in this way.


    It''s true that everything has a fixed number. The fate between them has been fixed since three years ago. No, now it should be four years ago.


    Three years after that, she suddenly disappeared. Where did she go?


    Because it is not clear whether it is Su Ningxue or Su Baige, Lu Xingye''s information is very limited.


    Because Su Ningxue and Su Baige have no difference in appearance and figure, they don''t want some twins to have some obvious different characteristics.


    Gu Qingge came out and Lu Xingye was still sitting by the bed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Gu Qingge goes over, reaches for Lu Xingye''s hand, and pulls him to go downstairs for dinner.


    However, Lu Xingye was pulled up by Gu Qingge, so he pulled Gu Qingge into his arms with his backhand. He put his chin on Gu Qingge''s head and smelled the fragrance from her hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge obviously felt that something was wrong with Lu Xingye and asked a strange question.


    "What happened to you in those three years?"


    There was no way to ask before, because he didn''t want to make the young master Jinghong unhappy because of excessive exploration, and he didn''t have a position to ask him at that time.


    But now it''s different. Now this man is his wife, so he has the right and wants to know what happened in the silent three years?


    Vaguely, Lu Xingye had a bad feeling. If it wasn''t for something, how could she not even have a word to explain, and didn''t even know where she was in the snowy night? Something must have happened.


    Thinking about this, Lu Xingye hugs Gu Qingge''s hand and feels even tighter, as if he wants to rub Gu Qingge into his body.

 Chapter 583

    The problem of Lu Xingye makes Gu Qingge''s body tremble. The next second, he feels Lu Xingye holding her more forcefully with her arms.


    It gives her a sense of security and calms her down.


    "After three years of imprisonment, everything came so suddenly that I didn''t have time to explain and arrange some things.


    Lu Xingye held Gu Qingge''s hand a little tighter, even his voice was cold: "they planted you."


    Whether it''s Jinghong or Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye knows them well and can''t do anything harmful.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge also said that "everything came too suddenly", as if there was no disaster.


    "Well, Su Ningxue made a boyfriend before, but that man cheated. When she quarreled with that man, she stabbed him to death by mistake."


    Gu Qingge said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but the tone was very cold. When she thought that she was convicted of manslaughter at that time, she really felt very funny when she stated these criminal facts.


    She didn''t do it. She didn''t even have a chance to explain. Fortunately, it wasn''t the death penalty.


    If it wasn''t for Suning Snow''s heart attack, she thought, she wouldn''t be able to get out of prison so soon.


    To a certain extent, Gu Qingge helped her. Later, she was reborn in Gu Qingge. This is also the so-called fate!


    "How can the Su family afford their baby daughter to go to jail? So he pushed me out to block the disaster for Suning snow. "


    No wonder, no wonder, she disappeared so suddenly. That''s the reason.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. If I had found you earlier, maybe it would not have turned out like this." Lu Xingye really regretted that if he had spent more time, maybe Gu Qingge would not have suffered so much in prison.


    No need to ask anything. Everyone knows how sad it would be if there was no one to help.


    "It''s not your problem. Thanks to Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue, I was released ahead of time. It was Li Yan who gouged out my heart for Su Ningxue that I had the chance to be born again to Gu Qingge and meet you."


    In fact, Gu Qingge is very happy about this. All the pain at the beginning may have paved the way for her meeting Lu Xingye.


    Let her understand the bitterness and sweetness, as well as the love and sweetness that Lu Xingye brought to her.


    "it''s as like as two peas." if I was to live with a face that was exactly the same as Su Ningxue, I would feel sick. "


    It can be said that it''s also a blessing in disguise. For the Su family, she is benevolent and righteous.


    The things she was forced to do for Suning snow and for the Su family should be regarded as giving back their kindness when she was born.


    But don''t feel that she has no strength, she will be obediently slaughtered by others. She had a lot of heart.


    However, those plans and plans were destroyed by a prison disaster, and they died before they were realized.


    God also favors her, let her rebirth, let her meet Lu Xingye, let her have the opportunity, all the accounts, one by one with the Su family, Suning snow they calculate clearly.


    I don''t know what Su Ningxue is doing abroad, but she''s not afraid. No one knows the trump card she has.


    So, Suning snow, if you dare to appear in front of me again, I have the ability to let you go to hell again.

 Chapter 584

    "I will avenge you for your revenge." Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge with a firm voice: "I will let them return their hurt to you bit by bit."


    I didn''t know so clearly before, but now I know more.


    How many sins his wife Lu had suffered in the Su family before, many things he could not think of.


    In the past, she was the only one. She had no power and was weak. She could only be bullied.


    Now, this man is on the top of his heart. He will never allow anyone to do anything to hurt her.


    His wife, he will take good care of, before the account, will never be so.


    If the Su family wants to rely on Suning snow to make a comeback abroad, it depends on whether he gives it or not.


    He wants to see what kind of people are behind Su Ningxue. He will never let go of anyone who tries to hurt Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge looks back and rubs Lu Xingye. She feels more secure in Lu Xingye''s arms than anything else.


    Lu Xing night embraces Gu Qingge and goes downstairs. Lu Yichen is already sitting there eating breakfast.


    "Good morning, mom." Lu Yichen sat in front of the dining table and said to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge went to Lu Yichen''s side, bowed his head and kissed him on the cheek, and said softly, "good morning, baby."


    "Good morning, Dad." His mother gave him a good morning kiss, which made Lu Yichen very happy. Then he looked at Lu Xingye and asked him good morning with a smile.


    "Good morning." Lu Xingye rubs Lu Yichen''s head and sits down on the other side of Gu Qingge.


    Therefore, their position is that their father and son sit on both sides of Gu Qingge, obviously they don''t want each other to monopolize Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge found that Lu Yichen had been staring at her stomach when he had breakfast. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen as if she is very careful looking at her stomach. Then she turns her eyes and turns back. There seems to be a little light in her eyes.


    Lu Yichen reached out his hand and gently put it on Gu Qingge''s stomach. Looking up at Gu Qingge, he asked expectantly: "Mom, do you have a baby in your stomach, a lovely baby like Xiao Liu?"


    "Ha?" Gu Qingge hears Lu Yichen''s words, and she''s confused. She has a baby in her stomach. How can she not know!


    And where did Lu Yichen, a four-year-old child, hear that?


    "Dad said, mom, you''re going to have a baby, so Xiao Liu is not alone." Lu Yichen bought Lu Xingye very impolitely.


    Yes, Lu Xingye told Lu Yichen that last night. Lu Yichen didn''t stick to Gu Qingge.


    "You''ve never been alone!" Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head and then looked at Lu Xingye: "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Xingye looked calm and touched Gu Qingge''s stomach. He said thoughtfully, "with my hard work last night, maybe there is a baby in my stomach?"


    Gu Qingge stares at Lu Xingye, then looks at Lu Yichen. She still cares about the little guy''s idea: "baby, do you want a baby?"

 Chapter 585

    Lu Yichen nodded, and there was a bright light in his eyes. He seemed to be looking forward to it.


    "Well, why?"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s right. He is usually jealous with Lu Xingye. Will he expect another one to rob her?


    Or is she not so important to her son now?


    If it is really like this, it is really a very sad thing.


    "Because I can''t get my father. If my mother isn''t here, there will be a baby with Xiao Liu." Lu Yichen''s idea is still very naive. Did he submit to Lu Xingye''s means of occupying Gu Qingge?


    It''s good to have another one with Xiao Liu, otherwise Xiao Liu is always alone, and Gu Qingge is also very distressed.


    But it doesn''t mean that you can be born immediately, that you can have it immediately. This kind of thing is really not sure.


    She had a long relationship with Lu Xingye. She and Lu Xingye didn''t use contraception deliberately, but they just didn''t move.


    So, this matter is not anxious, can only be let it be. If not, she already has a soft cute son, right?


    Now that we are all talking about this problem, Gu Qingge naturally asked another question: "baby, do you like younger brother or younger sister?"


    "Xiao Liu likes it all. Well, if it''s my brother, my father says that if he''s not good, I can beat him, hehe."


    Lu Yichen said, but also showed some shy smile, and what he said, there is a great contrast, the child really know what beating means?


    What''s more, my brother hasn''t, so I want to beat him. I feel so tragic!


    Gu Qingge turns back and looks at Lu Xingye. Isn''t this teaching bad children?


    "What''s the matter? I''m teaching Xiao Liu how to get along with each other in the future! " Lu Xingye''s face was innocent, as if he had no tendency to teach bad children.


    "Are you sure you can get along well?" Gu Qingge can''t help but ha ha.


    "Well, Yan Chu and I used to be like this." Lu Xingye nodded solemnly and told Gu Qingge that what he taught Lu Yichen was his own experience.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she admits that Lu Xingye is not teaching bad children.


    Suddenly, I feel a little distressed for Yan Chu. I think Yan Chu should have been beaten to death since childhood!


    "Hulan." Just ready to get up to work, Yan Chu sneezed hard. Did he catch a cold?


    Sure enough, it''s easy for a person to catch cold when sleeping in such a big bed. Well, yes, it''s time to find an object, otherwise he might die.


    In fact, Yan Chu''s logic is also very powerful.


    But Lu family, Gu Qingge continues to tease own small steamed bun: "that if younger sister?"


    Lu Yichen tilted his head, put a finger to his lips and thought about it. Then he looked at Gu Qingge and said, "my sister''s words must be very similar to my mother''s, so I will love my sister as much as my mother."


    Does it hurt mom? Gu Qingge said, son, how do you love me? Do you want to demonstrate it first?


    "That dare feeling is younger brother is like father, so want to beat hard?" Gu Qingge laughs at Lu Yichen.


    Did not expect Lu Yichen also very seriously nodded: "Mom, you are right, I finally know, why can beat my brother, I am so happy."


    Lu Xiaoliu, actually you are also poisonous!

 Chapter 586

    "Just be happy." Gu Qingge can''t help laughing. In front of Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge can only say that you are happy.


    "Hee hee." Lu Yichen didn''t know the danger, so he couldn''t help but raise his head and smile at Gu Qingge.


    But the next second was picked up by the land travel night.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Put me down."


    Lu Yichen is carried by Lu Xingye. Lu Yichen can''t help struggling and shouts to Lu Xingye.


    "Don''t you want to hit your brother?" Lu Xingye''s words make people not understand what he means.


    "It''s not Dad. You said you could beat it?" Lu Yichen retorts wrongly. This is not what he said at the beginning.


    "I''ll let you experience the feeling of being beaten first, then you will know how to beat your brother!"


    What Lu Xingye said is natural and reasonable.


    "Dad, please be light. Xiao Liu is afraid of pain." Lu Yichen is still playing cute with Lu Yichen, but he doesn''t struggle any more.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help her forehead. She didn''t expect that her sixth child would be fooled, but Gu didn''t take care of it. This is the way they get along with each other.


    Gu Qingge knows that even if Lu Xingye says that, he won''t really do anything to Lu Yichen.


    Gu Qingge''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the caller ID, Lu Xingye and Lu Yichen. He goes to the sofa with his mobile phone and sits down. Then he answers the phone.


    "Snow night, what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, the IP fire of shiqingtianxia, your fans ask you for all kinds of welfare and live broadcast!"


    "Well, live, yes!"


    Gu Qingge just thought for a moment and agreed. Anyway, Lu Xingye already knew that she was the son of Jinghong, so she was unscrupulous.


    "Ha? Young master, don''t you think it over? Is it really good to be so hasty? " Snow night can''t help but be surprised for a while, he is ready to persuade Gu Qingge, there is no room to play!


    This is the snow night did not expect, Gu Qingge would agree so simply.


    "So, when you tell me that there is such a thing, just tell me, and then ask me not to agree?" Listen to the words that snow night says, also be drunk, his idea is really very strange.


    "No, of course I didn''t mean that. I just think you promised too much. Do you know what live broadcast is?"


    Xueye seriously suspected that Gu Qingge didn''t know, so she agreed: "young master, this live broadcast is going to appear on camera, do you know? What does that mean, you know? I don''t want you to be photographed outside and play solo on the Internet. "


    "I know. It''s OK. My Mr. Lu already knows that I''m Jinghong, so I''m unscrupulous now."


    Gu Qingge then tells Xueye the reason.


    "What, you told the gold Lord''s father!" The snowy night was also surprised to hear the news: "didn''t you say no? Are you slapping now? "


    "In the past, my feelings were not so good. I didn''t want to say that. I also had my own concerns, but now it''s different. I don''t need to hide anything from him." Yes, Gu Qingge had his own concerns before, so he didn''t say.


    Many things will change. Lu Xingye is the most important person in her life. She cares about him, so she is willing to be honest.

 Chapter 587

    "Sure?"


    Snowy night is mainly worried about Gu Qingge''s problems and troubles. Although he started with the idea of persuading Gu Qingge, if it really hurt Gu Qingge, he would never insist on it.


    "Well, it''s OK. Few people know that it''s me who wears men''s clothes."


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter how many people you know are your own.


    Besides, even if she is known, it doesn''t matter. After all, she is not Gu Qingge who used to be black everywhere.


    These things will not make the reputation worse, but better.


    But Gu Qingge doesn''t want to show off these things, so just let it be.


    "Well, if you are picked out one day and you are a woman, not a man, what should you do? There''s always going to be somebody who''s going to get in the way. "


    "So what? Men''s and women''s clothes are not all mine. What''s wrong? If I don''t like them, I can''t help it."


    Gu Qingge looked very open: "I''ve never faked on this. I''m me. I''m a big man in men''s clothes. Can I blame this?"


    "I''m convinced. I know. I''ll make sure of the time and tell you!"


    Since Gu Qingge himself has considered these problems, the snowy night naturally follows Gu Qingge.


    "Oh, also, you that female frequency''s article, wants to publish, how, whether also goes out to show off."


    Snow night suddenly also think of such a thing, before filming so busy, Gu Qingge has been updating, in rush to publish, is not easy!


    The number of words in Nu pin Wen is not very large, so almost when she finished her play, the Wen was finished.


    Although the length is not very long, but the content is novel, the plot is closely linked, in the female band is also a fire, reaping a wave of fans.


    This book is a rhythm of becoming God.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t feel it at all. At the beginning, he still interacted with his fans. But later, he was too busy with filming and only kept updating. He basically didn''t have much time to do anything else.


    Snow night thought, maybe Gu Qingge didn''t know what kind of existence he was in the female frequency circle now!


    "Goodbye, I''m not the kind of person who likes to show off, low-key and low-key."


    Gu Qingge just had such an inspiration at that time. He didn''t want to do anything.


    "Well, let''s look at this matter again. It''s time for you to publish the new article of male frequency, young master." Yes, in fact, this is the main purpose of snow night to find Gu Qingge.


    "Let me see. I may be very busy recently. When those annoying people and things are settled, I will concentrate on writing."


    Gu Qingge has her own worries. Fortunately, all the articles in her hand are finished. Otherwise, is she really going to be separated now?


    Her most important goal now is to see how Su Ningxue is going to prepare. The key point is that she can no longer give Su Ningxue enough time to prepare for her. Therefore, she can''t wait for her to die now. Instead, she has to start first.


    "What''s the trouble? Young master, if you have something to say, I can help you. I won''t refuse. "


    On a snowy night, listening to Gu Qingge''s voice, you can see that these things seem to be a little tricky, and you can''t help saying something worried.


    "It''s OK. I have Mr. Lu at home. Where can you use him?" Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye. " Do you want to spread dog food across the phone? Show love? Too much!

 Chapter 588

    "What''s the matter, frowning?"


    After Lu Xingye had taught his son a lesson, he sat down beside Gu Qingge, looked at her and asked with concern.


    "I''m thinking that Suning snow will definitely come back to deal with me. It''s better to be earlier. When Suning snow is not ready for anything, my chances of winning will be higher."


    Gu Qingge naturally does not pay attention to Suning snow, but the characters behind Suning snow are the most difficult.


    "Damn, what''s good about a woman like Su Ningxue? How long has she been abroad before she can get a powerful man. Is that man blind?"


    Gu Qingge is not jealous of anything, but he really thinks that Su Ningxue has a strong taste!


    However, Su Ningxue''s acting skills are good, and she is also very good at playing xiaobailian. Men seem to like this type.


    "Well, it''s blind, and it''s going to pay a heavy price soon."


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a fierce light. What kind of man Su Ningxue was looking for had nothing to do with him, but she shouldn''t move her mind to Gu Qingge.


    It was su Ningxue who killed herself. No wonder others did.


    If she stays abroad honestly and quietly, Lu Xingye will not have enough to eat and hold on to her.


    However, it has been proved that the root should be removed when cutting grass, otherwise, the spring wind will blow again.


    "Well, what we have to do now is to force Su Ningxue to return home and force the man behind her to show up." Gu Qingge now has plans and plans. Now he has to do something. He can''t wait to die.


    "I know." Lu Xingye agrees with Gu Qingge and strangles him in the bud before his opponent''s power is mature.


    The two people have the same idea, but they have their own plan, and they don''t communicate with each other.


    But it can be imagined that the Su family, who was dealt with by these two men at the same time, would have a disastrous end.


    Lu Xingye let people grab the resources of Su group, let Su Zhicheng gas to jump.


    He was very angry, but he didn''t know who was behind his company. He could only ask Suning snow for help.


    Through this event, Su Zhicheng is more sure of one thing, that is, how worthwhile it is to sacrifice a su Bai Song for a healthy Su Ningxue.


    Looking at Suning snow in foreign countries not long, can collude with a powerful man to help their family, you can imagine, Suning snow means how powerful.


    "Dad, I know. I won''t let anything happen to sushi." Suning snow so should come down, that she can do.


    Su Zhicheng has nothing to worry about. Some things Su Ningxue can''t do, but the people behind her must do it. Although he doesn''t know who the big man is, he must have great influence.


    On the second day when Su Zhicheng called Su Ningxue, the stolen resources came back one by one.


    This result makes Su Zhicheng very proud, doing things more unscrupulous, but also some overbearing.


    "Brother ye, the power behind Su''s family is very big. Before you robbed Su''s resources by other companies, you were robbed back in one day."


    Yan Chu told Lu Xingye about the progress of the incident and said with a slight frown.


    "Oh, one day? It seems that I overestimate. " Lu Xingye had no accident, but sneered: "I''d like to see if that person has any ability to suppress in the name of the night emperor."


    Lu Xingye didn''t mind showing his own card at all, and he didn''t want to be a wolf.

 Chapter 589

    "Night elder brother, so easy expose oneself, not good!"


    Yan Chu frowned slightly and didn''t agree with Lu Xingye''s proposal.


    "What''s wrong? Who knows that the night emperor is me


    The corner of Lu Xingye''s mouth stirred up a sly sneer.


    "But." Yan Chu wanted to say something else, but he just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Lu Xingye.


    "Do as I say." Lu Xingye naturally has his own plan, and he also knows Yan Chu''s worry. However, he is not so weak that he does not even have this ability.


    Yan Chu sighed a little, some helpless, sure enough, for the sake of his little sister-in-law, his night brother is really duty bound.


    However, with her night brother''s ability, there should be no problem!


    With this idea, Yan Chu did what Lu Xingye said.


    Yes, Lu Xingye''s power is not only a small entertainment company, but also a Lu family behind it.


    Only a few people know about the hidden power of Lu Xingye, but its deterrent power is not small.


    If we don''t use these forces when it comes to Gu Qingge, when are we going to use them?


    "Night brother." Yan Chu came back soon after he went out.


    "Why?" Lu Xingye couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Brother ye, you don''t need to do anything. Just now, a lot of Su''s group''s tax evasion, money laundering and guarantee for underground banks suddenly broke out. Now Su Zhicheng has been taken away by the commercial crime investigation department for investigation, and all Su''s projects have been stopped."


    This is also the news Yan Chu just went out to receive. I have to say that this one is really big: "every accusation is based on solid evidence, and Su Zhicheng has no way to deny it because of a thick stack of information."


    "Look at this situation, it is estimated that it has been staring at Su''s group for a long time, and I don''t know which way the big God made it. It''s so powerful."


    Yan Chu couldn''t help sighing that this hand is really beautiful, but Su Zhicheng really offended many people, and he didn''t know how to wipe the traces clean after doing bad things.


    Originally, Lu Xingye''s brows wrinkled when he heard about it. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him first. But later, when he heard that someone had been staring at Su group for a long time, Lu Xingye was suddenly relieved, because there was only one person in his mind who met this condition.


    Yan Chu didn''t see Lu Xingye frowning, but he seemed to have known the secret.


    "YeGe, YeGe, you know who it is, don''t you?" Yan Chu can''t help but ask curiously, he also seems to know, who has such a big hand: "which God is it?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak. He just picked up his mobile phone and made a call to go out. He conveniently turned on the hands-free.


    "Miss me, Mr. Lu?" When the phone is connected, Gu Qingge''s unorthodox voice rings out. As soon as he opens his mouth, he lifts Lu Xingye.


    "Well, I think so." Lu Xingye''s serious reply was that his words didn''t match his expression!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chu felt as if he was expecting nothing. Just now he thought that his brother-in-law was going to call the God, but he didn''t expect to call his sister-in-law.


    This is not a moment to show love, do you feel uncomfortable? It''s really enough, OK?


    Yan Chu''s white eyes are about to turn to the sky, but the next second he hears the conversation between Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge, his jaw is about to fall.

 Chapter 590

    "Su Zhicheng was taken away by the commercial crime investigation department for investigation. Do you know about this?" Lu Xingye quietly mentioned this matter.


    "I know." Gu Qingge replied without hesitation.


    "Your handwriting? Well Although Lu Xingye is basically certain, he still wants to confirm with Gu Qingge.


    "Yes! I want to play dead Su Zhicheng, just like playing. "


    Gu Qingge''s voice also had a sneer: "before, I just felt that I had not reached this level and was ready to play slowly, but now I can''t wait. I can''t wait for Suning snow to come back and die."


    Don''t think she was too stupid when she was still Su Bai Song. It''s just that her cleverness is not very obvious, and some of her preparations have not been used on the blade, so people hang up.


    Life is full of accidents, no one can say what will happen next second.


    But Gu Qingge was also very clear that she would end up like that because her power was not strong enough to compete with it.


    Now the situation is not the same. She has Lu Xingye as a big backer behind her. The secret lines she had buried in Su''s group can also be used.


    "Mrs. Lu, you are so strong. What do you want Mr. Lu to use?" Lu Xingye has no choice but to protect Gu Qingge, but it seems that his little wife doesn''t need him.


    Some lost!


    "Mr. Lu can warm Mrs. Lu''s bed. It''s a very heavy task." Gu Qingge said seriously at the beginning, but he didn''t laugh: "ha ha ha."


    "I''m serious." Lu Xingye didn''t take Gu Qingge''s words as a joke.


    "Well, I''m serious too. Mr. Lu is working hard. I''m going to pick up Xiao Liu home!"


    Gu Qingge is also very accommodating to Lu Xingye, especially verbally, just like coaxing children to coax Lu Xingye.


    At least Lu Xingye is very fond of it.


    "Brother ye, this big God is my big brother!" Yan Chu was shocked by other information, regardless of their love content.


    "Well, didn''t you hear that?" Lu Xing night raised eyes to sweep Yan Chu one eye, don''t know Yan Chu so much this one stroke of ask again what meaning.


    "It''s terrible. How can my boss feel that there are little brothers everywhere?" Yan Chu couldn''t help sighing. He felt that his boss was the one who couldn''t be offended. As she said, whoever she wanted to play with was the same as playing.


    Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to Yan Chu, so he bowed his head and continued to deal with his work.


    "That night elder brother, what you said just now, need not do now!"


    Yan Chu confirmed with Lu Xingye before going out. Since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to do it!


    "No, let the news out. I''m suppressing su." Lu Xingye''s idea remains unchanged. He has his own consideration.


    "Ha? Why, isn''t that unnecessary? " Yan Chu shook his head, some did not understand the purpose of Lu Xingye.


    "What I want is not the collapse of Su''s group, but to force Su Ningxue back." Lu Xingye emphasized the purpose of doing it.


    Yan Chu Leng for a moment, thought carefully, eyes can''t help but stare: "brother ye, do you want to use your name as bait to lead out the big fish behind?"

 Chapter 591

    "Well."


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a fierce: "the goal of Qingge is Suning snow, and my real goal is the person behind Suning snow."


    It was this man who touched their bottom line again, and he also believed that this man would hurt Gu Qingge for Suning snow.


    How could he let go of such an attempt to hurt Gu Qingge?


    Let''s have a good competition. Who is more powerful.


    "I see." Yan Chu didn''t say anything again this time. Since his brother had decided, it was useless to say anything: "I''ll do it now."


    With that, Yan Chu walked out of Lu Xingye''s office and went to do what Lu Xingye told him.


    A small Su group, as Gu Qingge said, really wants to kill them. It''s just like playing.


    With Gu Qingge''s hand and his pressure behind his back, Su''s group is doomed to withdraw from the stage of history.


    Next, Su Ningxue returns home with the people behind her. That''s a real fight. Now it''s just a small appetizer.


    Su''s group has done so many illegal activities. In this case, even if someone wants to protect them, they are not so good.


    Gu Qingge knows what the result of her hand is. She is waiting for Su Ningxue to return home.


    The huge illegal activities of Su''s group are also a big news in China. Su Zhicheng is still under investigation, but Su''s group has fallen apart.


    Now reduced to such a situation, Li Yan naturally want to call Su Ningxue, cry with Su Ningxue, tell Su Ningxue about the company and Su Zhicheng.


    "Ning Xue, the company can''t be guaranteed. Your father, you must help him out!"


    "Your father loves you so much, you can''t leave him alone!" Li Yan is now playing the emotional card against Su Ningxue. Although she has always been greedy for Su Ningxue''s interests to the Su family, Li Yan and Su Zhicheng are really good at Su Ningxue, which can''t be denied.


    At the beginning, Su Ningxue lost her value and went abroad in a gray way. The Su family also took care of her life abroad. Later, they complained that Su Ningxue was not as good as Su Bai''s song.


    But these words are just talking behind the back, Su Ningxue didn''t know.


    So, for Su Ningxue, her parents are really good to her. They can even kill Su Baige and save her. She can''t do nothing to save her. Moreover, she still has this ability now. Of course, she will.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll come back home soon. Dad will be fine."


    "Mm-hmm, Ning Xue, you are the best. Mom believes you." Li Yan was relieved when she heard Su Ningxue''s words, and then continued: "Ning Xue, do you think these things are strange recently, otherwise how can all kinds of things come together, and also large-scale exposure of the company''s things, obviously someone is secretly staring at Su, staring at us for a long time."


    "I''ve received some information. It''s not who provoked the night emperor and let him fight against the Su group."


    Su Ningxue has been in the circle for a long time. Naturally, she knows the name of the night emperor. She only knows that the night emperor is a very mysterious person, but she has the ability to turn her hand over to cloud and cover her hand with rain. She is a person who can''t be provoked.


    No one knows who the night emperor is, what he looks like and where he is. All he knows is that he can''t be provoked or hurt.

 Chapter 592

    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Su Ningxue didn''t say anything more to Li Yan. Anyway, it''s useless to say more.


    Besides, she has no ability now, only the man behind her can.


    She wants to find a way to get that man to come back with him so that she can save her father.


    Su Ningxue always thinks that the night emperor is aiming at her, but obviously they don''t know each other. Moreover, Su''s family has been peaceful all the time. After all, she has done so many illegal activities. How dare she make a high profile.


    Then, the most likely one is her, and the one who hates her the most is Gu Qingge.


    Maybe the night emperor is the man behind Gu Qingge? It''s the gold owner that no one can find out all the time.


    Su Ningxue later analyzed Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s affairs. There is no real hammer. They are all people''s shadows, but more just speculation.


    If the gold owner of Gu Qingge is the night emperor, it is normal for Lu Xingye to sell the face of the night emperor and take care of Gu Qingge.


    Su Ningxue took a shower, changed into a very sexy lace nightdress, sprayed a lot of perfume, and turned a fine makeup into the room.


    This is an ancient castle. Every carving decoration in the castle has a unique flavor, which shows the noble spirit of the master.


    "And your master?" Suning snow pulls a maid to ask, a pair of high above appearance, after all, she is the guest of this castle master, this position is very high.


    "Miss Su, our master is in the study discussing things with some young masters." This young lady is the courtesy of their host. As a servant, she naturally wants to treat them well and be obedient.


    Therefore, Su Ningxue asked her this question, she also answered honestly.


    "I see." Suning snow should a, oneself go toward the direction of the study, she also lived here more than a month, she is very clear where the study is.


    Su Ningxue directly pushed the door and went in. She didn''t think about whether she came in at the wrong time.


    After all, Suning snow is not used to all her life, and she is spoiled by those people because of her own identity. She doesn''t think it''s impolite not to knock on the door and enter the study.


    Only suningxue didn''t notice. When she suddenly pushed the door in and interrupted their conversation, everyone''s eyebrows wrinkled, but soon recovered as usual.


    Just just now, the conversation stopped abruptly. Everyone looked at Su Ningxue and didn''t know what the woman was going to do.


    As soon as Suning snow came in, the state was completely different from the arrogant appearance just now, but very gentle, gentle with a trace of high cold.


    Clearly is a contradiction, but the performance of the state, but did not make people feel very strange.


    actually, Su Ning''s heart is make complaints about all kinds of things, because such a character is too tired to imitate, so it''s really not easy.


    But no matter how hard it is, she can only bear it, because only in this way can she use the identity of Su Baige to approach that man, that noble man.


    ¡°August¡£¡± Su Ningxue looks at the man sitting at the desk with some obsession in his eyes. He is of mixed race. He has a handsome face like heaven and man. He has red eyes. He is as cool and noble as the prince of Western blood. He also has a noble status. How can such a man not be fascinated by him?

 Chapter 593

    "What''s the matter?"


    Auguste''s eyes touch Suning Snow''s sexy dress. Her eyes are slightly cold. She cares about so many men here.


    Who is she going to wear it for?


    Yes, Suning snow to hook up with not only Auguste, she also has self-knowledge, know such a man is not so easy to hook up.


    Although there is Su Baige and his friendship first, let Auguste to her as a guest of honor, but Su Ningxue also absolutely can not be hanged in a tree.


    After all, the people who can sit and chat with Auguste are by no means ordinary people.


    Su Ningxue has been swimming among men for such a long time. She knows very well that even if some people look very serious on the surface, who knows if he is particularly lustful in his bones?


    Therefore, Suning snow will not miss such an opportunity, for her, the more men the better, the more powerful the better.


    "August, my father was framed and taken away for investigation. He can''t be released on bail. Can you help me save my father?"


    Suning snow, with a look of weeping, nestles in Auguste''s arms and slightly raises her eyes to see Auguste cry.


    Su Ningxue doesn''t believe that she is wearing such a thin and sexy beauty. In her arms, her plump chest is close to his arm, and she will let men sit still.


    "I''ll have it dealt with." Auguste''s tone was too light to be heard.


    However, at least he didn''t push her away, which made Suning Xue feel a little confident.


    "August, I heard some rumors. It turned out that the emperor of the night was targeting our Su family this time."


    "The night emperor!" Other people, who were still very quiet, had a reaction when they heard the name, and the reaction was not small.


    Although Augustus and his forces were mainly distributed in Europe, it did not affect their antagonistic relationship with the night emperor.


    Su Ningxue Snickers from the angle they can''t see. She knows that everyone will react when it comes to the night emperor.


    After all, the night emperor is the king of Asia, and Auguste is the overlord of Europe. No one can just occupy the mountains as a king. There are some interests involved.


    Over the years, there have been many struggles between the two sides.


    "The night emperor? Can he do something to a small and humble enterprise? "


    When it comes to the fact that these things were done by the night emperor, some people have raised their own doubts. They think it''s not possible and absolutely unnecessary, right?


    No need!


    Su Ningxue also knows that it''s unnecessary, but the fact is that, and Su Ningxue thinks that her other guess is more likely.


    "The night emperor is not against my su family, but against me." Su Ningxue is more innocent and aggrieved.


    "For you?" Auguste looked at the woman in his arms, slightly picking eyebrows, tone with a trace of fun, why against you?


    "I used to have an actor in the entertainment industry who has been targeting me. There is a gold owner behind her, but no one knows who it is. Now it seems that it is most likely the night emperor. Otherwise, the night emperor doesn''t have to attack my little Su family!"


    Su Ningxue''s analysis is reasonable, otherwise it is impossible to attack the Su family, isn''t it?


    "August, I know you are the best. Can you accompany me back home? I''m afraid the night emperor will attack me. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. "


    Suning snow more intimate to August''s arms drill, rubbed rubbed, want to lift the man''s fire.

 Chapter 594

    "Since it''s the night emperor, I''ll accompany you back for a while. I want to see what the night emperor''s woman looks like."


    Auguste''s tongue licked the corner of his lips, stained with a bloodthirsty smell.


    He was not interested in the Su family''s affairs, but the night emperor really made him interested.


    "Really? Thank you so much, August Said, Suning snow bent over, want to give Auguste a kiss, but Auguste slightly looked up staggered.


    Su Ningxue was a little stunned, and pretended to be very disappointed the next second: "August, don''t you like me?"


    "No Auguste denied it without thinking about it.


    "Then, will you accompany me in the evening?" Suning snow in the heart a joy, take the opportunity to put forward their own ideas, she dressed like this, is not the meaning is very obvious?


    "You go back first. I have something to talk about with them." Auguste did not refuse Suning snow, but also did not agree.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in my room."


    Said, Suning snow seems to be some coy red face, also with other people in the study slightly nodded, this just left the study.


    "How did Estelle become like this?" The silver teenager sitting in the corner seems to find it hard to accept this fact.


    The others didn''t speak, but there was also obvious disappointment and loss in their eyes.


    When you look at Auguste, they don''t believe that he didn''t feel the change of Estelle, which he hasn''t seen for three years. What did he think.


    Auguste took off his coat and left it aside. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "You still think she''s Estelle?"


    Auguste spoke in a cold voice. Although he didn''t know why someone was so similar to Estelle, he could be sure that she was not the Muse in his mind.


    "What? Young master, you say she''s not Estelle! "Auguste''s words, like a deep-water bomb, stir up a thousand waves, the rest of the study suddenly stood up and looked at Auguste in disbelief.


    These people accompanied Auguste to school before, and they were classmates with subaige who used to study, and their relationship was pretty good.


    But after Auguste was rejected, he was hurt so much that he took them back to Europe together, and then there was no contact.


    They did not expect that one day Suning snow would appear in front of them, and they did not expect that it would become so strange.


    Although there are some familiar feelings in Suning snow, there are many habits and small actions, which make people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Do you think I''m blind? Do I not even know what the person I like is like? "


    Auguste said coldly: "I''ll keep her, but I just think we can get Estelle''s news from her. There must be some connection between them. Otherwise, this woman has some confidence to come to me."


    Yes, Auguste knew from the beginning that Suning snow was not Estelle who was at school with him. He left her because of his selfishness.


    Before he was rejected, he felt that he had no face and went back to his hometown. He didn''t ask about her and didn''t care about any news about her. He thought he didn''t care anymore.


    But when the familiar face appeared in front of him again, all his disguises disintegrated. Yes, he still had her in his heart.

 Chapter 595

    "I asked people to check the information of Su Ningxue in China before."


    Auguste came to them today to talk about this.


    "I had it checked, too."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Auguste didn''t think that he would speak first. Their thoughts were the same as his.


    After all, we have been together for several years. Although Su Ningxue has been imitating the feeling of performing, she has an awkward feeling.


    How can they not feel such an obvious difference?


    Before Auguste did not say, they are not easy to speak, just see that woman that dress up, really dead goose bumps off the ground!


    "Say it!"


    Auguste leaned back in his chair with his right leg on his left and a cigar in the corner of his mouth.


    "I have checked that Estelle is indeed the daughter of the Su family. That''s right. There seems to be no flaw in this. She has information about her schooling from childhood to university."


    "Young master, before you ask us all to come back, we really watched Estelle graduate and return to the Su family." Ray with a scar on his face felt confused when he said it.


    and now as like as two peas, the woman is coming to find the little master who is the same Su''s face. It''s not Estelle.


    "I checked Su Ningxue''s situation in China. After graduation, she entered the entertainment industry. Her acting skills were good, and she also won the post movie award. She has numerous fans and a fiance." Lance took the glasses off his glasses and continued: "but something happened later. Suning Xue''s reputation was ruined. She had a secret meeting with her fiance, but she didn''t admit it. She insisted that her fiance was cheating and was beaten in the face later."


    "After her fiance, in order to revenge, she exposed a video in which Su Ningxue wandered among the managers of various companies, just like a socialite."


    "It''s totally different from Estelle in my mind." Lance put on his glasses again, and they gave a cold reflection, which summed up a sentence.


    "I investigated her domestic affairs and had an affair with countless men. Her so-called movie queen was bought with her body." When lanlie, the boy with silver hair sitting in the corner, said this with a touch of disgust: "the actress she mentioned just now is Gu Qingge. I checked it. At the beginning, it was su Ningxue who made up rumors to make her stay in the circle. Later, it seemed that there was backstage. The situation changed. Su Ningxue was not her opponent. ¡±


    "so, according to that woman, the gold owner behind Gu Qingge is the night emperor?"


    Auguste put his cigar in his hand, reached out to touch his chin, and became interested: "what''s the charm of Gu Qingge, who can hook up with the emperor of the night?"


    "Wait." After lanlie said it, he picked up the computer and projector from the side, and knocked his fingers on the keyboard a few times, then several photos appeared: "it''s very beautiful."


    With that, LAN lie is still a little blushing and shy. What he wants to say is that he has seen the interviews and movies behind Gu Qingge, and the way Gu Hou talks to Fu Suning Xue has momentum. There is always a kind of feeling that makes him feel similar.


    However, he was quite sure that he had not seen this woman


    But I really have a very familiar feeling. I don''t know why.

 Chapter 596

    "Pretty, indeed."


    Everyone looked at the photos and had the same feeling: "however, it''s not so beautiful that people fall in love at first sight."


    Auguste narrowed his eyes and gave a light comment. He took his eyes back and didn''t have much interest: "if this Gu Qingge is really the woman of the night emperor, I will."


    "Only Estelle can make the young master fall in love at first sight, hehe." Ray language air ambiguous ridicule a, at the beginning Auguste how like Estelle, they all see in the eye.


    Auguste just glanced at Lei coldly, and didn''t deny anything. Instead, he told lanlie something.


    "Lanlie, find out. I don''t want to waste time." Auguste looked up at LAN lie and explained.


    "Well, I see, young master." LAN strong nods, this task, he is quite happy.


    He wants to know why Gu Qingge gives him a very familiar feeling.


    After a moment of silence in the study, Lei reached out to scratch the back of his head and asked again: "isn''t she Estelle?"


    "These days, I''ve been constantly trying. I don''t even know what calculus is. Do you think it might be the Xueba?"


    Auguste spoke with a touch of sarcasm and contempt: "I keep her, but I want to use her to find Estelle."


    "Now she lives as Suning snow. Does that mean something happened to Estelle?" Although he didn''t want to give this judgment, it was a fact, and lance said it.


    "So, do you need me to teach you what to do next?" Auguste''s eyes narrowed, with dangerous light, and his tone was a little cold. He didn''t have the idea, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    His Estelle, it won''t happen so easily, but he can''t wait.


    Since Su Ningxue wanted him to return home together, he just went there to see if there was any news about Estelle.


    "I see. Young master, we will do it now." Even if Auguste didn''t make any special arrangements, they still knew what to do now.


    "She didn''t want me to be with her? Then give her something exciting, Lance


    When lance was about to walk out of the door of his study, Auguste suddenly said something, smoking a cigar, smoky, and his face was not clear, but very deep.


    "Of course, since I''m sure she''s not our Estelle, I won''t be lenient."


    Lance said with a smile, but the tone and eyes are very cold. I''m not sure before. I can''t do it. Now, I''m really fed up with this disgusting woman.


    I dare to pretend to be Estelle in front of them. It''s disgusting. I can''t forgive it. If you want a man, I''ll find you ten or eight and have a good time.


    Lance poured the hallucinogen into the red wine and asked the maid to send it to Suning Xue in the room. She watched Suning Xue drink it and see Suning Xue''s medicine attack, her body was hot and confused.


    "Ray, have you found anyone?"


    Lance is calling ray at the door of Suning Snow''s room.


    "Please, the location of our castle is so remote that we have to go out very far to find people..."


    "Say the point!" Lance interrupted ray directly and emphasized.


    "Haha, of course, I found it. I went out in a helicopter specially. Ten are enough." Lei smiles cunningly, but obviously looks forward to it:


    he looks forward to it

 Chapter 597

    "Where are the people? It''s already working. " Lance''s biggest concern is this.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to land. I''ll be in front of you in a minute. I''ll be back." Before ray finished, Lance hung up the phone and leaned against the wall opposite Suning Snow''s room door, his hands around his chest, waiting for ray to appear.


    Before half a quarter of an hour, I heard a sound of running. Lance looked up, and Ray''s voice of accusation came from afar: "lance, you are too much. I haven''t finished my speech, and you hang up my phone. How can you follow the bad habit of young master? It''s very bad, you know?"


    Lance''s eyes passed ray calmly and looked at the dirty and smelly beggars behind him. He frowned slightly.


    "There''s a woman in there. It''s yours at night. Have fun."


    After lance said a word, he motioned ray with his eyes to take him in. He quietly raised his fist in front of his nose. He really couldn''t stand the smell and disliked it.


    ¡°ok£¡¡± After Ray said a word to lance, he turned his head and looked at the smelly beggar behind him. In an instant, his face became fierce and his voice became loud: "don''t you hear me? Come on in


    Because everything behind the door is unknown, although it is a woman, who knows what it looks like.


    So they are still a little nervous, and ray talks so fiercely, of course they will be afraid!


    "Drive them in." Ray leaned against the wall like lance and told him to go down and drive the beggar in.


    Then, someone kindly sent a tablet, which showed the situation of Suning Snow''s room. They looked at Suning snow and didn''t dislike them at all. They also took the initiative to tease them, shouting their young master''s name, Lu Xingye, lance, Lei, and a series of men she thought about.


    When lance heard his name, he took the tablet away disgustedly. This woman even wanted to make his own decision. But think about it, before so many times, she appeared so cool in front of them, could she not mean that.


    It''s just that it makes lance sick.


    "Ha ha, there''s no lanlie. I said I''m more handsome than lanlie. Have a look, right?" Ray''s focus is really strange!


    "Lan lie is only 18, still a child, you mean to compare with him." Lance glanced at ray and said coolly, "if you like it so much, you can do it yourself."


    "I don''t want it. Is that the only way I see it? What kind of woman doesn''t you want to be


    "Good work, don''t you like it?" Lance pressed closer and made fun of ray.


    "There are more women who live well. Why do I want her? No matter how good a woman is, I can''t look up to her Ray''s face was very cold, and his tone was very cold. He didn''t look like a fool just now.


    Coldly looking at all kinds of entanglement on the plate, ray abandoned the plate.


    "Let''s go. Since we want to go back to China and set foot on the site of the night emperor, we have to make some preparations."


    Ray put his arm around Lance''s neck and said, "let this woman die on her own."


    Suning snow is still immersed in the illusion of efficacy, think that he and these people are sleeping, one by one still so infatuated with her, let her feel very proud.

 Chapter 598

    The next day, after Suning Xue woke up, she felt that her body was very sore, and there were many traces on her body and bed.


    Suning snow thought back on the fierce last night and blushed, but she felt as if it was not only Auguste, but also Lu Xing night


    However, Suning snow knows that this should be her own fantasy, but she has already had a relationship with Auguste, so her current identity and status are not the same.


    I didn''t expect that the song of Su Bai is still useful. It''s really stupid for such an excellent man who didn''t know how to win it before.


    Now let her accept it. If you follow this man, you will have money and power, and you won''t have to be afraid of others any more.


    And Auguste also promised her to return home together. Gu Qingge, you wait for me. I don''t know if the man behind you is the so-called night emperor. But now that you''ve offended me, you''re definitely going to die.


    Suning snow is still immersed in their own beautiful fantasy, completely do not know, she has already been exposed.


    There''s something going on in Augustus. It''s impossible for Lu Xingye not to know. After all, the two forces are opposite.


    And Auguste didn''t hide his strength.


    "Brother ye, Su Zhicheng was released on bail. It was the European emperor who intervened." When Yan Chu told Lu Xingye the news, he still frowned: "I didn''t expect that Suning snow could hook up with the European emperor."


    I thought that Su Ningxue could only hook up with some rich CHILDES, but I didn''t expect to hook up with someone who had a good beginning.


    I don''t know what''s good about Suning snow. It''s only how long, and I can let the emperor of Europe intervene in the affairs here.


    "Besides, I checked. There''s something going on in Europe. It seems that the European emperor is coming."


    There''s something going on over there. Naturally, there will be some news here. Otherwise, is it true that Lu Xingye, the name of the night emperor, is just a decoration?


    "The emperor of Europe?" Lu Xingye''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that he let out the wind of the night emperor and fished out a European emperor.


    "How can Suning snow suddenly contact with the emperor of Europe?" This is really confusing.


    "I don''t know, but they''re all coming. They should know then." Yan Chu shook his head and said that he thought Suning snow was just a nobody, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a big Buddha behind her.


    "Don''t tell Qingge that if her opponent is ouhuang, I don''t want her to be hurt."


    Lu Xing night slightly narrowed his eyes, said firmly: "send someone to protect her secretly, don''t let Suning snow and his people hurt Qingge."


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll arrange for someone to go there."


    Yan Chu nodded. He knew that his sister-in-law was his brother''s weakness, so he would protect her.


    I thought it was nothing, but I didn''t expect that the Giant Buddha from Europe came here. It''s really incredible!


    "Don''t you tell my sister-in-law the news that Su Ningxue is going back to China?"


    "I''ll tell her that myself." Lu Xingye has his own plan. Su Ningxue puts Gu Qingge to deal with it. On the side of the European emperor, he will deal with it naturally.


    "Go and find out the connection between Ou Huang and Su Ningxue."


    It''s impossible to have no contact at all, otherwise how could Suning snow contact the European emperor so easily?


    Next is a tough battle!

 Chapter 599

    "Suning snow is coming back?"


    Gu Qingge''s eyes brightened. She thought Su Ningxue could be more or less calm. She didn''t expect to be so quick.


    "Well, we have found out the whereabouts of Suning snow. We will return home in a week." Lu Xingye nodded his head slightly, and sat on the sofa with Gu Qingge in a circle.


    "So fast, it shows that the people behind her are powerful." Gu Qingge came to such a conclusion without much thought.


    Lu Xingye''s body is stiff for a moment. He tells Gu Qingge that the news only mentions Su Ningxue. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingge''s reaction is so fast and he has already guessed it so soon.


    Gu Qingge also didn''t feel Lu Xingye''s stiffness: "it seems that the origin is really big, so Mr. Lu doesn''t intend to tell me."


    "Yes?" Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye, stretched out his hand and pulled his collar, slightly raised his eyebrows, which was quite imposing.


    "It''s too dangerous. I''ll deal with that man. Suning snow will leave it to you."


    I know that my little wife is too clever to hide from her, but Lu Xingye doesn''t give them too much detail, just give them a little division of labor.


    "Are you in danger?" Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye doesn''t want to say it because she doesn''t want to be hurt.


    He didn''t want to say that she could not ask, but the premise was that Lu Xingye would not be in danger. She didn''t care who was behind Su Ningxue, she only cared whether this person would hurt Lu Xingye.


    "Your man is not that weak." Lu Xingye puts a big hand on Gu Qingge''s head to comfort him.


    "Don''t try to be brave." This is what Gu Qingge fears most.


    "I know, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Just think about how to deal with Suning snow. I''ll let I have a good time." No one will disturb you, no one will.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not as harmless as you see."


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye is powerful, but Gu Qingge is afraid that Lu Xingye will be distracted by her, so that the other party can take advantage of it. So it''s better to make it clear today: "at the time of the Su family, there were too many reasons for me to let go, but it doesn''t mean that I didn''t have my own power."


    Lu Xingye believes Gu Qingge''s words and has been able to place a piece of chess in Su''s group for so many years, which also shows Gu Qingge''s ability, doesn''t it?


    Life is that there are too many accidents to make everything uncertain.


    If she had not been caught off guard, maybe today''s result would not be like this.


    "Suning snow is not my opponent at all. I have reserved several hands for some things." Gu Qingge has a sly smile on his lips.


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu has foresight?" Lu Xingye feels that he likes his little wife more and more, and constantly finds some lovely places.


    "Of course." Gu Qingge nodded, a touch of cunning light flashed in her eyes. Su Ningxue had no ability. If she didn''t rely on the people behind her, she would be useless.


    There are also several trumps in Gu Qing''s singers, but none of them have been revealed yet.


    "So, Mr. Lu let go and don''t distract me. I''ll be fine."


    Gu Qingge once again emphasized this matter with Lu Xingye, for fear that this guy didn''t listen.

 Chapter 600

    How could Lu Xingye not know what Gu Qingge meant by that?


    She was as kind to him as he was to her.


    No one wants to hurt each other, no one wants to be afraid of each other.


    "Well, I know." Lu Xingye promised Gu Qingge, but even so, it''s impossible for Lu Xingye not to be distracted at all.


    In his heart, Gu Qingge has occupied a very important position.


    "Actually, there is another problem."


    Seeing that Lu Xingye agreed, Gu Qingge was relieved. However, new problems followed.


    "Well?" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge with a puzzled tone.


    "Xiao Liu, according to the time you said, it''s time for Xiao Liu to have the summer vacation." Gu Qingge also doesn''t want anything to happen to Xiao Liu: "otherwise, drag Xiao Liu with his parents to take care of him for a period of time."


    "No, Xiao Liu should be with his mother."


    Just after waking up, Lu Yichen, who came down from the upstairs, heard Gu Qingge''s words and trotted all the way to Gu Qingge''s arms, playing coquetry with him.


    "Darling, I''ll be with my grandparents for a while. It won''t be long." Gu Qingge is more inclined to send Lu Yichen to a safe place. If she really hurt Lu Yichen because of the struggle between her and Su Ningxue, she will be very guilty.


    The little guy has suffered so much that she doesn''t want him to be hurt any more.


    "Didn''t mom say she would never let Xiao 61 go again? Does mother cheat Xiao Liu? "


    Lu Yichen got up from Gu Qingge''s arms and sat down beside him, looking like he was full of steam.


    "Mom didn''t lie to you, but." Gu Qingge wants to coax Lu Yichen, but he is interrupted by Lu Xingye before he finishes.


    "If he wants to follow, I''ll ask someone to protect you."


    Lu Xingye is very open, and doesn''t mind at all. In this way, he can protect Gu Qingge both openly and secretly. With Lu Yichen by Gu Qingge''s side, she won''t be brave and hurt more.


    After listening to Lu Xingye''s words, Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge with bright eyes.


    "well, you have to be good, you know?" Since Lu Xingye said so, Gu Qingge had to compromise.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yichen this just once again pours into Gu Qingge''s bosom, rubbed in her bosom.


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Yichen helplessly, and rubbed his head: "you play with your father, I''ll make you some dessert."


    With that, Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen into Lu Xingye''s arms and gets up to go to the kitchen.


    "Dad, is mother in danger, so don''t let Xiao Liu follow?" Lu Yichen''s voice is not big, and he "inquires" with Lu Xingye.


    As a four-year-old child, Lu Yichen is really precocious, too much and too smart.


    I don''t know what he heard just now, but he is really very smart to say such words.


    "You know that, do you still have to follow? Shall I protect your mother or you? " Lu Xing looks at Lu Yichen without expression at night and asks a very profound question. It seems that he is not talking to a four-year-old child, but to his peers.


    After all, his son is different from ordinary children.

 Chapter 601

    "To protect mom, of course!"


    Lu Yichen answered Lu Xingye''s question without thinking about it. It seems that this question doesn''t need thinking at all: "Xiao Liu doesn''t need protection. Xiao Liu can also protect his mother."


    "With your little body, who can you protect?" Lu Xingye couldn''t help but feel funny, and didn''t feel surprised at Lu Yichen''s reply.


    In this little guy''s heart, Gu Qingge''s position is very important.


    "Dad, don''t look down on me. I''m good at Kung Fu."


    Being despised by Lu Xingye, Lu Yichen is very unhappy and wants to prove himself with Lu Xingye.


    With that, Lu Xingye came out of her arms, jumped off the sofa and stood in front of her.


    "Ha Lu Yichen gave a big drink with great momentum. His hands were clenched into small fists on his waist. His horse was steady. It was really like that.


    "Ha." Lu Yichen drank again, and then kicked Lu Xingye. A horizontal kick is to beat Lu Xingye''s face!


    Lu Xing''s face darkened at night and reached out to catch Lu Yichen''s leg: "kick my face?"


    Lu Yichen also said innocently: "surprise!"


    "Don''t you want to ruin my face and make your mother dislike me and monopolize me, right?"


    Lu Xing night squints eyes, black face, tone firm said.


    "Well, now that you know my intention, I''m going to kill you." Lu Yichen''s legs are caught by Lu Xingye, ready to spin to escape from Lu Xingye''s hands. Unfortunately, he is firmly held by Lu Xingye.


    Lu Yichen was directly picked up by Lu Xingye.


    Although he was carried upside down, Lu didn''t feel uncomfortable. He just put his hands around his chest and yelled at the kitchen: "Mom, Dad bullied me."


    Lu Yichen''s action, without any omen, is too sudden. Lu Xingye puts Lu Yichen down in a hurry and asks him to sit on the sofa. He looks expressionless and sits upright, as if nothing happened just now.


    Gu Qingge stood in the kitchen, looked into the living room, raised his voice and asked, "Lu Xingye, what are you doing?"


    "No, I''m playing with my cell phone." Lu Xing didn''t lift his head at night. He took out his mobile phone and cooperated with what he said. It seemed that he was really playing with his mobile phone.


    "Are you teasing me? Can you play with a cell phone? " As soon as I hear it, I know that Lu Xingye is lying. I don''t need to think about it.


    "Mobile phones are such a low-end thing. I''m the president of Tianyu empire. Can I not even play with mobile phones?" Lu Xingye looks back at Gu Qingge and retorts unhappily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she have to misinterpret her words?


    Gu Qingge looked at the two of them again, as if they didn''t look like anything. Gu Qingge gave up: "OK, don''t bully Xiao Liu, I''ll keep busy."


    With that, Gu Qingge went back to the kitchen and continued to work on what he had just done.


    "Dad, do you know my strength now?" Lu Yichen also some small proud looking at Lu Xingye said, can bang se.


    Lu Xingye has no good spirit of white, Lu Yichen one eye: "you also this ability, you also can what?"


    "That''s enough, hehe." Lu Yichen said with a smile, he knew that his father was most afraid of his mother!

 Chapter 602

    What Lu Yichen said really makes Lu Xingye unable to refute.


    In fact, it''s like this. There''s nothing he can do about it. He''s really afraid of Gu Qingge.


    If his daughter-in-law gets angry and ignores him, where will he go to cry?


    Lu Xing night also didn''t speak, just lightly skimmed Lu Yi Chen one eye, didn''t speak again.


    After a little complacency, Lu Yichen slowly rubbed his head against Lu Xingye and said, "Dad, I will protect my mother."


    "Then you should be with your mother, you know?" Lu Xing night also a face serious side head says to Lu Yi Chen.


    Then he took out a box from his suit pocket with two star necklaces in it.


    "Don''t lose this. With this necklace, I can always know where you are, OK?"


    Lu Xingye took out one of them and put it on Lu Yichen. He had prepared it before. Just in case, it''s not the best. If it''s available, it''s better.


    Lu Yichen looked down at the pendant on his neck and nodded his head. Then he took the necklace back into his room and patted it.


    "Is the other one for mom?"


    Of course, Lu Yichen saw another Necklace in the box and asked.


    "Well." Lu Xingye nodded his head for Gu Qingge. Both of them were precious to him. Naturally, he didn''t want anything to happen to any of them, or no trace.


    Let Lu Yichen always follow Gu Qingge, just in case.


    They can guard against Gu Qingge. Can they guard against a child?


    "Well, I''ll hold on to my mother''s hand all the time. I''ll protect my mother." Lu Yi Chen tone very firm say.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I believe dad will protect you, you know?"


    Lu Xingye gives Lu Yichen a shot. Although there are not many people who can hurt him under his eyes, they are not without them. They have to prepare for everything.


    "Don''t waste your Kung Fu lessons, you know?" I don''t ask him what he can do, but he has some skills, at least in some cases he can protect himself.


    "I know." Lu Yichen nodded, and compared with going to kindergarten, he preferred to learn these skills to protect his mother.


    Mother is a girl, need to be taken care of, he is a man, to protect his mother.


    "It''s settled." Lu Xingye raises a fist to Lu Yichen, as if he wants to make an agreement with him.


    Lu Yichen seems to have no teacher in general raised his little fist to touch Lu Xingye''s fist. The father and son have reached a consensus on this matter.


    After that, Lu Xingye gave Gu Qingge another necklace, and told her that the necklace has a positioning function, so she must not take it off.


    After all, ouhuang is different from other minions.


    He is the overlord of Europe. His ability can''t be underestimated!


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye is worried about her. She knows what she should do. Moreover, she doesn''t need to deal with Su Ningxue. Some people are unhappy with Su Ningxue, such as Chu Yuanbai.


    He can be said to be a good seedling that can be used, but there are some things that she hasn''t figured out yet. Maybe she can verify with me.

 Chapter 603

    Chu Yuanbai''s mobile phone number has never been changed. As the white moonlight in his heart, Gu Qingge can recite it.


    Gu Qingge won''t tell her about this. Otherwise, the vinegar jar will be knocked over.


    Gu Qingge didn''t call Chu Yuanbai, but just sent him a message asking him to come out and talk face to face.


    Of course, the general text messages, after all, are sent by strangers, will certainly be ignored.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge''s message carries a key name:


    do you still remember the song of Su Bai? I''ll see you tomorrow morning in box 1 of yutianzi in Lanting.


    Not long after the message was sent, Chu Yuanbai called, but Gu Qingge didn''t answer.


    Some words or face to face to say better, face to face, she just know Chu Yuanbai is how to think, just know how to use him.


    In all these things, Chu Yuanbai is not innocent at all. He is an accomplice. He should pay his own price for what he did.


    Lu Yichen has already had his summer vacation. Now it''s Gu Qingge who has to follow him wherever he goes. Just like koala, he wants to hang on Gu Qingge all the time.


    In this regard, Gu Qingge is also very helpless.


    Therefore, when Gu Qingge goes out to find Chu Yuanbai, she is forced to take Lu Yichen with her, but she brings her own mask.


    Gu Qingge''s time in the past was exactly 11 o''clock, not a minute, not a second.


    But Chu Yuanbai couldn''t sit still. He arrived at ten o''clock and was waiting. He was walking around in the box, but he didn''t wait for anyone.


    It wasn''t until ten o''clock that a woman came in with a child. Because she was wearing a mask, Chu Yuanbai couldn''t recognize who it was.


    I just think it''s a little strange to come here with a child. How do you think it''s a bit strange? Is it the wrong box?


    However, the woman''s words completely dispelled his thoughts just now.


    "So early? Does the song of Su Bai have such a great influence on you


    "Who are you? How do you know the name of Su Bai Song? " Chu Yuanbai stands opposite Gu Qingge, questioning Gu Qingge. He stares at him and wants to rush up and take off Gu Qingge''s mask.


    Gu Qingge calmly takes Lu Yichen to sit down. He doesn''t seem to hear Chu Yuanbai talking at all. Instead, he takes the menu and lowers his head to discuss with the child in a low voice what he wants to eat.


    But there is no way to deal with it. If you want to talk about something, you have to eat it.


    And there is also a child, how can she get hungry to her baby?


    Gu Qingge orders a good meal, presses the service bell on the table, and immediately a waiter comes in. Gu Qingge looks up and says, "I''ll take what you want."


    This is really generous and heroic!


    However, Chu Yuanbai is not so carefree as Gu Qingge. His mind is full of Su Bai songs now. He has no appetite or mood to eat here.


    Seeing that Chu Yuanbai didn''t order, Gu Qingge was even more happy. If she really ate at the same table with Chu Yuanbai, she really couldn''t eat.


    Her original plan was to order now. Almost after they had finished talking, the dishes were served. Chu Yuanbai rolled to the restaurant by herself. She took Xiao Liu to enjoy their lunch time quietly!


    This idea is also very good, OK.

 Chapter 604

    Chu Yuanbai had already restrained his temper, his words were ignored, and the other side ordered food leisurely.


    He has endured all this. Now that the order is finished, we can get to the point!


    Chu Yuanbai sat down opposite Gu Qingge and repeated his question: "who are you? How do you know the name of Su Bai Song? "


    This time, Gu Qingge is very generous and calm to take off his mask, but Lu Yichen''s, Gu Qingge didn''t let him take it off.


    "Gu Qingge!"


    Chu Yuanbai''s pupil can''t help but enlarge. He knows Gu Qingge, but he has nothing to do with Gu Qingge. He hears more from Su Ningxue''s mouth.


    However, he never thought that Gu Qingge was the one who knew the name of Su Bai Song.


    "How could it be you!" Chu Yuanbai shook his head in disbelief, feeling very incredible.


    "Why not me? For you, and for Suning snow, the name of Su Bai Song is really your nightmare. One hears the name and the soul is gone, while the other hears the name and gets restless."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is hooked with a funny smile: "it''s really a bad thing to do. I''m so afraid that there will be a ghost knocking on the door."


    "What are you trying to say? What do you know? " Chu Yuanbai''s eyes become more fierce. The name of Su Bai Song has really become his nightmare since that day.


    He will always remember Su Baige''s look at him at that time, so desperate, but still full of hatred.


    He thought that apart from him and the Su family, no one else would know the existence of Su Bai Song.


    So, when he received the text message about Su Bai''s song, Chu Yuanbai couldn''t sleep all night. As Gu Qingge said, he was really restless. Until now, he wanted to know who it was and what he wanted to do when he mentioned Su Bai''s song.


    "I know everything about Su Bai''s song, including the thing that Li Yan gouged out Su Bai''s song''s heart to Su Ningxue."


    The more Gu Qingge said, the colder and lighter his tone was. It seemed to contain other things, but Chu Yuanbai couldn''t hear it.


    Just hear Gu Qingge mention this matter, eyes more open more big, is really astonished.


    He thought that only they knew about it. Why did Gu Qingge, who couldn''t make it all his life, know which link was wrong at the beginning?


    "The song of Su Bai was gouged out. It wasn''t you who made it?" Chu Yuanbai never felt that he had any mistakes or problems. Instead, he gritted his teeth to blame Gu Qingge.


    "Are you primitive?" Gu Qingge sneered coldly and sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yuanbai didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Don''t you watch entertainment news?" Gu Qingge is not angry with Chu Yuanbai: "Suning snow heart attack is not my problem, it''s her own cause, it''s none of my business?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, would there be such a thing?"


    However, Chu Yuanbai''s Refutation is more powerful, which makes Gu Qingge really feel all sorts of things in his heart.


    No wonder Chu Yuanbai likes Su Ningxue at first. They are birds of a feather. Everything is other people''s fault and everything is other people''s problem. Why don''t you go to heaven?

 Chapter 605

    Gu Qingge''s eyes are turning to the sky. He can even say this.


    "She aimed at me, and it was my fault? I didn''t know that your three outlooks were so positive. " Gu Qingge''s tone is also ironic and contemptuous.


    Gu Qingge felt that he was really blind before. What''s so good about such a man?


    I gave up so many things for him before. Now I think that I am the most stupid person.


    I would have come to such an end, and I deserve it!


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t refute anything. He just said that, but he just wanted to hide his guilt in his heart. Maybe that would make his heart much easier.


    "Why, would it make you feel less guilty to blame others for all the crimes?"


    Although some things are only now to see, but Chu Yuanbai heart is how to think, Gu Qingge how much or can guess.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Coldly, Gu Qingge talks about his mind, which makes Chu Yuanbai feel a little uncomfortable. He even feels nervous when he speaks.


    "Isn''t it? So what if you blame someone else? "


    Gu Qingge looked at Chu Yuanbai with a sneer and said, "you can''t help but watch Su Bai''s song gouged out. This is your biggest sin."


    Chu Yuanbai''s face turned pale, because Gu Qingge was right.


    "What are you trying to say?" Chu Yuanbai has a very ferocious face and stares at Gu Qingge. He doesn''t know what Gu Qingge wants to say after all?


    "Don''t you love Suning snow very much? Can die for her to watch Su Bai''s song, how can it be reduced to such a state now? "


    Yes, Gu Qingge is still very curious about this. In her impression, Chu Yuanbai should really care about Su Ningxue.


    Can for Suning snow, so practice her feelings, can watch her die.


    At that time, when she saw Chu Yuanbai, the tone of his urging and the worry on his face were all real. What part of the problem was it that made things this way?


    Although this result makes Gu Qingge feel relieved, she also wants to know what else she doesn''t know?


    So she can know how to use Chu Yuanbai to deal with Su Ningxue?


    "That''s because I don''t know that the person I love has always been Su Baige, not su Ningxue."


    Hearing Gu Qingge mention this problem, Chu Yuanbai''s tone of voice is a bit gnashing of teeth.


    "What?" Chu Yuanbai''s answer surprised Gu Qingge.


    Some headache, feel some things are really out of her expectation? She can clearly feel Chu Yuanbai''s feeling for Su Ningxue. How can she always love Su Bai''s song?


    Gu Qingge wanted to say, how could she not know this?


    What a ghost!


    Does Chu Yuanbai know what he''s talking about? Or are you just bluffing her with these words?


    I feel funny and drunk.


    "I love Su Bai Song, her innocence, romance and beauty," Chu Yuanbai seems to be thinking about the past, the next second to think of something, face suddenly changed, become very ugly.

 Chapter 606

    "No, what I love is not su Ningxue, but the naive and romantic song of Su Bai in my memory."


    Chu Yuanbai refuted Gu Qingge''s words without thinking about it, but his reply made Gu Qingge''s brow wrinkle deeper.


    Just for Gu Qingge, whether Chu Yuanbai loves Su Ningxue or Su Bai''s song has no meaning to her.


    For her, there are no waves in her heart.


    She has only hatred and revenge for Chu Yuanbai. No matter what he says, she can''t cover up that he is the accomplice of Su Baige''s death.


    "It''s su Ningxue who has been acting so kind that I think the person I love is her." It is as like as two peas, who are so ridiculous, that they are two alike with a face. Su Ningxue can hide himself and deliberately guide his thoughts, so that everything can be separated from his control.


    He knows the truth, probably after su Baige''s heart was gouged out for Su Ningxue, after the heart surgery, he heard Su Ningxue and Li Yan''s conversation outside the ward, and then he knew that he watched Li Yan kill the person he loved.


    Also from that time on, he began to be indifferent to Suning snow.


    Because if it wasn''t for Su Ningxue''s deliberate performance of Su Bai''s song, if it wasn''t for her deliberately misleading him, the current result would not be like this.


    So, no matter what happened to Suning snow, he didn''t care. He even thought about how to revenge Suning snow.


    However, she didn''t expect that Su Ningxue should take the lead. Sure enough, for Su Ningxue, valuable talents have the meaning of existence, and those who have no value have only been destroyed.


    The original song of Su Bai is just like this. The last and greatest value of Su Bai''s song is to give Su Ningxue a healthy heart with her own body.


    Of course, this matter, Su Baige himself does not know in advance, and Li Yan they have been brewing for a long time.


    Chu Yuanbai''s words all said that. Gu Qingge knows what happened.


    Suning snow is really spare no effort to use their same face, all the good things are taken away, all the bad let Su Bai Song back black pot.


    Gu Qingge knows that she didn''t do anything before, but she was hated by so many people. It turns out that it was su Ningxue who did it behind her back.


    However, Gu Qingge is also glad that at least now she doesn''t have the same face as Su Ningxue, otherwise she would be disgusted to death if she looked in the mirror.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak and didn''t listen to what Chu Yuanbai said. Instead, Chu Yuanbai suddenly regained his mind and suddenly realized that he had said too much.


    "What do you want to do with me today? How do you know the song of Su Bai? " These two questions Chu Yuanbai always wanted to know, but he didn''t get a response from Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t pay attention to Chu Yuanbai. Gu looks at Lu Yichen, who is sitting obediently on his side.


    "Baby, are you hungry?"


    Lu Yichen shook his head and rubbed his head together. He said, "Mom, you are busy. Xiao Liu is not hungry."


    "Well, when the food comes, we can eat it. We''re almost finished."


    Are you finished? Chu Yuan frowned. When did they start talking?


    What''s more, Gu Qingge has such a big son that no one in the entertainment industry knows about it. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 607

    "You have a son?"


    Chu Yuanbai''s face is ferocious, and he also wants to threaten Gu Qingge: "tell me how you know Su Baige, or I will expose the fact that you have a son, and make you disgraced."


    Gu Qingge can feel that when the little guy heard this, he could not help but tightly grasp Gu Qingge''s sleeve, with a little tension and worry in his eyes.


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen''s little hand, comforts him, and looks up at Chu Yuanbai coldly.


    "Since I dare to bring it out, I''m not afraid of exposure."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what Chu Yuanbai is thinking. Can''t he understand such a simple thing?


    "A son, how come he''s ruined? I don''t care about the false name of the entertainment industry. Do you think these can threaten me? "


    "You might as well listen to what I''m going to say next."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to talk to Chu Yuanbai any more. She already knows what she wants to know.


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t say anything, but she thought Gu Qingge''s words were really reasonable. If she was really afraid of exposure, there was no need to bring it out.


    "Do you hate Suning snow?"


    Gu Qingge leisurely said a sentence, seems casual, but the tone also has a positive taste.


    Chu Yuanbai still didn''t speak. He didn''t feel obliged to answer Gu Qingge''s question.


    "Don''t you think the company is not going well recently, and the Chu family is too busy?" Gu Qingge doesn''t care if Chu Yuanbai answers her question at all. Wu Zi continues.


    Just Gu Qingge''s words made Chu Yuanbai''s body stiff: "what do you know?"


    "Do you think these are artificial? Or do you have poor strength and poor management? " Gu Qingge lowered his head and played with his fingers, saying that the wind was light and the clouds were light. Every word poked Chu Yuanbai''s heart.


    Chu Yuanbai is confident in his ability, and he has never had such a problem before.


    On the contrary, the recent large-scale outbreak seems to be manipulated by someone behind his back, as if someone is deliberately targeting him.


    In addition to Gu Qingge''s words, it is basically certain that, as he thought, there must be someone deliberately targeting him in secret.


    Who would that be?


    "What do you know?" Chu Yuanbai knew that Gu Qingge must know something, otherwise she would not mention it.


    What''s more, he thinks that this may be what Gu Qingge wants to say when he asks him out today.


    "If I say it was made by Suning snow, do you believe it?" Gu Qingge looks at Chu Yuanbai''s expression with a funny smile on his mouth. I don''t know if he believes what she said?


    "No way!" Chu Yuanbai immediately vetoed Gu Qingge''s words, thinking that no one could be su Ningxue.


    "Why?"


    "Su Ningxue''s kind of lost dog, what ability does she have to shake my Chu family?" Chu Yuanbai thought it was very contemptuous.


    "You are really naive. You don''t know the current situation of Su''s group from the near collapse to the present turning over and flourishing? Do you think Su Zhicheng has this ability? "


    "Of course, Suning snow can''t do anything, but Suning snow has a natural advantage. If you have been with her for so long, you should know what it is?"


    Gu Qingge''s words are never full or too much. Some things still need to be realized by himself, which is more profound, isn''t it?

 Chapter 608

    Chu Yuanbai certainly knows what Gu Qingge said about Su Ningxue''s natural advantages.


    Body, but Suning snow will play it to a very good point.


    He didn''t know it before. He thought Suning snow was as pure as little white flower. Later, he found out that it was a white lotus, a green tea whore.


    It''s right to think about Gu Qingge''s analysis. It''s just a Suning Snow who has had a bad time with him.


    Moreover, Su Ningxue really bewitched many men with her body, and it''s not impossible to hook up with a powerful man.


    "So?" Chu Yuanbai squints at Gu Qingge. He doesn''t know what Gu Qingge is thinking when he comes to him today.


    "When she stepped on her feet, didn''t you even think about fighting back? Or is that the only skill you have in Chu Yuanbai? "


    "Su Bai Song''s business, you are played round and round, watching her die in front of you, but you can''t protect her, which also shows your incompetence."


    "Now things are the same. Do you think Suning snow wants to revenge on you, just to this extent? If you don''t fight back, you''ll wait to become a lost dog like she did before. "


    These words are not Gu Qingge bluffing Chu Yuanbai. In fact, it''s like this. Su Ningxue is very ruthless and wants to kill everything. How can she give you a chance to turn over?


    "What good is it for you to tell me that?"


    Chu Yuanbai doesn''t think Gu Qingge has a reason to help himself. He thinks Gu Qingge must have a purpose.


    "It''s not a matter of one or two days for me to have a grudge with Suning Xue. Since I can''t solve her by myself, I can only hope on the people who have the same grudge with her." Gu Qingge said seriously: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t have the strength to deal with Suning snow, so I can only remind you. Do you want to hear that it''s your own business? Anyway, for me, it''s just that Suning snow couldn''t solve it so quickly at that time."


    Gu Qingge had a serious face. When he talked about it, it didn''t matter.


    It''s not that she wants to show something on purpose, it''s just that there is no difference for Gu Qingge.


    It''s just the difference between solving Gu Qingge earlier and later.


    "Su Baige and I are friends. I know everything about her. She likes you so much, but you just take her as a joke."


    Gu Qingge knows that Chu Yuanbai''s nature is too suspicious, and her proposal can''t be talked about immediately, but he wavers. Gu Qingge sees it, so Gu Qingge gives him a dose of medicine.


    For Chu Yuanbai, Su Bai Song is an indelible wound in his heart.


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t speak, but suddenly stood up, pushed open the door of the box and went out, you can see his face is very ugly.


    Gu Qingge''s sneer is deeper. Unexpectedly, the name of Su Bai''s song plays a key role in Chu Yuanbai''s life. It''s really ironic to think about it!


    However, the purpose of Gu Qingge''s trip today has been achieved.


    Chu Yuanbai is shaken in his heart. No matter for his own company, or for the guilt and uneasiness of Su Baige, he will attack Su Ningxue.


    Of course, Chu Yuanbai will not know that his company is hindered, not because of Su Ningxue''s revenge, but because she secretly made small means.


    Just to make the war between them more reasonable.

 Chapter 609

    So, the next step is to see whether the people behind Su Ningxue are more powerful, or whether Chu Yuanbai is more powerful?


    Of course, no matter who is more powerful, there will always be one of them who will lose his strength. The best result is that they will lose both.


    It''s good news for Gu Qingge, isn''t it?


    Just then, Chu Yuanbai''s front foot went, and the back foot dishes came up.


    "Baby, you can have lunch!" Gu Qingge takes down the mask for Lu Yichen, brings him a bowl and chopsticks, and puts food in his bowl.


    "Mom, did Xiao Liu give you any trouble?"


    Lu Yichen''s voice is small, soft and full of uneasiness. He really shouldn''t stick to his mother. He must go out with her.


    But dad said, he is now a little man, stay with his mother can protect her.


    Therefore, Lu Yichen is still a little tangled in his heart. What should he do now?


    He doesn''t want to be a burden to his mother. He doesn''t want to be her little oil bottle.


    "No matter, Xiao Liu is not a burden to her mother, but a treasure to her mother. What''s troubling her?"


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Yichen is more sensitive than the average child and thinks more than the average child. If he doesn''t say something clearly, the child will be entangled by himself.


    "Mom never thought you were a little oil bottle. Would you be unhappy if others knew you were mom''s child?"


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen in his arms, and says softly to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen shook his head, but his brows still tangled together: "however, if people know that I am my mother''s child, my mother will be bullied by others, then Xiao Liu would rather not be known by others."


    A child over four years old can say such mature words. Gu Qingge wants to say that before, there was too little care for him.


    "How can mom be bullied? Do you think your mother is a vegetarian or do you think your father is a vegetarian? "


    Gu Qingge thinks that it is necessary to emphasize these things with her son: "there are no people who want to bully their mother? And Xiao Liu will protect her mother, right? "


    Lu Yichen is very serious. He can protect his mother.


    "So, don''t worry about Xiao Liu all the time. My mother is OK. Xiao Liu is so powerful and lovely. When others know you are my mother''s son, they will envy my mother. It''s true." Gu Qingge said that his face was sincere, and finally he emphasized his tone with a real one.


    Hearing Gu Qingge say so, Lu Yichen''s small face just shows a happy smile, and the small face is slightly red, there is a shy feeling after being confessed.


    "Eat Seeing Lu Yichen laughing, Gu Qingge was a little relieved and reached out to rub Lu Yichen''s head.


    She doesn''t mind taking Lu Yichen with her all the time, under the condition of ensuring Lu Yichen''s safety.


    Lu Yichen had suffered too much before. After all, she was still a child. It''s not a bad thing to be willing to stick to her.


    Of course, Gu Qingge also has her own ideas. She certainly won''t bring the occasion she shouldn''t bring.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter if I come to see Chu Yuanbai today. The name of a su Bai song can make Chu Yuanbai in a trance, and it won''t do anything to Lu Yichen.


    She never does anything she''s not sure about.

 Chapter 610

    After Gu Qingge talked to Chu Yuanbai this time, she knew that Chu Yuanbai should be thinking about something.


    He will never let himself lose, and still lost to Suning snow.


    Moreover, Chu Yuanbai will never know that she did something behind her back.


    Because Chu Yuanbai doesn''t think she has any reason to aim at him, but in fact her reason is very strong and sufficient.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t pay attention to what Chu Yuanbai will do in the later period. She is waiting for Su Ningxue to return home, so that she can have a good play, isn''t she?


    Otherwise, the one-man show is not very boring?


    Chu Yuanbai''s counterattack is her first gift to Su Ningxue after returning home. I hope she can enjoy it.


    This should be done, Gu Qingge has done, before Su Ningxue returned home, Gu Qingge really did not know what to do.


    So I''m busy and I spend all my time with my little guy every day. In the end, I''m disgusted that I''m not doing my job. I think I''m drunk.


    I don''t feel like filming. There are too many leisurely days. Qin LAN has made some announcements with Gu Qingge, but Gu Qingge basically has no interest in pushing them all.


    Although Gu Qingge did not explicitly say that he would withdraw from the circle, his current state is basically the same as that of retiring.


    For ten days and a half months, or even more than a month, there was no information about Gu Qingge.


    Everyone''s memory of Gu Qingge still stays in the movie "shiqingtianxia", in which Gu Qingge''s acting skills are really amazing.


    While they are still looking forward to Gu Qingge''s next play, they find that Mr. Gu seems to have stopped taking part in the play, and even there is no news on Weibo. Even reporters and paparazzi don''t have any news about Gu Qingge.


    It''s like the world has evaporated. It''s really like seeing a ghost.


    But it really confirms Gu Qingge''s saying that she doesn''t want to return to the entertainment industry.


    At the beginning, they thought Gu Qingge was just talking about it, but they didn''t expect that Gu Qingge''s comeback would only play "shiqingtianxia", and then there would be no following.


    Let''s refresh our thoughts on Gu Qingge once again, and take a fresh look at the black materials of Gu Qingge before. Many of them are really not objective.


    When Gu Qingge disappeared, the legend of Gu Qingge still existed in the entertainment circle.


    But also one after another to overthrow those views before, all kinds of wash white ah!


    these Gu songs were later known. It''s unbelievable. Are netizens really idle?


    Gu Qingge was idle for a while, and then he came to work, not in the entertainment circle, but in the Internet circle.


    It''s just that Xueye mentioned to her before that she wanted to open a live broadcast as a young master Jinghong, which can be regarded as a welfare for the fans.


    Gu Qingge thinks that it doesn''t matter, and her appearance in men''s clothing is naturally considered to be childe Jinghong, which is just right.


    Live broadcasting is very convenient, as long as there is a computer, or even a mobile phone, anywhere, anytime.


    Gu Qingge is also lazy. It''s best to live something at home, because it''s the first time for the young master to live. It''s a snowy night, of course. Gu Qingge can''t be fooled.


    Gu Qingge put on his make-up, dressed in a handsome little suit and sitting lazily in a chair, his temperament and aura make people unable to open their eyes.

 Chapter 611

    Lu Yichen knows that Gu Qingge always stays aside when he wants to do his business.


    Don''t care about the song, specially explain or charge what, obediently holding a book sitting on the sofa reading.


    Gu Qingge is directly in the study to do live, there is a snow night to help deal with, Gu Qingge is happy, sitting beside, also yawning, a very lazy look.


    Snow night just like assistant, take care of Gu Qingge''s affairs one by one, there is no complaint at all.


    Gu Qingge put one hand on the handle of the chair, supported his chin and looked at the snow night: "snow night, you say you are a little owner of the Mo Li culture group. What do you do by yourself


    In the snowy night, he was busy preparing some things for the live broadcast. He didn''t even look up to answer Gu Qingge''s questions.


    "If I don''t do it by myself, it''s just your business. I''ll do it myself. If I do everything else by myself, what else can I do with so many employees? What''s with all that pay? "


    Snow night is also selective. How can he really do everything by himself?


    Then don''t set up a company. Can''t he work alone?


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with snowy night, but there''s something wrong with Gu Qingge again.


    "There''s nothing unhappy about you, a young master, serving me personally?" Gu Tiqu was really too busy to talk with the snowy night.


    From the past, she took good care of the snow night. Even though she was very cold at that time, she put forward some requirements very willful, but the snow night still satisfied her.


    And to create better and better conditions for her.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the snow night really gave her a lot of help. Gu Qingge inherited this feeling.


    Snow night seems to have nothing to do with her, as if there is no way to return the favor ah!


    "The father of the gold Lord also serves you in every detail. Do you think he is not happy?"


    Snowy night gives Gu Qingge an example. I want to say that his feeling is like this.


    "That''s not the same. What''s the relationship between me and my father? Does he dare to be happy?" Gu Qingge slightly pick eyebrows, and then suddenly think of something, slightly surprised looking at the snow night: "do you say, you secretly love me?"


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, even Lu Yichen, who was sitting on the sofa reading, looked up to them.


    Snowy night with the mouse hand can not help sliding, some flustered, frantically with Gu Qingge explained: "Oh, not like this, I, I just, just when you are an idol, a friend, really, there may be other feelings, but absolutely not secret love, absolutely not."


    "I''m just talking about it. Why do you react so much? Is that what I said? " Of course, Gu Qingge knew that Xueye didn''t feel like you did to her. He just made fun of him, but his reaction was exaggerated and excited.


    "Can I not react much?"


    Xueye wants to say that he is really tired. Can he not react much?


    "Why not?" Gu Qingge shrugged his shoulders slightly. He felt that the sentence "snow night" was very strange!


    "If this word comes to the ears of the gold owner''s father, will my company still want it? Do you want my car? I don''t want my life! "


    Snow night stare big eyes, the voice of speaking a level is more intense than a level.


    However, Gu Qingge heard something from this sentence.

 Chapter 612

    "Snowy night, in your eyes, your company is not on your car yet!"


    If the logic of the sentence on the snowy night just now is to add up layer by layer according to the importance, the value of the car on the snowy night is higher than that of the company.


    "An ordinary car is incomparable, but I mean the car given by the gold Lord''s father."


    Snowy nights are of course comparative. It''s not that casual cars are very important. Important cars are not casual, OK?


    "Dad''s car is limited edition. Can the company match it? Does the company have a limited edition? "


    Snow night also said very rightfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge can''t help but give a thumbs up to the snow night, which can be regarded as convincing. This explanation is really OK!


    "So, young master, don''t say such frightening words again. I have only one car and one life. I''m not scared." On a snowy night, I was about to hold Gu Qingge''s thigh, the bitter look, the sad tone.


    "Isn''t your company just one?"


    Continue to say, even the company can not snow night, do you want to be so generous?


    "It doesn''t matter. My family is rich. I won''t starve to death without a company." For the company, the snow night is not as attentive and concerned as the other two: "then I will enter the retirement stage ahead of time."


    If other employees of his company know that their boss views the company like this, I don''t know if they still cry!


    Said, snow night really a pair of old look, that drink tea, action leisurely, completely explained, after retirement leisurely look.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but laugh and cry. If you are good at drama, the snowy night can definitely be regarded as one.


    It''s really enough for everyone to love acting, OK?


    She''s the serious actress, okay? She doesn''t have the drama essence and love to act like them, OK!


    fortunately, Gu Qingge didn''t say it, otherwise she would be attacked by a group of people. Gu Qingge is the essence of drama, which has been certified by everyone and the official, OK?


    "It''s almost time, young master. Please prepare."


    The snowy night also imitated while the iron was hot. After that, he continued to be busy with what he was doing. Seeing that the time was almost up, he said something to Gu Qingge.


    "What else do I have to prepare?" Gu Qingge lifted his hair in front of his forehead and slightly picked his eyebrows. He was so handsome!


    If we didn''t know that she was a woman in advance, what would be such a handsome guy, not a boy, on a snowy night?


    "Tidy up, adjust, smile, OK?"


    If Gu Qingge had not been a woman, he would have started sorting out Gu Qingge, but now it is obviously not suitable!


    Gu Qingge sits a little more upright, arranges his collar and long black tie. According to the instructions of the snowy night, he smiles and sits there, waiting for the live broadcast to begin.


    "Young master, I''ll start for you first. You''ll come later!"


    Snow night saw Gu Qingge''s live broadcast last time, and basically didn''t talk about anything. As she said, she didn''t know what to talk about, but today she couldn''t do it like this: "I''ll give you a hint later, don''t know what to say at that time."


    "Can''t you just talk?" Gu Qingge frowned slightly, and then stretched out: "with my little readers, I still have a chat."

 Chapter 613

    "Well, I''ll remind you once in a while."


    Snow night nods slightly to say, also didn''t say to let Gu Qingge completely follow his script to walk.


    Gu Qingge just nodded. She still likes the feeling of being free. If there are too many rules and regulations, it makes her feel uncomfortable.


    At the beginning of the live broadcast, Gu Qingge was warmed up on a snowy night.


    "Is it a bit disappointing to see me show up? Don''t worry. It''s not about selling dog meat with a sheep''s head. Important people always have to come out, isn''t it? "


    Snow night in front of outsiders, that performance is absolutely high cold ah, absolute drama essence.


    "It''s still early now, wait for the little friends who are still on the way to watch the live broadcast!"


    "Young master, today''s time is yours. Are you happy?"


    "We can take advantage of this time to think about how to chat and interact with you!"


    As soon as the words came out on snowy night, many people began to brush the bullet screen: shouldn''t you think about how to chat and interact with us?


    "Do you think you are the kind of person who will think about this? He can be so cold that you are desperate. If you want good welfare, you still have to rely on yourself, you know? "


    Snow night slightly shook his head, is really naive ah, really do not know what this is thinking?


    Snowy night almost talked with them for five minutes, and then they retired. If we talk longer, the fans will be restless. I''m not sure!


    "Well, that''s all for my warm-up. Next, we''ll welcome you."


    Say, snow night will turn the lens to Gu Qingge''s body, that a pair of clever little brother appearance, let everyone can''t help but Qi brush childe my marriage!


    "Hello, everyone. I''m young master Jinghong. I''m very happy to be a guest in the studio and interact with you."


    "I''ve known you for more than four years. It''s the first time that I''ve appeared in front of you."


    Gu Qingge said, habitually holding his chin with one hand, a very lazy appearance, slightly hook the corner of his mouth: "something happened before, and disappeared for three years without saying hello to you. Fortunately, I came back, and you are still there."


    "I know that everyone has been thinking about me for three years, which is the warmest thing for me, but what I can do is very limited."


    "The good thing about the film adapted from shiqingtianxia is that everything is good and you like it. I think the previous efforts are worth it, and your expectations are also worth it."


    "Sensational words, that''s all. I''m not a sensational person. What do you want to talk about and listen to next? Let''s paint the barrage!"


    Although there is some chatting, if Gu Qingge is allowed to do it by himself, after chatting for a long time, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Moreover, this live broadcast is to interact with fans. If she is the only one who keeps talking there, it''s boring, isn''t it?


    However, after Gu Qingge''s voice fell, what he painted on the bullet screen was basically a confession to her.


    Later, Gu Qingge slowly saw some problems.


    "You want to know my relationship with Lu Xingye!" One by one, there are so many gossips. Among so many bullets, Gu Qingge sees the name of Lu Xingye. What is true love?


    Gu Qingge could not refute such words at all. She would say, did she really see Lu Xingye''s name as a conditioned response?

 Chapter 614

    "True love, of course, is true love!"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t deny it. There is a provocative smile on the corner of his mouth. Just this reply makes all kinds of excitement on the barrage.


    "Aren''t you my true love?" Gu Qingge''s words in the next second were also very provocative: "Mr. Lu is also a fan of my books. He is the one with very old qualifications. The only QQ that I have ever added fans is him."


    "Of course, I didn''t know that man was Mr. Lu at the beginning, but I only know that recently."


    "Of course, it''s true. His ID is also very famous. I think you all remember it."


    "Sailing against the current, do you remember?" Speaking of this, Gu Qingge can''t help but want to sigh about fate.


    The other guys in the studio haven''t responded yet. On the contrary, they are surprised to fly on a snowy night.


    "I''ll go. I know the news of such a powerful bully with other people. Where do you put me, young master?"


    Snowy night is really surprised and depressed, feel like they are not very important, so sad ah, the heart will be broken.


    "When you talked with Mr. Lu about the IP adaptation of shiqingtianxia, didn''t he tell you that he was my fan?" Gu Qingge looked at the snowy night sitting beside him and said.


    "It''s said that if you go out, five out of ten people are your fans, so it''s not unusual that Mr. Lu is your fan."


    The snow night was really bad at that time.


    "Now you''re surprised at the wool!" Gu Qingge glanced at the snow night and said helplessly.


    "It''s not unusual that he is a fan. What''s unusual is that he is sailing against the current. That''s the earliest and oldest batch of powder. I thought he was a gold owner before. I didn''t expect the gold thigh to be so thick." Of course, I''m surprised at the snowy night. It''s a senior and a local tyrant.


    It''s not only the snowy night that has an impression of sailing against the current, but also other old fans.


    We didn''t expect that this man would be Lu Xingye and Lu dada. It''s incredible!


    No wonder their relationship will be so good, they finally found the reason, no wonder in the IP adaptation will give the childe so much power, the original reason is here!


    "Fate has never been clear. I didn''t expect that some people would become so closely related." Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked and her smile is intoxicating. She thinks that meeting Lu Xingye is the luckiest thing for her rebirth.


    "Maybe one day, you and I are predestined to be closely related in some places and at some levels. These are things that can''t be said."


    "In the vast sea of books, it''s a kind of fate that you can see my article. I cherish it very much. I really appreciate your support for such a long time Gu Qingge compared the gesture of a heart and said with a smile, "OK, next topic."


    Seeing that the barrage had been brushing the same question, Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Why are you so gossipy?" Gu Gu song did not make complaints about it. "Not Lu Da," he said. "Do you not have eight diagrams to die?"


    The first-class bullet screen brushes will die, but also drunk.


    "Mr. Gu and I, what do you think is the relationship between us?" Gu Qingge thought seriously that she didn''t expose anything!

 Chapter 615

    "What do you think is the relationship between Gu and me?"


    In fact, Gu Qingge doesn''t know what she has revealed, so she is ready to see what information she knows from the barrage so that she can answer.


    Otherwise, the foreword will not match the Afterword, and it will be slapped in the face. Isn''t that very embarrassing?


    Therefore, Gu Qingge did not rush to answer, just waiting to see how to brush the barrage.


    However, it really made Gu Qingge see some valuable news.


    "Why do you think Mr. Gu is the producer of shiqingtianxia? Do you think she has gone through my back door?" Gu Qingge held his face in one hand and felt funny: "are you sure there is no problem with your logic?"


    "has the final say of" teacher dumping the world ". I has the final say, but I have the ability to make the final decision. Are you kidding? "


    Gu Qingge''s answer is also reasonable, which makes everyone agree. He says it''s very reasonable and he can''t refute it. He asks after him, what''s the matter?


    "we''ll ask Lu Gong son. He has the final say."


    Gu Qingge''s words are ambiguous. What others don''t know is that Gu Qingge knows something inside.


    Listening and watching the snowy night, I can''t help thinking in my heart that it''s definitely the essence of drama. Is it really good for me to talk about my gossip and gossip?


    Before that, their scandal just faded, and then they started to stir up their own business?


    Sometimes I really don''t understand what their childe thinks?


    "Don''t ask me if they have an affair, then you have to ask the client!" Gu Qingge shrugged slightly, indicating that he didn''t understand this matter.


    "But then again, I don''t know what you think about shiqingtianxia. At least for me, it''s perfect. Everything is interpreted according to what I think, perfectly restoring Jiangliang and Linyuan in my heart."


    When Gu Qingge talked about this, she was still very sad, but from the expression on her face and the smile at the corner of her mouth, we can see that she was really satisfied.


    Gu Qingge looked at the bullet screen and asked when she would open a new text.


    "I''ve been preparing for Xinwen all the time, but there are some things in real life. I''d better wait until all the things have been dealt with, so as not to waste more time."


    Gu Qingge has a plan, but this plan is obviously inappropriate at this time.


    "Thank you for your support over the years. After that, we will arrange some activities and give you welfare. Nothing is better than that you have been doing all the time."


    Before and after, Gu Qingge''s live broadcast lasted for more than two hours, and he got off the line among the fans.


    "Young master, can I interview you with some questions?"


    Seeing that Gu Qingge had turned off the live broadcast, the snow night rolled up the paper in his hand into a paper tube and put it in front of Gu Qingge.


    "Ha?" Gu Qingge just wanted to stretch out and move her muscles and bones, but she didn''t expect that she was professional on the snowy night, but she looked like a gossip paparazzi, pretending to be very serious about interviewing her.


    I don''t know what the snow night wants to say, but I always feel that this guy with three wrong views can''t say anything about depth!


    "Young master, do you have any ideas about your own love story?"


    Snow night helped his eyes, pretending to be very professional to ask Gu Qingge this question.

 Chapter 616

    Gu Qingge opens his mouth and is about to open his mouth when he is interrupted by Gu Qingge.


    "Wait, wait, wait a minute."


    Gu Qingge looks at the snow night with a slight frown. He doesn''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play.


    "Here, take the microphone." The snowy night shoves the so-called "microphone" made of paper into Gu Qingge''s hand, and then looks for something on the table.


    Gu Qingge looks helpless, but he is still very cooperative, holding the "microphone" and looking at the snowy night with his head tilted. He is still waiting patiently for the snowy night.


    Xueye picked up a small book and a pen from the desk. She looked serious and seemed to be taking notes. Then she told Gu Qingge, "OK, you can say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This play is quite enough, and it is well prepared.


    Can we say that? So what''s the problem?


    Being dragged by such a series of actions on the snowy night, Gu Qingge doesn''t remember what question the snowy night asked just now.


    Snow night seems to see Gu Qingge''s confusion, and repeated his question just now: "young master, do you have any idea about your hyping your love affair?"


    "First of all, you have to clarify a question, what is hype?"


    Gu Qingge was very calm, and his reply was very official: "the so-called hype is to attract media reports by revealing some specious gossip and anomalies, so as to gain some fame and fortune."


    so what£¿ Snow night looked up at Gu Qingge, eyes seem to reveal this information, the definition of speculation is like this, but so what?


    "It''s so clear, don''t you understand?" Gu Qingge pick eyebrow: "must I say very clear?"


    Snow night also nodded, Gu Qingge said so simple, he really some don''t know what Gu Qingge wants to say in the end?


    "First of all, my relationship with Mr. Lu is not specious. This is a fact, so it does not conform to the first element of speculation."


    "Secondly, I didn''t want to use this thing to get any fame and gain. I''m semi retired now. There''s no need at all."


    "Finally, again, it''s not hype, it''s just gossip, okay? Single dog


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, he was able to keep calm on a snowy night, but Gu Qingge said at the end, "do you understand? Single dog. "That''s ten thousand hits, isn''t it!


    Sure enough, this is a world that single dogs can''t understand!


    "Cough." Snow night feel a mouthful of old blood to spray out, feel no way to chat happily, really is enough, OK?


    "Do you want to keep talking? Snow night reporter Gu Qingge''s tone of voice is very lazy, with a touch of banter, joking about the snow night.


    "No, I''ll leave my dog alive, and I''m waiting to find someone!" The snow night also said the righteous words.


    "Poof." Gu Qingge heard the snow night said dog life, did not restrain the spray laugh out.


    "The life of a single dog is not the life of a dog. What is it?" Snow night seems to understand what Gu Qingge is thinking, very frankly said.


    "Mm-hmm, you are powerful, you are good. I can''t refute what you said."


    Gu Qingge can''t help reaching out to help his forehead. Sometimes it''s very good and powerful on a snowy night, OK? I really don''t know what to say. I''m on my knees, OK?

 Chapter 617

    Because the live broadcast is at home, Gu Qingge stayed for dinner in the snowy night.


    Lu Xing came back from work at night, looking at Gu Qingge, who was busy in the kitchen, encircling her from behind, very touching.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Lu confessed to me today, and hinted that our relationship was very ambiguous and had an affair."


    Lu Xing whispered in Gu Qingge''s ear at night, making fun of Gu Qingge with a trace of pleasure.


    "Mrs. Lu of your family doesn''t know what to say!"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a smile, very sweet, and he retorted Lu Xingye''s words with a smile: "as for our relationship is very ambiguous, have a leg, still need to hint?"


    "It''s all so clear, and some people don''t believe it. Can we say that our sense of CP is so weak?"


    Gu Qingge frowned slightly, as if he was not very satisfied with this!


    "Do you want to do something to prove our ambiguity?" Lu Xingye followed Gu Qingge''s words, as if he really had any plans.


    Other people are to prove innocence, they also to prove ambiguous, this brain hole is unique.


    "Do you want a bed photo?" Gu Qingge finished, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "No way." Lu Xingye refused to take a picture of his little wife''s bed, but he was alone.


    Snow night sitting in the living room with Lu Yichen play, but the two scattered dog food, even if it is across the distance that two show love sour.


    "I''m used to it." Lu Yichen, who was sitting beside him on a snowy night, said calmly, like a little adult.


    It''s like I''m really used to it.


    "Can you stand it?" Xueye wanted to say that if it were him, he would never stand it.


    But those two are big guys. They can''t stir up trouble. If they have nothing to do, don''t drop in. Otherwise, his little heart can''t stand it.


    "Hello, everybody, here I am." Yan Chu''s high voice came from the door. The next second, people already appeared in the living room, always a very exaggerated appearance.


    "Little uncle, what are you doing here?" Lu Yichen looked back at Yan Chu and said in a positive tone: "you must have come to rub the rice."


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ve heard that my boss cooks in person. I''m sure I''ll come here to have a rub!" What Yan Chu said is quite reasonable. He doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with his reason at all.


    "I knew that my little uncle was a big eater." Lu Yichen nodded and said with more confirmation.


    "No, I still have something important to tell my boss and night brother." Yan Chu pretended to be serious at this time, pretending that he really had something to do.


    Lu Yichen and Xueye have a tacit understanding of Yan Chu and ignore him. It seems that they really don''t believe Yan Chu''s words.


    But Yan Chu really has something to talk to Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye.


    "Boss, I found out. Suning snow will return home at ten tomorrow." It''s time for Yan Chu to talk to Gu Qingge about the dessert.


    "Oh." Gu Qingge is very insipid should be a, but her attitude, but let Yan Chu feel very fan ah!


    "Boss, will your mood be a little too calm?" Yan Chu thought that this was not the same at all.


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingge asked a question in reply, with a smile on his lips.


    Yan Chu inexplicably has an ominous premonition that his family boss is going to start her performance.

 Chapter 618

    "Cough, pretend I didn''t react just now!"


    Gu Qingge rewound the tape manually, then took a deep breath: "what? She''ll fly home at ten tomorrow? Then I''m going to prepare a bomber! "


    "Well, I have. I can use it." Lu Xingye also said a word after Gu Qingge''s voice fell.


    However, as soon as Lu Xingye''s words came out, Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye in surprise, and so did the expression of snow night.


    "The trough! Mr. Lu, I didn''t know you had such a rich family. You have bombers! "


    Gu Qingge said that he was really shocked.


    "Do you know that, big man? My night brother is a rich country. Really, don''t believe it. " Yan Chu''s admiration for Lu Xingye is beyond expression.


    "I don''t believe it. I believe it." Snow night look to land travel night, that really is star eye, almost didn''t hold thigh!


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye''s family is rich, but he doesn''t know how rich it is.


    Although it sounds incredible, Gu Qingge still believes what they say is true. Gu Qingge can''t help squinting at Lu Xingye, feeling that her husband Lu didn''t tell her?


    Lu Xingye knew that Gu Qingge was so clever that he must have guessed something, but now is not the time to say these things.


    No matter what hidden identity he has, he will not hurt her. Lu Xingye now feels that everything he has is for meeting her, protecting her and protecting her for the whole life.


    "But, boss, you are really ready to fight, fly and fly!" Maybe Gu Qingge''s mood was too real just now, or Yan Chu was still very naive and really felt like this.


    "I think too much. That plane is not her private plane. It''s too wasteful to bomb it with a bomber."


    Of course, Gu Qingge has his own consideration. How can he do things regardless? Especially in Su Ningxue, we should consider whether these things are worth it or not!


    "But then again, I thought the man behind Su Ningxue was very powerful. I didn''t expect that he was just like that." Gu Qingge is very disgusted.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a funny light, and Yan Chu''s eyes widened. If the European emperor knew that Gu Qingge thought it was time to vomit blood!


    However, Yan Chu has a problem!


    "Boss, why do you feel like this?" Such a conclusion must be based on evidence!


    "You see, Mr. Lu in my family even has a bomber, and the other party doesn''t even have a private plane. Don''t you think it''s a little low?" Gu Qingge is a little outspoken. He says that his conclusion is also based on evidence and comparison. It''s definitely not just from mouth.


    "People may have it, but it''s not used on Suning snow. Suning snow should not be so heavy!"


    Snow night heard these, also give their own conclusions out.


    Gu Qingge thought for a moment, and nodded with approval: "well, that''s also very reasonable. The relationship maintained by the body really has no weight."


    Suning snow also only has such an advantage to be able to use, but such a woman, even if it is the body again hook people, for a long time will also be tired of.


    She can not grasp a solid backing, she is doomed to only tragic results, just to see how long Su Ningxue can laugh now.

 Chapter 619

    "So, even if the people behind Suning snow are so powerful, it has nothing to do with Suning snow?"


    According to this, Gu Qingge can draw some conclusions: "a heart is not in her body, how can she ask for a man, only she is from it?"


    "Think about it, Su Ningxue is also a big joke for half of her life!"


    Although I didn''t know Suning snow and Su family were doing these activities before, now I know, and I feel lucky.


    They are not good to her, but compared with selling her body, Gu Qingge thinks that the sufferings she suffered before are tolerable.


    "Still can''t take it lightly, it''s hard to say." Lu Xingye reaches out and rubs Gu Qingge''s head to make him pay more attention.


    I don''t know what ability Su Ningxue has to be able to find the location of the European emperor in such a short period of time and hook up with him. At this point, I have to admit that Su Ningxue still has a little ability.


    So, don''t take it lightly, lest some things can''t be retrieved.


    However, Lu Xingye will pave all the roads before that. He won''t let Gu Qingge fall into danger.


    However, there is nothing wrong with some words that should be reminded or noticed.


    "I know that I will never take Suning snow lightly." Gu Qingge has a sneer on his lips. Su Ningxue is full of bad water. If he is a little flustered, he may be doomed.


    It used to be like this. She would never fall twice in the same place.


    Moreover, Suning snow those routines, she has already mastered very clearly, she also prepared a few gifts for Suning snow, I do not know whether these Suning snow can endure?


    "Young master, if there''s anything I can do, I''ll try my best to open my mouth."


    Xueye doesn''t know what the real grudge between Gu Qingge and Su Ningxue is, but watching Su Ningxue in the circle all kinds of black CHILDES in recent years, it''s absolutely unbearable.


    "Well, I won''t be polite if I need to." Gu Qingge nods slightly, without affectation and politeness to Xueye. She knows Xueye''s temperament. If she refuses at this time, Xueye will not be happy. She just feels that Gu Qingge doesn''t treat him as a friend.


    "Yan Chu, help me find out Su Ningxue''s itinerary after returning home." Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning light, and it seemed that he had already thought about it.


    "This is simple. When she returns home, she will be reported in detail." This matter, don''t care to pour song to open mouth, his home night elder brother has already explained before, just: "big brother, you are so anxious to meet Suning snow?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. Why am I so anxious? I''ll wait for Suning snow to be in a mess first, and then talk about it."


    Gu Qingge naturally has other plans. As soon as Su Ningxue comes back home, she doesn''t come to her home. Instead, she looks for her first. It''s not very suitable, and she gives Su Ningxue too much face.


    "Let''s start with a small soldier." Gu Qingge''s smile is very strange. How can she make su Ningxue feel better?


    "I see. I''ll send it to you as soon as I get it."


    Yan Chu knows that his family''s boss is ready to use it. Su Ningxue will die!


    His elder brother and his elder brother are not easy to get into trouble. Even if they are protected by the European emperor, they will not come to a good end.

 Chapter 620

    Gu Qingge thinks that if he goes out to meet Suning snow, he will take Lu Yichen with him. It''s hard to ensure Lu Yichen''s safety.


    After all, Suning snow that kind of crazy people, she really can''t guarantee.


    But Lu Yichen doesn''t want to leave Gu Qingge, so Gu Qingge has no choice but to let Lu Xingye take Lu Yichen.


    At least, it will be a little safer to follow the land travel night.


    Su Ningxue returned home. As soon as she got off the plane, her whereabouts had been found out by Yan Chu, and she sent the news to Gu Qingge at the first time.


    Gu Qingge forwards his whereabouts to Chu Yuanbai in the next second.


    Chu Yuanbai has been planning for a long time. He is waiting for an opportunity, which Gu Qingge has created for him.


    I don''t know if Chu Yuanbai can grasp it.


    It''s also a pleasure to watch their two dogs bite the dog. No matter which one of them is defeated, it''s a good thing for Gu Qingge.


    After receiving Gu Qingge''s anonymous message, Chu Yuanbai looks at Su Ningxue''s detailed whereabouts, and his eyes become colder.


    Su Ningxue, you asked for all this. You shouldn''t have provoked me.


    No matter whether there is someone behind you or not, even if he is dead, he will pull her as a cushion. If he is not dead, he will peel off a layer of skin.


    Chu Yuanbai''s face is very ferocious, very ugly, and his eyes are still shining with strange light. It seems that Su Ningxue is going to be destroyed.


    Suning snow just took an ordinary plane back, because Auguste did not come back with her, because Auguste had something to deal with, there was no way to return home together so soon.


    And Suning snow also believed, after all, Auguste''s identity is not low, things are special, this is understandable.


    And they also had a relationship, Auguste also promised that she would come, so Suning snow believed.


    At the same time, Auguste also sent ray to come back with Suning snow, which also makes Suning snow feel that she is still valued and very satisfied with it.


    In fact, Auguste let ray follow Suning snow, but just for the convenience of monitoring Suning snow, Suning snow whimsical, think how important they are.


    As soon as Su Ningxue returned home, she naturally went back to Su''s home. Before, Su Ningxue also told them in advance.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back. I miss you so much."


    Suning snow back to see their parents or very happy, after all, before they are still very much in love with her.


    What Suning snow doesn''t know is that in their eyes, most of their kindness to Suning snow comes from the benefits Suning snow can bring.


    This time, Suning snow has such a great patience, let the company come back to life, let him safe, you know Suning Snow''s existence has how much interest.


    Su Zhicheng and Li Yan naturally want to love their precious daughter!


    "Xueer, she''s finally back. She''s suffering abroad. She''s all thin."


    Li Yan is very concerned about the appearance of a face, went forward to touch Su Ningxue''s face, distressed said: "are parents did not take care of you."


    When Su Zhicheng heard Li Yan''s words, he lowered his head in shame, as if he was very guilty.


    Lei stood at the door, looking coldly at the family drama of the three members, and thought it was funny. Everyone had good acting skills, but that kind of feeling didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Everything was just superficial, and it was really hypocritical and disgusting.


    Are these Estelle''s parents? I don''t know how she put up with it?

 Chapter 621

    After su Ningxue''s three people''s false greetings, they noticed the thunder that Su Ningxue came back together.


    Su Zhicheng said with a flattering face: "Hello, you must be Auguste mentioned by the little girl. I''m really grateful for the company and my business before."


    With that, Su Zhicheng reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with Lei.


    Su Zhicheng thinks that the man Su Ningxue brought back is the backer Su Ningxue found abroad.


    That''s why it''s flattering to talk with a fake smile.


    Lei''s expression didn''t change. He was still very indifferent. He couldn''t even say a word, which made Su Zhicheng embarrassed.


    "Dad, he''s not Auguste. He''s just one of Auguste''s men. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing that Lei is so cold, she doesn''t pay any attention to Su Zhicheng at all. Su Ningxue thinks that Lei is threatening her and doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    This cognition makes Su Ningxue very angry, and her attitude to Lei is not very good: "now that I''ve got home safely, I don''t need you to follow me. I''ll find you when I have something to do."


    When Su Zhicheng listens to Gu Qingge and says that Lei is just a subordinate, Su Zhicheng''s face suddenly changes. His eyes at Lei are very different from those just now.


    Lei Wei nodded his head, then turned and left. While he turned, he could not help but sneer.


    Sure enough, this Suning snow is not Estelle.


    In the information that Su Baige left for Su Ningxue, there was no mention of several of them, so Su Ningxue naturally didn''t know that they knew Su Baige at the beginning.


    Su Bai''s song is reserved. How can she let Su Ningxue play herself without any flaws?


    She would never do such a silly thing.


    At the beginning, Su Baige also held the idea of letting Su Ningxue die by herself and left the list of her classmates. She knew that one day she would be useful.


    I just don''t know when this day is.


    Ray left Su''s house and sent a message to Auguste, reporting the situation to Auguste.


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s rare to come here. Have fun yourself." Auguste didn''t care about Suning snow at all. Knowing that she was not the person in her heart, he had to pretend to be that person, which made him feel disgusted and disgusted.


    "Oh, by the way, when I came out just now, I saw someone sneaking in front of Su''s house. I don''t know if it''s against Su Ningxue."


    Lei sits on the car not far from Su''s house and looks at a group of gangsters around Su''s house. He casually says something.


    "No matter what, no matter what she''s been killed, just save her life for me, and I need to know Estelle''s whereabouts."


    Auguste''s tone is very cold, merciless to Suning snow, don''t care what she will be.


    He only cares if he can find his Estelle.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m still modest about that."


    Lei nodded his head and said, "the little Lord has spoken. Naturally, he won''t take care of Suning Snow''s affairs, but Suning Snow''s life or death still needs a little consideration. After all, she has a little value now.".


    At the end of the phone call with Auguste, ray lowered the back of the driver''s seat so that he could lie down comfortably with his hands around his chest. He was waiting for the group of people to start, a little excited!

 Chapter 622

    "Damn it


    Lei was waiting in the car and was about to fall asleep. The group of tortoise grandsons didn''t even start, which made Lei, who was already hot tempered, even burst into a rude remark.


    Ray was so anxious to see it here that he wanted to go up and do it for them.


    One by one, they look like little gangsters. How can they do things so timidly? Just rush in and take people away!


    Lei Mingming doesn''t know what the purpose of this group of people is, so he has already made up his mind there.


    In fact, Lei is thinking that if these people are not against Suning snow, he can buy a murderer to kidnap Suning snow and torture her. When he asks about Estelle''s whereabouts, this kind of plot development is also perfect.


    Just when he is ready to share his idea with his friends, Lei sees Suning snow and his family come out, and those thugs who have been near Su''s house are just like hungry wolves seeing fat meat. Their eyes light up instantly.


    But Su Ningxue doesn''t know that she has become the prey of the other party. She happily prepares to go out to dinner with Su Zhicheng and Li Yan.


    Suning snow has no time to respond, was surrounded by a group of gangsters.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " At first glance, they are not good at it. Naturally, they don''t have enough confidence.


    During this period of time, the Su family has fallen down and scattered. Now they don''t even have a bodyguard. In this case, they can only pretend to be competent.


    However, those gangsters seem to be red eyed. They don''t listen to them at all. They directly go up and dump Su Zhicheng and Li Yan on the ground.


    Up to the Suning snow frame away, Suning snow ghost roar, struggling, but she a woman''s strength can''t compare with this group of big men.


    Su Zhicheng wants to go up to save Su Ningxue, but he is pushed to the ground by those hooligans, so he can''t get up. So he takes Su Ningxue to the black van that was parked nearby at the beginning and drives away directly.


    Leirao is interested in seeing the one just now, but she is not moved at all. Li Yan kneels down on the ground and wants to help Su Zhicheng. She sees Su Ningxue take away the stranger on her back, and her face is very pale.


    Ray didn''t have the heart to continue to look at these. He drove his car and kept up with the black van. He wanted to see who it was, what he had to do with Suning snow and what he would do to Suning snow.


    Moreover, he also promised his young master that he would at least keep Su Ningxue''s life!


    We can''t let Estelle''s news and clues break!


    They don''t want to ask Su Ningxue immediately, but how can su Ningxue admit it?


    So, let Suning snow suffer some torture first, whether it''s their torture or other people''s torture, as long as let Suning snow not happy, then still afraid of Suning snow refused to recruit?


    Su Ningxue was tied up, blindfolded with black cloth, mouth stuffed with a towel, was also very rude treatment, fell directly on the ground.


    Suning snow is uncomfortable, also can''t make any sound, can only whine, don''t know what is the situation now, more afraid.


    She didn''t know that she had just returned home. Who was so upset with her? Even she''s at home now.


    Looking at the situation just now, it''s not a temporary intention. It''s just that there is no su Ningxue and she is afraid. She has to force herself to calm down and think about the way to get away.


    Her good days are just about to start. How can they be gone so soon?

 Chapter 623

    Su Ningxue''s spirit is highly concentrated. She doesn''t know who tied her up and what the other party wants to do.


    Don''t know how long, Suning snow feel a very rough pull, in front of the black cloth was pulled open, in front of the light suddenly appeared, let Suning snow feel very dazzling, can''t help but close her eyes.


    "Chu Yuanbai!" When her eyes got used to it, Su Ningxue could see clearly the person in front of her. She was a little surprised, but she quickly reflected that she didn''t have the consciousness of being tied up now. Instead, she dared to shout in front of Chu Yuanbai.


    "Chu Yuanbai, what do you want to do? You know whose woman I am now, how dare you do this to me


    "When you go out of your country and get rich, do you think you can go to heaven?"


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t pay any attention to Su Ningxue''s words. He reached for Su Ningxue''s head and pulled it hard. It seemed that he wanted to tear Su Ningxue''s scalp down.


    "Ah, ah, Chu Yuanbai, you let go. It hurts. It hurts." Chu Yuanbai is dead, Suning snow is really hurt to tears directly fell out.


    Chu Yuanbai''s people directly tied Suning snow to an old warehouse. The whole warehouse was filled with the smell of rust, which was very pungent.


    Ray followed them here at the beginning, but Ray didn''t reveal his whereabouts at all. He quietly nestled in the corner of the high cross bar and quietly enjoyed the wonderful performance below.


    Chu Yuanbai is known by Lei. They have thoroughly investigated Su Ningxue before and know that this person is her fiance.


    It''s just that what happened behind really makes people not know what to say. Do these two people hurt each other?


    However, also blame Su Ningxue at that time do not kind, can not blame Chu Yuanbai behind the counterattack.


    Moreover, Chu Yuanbai just presented the real side of Su Ningxue to the public, and there was nothing wrong with it, nor was he deliberately aiming at anything.


    Su Ningxue will come to such an end today, but she just asked for it, no wonder others.


    This kind of people just like to die.


    "Pain, you also know pain, there is a person more pain than you, you know?"


    The strength of Chu Yuanbai''s hand is even greater, and the man in Chu Yuanbai''s mouth is Su Baige. At that time, Su Baige suffered several times, dozens of times, even hundreds of times more pain than Su Ningxue now.


    "What are you talking about?" Suning snow a little did not respond, want to struggle, want to break away from the control of Chu Yuanbai.


    But the more she struggled, the more painful she seemed to be.


    Seeing Su Ningxue''s ferocious face, Chu Yuanbai can''t help but feel happy. However, it''s just so light.


    Chu Yuan Bai''s hand a Yang, directly throw Su Ning snow to the ground, Su Ning Snow''s head heavy knock on the ground, bleeding.


    In the muddle, Suning snow see Chu Yuanbai that evil smile, can''t help shivering all over, feel oneself in front of this Chu Yuanbai, more than her impression of terror.


    "Next there''s a good play. You''re going to faint faster than that." Chu Yuanbai is like a devil at this time.


    From the perspective of Su Ningxue, she really felt that Chu Yuanbai was going to pull her tendons, peel her skin and drink her blood, but she couldn''t figure out why.

 Chapter 624

    Suning snow really don''t understand, Chu Yuanbai in the end is why to torture her?


    They are not as bitter as this!


    At that time, the battle between them was that Chu Yuanbai had the upper hand, and she went abroad in a mess.


    It is clear that she should hate her more, but why is this situation reversed now?


    Or, in fact, what happened that she didn''t know, let Chu Yuanbai think she did it?


    No, she has to explain it well. She can''t suffer from the torment that shouldn''t be her for no reason.


    At the same time, at this time, Suning snow incomparable regret, regret why he let Lei leave at that time?


    Suning snow know, Auguste is involved in the underworld, also know Auguste''s background is very strong, but what is the identity of Auguste background, Suning snow know not much.


    Because the information given by Su Baige is not so detailed, it just records Auguste''s telephone number and address.


    So, in fact, Suning snow knew very little about Auguste. She bluffed them with the same face and the same temperament as Su Bai''s song. I didn''t expect that they really believed it.


    And Auguste did whatever he said.


    Now Suning snow really really really regret, she can only silently look forward to Auguste to save her, or Ray found that she was not at home, know she was kidnapped.


    But what Su Ningxue doesn''t know is that Lei is here, and he doesn''t mean to make a move at all. On the contrary, he is as interested in watching a good play.


    "The most capable thing of this woman is her body. The body of the movie queen is very intoxicating. You can try it."


    Chu Yuanbai suddenly said such words, but let Suning snow suddenly flustered up.


    No matter how silly she was, she knew what Chu Yuanbai meant. Her eyes widened and she said, "Chu Yuanbai, there may be some misunderstanding between us. Can we have a good talk first?"


    At this time, Suning snow can only put down her posture.


    Although it''s not unusual for Suning snow to do such things with different men, Suning snow can''t stand the disgusting and dirty look when she looks at those gangsters with light around her.


    And she''s Auguste''s person, and she can''t, can''t, can''t have a relationship with anyone else, absolutely not.


    In this way, she may be despised by Augustus, such a thing must not.


    Therefore, no matter what she is asked to say at this time, Su Ningxue will also say it.


    "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between us. " Chu Yuanbai''s eyes are very cold, and his voice is very cold: "even if there is a misunderstanding, what can we do?"


    Chu Yuanbai stepped back two steps, sat down on the dusty container behind him, crossed his hands and put them on his chin, ready to see a good play.


    Just now those gangsters have rubbed their hands, while taking off their own clothes, while walking to Suning snow.


    Su Ningxue''s face showed a look of fear, the whole face is pale, want to back, want to avoid their salty hands.


    But there is no way back, Suning snow can only cry and cry for Chu Yuanbai to let go of himself, but Chu Yuanbai seems not to hear the same, coldly watched that group of thugs tore all the clothes on Suning snow, watching Suning snow insulted, without any move.

 Chapter 625

    When ray heard that sentence, he probably knew what would happen next.


    Ray is not interested in the live version of the restricted level screen, especially the heroine or Suning snow.


    Ray leans against the railing behind him, takes out his mobile phone and starts playing games. He also puts on headphones and estimates that the time downstairs should be about the same as his own game!


    Of course, although Lei doesn''t care what happened to Suning snow, Suning Snow''s life still needs careful attention.


    However, see Chu Yuan Bai that appearance, also won''t let Su Ning snow so quickly be played dead.


    I always feel that there seems to be a deeper hatred between Chu Yuanbai and Su Ningxue.


    I don''t know how long it took, the downstairs movement finally quieted down, Ray''s game just ended, and he just took a look at it.


    See Suning Snow''s body is full of silt marks, those rough people start is really every weight, Suning snow lying naked on the ground, eyes no light, as if by how much blow.


    Chu Yuanbai just stood up, let those gangsters roll out, hands ring chest, looking down at Suning snow with a broken doll.


    "Do you know why you end up like this?"


    Chu Yuanbai just opened his mouth, and his voice was very fierce and gloomy.


    Su Ningxue didn''t respond at all, as if she didn''t hear Chu Yuanbai''s words, but Chu Yuanbai didn''t mind and continued: "you just said there might be a misunderstanding between us, how could there be a misunderstanding? Do you forget what you did? "


    "Chu Yuanbai, you have to die."


    Suning snow this just biting teeth hate scold Chu Yuanbai a.


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t mind at all. Instead, he sneered: "I can''t die well. I don''t know who can''t die well? Do you think you''re doing less dirty work? "


    "Do you think nobody knows what you do behind your back?"


    "In fact, the most damned person is you, not subaige!" Chu Yuanbai said at the end, the whole person is excited, very fierce roar Suning snow a.


    Su Bai Song!


    Hearing a strange name makes ray energetic. I don''t know why, he always thinks that this name, this person may have something to do with Estelle.


    Lei couldn''t help sitting upright and listening carefully to the voice below.


    Su Ningxue''s eye color flashed a fluster, but was soon hidden: "what are you talking about?"


    Suning snow is now basically able to be sure, that is, what she has suffered today is all because of the song of Su Bai!


    Why torture a person who doesn''t know where to die?


    It used to be Gu Qingge, but now it''s Chu Yuanbai, just a dead man. What do they want to do?


    "Nonsense? You are not just as like as two peas and you, you will do anything bad and then push her.


    Thinking that he was about to collapse when he heard the news, he realized that his favorite person was su Baige, not su Ningxue.


    "I didn''t." Even at this time, Su Ningxue will never admit it, because she knows that if she admits it, her fate will be worse than now.


    "I''ve heard what you and Li Yan said. Li Yan is really a wonderful girl. She is her daughter. Why is she so partial to you? No matter how many bad things you do, she can directly bring Su Baige out to you. How can you do it?"

 Chapter 626

    At this point, Chu Yuanbai thought it was really funny.


    If Li Yan is not deliberately partial to Su Ningxue, how could he not even know who they are?


    It''s always someone who misleads him. What''s good is Su Ningxue, and what''s bad is Su Baige.


    Therefore, in Chu Yuanbai''s heart, Su Bai Song is a very bad existence, so that he later so disgusted with Su Bai Song.


    What he didn''t expect was that everything was caused by Suning snow, a cunning bitch.


    ray as like as two peas in the face of Su Ningxue, who heard Chu Yuan Bai''s saying "a face that is exactly like Su Bai''s song" was shocked.


    as like as two peas?


    So, that SuBai song is their Estelle, right!


    I didn''t expect that the Su family had a pair of twin daughters. No wonder they couldn''t think of the relationship between Su Ningxue and Estelle, and she knew the relationship between Estelle and them.


    So it is, so it is!


    Ray''s blood is boiling all over. He can''t wait to share the news with his family and his friends.


    He doesn''t want to continue to listen to their quarrel over there. Now that he knows the whereabouts of Estelle, he''ll wait for the young master of his family to come and ask him in person.


    Moreover, listening to Chu Yuanbai''s voice just now, it seems that Su Ningxue has done something unforgivable to Estelle, and they must know the whereabouts of Estelle, so let''s take both of them away first.


    Think of this, ray jumped from the bar, so high position, without any protective tools, so jumped down, safe and sound.


    The thunder of this movement, let Suning snow and Chu Yuanbai can''t help but be startled, especially Chu Yuanbai.


    He had never met ray. He didn''t know who this foreign man was. He still had scars on his face. At first sight, he didn''t have any good stubble: "come on


    Therefore, in this case, Chu Yuanbai can only call his own people in first, so as to stabilize the battle. There are many of them, and they will be afraid of the sudden appearance of a person.


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t think that the guy who suddenly appeared would hold good intentions. Looking at his gloomy face, Chu Yuanbai unconsciously stepped back two steps. When all the people outside him came in and surrounded the man, Chu Yuanbai''s heart was calmed down a lot.


    Su Ningxue, however, seems to see Lei just like a savior. She was in a trance just now and didn''t notice where Lei came from. She just thought Lei found out that she was kidnapped and came to save her.


    For Suning snow, Lei is her life-saving straw!


    "Ray, ray, please help me. This man is crazy. Please help me." Suning snow can''t help crawling to Lei''s side. She doesn''t care what she looks like now. She only thinks that Lei can save her. By the way: "kill this man quickly, he dares to let others bully me. Hurry up."


    Thunder just coldly swept the Su Ning snow of his feet one eye, then see to Chu Yuan Bai.


    "It''s really to save this bitch. What''s good about this kind of woman? Every man is fascinated by her because of her body? That''s all


    Chu Yuanbai is sure that this man and Su Ningxue are together, and he is not polite at all: "I haven''t played enough. If you want to take this bitch away, you need to see if you have the ability."


    With that, Chu Yuanbai raised his hand and let those thugs rush up to beat the innocent guy to death.

 Chapter 627

    Lei Ke is a man who has experienced many battles and licks blood all the year round. He doesn''t pay attention to these ordinary gangsters who only have fake handle style.


    Even if the number is dominant, so what?


    Didn''t you fall down with one foot?


    Ray didn''t speak, cold a face, shot, those people where is Ray''s opponent, minute by minute was beaten down.


    Lei then moved his muscles and bones: "just after warming up, get up and continue!"


    Ray''s words are really frightening to death. Those people can move, stand up and stagger to run out. They don''t want to be killed like this.


    "Hey, you, trash. It''s a bunch of trash."


    See their own people all of a sudden were beaten down, Chu Yuan white face are black, but look at the thunder, the face is not from the white.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so fierce. He bit his teeth and said, "who are you? What''s your relationship with Suning snow? "


    "This man is my man''s man. Do you know my man''s strength now?"


    Suning snow now can be proud, want to stand up, this just think of his clothes, very ugly, this just tone is not good to thunder said: "don''t take off the clothes for me to wear."


    Hearing Su Ningxue''s voice, Lei''s eyes are colder, and Su Ningxue can''t help shivering.


    But Suning snow thought that Auguste liked her very much, so she was more unscrupulous.


    "Do you hear me? Do you want me to talk to Augustus?" Suning snow glares, a pair of rightful look.


    Ray''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, side head looking at Chu Yuanbai: "take off your clothes to her."


    Suning Snow''s white appearance really made people see it and obstruct their eyes. It''s to cover up.


    Of course, he didn''t want to take off his clothes to Suning Xue. He was disgusted.


    Chu Yuanbai didn''t want to be so obedient, but seeing Lei''s face getting more and more fierce, the so-called hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss, Chu Yuanbai can only obediently take off one of his own to Su Ningxue.


    Chu Yuanbai''s coat was worn by Su Ningxue, just covering her hips. It turned out to be a very sexy look.


    However, Suning snow now body that kind of trace, let her whole person all dye the wind dust smell.


    Chu Yuanbai and Lei are in the same mood. They don''t even want to see Suning snow.


    "Why don''t you come and help me up?" Suning snow now is really no strength, just those hooligans are really too cruel, she can''t even stand up now.


    At the thought of what happened just now, Su Ningxue''s anger surged up. She looked at Chu Yuanbai with a sense of killing in her eyes, and wanted to command Lei: "Lei, teach me a good lesson, he dares to insult me!"


    But Lei didn''t hear anything and turned a deaf ear to Su Ningxue''s words.


    Lei''s attitude makes Su Ningxue very, very, sneer and say: "I will be hurt like this, it''s not that you didn''t protect me, I tell you, you are dead, Auguste won''t let you go."


    "Oh." Lei Leng hissed, and then he looked at Su Ningxue with sarcasm in his eyes: "you''d better worry about yourself!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Ningxue frowned and wanted to ask, but she was stunned by thunder.


    Chu Yuanbai is a little confused in a dish. Isn''t this man sent by the man behind Su Ningxue to protect her? Then why did he want to stun Suning snow?

 Chapter 628

    "You hate this woman, too?"


    This is the only conclusion that Chu Yuanbai can draw, because the man in front of him looks at Su Ningxue with disdain and irony.


    The disgust in the eyes is also clear.


    I don''t know where Su Ningxue has the courage to command this man?


    With Suning Snow''s ability, it is only in bed to please men''s share, also only this ability.


    "The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend, and we are friends." Before Chu Yuanbai''s words were finished, the thunder in front of him was gone. The next second, Chu Yuanbai''s pupils couldn''t help but enlarge, because he felt cool behind him, as if someone was standing behind him.


    Lei''s action is very agile, just in the blink of an eye, from Chu Yuanbai''s front to Chu Yuanbai''s back.


    Chu Yuanbai''s body is a little stiff. If you want to look back, you can guess that if you turn your head a little bit, you will feel a pain in your neck, and there will be no sensation in front of you.


    Ray snapped his fingers. Two men in black suits came out of nowhere. They were very respectful to ray: "Mr. Lei."


    "Take these two men away and shut them up until the young master comes."


    Lei coldly swept the floor that a man and a woman, very disgusted, but still did not forget what they want to do.


    "Yes, ray." The two men in black answered, one by one, and resisted them away.


    Ray just took out his cell phone and called Auguste: "young master, when are you coming?"


    "What''s the matter?" Auguste didn''t answer Ray''s question immediately, instead, he asked a rhetorical question.


    "Estelle has news."


    ¡°£¡ I''ll be right there After Auguste finished, he hung up without waiting for ray to speak.


    Lei reluctantly put his mobile phone back in his pants pocket, and he knew that once it came to Estelle, the young master of his family would definitely go out for the first time!


    Therefore, he had better go back to their "base areas" and wait for them to be less masters. He should not wait too long.


    Soon, soon they will be able to know about Estelle. Just looking back on the conversation between Chu Yuanbai and Su Ningxue, he is slightly uneasy, hoping that everything is not as good as he imagined.


    On the other hand, Gu Qingge knew for the first time about Chu Yuanbai''s asking people to kidnap Su Ningxue.


    But Gu Qingge did not follow up the follow-up development of this matter. What Gu Qingge knew was that Su Ningxue could not escape this time.


    Chu Yuanbai''s hatred for Su Ningxue is much deeper than she imagined.


    So, we can imagine what kind of end Suning snow will have.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t care about the content at all. She only cares about whether Su Ningxue can still appear in front of her.


    If she can, then she will come to a worse end, because she is also preparing a big gift waiting for her.


    Don''t let her down!


    As a matter of fact, Gu Qingge was somewhat disappointed in the last incident.


    I didn''t expect that Su Ningxue''s fighting power would be so weak that some of the things she prepared behind could not be used at all.


    She has a lot of black material from Suning snow, but it''s useless.


    Only hope that this time, Suning snow can also slightly accompany her to play, otherwise it will be boring.


    She is also looking forward to the day when she will clean up Suning snow.

 Chapter 629

    "Bang!"


    Ray had been struggling for a long time last night, thinking about whether to cross examine first, but he was afraid that his young master would not be happy at that time.


    For a long time, I was defeated by reality.


    However, this just about to fall asleep, his room door was very rough to kick open.


    Scared ray almost didn''t jump out of bed. After seeing the person standing at the door clearly, ray understood.


    If you think about it, who is the only one who is able to go all the way to kick his door away?


    "And Estelle?" Auguste asked anxiously.


    "Young Lord, what I said is that I have news about Estelle and I don''t know her whereabouts." Ray has been neat from his bed to get up, some helpless said a word.


    Auguste can not help but frown, tone also with the dislike of ray: "a night time, you have not found Estelle''s whereabouts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ray felt congested.


    Dare feeling oneself those concerns and tangle of last night are tangle false?


    Now you''re still being rejected?


    How tired I am!


    However, ray told Auguste the truth: "yesterday, Chu Yuanbai kidnapped Su Ningxue. What they said in the old warehouse mentioned a name, called Su Baige."


    "Su Bai Song?" Auguste''s brow wrinkled deeper. He had never heard of the name, and there was no information about this SuBai song in his hand.


    "as like as two peas, I am concerned that Su Ningxue, who is a face like a face, has just told me that she is probably a twin sister," she said. "I can tell you that she is a twin sister."


    Yes, that''s what Redang came to.


    "If it''s like this, some things will make sense."


    Lance''s face was slightly dignified. When he heard Ray''s conclusion, he immediately felt that his previous thoughts were all open.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    "Where are the people, I will interrogate them myself."


    Auguste''s face was somber, and his voice was dangerous.


    "I''ll have them brought." Ray said a word to Auguste, then went out and told him to go down and bring the man.


    In the study, Auguste was still sitting on the sofa in the middle, with a gloomy face and an unlighted cigar in his hand. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    But even so, Auguste on the kind of Regal momentum is still there, people unconsciously surrender.


    Lance sits on the single sofa next to him. His glasses reflect light. People can''t see the emotion in his eyes, but they feel a little cold.


    Lei didn''t sit down. He was leaning against the back of the sofa on the other side. He didn''t have any expression on his face, but the long scar on his face made him fierce.


    Depressed, gloomy, gray.


    This is the first feeling that Su Ningxue and Chu Yuanbai enter this room. Their strong aura makes them feel weak.


    Suning snow looking at sitting on the sofa of Auguste, unexpectedly still naive thought that he is for himself, the hearty, want to pounce on Auguste''s arms, want to tell him a good thunder, let Auguste revenge for her.


    However, what Su Ningxue didn''t expect is that when she passed by Lei, she was kicked to the ground by Lei, and she didn''t leave any feelings.

 Chapter 630

    Even in front of Augustus, it''s the same.


    And Auguste''s cold eyes let Suning Snow''s original self-confidence disintegrate.


    What happened?


    Why did Auguste look at her as if she were an enemy?


    He was so passionate and lingering when he owned himself that day. How did she come back one day and become like this.


    Did ray tell Auguste that she was insulted by those gangsters? So Auguste thinks she''s dirty, so don''t you want her?


    Suning snow think this possibility is really very big, so before Auguste has opened his mouth, he opened his mouth to defend himself.


    "August, listen to me. Although my body is dirty, it''s not my fault. It''s ray. It''s ray who didn''t protect me. That''s why I became like this."


    Suning snow side said, while tears continue to flow down, chuchuchui, also don''t forget to sue thunder state, put all the fault to others.


    Lei calmly looks at Su Ningxue. She is not surprised at what she said. Didn''t she "threaten" him before?


    Do you really take yourself seriously?


    "August, what I said is true, you believe me, I love you so much, I will not betray you."


    Suning snow see Auguste or no reaction, tone more lost: "August, you said before like me, are you cheating me?"


    After su Ningxue finished this sentence, the temperature in the room seemed colder and the atmosphere more depressed.


    Did she say something wrong just now?


    "I like Estelle, not you." Auguste''s tone was as cold as his eyes.


    Estelle£¿ This is the first time that Su Ningxue heard this name. Who is this person? I''m at a loss.


    "Who is Estelle? Are you empathizing? "


    "What? Don''t you even know your own English name? " Lance gave a sneer in a sarcastic tone.


    Suning Snow''s eyes can''t help but stare big, the fundus flashed a little flustered, but pretended to be calm, dry smile twice: "I, how can I forget, just for a long time no one called me so, so I remember some not true."


    "Of course you don''t remember. You''re not really Estelle." Ray''s tone was more sarcastic.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not Estelle. Who is that?" Su Ningxue of course clenched her teeth at this time, affirming that Su Baige was dead, and no one knew about her


    Su Ningxue suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at Chu Yuanbai, who was kneeling and tied beside him. He knew that he knew Su Baige. She couldn''t let him talk, she couldn''t let him destroy her beautiful life, absolutely.


    Su Ningxue wants to fight Chu Yuanbai. As soon as she gets strong, she is held down by the man in black behind her.


    "You say it." Lei looks at Chu Yuanbai and signals him to speak.


    As soon as Chu Yuanbai came in, he felt that the identity of the man sitting on the middle sofa should be very prominent. How can such a man see such a woman as Suning snow?


    However, at last, Chu Yuanbai understood that this man, like him, liked Su Bai''s song, but he was cheated by Su Ningxue.


    that same face as like as two peas, is really very puzzling.


    "Say what?" Chu Yuanbai''s face is not very good. Although he is at a disadvantage now, he is still more backbone than Su Ningxue.

 Chapter 631

    "Who is the song of Su Bai? What''s her relationship with Suning snow? Where is she now? "


    Thunder a problem of a problem of run out, Suning Snow''s heart can''t help of clapping a jump, the facial expression also more and more pale.


    At that time, Su Ningxue did not seriously think about this problem.


    But now she suddenly found out that ray might have been in an old warehouse for a long time. He heard their conversation, and even


    Maybe even watching her insulted, but indifferent.


    Suning snow hate, but think very afraid is, do they know from the beginning that she is not su Bai Song?


    Why, then, do what she says?


    So why is Auguste willing to touch her?


    Too many problems in my mind, let Suning snow think of the head ache, suddenly a flash of inspiration, thought of something.


    Do they just want to use her to find Su Bai Song?


    Before Suning snow had time to think more, Chu Yuanbai had already opened his mouth.


    "Do you know Su Baige?"


    Chu Yuanbai asked in surprise, but next second he could not help shaking his head and denying himself: "it''s impossible, except for me and the Su family, no one else knows the existence of Su Baige."


    No, there''s another one!


    Chu Yuanbai thought of Gu Qingge. At that time, because of Gu Qingge''s words, he didn''t have time to think about the connection between Gu Qingge and Su Bai''s songs.


    "Why?" Lei Yu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t say it!" Suning snow is still rational. During this period of time, she can see how much Auguste cares about Su Baige. If she knows Su Baige''s experience in Su''s home, if she knows that Su Baige is dead, she will be overturned that day.


    Even she didn''t have to live at that time.


    Su Ningxue won''t let Chu Yuanbai dig his own grave.


    However, now Suning snow, where there is any right to let people do not say, she is unable to protect herself.


    Hearing Su Ningxue''s words, Lei frowned impatiently: "tie her up, block her mouth, it''s too noisy."


    Suning snow is just a weak woman, how can her strength be stronger than the big man behind her?


    When she is tied up and shut up, Su Ningxue is desperate. Chu Yuanbai is an irregular bomb. He says a little more. She thinks she can''t keep her life.


    Sitting on the middle sofa, Auguste has a cold face and looks at Suning Snow''s farce without expression. Suning Snow''s expression gives Auguste an ominous premonition in his heart. I hope it''s not what he thinks.


    "Why not?" Lance has his own doubts.


    Although he was sure of Chu Yuanbai''s words, because before today, they did not find that Su Baige was one of the people related to Su Ningxue.


    However, even so, he also wants to know why, which is perhaps the most important part of it!


    Chu Yuanbai is not a fool either. If you look at the appearance of these people, you can see that they are not small.


    I just don''t know when Su Baige got to know such a person. Why did Su Baige not escape the bad luck?


    Chu Yuanbai is still thinking about whether he wants to tell the truth? Or not telling the truth?


    He didn''t know who these people were, and whether they had kindness or resentment with Su Baige?


    "Say it." Thunder has impatiently rushed up and grabbed Chu Yuanbai''s collar, and immediately lifted the man up, gnashing his teeth and said: "you dare to have a lie, I won''t tear you."

 Chapter 632

    Thunder pulls his collar, already let Chu Yuanbai some breathing not smooth.


    Chu Yuanbai thinks that if he is a little disobedient, he will be strangled by Lei.


    He can clearly feel the strength gap between them, this man is terrible, is really terrible.


    As soon as Lei''s hand is loose, Chu Yuanbai is directly thrown to the ground heavily.


    Fall of Chu Yuanbai direct eyes, the whole person is not good, but also cough up.


    Chu Yuanbai believed what Lei said just now. If he really lied, he might be torn.


    "You should know what to say!" Ray turned and wiped his hands with a tissue from the table, as if he had just been contaminated with something disgusting.


    Chu Yuanbai took a deep breath, which made him settle down a little. Then he said, "Su Baige and Su Ningxue are twin sisters, but I heard that Li Yan was good when she gave birth to Su Ningxue at that time, but when she gave birth to Su Baige, she was bleeding, dystocia and almost died."


    "So, Li Yan doesn''t like her little daughter who almost killed herself. When she was a child, Su Ningxue was very cute and cute, which made Li Yan like her. But Su Ningxue''s health is not good. The doctor said that it was when Li Yan was pregnant that Su Baige robbed Su Ningxue of her nutrition, which made her so weak. This is also a reason, which makes Li Yan feel that Su Baige is her mother It''s not a cotton padded jacket but a friend of mine. "


    "Since she was born, Li Yan has been interesting not to let others know that she gave birth to twins, so she claims that she gave birth to a daughter, and only gave Su Ningxue a hukou."


    "Su Baige didn''t have her own registered permanent residence until she grew up. She didn''t have her own ID card. Externally, this person never existed."


    About the secret of Su family, Chu Yuanbai knows the most, because he and Su Ningxue bully Su Baige together.


    Just did not expect, to the end, he just knew that the person who really moved him was su Baige, not su Ningxue!


    Ray their eyes flashed a touch of consternation, didn''t think things are like this, no wonder they didn''t find out there is subaige this person.


    Even if the song of Su Bai appears in Su''s family, people naturally think it''s su Ningxue.


    "Su Bai Song''s learning ability is very strong, talent is very big, and Su Ningxue, there is a world of difference." Nothing is right.


    Chu, speaking as like as two peas in white, saw a sneer in Su Ningxue''s eyes: "it seems that heaven has made fun of everything that has been given to Su Bai, and Su Ningxue has nothing but a face like the Su Bai Song."


    "Oh, no, she still has some advantages, such as acting and body."


    When it comes to the body, not only Chu Yuanbai, Auguste, but also a touch of contempt and disdain flashed in their eyes.


    "Because she shares the same identity with Su Baige, basically they won''t appear on the same occasion, so Su Ningxue is very familiar with Su Baige''s action and manner, and it''s easy to cheat people."


    "Now think about it, maybe you pretended to be a su Bai Song and did a lot of bad things to make Li Yan so disgusted with Su Bai Song!"


    Chu Yuanbai now wants to understand these things, say, Su Baige is really the most innocent person, clearly she did nothing, but have to bear all the fault.

 Chapter 633

    Chu Yuanbai''s words were just like this, which made Auguste, lance and ray frown deeply.


    From these, they can imagine what happened to Su Baige in Su''s family.


    No matter what, it will not be a good day.


    "Go on." In fact, lance can basically confirm that Chu Yuanbai''s su Bai Song is their Estelle.


    Because Chu Yuanbai mentioned one point just now, that is, Su Bai Song is very smart and has a strong learning ability.


    "All of Su Ningxue''s academic qualifications are from Su Baige''s school. Su Ningxue just enjoys her success."


    Chu Yuanbai felt that he was really blind at that time. He had let Su Ningxue fool him for so long. Now he knows that Su Baige is the best and most charming person.


    Chu Yuanbai''s words let them once again confirm that Su Baige is their Estelle.


    "Where is she?" Auguste is a little excited, people have stood up, the tone is more intense, and asked: "where is she now?"


    Seeing Auguste like this, Chu Yuanbai hesitated. He didn''t dare to say the next words.


    If this man knew that subaige was dead, what would he do?


    Chu Yuanbai''s sudden silence, evasion in his eyes and guilty heart make people feel that he is not ready to tell the truth.


    "Speak up." Auguste''s voice was deep and shady.


    As soon as the words fell, Auguste''s hand had been pinched on Chu Yuanbai''s neck.


    This kind of feeling is different from Ray''s feeling of pulling his collar just now. Auguste gives him the feeling of killing and suffocation, which makes his whole face red because of poor breathing, and his whole face white because of lack of oxygen.


    The most tragic thing for Chu Yuanbai is that the man''s strength is so great that he can''t break away.


    Just when Chu Yuanbai felt that he was about to die, Auguste suddenly released his hand. Chu Yuanbai was sitting on the ground with soft legs, breathing heavily, and his eyes were wide open. He never thought that death would be so close to him.


    Is that what it''s like to die?


    "Where is she? Where is it now? " Auguste asked again. At this time, he had a black pistol in his hand. It was very delicate, but it was full of cold light, giving people a very dangerous smell.


    Danger


    This man is dangerous


    Chu Yuanbai was thinking, why did he get into trouble with such a man?


    It''s su Ningxue''s fault. No, it''s Gu Qingge''s fault. It''s the news she gave him that he came to find Su Ningxue. Otherwise, there would be no such thing.


    "Bang!"


    Auguste didn''t have so good patience, and Chu Yuanbai was in a daze.


    "Ah This sudden pain let him back to God, looking at his knee was shot through, blood kept coming out, Chu Yuanbai yelled.


    Holding his knee, the cold sweat on his painful face came straight out.


    "Not ready to answer my question? Is it the other leg? " Said, the gun in Auguste''s hand aimed at Chu Yuanbai''s other leg, coldly said.


    "I, I said." How dare Chu Yuanbai think more at this time? He doesn''t want to die here. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Su Baige, died, died half a year ago."


    When Chu Yuanbai said this, Su Ningxue was desperate. Now she can''t say anything, she can''t explain anything.

 Chapter 634

    "What


    As soon as Chu Yuanbai says this, Lance stands up and rushes to Chu Yuanbai, so does Lei.


    Auguste''s breath is like the huge oppressive feeling, cold and suffocating feeling of the coming tsunami, which makes people at a loss and unable to escape.


    "What did you say? Why did she die? " Ray asked excitedly.


    "Su, Su Ningxue killed herself at that time. She had a heart attack and needed to change her heart. Naturally, the most suitable heart is..."


    The words behind Chu Yuanbai can''t be said, but at this point, we naturally know what the words behind Chu Yuanbai are.


    Twin''s heart is the most fit, now Suning snow well live here, Su Bai Song died, that Su Bai Song''s heart to Suning snow.


    Auguste, they look at Suning snow as if they can eat people.


    But lance still has a question: "living donor?"


    They need to know whether Su Baige transplanted her heart to Suning snow before her death or died after the transplantation.


    Suning snow quickly kept shaking her head, tears have been falling, for fear that Chu Yuanbai and so on will say what should not be said, it is really dead!


    Although Su Ningxue didn''t see how Su Baige died, she heard about it. It is said that she gouged out Su Baige''s heart.


    She felt very happy at that time, but now she knew that if she said that, they would be killed on the spot.


    I was scared to death just now, but it also shows that the importance of Su Bai Song to this man is very high, so he also knows very well that if he said Su Bai Song was alive, even if he didn''t use anesthesia to gouge out his heart, and he was still watching at that time, if he said so, he would die.


    "No, Su Baige was seriously ill before. She didn''t have a few days to live. At that time, Su Ningxue had a heart attack, so her heart was naturally left to Su Ningxue."


    Chu Yuan white steady steady mind, a face sincerely said.


    The illegality of all of them at that time has been erased. Chu Yuanbai is not to help Su Ningxue, but to help himself.


    Because he knew that if he told the truth, he could not escape.


    Of course, there is another person who will never let her be alone.


    Hearing Chu Yuanbai''s words, Su Ningxue was relieved and closed her eyes. She was really scared to death just now.


    Auguste''s hand was tightly clenched. He regretted why he had promised her, why he had promised her to break the contact with her.


    Don''t think about her, don''t ask for any information about her.


    If he had broken his promise at that time, would everything be different now?


    "In fact, Su Baige''s illness is very strange. Suddenly, it''s hard to cure. I don''t know why."


    Chu Yuanbai said again, he won''t let go of the man who pulled him into the water.


    "Originally, only me and the Su family knew about the existence of subaige, but I didn''t know why. A woman named Gu Qingge also knew about the existence of subaige. I felt that there was some hidden connection between her and subaige."


    After Chu Yuanbai finished, Su Ningxue nodded beside him, which was really strange.


    Why does Gu Qingge, a woman, know the existence of Su Bai Song? It''s incredible.

 Chapter 635

    Gu Qingge?


    The woman of the night emperor?


    Does she have anything to do with Estelle?


    Fortunately, he has let lanlie contact Gu Qingge. If she is really related to Estelle''s death, he will never let her go.


    Besides, she''s the woman of the night emperor. That''s really a new hatred, isn''t it?


    "Do you know that Gu Qingge? I don''t know Chu Yuanbai is also very enthusiastic, for fear that this man does not know who Gu Qingge is.


    "If I find out you''ve lied, it''s not as simple as losing a leg."


    Auguste said with a gloomy face, which made Chu Yuanbai''s body tremble for a moment. His eyes dodged. He seemed to have done something stupid just now.


    "Take them away. Keep an eye on them." With a wave of Auguste''s hand, they were immediately taken away.


    Auguste turned to stand in the window, did not speak, but from his side face can see, really gloomy terrible ah!


    "Little Lord, I can''t believe all of Chu Yuanbai''s words."


    Lance stood behind Auguste and expressed his own opinion: "after Chu Yuanbai had just said that, Suning Xue still breathed a sigh."


    "That shows that Chu Yuanbai should be hiding something very important, or what he said, half true and half false."


    "I know." How could a man with such keen insight not see it.


    But one thing they may not have lied about is that Estelle is dead.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he felt it was true.


    "Check Gu Qingge and see what she knows." Auguste''s back is very lonely. He is really hurt because Estelle is dead.


    "Lan lie has gone. We''d better not have so many people suddenly appear beside her, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the night emperor."


    Lance is one of those brave and resourceful people. Even if Estelle''s death had a great impact on him, he would not lose his sense of propriety completely.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. Let me be quiet."


    Auguste''s eyes were scarlet, but his voice was dead.


    Lance and ray look at each other and leave the room without saying anything.


    "I didn''t expect to see Estelle for four years. We heard about Estelle''s death again."


    Ray hit the wall with a heavy fist: "what''s the qualification of that woman to use Estelle''s heart? Knowing that Estelle is dead, she even dares to pretend to be her and cheat in front of us, fuck!"


    "There''s no intention. I always feel that Chu Yuanbai has hidden very important information. "


    Lance is relatively calm, but the eyes under the golden lace''s eyes are also cold and bloodthirsty: "since we can''t get close to Gu Qingge, are you interested in extorting a confession with me?"


    If they don''t tell the truth, there''s no point in their lives, right?


    Ray grinned: "of course I''m interested."


    After listening to what they said just now, we can guess that Estelle should be bullied in the Su family.


    "Come on, let''s see what we can get." Two people toward shut Suning snow and Chu Yuan white place walk.


    "Quack doctors, does hallucinogen make them tell the truth?" Ray suddenly thought of this thing. If it works, isn''t it fast?


    "Are you willing to make them happy with only one result?" Lance said with a sneer.


    Yes ah, not reconciled, these two scum, do not torture, how can?

 Chapter 636

    "The emperor of Europe is coming. The battle is not big, but it''s very hot. It seems that he is worried about someone."


    They soon got the news about the European emperor''s coming, but they didn''t find his whereabouts.


    "Su Ningxue was kidnapped by Chu Yuanbai as soon as she returned home. Brother ye, did you say that the European emperor came back after hearing that Su Ningxue was in danger?"


    "I''ve checked, but I can''t find the whereabouts of Su Ningxue and Chu Yuanbai." Yan Chu added that his guess was really possible.


    "No Lu Xingye has a different idea.


    "That fellow''s eyes are not so bad." Lu Xingye knows a little about that guy.


    "However, he helped Suning snow do a lot of things." Yan Chu thought that if it was not interesting at all, he would not do it at all.


    "He should want to find someone through Suning snow." Lu Xingye has been thinking that Suning snow and Auguste feel a little sudden, not like the one he knew at the beginning, so it shows that this problem is not simple.


    If you want to find someone through Suning snow.


    as like as two peas in Su Ningxue''s appearance, he appeared in his mind. He seemed to have never existed in the song of Su Bai, and also his little wife.


    Lu Xingye didn''t know whether his guess was right, but he always felt that the premonition was true.


    I wonder if his little wife knows Auguste?


    Should I mention this to her?


    "Keep an eye on it, Suning snow has been aiming at Qingge, and this time it''s Qingge who comes forward to talk with Chu Yuanbai. If they are both in Auguste''s hands, it''s likely that they will pull Qingge into the water."


    Lu Xingye didn''t mention the real reason. Anyway, it seems that Gu Qingge will be involved.


    No matter whether it will or not, we should guard against it.


    "I know. I''ve sent someone to my sister-in-law and Liu." Yan Chu nodded. He knew what to do.


    Su Ningxue and Chu Yuanbai are tearing each other over there. You don''t need to ask more about them to know how hot they are now.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge took the opportunity to take his son to eat and drink.


    Gu Qingge didn''t deliberately disguise anything, just a little make-up, with an eye that can cover half of his face, he went out with Lu Yichen.


    "Mom, Xiao Liu is so happy."


    Lu Yichen sits beside Gu Qingge and drinks the soup. He looks at Gu Qingge and says happily.


    Gu Qingge held his face with one hand and looked at his son askew: "are you really happy? I used to treat you so badly. "


    Gu Qingge''s bad words not only refer to Gu Qingge''s true self, but also refer to the fact that she was just born on Gu Qingge at that time, and she was not very good to Lu Yichen.


    I can vaguely think of Lu Yichen''s arrogant and upright appearance at that time, as well as her lost and wet eyes. At that time, she was really bad to him.


    "I like my mother now. My mother is not very bad to Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu knows that my mother loves Xiao Liu very much." Lu Yichen grinned: "after all, people are so cute."


    "Poof." Gu Qingge really couldn''t help laughing.


    When is her son so narcissistic!


    Gu Qingge rubs Lu Yichen''s head with his hand. Suddenly something falls to the ground. Gu Qingge can''t help but turn his head and follow the music.

 Chapter 637

    Gu Qingge went to see a man fall on the floor beside their table.


    Gu Qingge subconsciously walked over and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The man lying on the ground raised his head and said with a embarrassed smile, "I let you see the joke."


    Seeing the man''s face, Gu Qingge is stunned. LAN lie


    Is it really just a coincidence that he should appear here and in front of her?


    Gu Qingge didn''t think much about it. He stretched out his hand to pull LAN lie up.


    After LAN lie stood firm, he stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I''m born stupid, my cerebellum is underdeveloped, I often trip my left foot over my right foot when I walk, and I always eat shit."


    Looking at LAN lie laughing innocuously, Gu Qingge''s expression is a little strange when he talks about his own embarrassment.


    Good acting!


    If she had not known the kid in advance, she would have believed what he said.


    But a sports pentathlon, even jump several levels, with her university genius, said he was born stupid, what do you want to do?


    And fighting is also very prominent. How can you trip your left foot over your right?


    Gu Qingge looks at LAN lie with a look in his eyes, which makes LAN lie''s heart skip a beat. Is his words not credible?


    No, the reason is reasonable!


    Gu Qingge just feels strange that she is not a su Bai song now. Besides Lu Xingye, who knows she is a su Bai Song?


    So LAN lie now consciously close to her, in the end is for what?


    Gu Qingge''s mind flashed an idea, but quietly, the corner of his mouth slightly up.


    "Then you should be careful when you walk." Gu Qingge doesn''t know LAN lie. He cares about strangers.


    After that, Gu Qingge sits back on his seat. If LAN lie is aiming at her, he will try his best to continue to chat up with her.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingge just sat down for a few seconds, and lanlie came over and said, "I''m sorry, it''s full here. Would you mind sharing a table with me?"


    Gu Qingge looked up and said, "please sit down."


    Lu Yichen curiously looks at the person sitting down opposite them, and seems to be seriously considering whether the other party is dangerous.


    Lu Yichen thought so seriously that he even forgot to eat.


    "Blind look, concentrate on eating." Gu Qingge reaches out to pat Lu Yichen''s head and says with a straight face.


    However, Lu Yichen gives Gu Qingge a serious military salute, grins and lowers his head to eat his own face.


    "Your brother is so cute." Lanlie didn''t find out what the relationship between Gu Qingge and the child was, but he thought it should be his younger brother.


    However, it''s hard to say. After all, if Gu Qingge is really the woman of the night emperor and hides a son, it''s the easiest thing.


    So, I don''t know what Gu Qingge will say? Will you be nervous or something?


    "It''s not my brother, it''s my son." Gu Qingge admitted that he was full of tenderness when he looked at Lu Yichen: "isn''t it cute and cute?"


    Lanlie didn''t expect that Gu Qingge''s answer was like this. He was stunned for a moment. Could it be a little too simple? He couldn''t say what he was ready for.


    Gu Qingge blinks his eyes, quietly collects the banter from his eyes, but lanlie is still too tender.

 Chapter 638

    LAN lie looked at Gu Qingge in surprise and said, "you look like a fresh graduate. I can''t see that the children are so old."


    "Well, early love, early birth."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t play according to the routine, but these words make LAN lie don''t know how to answer.


    What else can people say about puppy love?


    "Hehe, hehe, your son is so cute, whatever you want." Lanlie doesn''t know how to continue to pick up stubble, so he just opens up the topic directly.


    "Really? This is the first time I''ve heard that. Everyone says he''s following his father. "


    Gu Qingge''s surprise was exaggerated, as if it was the first time that someone said that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanlie can always feel Gu Qingge''s embarrassment as soon as he answers.


    Lanlie talks about everything, but he is a little stupid. He doesn''t like to talk, and he can''t speak. It''s very difficult for him to let him take the initiative to talk to others.


    "You don''t have to find topics to ease the embarrassment of the table."


    Gu Qingge is kind-hearted and gives LAN lie a step down. Unexpectedly, LAN lie''s embarrassment is what she gives her?


    Lanlie didn''t expect that Gu Qingge could see his embarrassment and embarrassment, so he took the initiative to give him a step down.


    Sure enough, what she said before didn''t mean to make him speechless.


    If Gu Qingge knew that Lan lie''s heart was like this, he should say that Lan lie was really young and naive!


    "May I ask you a question?"


    Lanlie suddenly lowered his voice, approached Gu Qingge and whispered.


    "Well." Gu Qingge readily agreed, but he was amused. He thought he had nothing to say, but he didn''t expect to ask her any questions.


    "Are you Gu Qingge?" Of course, lanlie knew how much influence he had when he mentioned this, so when he talked about the name, his voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he could only see the shape of his mouth.


    It''s also very cute, which makes Gu Qingge funny.


    "Do you think I''m very similar to Gu Qingge?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t admit it. He just threw out a question and asked it.


    "What''s so similar, aren''t you?"


    LAN strong tone affirmative said: "although you put on make-up, also blocked half a face with eyes, but still can see some outline out."


    "I''m a painter. I know the proportion and lines best."


    LAN lie is also afraid that Gu Qingge doesn''t believe it, so he specially mentions his own skills.


    Gu Qingge was really surprised at this. Maybe she had never heard of it before, or maybe it was a rule that the genius found by herself?


    I don''t know.


    However, lanlie does know how to draw, and his level is very good. At the beginning, the two of them also had the skill of painting together.


    But Gu Qingge can be sure that Lan lie knows that she is Gu Qingge, which is definitely not what he said.


    But lanlie knew in advance that she was Gu Qingge, who came to her on purpose. As for the reason of approaching her, Gu Qingge could guess.


    I didn''t expect that Su Ningxue had this ability, which was also powerful.


    So do you want to use the identity of subaige to get rid of her with Auguste''s hand?


    Well, lanlie is the soldier they used to explore the way and find out her news.


    Think is also quite drunk, Auguste will not distinguish Suning snow and her?


    But if you think about it, isn''t he so smart that he has other plans?

 Chapter 639

    LAN lie looks after Gu Qingge in a daze and can''t help reflecting on himself. Isn''t it the right time for him to cut into the theme just now?


    Is it too early?


    Or what?


    Why did Gu Qingge not respond? Is it a thoughtful look?


    Did she see something?


    Did she see that he had come to her on purpose?


    Is he now exposed?


    What should he do next?


    Just when Gu Qingge is in a daze and thinks about other things, lanlie has already made up for different results and different worlds in his own brain.


    In Gu Qingge''s opinion, LAN lie is really frightening himself.


    When Gu Qingge comes back, he will see lanlie sitting opposite him. Her expression is unpredictable, but she who has been with lanlie knows why.


    You don''t have to think about it. You must have made up a world for yourself.


    And even the expression on the face do not know a little to hide, sometimes it is really simple very ah!


    Although Gu Qingge saw it, he had to pretend that he didn''t understand it at this time. He couldn''t hurt other people''s enthusiasm!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Then you should keep it a secret for me."


    Gu Qingge also deliberately lowered his voice, as if he had been discovered.


    "I know. That''s why I just said it in a small voice." Lanlie nodded, indicating that he didn''t want to announce it.


    His goal is not to publish these, he has other goals.


    "I just didn''t expect that you should have such a big son."


    "It''s normal for me to have such a big son at my age, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingge thinks there is nothing wrong with it, doesn''t he?


    "But aren''t you a star? Is this a child born out of wedlock? " LAN lie asks more curiously.


    "Well." Gu Qingge did not deny it, but also laughed and joked: "I can''t see that you are still such a gossip."


    "Hey, hey, everyone has the heart of gossip!" LAN lie said with a smile, this is also normal!


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? And you admit it''s your son. "


    This is the most strange point that lanlie thinks. Don''t people, especially stars, cover up?


    Why does Gu Qingge seem to be very open and aboveboard, and very straightforward?


    "Because I made my son unhappy!"


    Gu Qingge said, but he couldn''t help looking at Lu Yichen. If someone else found anything, Gu Qingge would not deny it.


    She doesn''t think that Lu Yichen is her oil bottle. She doesn''t think that admitting Lu Yichen is her son will affect her.


    Therefore, since nothing will affect it, Gu Qingge has nothing to avoid.


    "Even if you say it, it won''t affect anything. I don''t care so much about how the circle evaluates me."


    Gu Qingge turns his head and looks at LAN lie. He shrugs his shoulders slightly and looks indifferent.


    Lanlie understood that this should be the so-called maternal love, because he was her son, so she had to protect him well, even if she was carrying everything, she would never hurt the child.


    This is not like Estelle. Estelle seems to be born with children and doesn''t deal with them. It''s not annoying, but it''s not flattering.


    Looking coldly, it seems that it has nothing to do with her.


    Estelle is good at everything, but he is too indifferent to children, but he won''t hurt them.

 Chapter 640

    Gu Qingge is not like Estelle.


    Gu Qingge looks at LAN lie in a daze again, as if he wants to see someone through her.


    But Gu Qingge''s heart is also very clear, who else can there be, just the original one?


    Gu Qingge knows that he has something to do and his style of speaking is very similar to his original self. Does LAN lie also think so, so he comes all the way to find out.


    Just, shouldn''t ah, if there is no chance, how can LAN lie pay attention to Gu Qingge?


    Therefore, Gu Qingge still believes his first guess, but the purpose of Huoxue lanlie''s coming to test her is not simple!


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know whether his analysis is right or wrong, but he should have a score of seven or eight!


    When Lu Yichen heard Gu Qingge''s words, he couldn''t help but put his little head close to Gu Qingge''s body and rubbed it. He likes his mother very much.


    "Then, then you." Lanlie seems to want to say something, but he hesitates for a long time.


    "What do you want to say? Go ahead, whatever you say, I won''t be angry. " Gu Qingge said in advance, and he didn''t know what LAN lie was worried about. He just started, but there was no following.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t embarrass LAN lie either. He just leaves a business card for LAN lie.


    LAN lie is holding Gu Qingge''s business card in his hand. His eyes are fixed. He doesn''t know that he and Gu Qingge are just rice friends. How can he get Gu Qingge''s business card?


    But the next second, lanlie will know.


    Gu Qingge wiped Lu Yichen''s mouth after dinner. When he took his little hand and walked by LAN lie''s side, his mouth moved. It seemed that his voice was a little ethereal, but it pulled his deepest soul.


    Lanlie suddenly turns back and stares at Gu Qingge''s back as he leaves the restaurant.


    What did he hear just now?


    It''s hard for you to pick up a conversation deliberately and perform poorly.


    What do you want to say? Call me!


    LAN lie didn''t expect that Gu Qingge knew that he was approaching her on purpose, and that he also came to chat up with her on purpose, but Gu Qingge didn''t immediately expose it.


    But also accompanied him to play the game, also gave his contact information.


    Gu Qingge is smart enough to make LAN lie feel that she seems to have discovered his attempt to approach her.


    LAN lie shakes his head and throws out all these unobjective ideas in his head. How is it possible?


    They are also temporary intention to find Gu Qingge, and their identity and whereabouts are so secret. What does Gu Qingge know as a little actor?


    No, Gu Qingge may really be the woman of the night emperor.


    In that case, it is possible to find some clues.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge knew that he was deliberately chatting up. He must have known who he was in advance, not that she was too clever to calculate.


    It must be!


    Such an explanation seems to make LAN lie himself more acceptable.


    But only Gu Qingge knows what the truth is like. If LAN lie wants to verify his idea, he can only call Gu Qingge to verify it.


    LAN lie tightly grasps the business card in his hand, tangles whether or not to contact Gu Qingge.


    He really wants to know if his conjecture is correct. Gu Qingge can''t be so smart. She''s not Estelle. She can''t infer the logic of the whole thing by some means.


    Unfortunately

 Chapter 641

    On the way home, Lu Yichen''s small eyes wandered around, very smart.


    Looking at Gu Qingge, he asked, "Mom, the uncle just fell down on purpose. Do you want to have dinner with us?"


    "Poof."


    Gu Qingge really didn''t hold back. He didn''t expect that even her family could see it.


    Lanlie, this kind of chat up skill is not suitable for you!


    Young man without a tendon!


    "Mom, am I right?" Lu Yichen hands into a small fist against his chin, looking forward to Gu Qingge.


    "Don''t you see it all and ask?"


    Gu Qingge''s words confirm Lu Yichen''s idea. He didn''t expect that the little guy is so discerning. It''s good. It''s up to her.


    "Well, what does the uncle want? It doesn''t feel like that uncle is a bad guy. " Lu Yichen is still struggling with this, but the child is still very sensitive, whether the other side has malicious, or can feel very clear.


    "I don''t know. Next time that uncle comes to us, ask." Gu Qingge points Lu Yichen''s head and says with a smile.


    "Will that uncle come again?" Lu Yichen seems a little excited.


    "Like that uncle so much?" Gu Qingge is a little surprised. Lu Yichen''s preferences sometimes are really unpredictable.


    "I just think he''s stupid and funny."


    Lu Yichen said this, Gu Qingge is a little sad. If LAN lie hears this, he doesn''t know whether he should faint in the toilet?


    He is a real genius!


    But genius also has some disadvantages, such as lanlie''s words, that is, his mouth is stupid, he doesn''t like to speak, and he can''t speak.


    "Well, very soon."


    Gu Qingge understands LAN lie. LAN lie is curious. If he doesn''t find the answer, he will be entangled for a long time.


    Lu Yichen smiles and seems to feel quite happy.


    "Mr. Lu, you are back so early today."


    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen home and is surprised to see that Lu Xingye is already at home.


    "Well, did you have a good time?" Lu Xingye walks to Gu Qingge''s side from the living room, bows his head, kisses Gu Qingge''s side face, and asks gently.


    "Well, it''s OK." Gu Qingge replied sweetly.


    Lu Xingye''s mouth rose slightly. Then he bent down and picked up Lu Yichen: "is there anything interesting today?"


    "Dad, I tell you, just now an uncle came to talk to mom on purpose."


    Lu Yichen really can''t hide his words at all. Lu Xingye hasn''t asked anything, so he has already said everything.


    Gu Qingge some helpless help forehead, she is with a small undercover around?


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t stop Lu Yichen from saying those words. Anyway, nothing happened!


    Lu Xingye sits down on the sofa with Lu Yichen in his arms. Lu Yichen repeats to Lu Xingye what he sees and hears, and it''s also full of sound and emotion.


    Gu Qingge, sitting beside Lu Xingye, couldn''t help feeling funny: "our little guy is also a little playwright!"


    "Do you know that man?"


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge. It''s an extraordinary time now. For all those who deliberately Approach Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye thinks it''s necessary to have a good look.


    However, Gu didn''t reject it, and even gave it back to the other side, which means that the other side is very likely to be someone Gu once knew.

 Chapter 642

    Lu Xingye''s feeling is very keen. Lu Yichen just repeats these words, and he can guess something.


    "Well, I do."


    Gu Qingge does not deny that she has nothing to say about Lu Xingye.


    "Here comes Xiao Ao, isn''t he?" Lu Xingye didn''t say anything, but Gu Qingge said it first.


    "Who is Xiao Ao?" When Lu Xing heard it at night, he was still confused.


    "Auguste At the beginning, because his name was too long and later he had a good relationship, he called him Xiao Ao directly.


    "Do you really know him?" Lu Xingye was a little surprised, though he could guess it.


    But first from Gu Qingge''s mouth, Lu Xingye was surprised.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge''s words are also telling him that the person who came to her today is Augustus.


    Now she is Gu Qingge, not su Baige. They can''t recognize her, so they have another purpose to Approach Gu Qingge.


    However, one thing still makes Lu Xingye feel delicious: "do you have such a good relationship with him? What''s the name of Xiao Ao


    "His name is so long that it''s not easy to call him. He and I are college classmates." Gu Qingge comforts Lu Xingye and thinks of them. He has the deepest impression on Auguste and lanlie, and has the best relationship with them.


    It was because Auguste said that she would either accept him or never contact them again. After that, she never contacted them again.


    But who knows that after everything is right and wrong?


    This world is like this. We can never predict what will happen in the next second, what will change, and what will become in the end.


    Everything seems to be a trick of fate, but also predestined.


    Facts have proved that she and Auguste are predestined, there is no way.


    Gu Qingge''s words really confirmed all his conjectures.


    "So, Suning snow used your identity to approach Auguste, let him help the Su family come back to life, but also she instigated Auguste to let people close to you, want to revenge you."


    Lu Xingye frowned deeply. Speaking of the back, his face was dignified.


    If Auguste''s target is Gu Qingge, if he dares to hurt Gu Qingge, he will definitely let people blow up his base camp.


    "Suning snow has not so great ability."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think Suning snow can win Auguste''s trust completely. Auguste is not so stupid.


    "Suning snow was able to find Auguste because I left her a copy of my classmates'' information in college, but I also left some special ones in it, such as the nickname of Xiao Ao."


    Gu Qingge naturally wants to keep his hand. How can su Ningxue get all the good things?


    Since they don''t want people to know the existence of subaige, she tries to find it.


    Just didn''t expect that, not long after she came back from graduation, she was caught unprepared by the disaster of imprisonment. She didn''t even have the chance to resist. This was the most helpless thing for Gu Qingge at that time.


    Su''s family cut off all her back roads. She didn''t have a good time in prison two years ago. She was an old driver behind. She didn''t want to be bullied, so she had to be strong and dare not be bullied.


    Therefore, some of Gu Qingge''s temperament was tempered in prison. Those setbacks did not smooth her edges and corners, but made her thorns more sharp.

 Chapter 643

    Lu Xingye understood that most of Su Ningxue''s glory was won by his little wife.


    just because as like as two peas, he gave snow to snow.


    Even the heart is also, Suning snow a critical illness, you can live gouge out his little wife''s heart, regardless of her pain or not, hard or not.


    What about Auguste''s protection now? It''s not difficult for him to rob people from Auguste.


    He has told Yan Chu to do it. He won''t let Suning snow have a peaceful life in the future.


    What Lu Xingye doesn''t know is that Suning snow really doesn''t have any chance to live in peace. If she deceives Auguste, how can he let her go easily?


    "My previous guess was that Auguste wanted to find someone through Suning snow. Now it seems that he wanted to find you, the old you."


    This is what Yan Chu thought of when he reported to him at that time. After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, he thought it was more likely.


    "Do you have a history with him?" Normally, if there is nothing, it is impossible to fly from Europe in such a hurry.


    "He likes me." When Gu Qingge said this, he couldn''t help secretly glancing at Lu Xingye''s expression for fear that Lu Xingye would be unhappy.


    However, Lu Xingye, who is jealous, has no voice this time. Instead, she smiles: "the facts show that my wife Lu is very good."


    Gu Qingge nodded: "I agree with that."


    The next second, Lu Xingye reached for Gu Qingge''s waist and said, "but now you are Mrs. Lu, which means I am better than him. That''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge wants to ask, is there any competition between them?


    That makes him feel terrible?


    No, wait. She seems to have missed something!


    Think about what Lu Xingye said before. Is Auguste so famous?


    "Do you know Xiao Ao, too?" Gu Qingge stretched out his hand, pulled Gu Qingge''s tie and looked at Lu Xingye carefully: "so, you knew it was him early? But you didn''t tell me? "


    Lu Xingye knows that his little wife is very smart. If she reveals some information about some things, she will be known thoroughly.


    "I didn''t know you knew him either." Yes, Lu Xingye didn''t tell Gu Qingge because of his consideration.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Gu Qingge knew Auguste.


    "The reason why you don''t tell me is that the other side is very dangerous. Is Xiao Ao very dangerous?"


    Gu Qingge can basically guess what Lu Xingye thought, but this is the strangest thing Gu Qingge thinks.


    "You don''t know who he is?"


    Lu Xingye thought that Auguste liked Gu Qingge so much, so he should have said that.


    "Did you tell me who you are?" Gu Qingge asks Lu Xingye a question, which makes Lu Xingye speechless.


    Gu Qingge didn''t have any idea, but Lu Xingye asked this question. If Xiao Ao has a special identity, Lu Xingye must have one.


    Otherwise, one of them is at home, the other is in Europe. What''s good for them?


    Moreover, for Lu Xingye, Xiao Ao is a very dangerous person. If so, Lu Xingye should be no better than Xiao Ao, right?


    "Well? Mr. Lu, do you have a little secret with me? "


    Gu Qingge is not angry. He just wants to make fun of Lu Xingye. Everyone has his own secret, which is normal.

 Chapter 644

    Lu Xingye sighed a little. He didn''t want to hide something from Gu Qingge.


    It''s just that there is no need to say something.


    It doesn''t matter whether Gu Qingge knows it or not.


    But now that Gu Qingge has been mentioned, Lu Xingye has nothing to hide.


    "Tease you, you don''t want to say, don''t say, it doesn''t matter."


    When Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye''s sigh, he thought Lu Xingye didn''t want to say it, so Gu Qingge didn''t mean to hold on to it.


    "There''s nothing you don''t want to say to you." Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge''s hand tightly and says with a firm tone.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He just tilted his head and looked at Lu Xingye tightly.


    "I also have a certain position in the military and political circles. People outside call me the night emperor." Lu Xingye didn''t explain it very clearly, but he believed that Gu Qingge must understand it.


    Yes, Gu Qingge understands.


    It''s no wonder that there were bombers last time. If you don''t have the status and skills, how can you get these bombers?


    "What about Xiao Ao?"


    Gu Qingge is not very clear about Augustus'' background: "I only know that he is a little prince! The royal family. "


    Lu Xingye didn''t know that, if it wasn''t for Gu Qingge.


    He only knew Auguste''s other identity. Although they had played each other from time to time, they never played head to head.


    And they all know that they are not good at each other, but to some extent, on the basis of not affecting their own interests, they do not break into the water.


    After all, once they have a confrontation, it is certain that the consequences will be significant.


    Besides, it''s unnecessary for them to stand one by one, very far away from each other.


    But now, Auguste came here for his little wife.


    Think about it, it seems a little weird!


    "He is involved in the underworld, the largest Mafia in Europe, known as the European emperor." Lu Xingye tells Gu Qingge of Auguste''s background: "ruthless, is a ruthless role."


    Gu Qingge nodded, as if he didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "No wonder they are so good at fighting that they finally find the reason."


    "Have you seen them fight?" Lu Xingye is a bit of an accident.


    "Well, I used to be depressed when I went to school, but when I got to know them later, I had a better relationship with them, so they took me to fight everywhere, and I had a good time venting."


    At that time, Gu Qingge knew that he had a lot of warlike factors in his heart.


    She is not as good as she imagined. She is not suitable to be a good person. Bad people make her life easier.


    Of course, Gu Qingge''s three outlooks are still very correct, and he is not going to do anything harmful.


    "I didn''t expect that my wife Lu would fight again!" The more Lu Xingye got to know his little wife, he felt as if there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    "Because of too many experiences, some skills are acquired passively." For those suffering in the past, Gu Qingge doesn''t want to express so much resentment.


    It is because of such suffering that she has achieved what she is now.


    However, hatred and resentment should be rewarded.


    "I seem to have missed a question." Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge and said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 645

    "What?"


    Why do you feel that you want to settle accounts after autumn?


    What did you say just now?


    Before Gu Qingge had time to think about it, Lu Xingye spoke first.


    "That guy likes you, and then what? What about the following Yes, Lu Xingye means to settle accounts after autumn.


    What''s more, it''s obviously delicious. Just now, it seems that it''s all fake.


    You see, now even people''s names are reluctant to mention.


    Gu Qingge also said with a helpless smile: "if I had anything to do with him, there would be nothing for you now."


    "That''s what you used to say. Can you be the same person as Auguste?"


    Lu Xingye retorts angrily. He still remembers that he asked her what was the relationship between her and Jinghong, and she also answered him like this.


    "Then I don''t have that great ability." Gu Qingge is really a little sad.


    "If I had anything to do with Xiao Ao, everything would be different now."


    Gu Qingge''s words are very serious, but there is no chagrin: "maybe everything is predestined, he and I are predestined, you and I, across all meet, fall in love, fall in love."


    Gu Qingge takes the opportunity to express his love to Lu Xingye and appease the man who has some small hair.


    Sure enough, what Gu Qingge expected was that Lu Xingye couldn''t help rising when he heard the words behind Gu Qingge. He was obviously in a good mood for several times!


    "But Xiao Ao''s temper is also stubborn. He said that he would stay with him or die of old age, so there is no contact behind him."


    Gu Qingge didn''t blame Auguste. Some people are more obsessive about emotion. Only by breaking it completely can they put down this obsession.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge can also understand that since there is no way to accept him, it is better to leave his world in silence.


    Think of this old friend, Gu Qingge still feel warm heart.


    At that time, the time when I went to school was really wonderful.


    Although they often fight truant, but their results are firmly at the forefront of the college, so it is also very scenery.


    "I think it was Suning Snow who came to find him. He found that Suning snow was not me, so he wanted to follow Suning snow to find me."


    Basically, the logic of this matter can be inferred with a little inference.


    "Then why do you come near me?" Gu Qingge frowns slightly, Suning snow is to aim at her, but she has not so big weight, can instruct Auguste to do things.


    "Cough." Lu Xingye felt guilty.


    "What? It''s still your reason! "


    Lu Xingye''s eyes and expression are a little bit different. Gu Qingge knows.


    "Well, I used the name of the night emperor to lead out the man behind Suning snow." Lu Xingye thinks that Auguste will let people touch Gu Qingge, just to confirm whether Gu Qingge is his woman.


    "OK, but you can rest assured to the people who are on Xiao Ao. They haven''t hurt my ability yet."


    Gu Qingge knew what Lu Xingye thought and said it thoughtfully to let Lu Xingye relax.


    She would be a little nervous if she was someone else, but Auguste would not. She knew all his tricks.


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Lu Xingye does not believe Gu Qingge, but wants to remind him of one thing.

 Chapter 646

    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with some doubts in her eyes.


    Did she forget anything?


    "Now you are Gu Qingge, not su Baige." Lu Xing night light said a, but this sentence but let Gu Qingge moment sober.


    Yes, she is Gu Qingge now, not su Baige.


    Now she has no friendship with them.


    "Or do you want to tell them that you are su Bai Song?" Lu Xingye respects Gu Qingge''s idea on the premise that everything is safe.


    Gu Qingge shook his head: "there is no such person as Su Baige. There has never been such a person."


    "If it hadn''t happened to you, would you believe that someone would have come back from the dead?"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth has been holding a smile, looking at Lu Xingye said.


    "This kind of unscientific thing, if I didn''t personally experience it, I would think it was a joke if others told me so."


    According to Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye agrees. It''s really like this.


    "What''s the meaning of resurrection?"


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are so attentive that they forget that her baby is here.


    "Did my mother use to be called subaige?"


    Lu Yichen was confused and couldn''t figure out a lot of problems. He frowned and looked distressed. It seemed that he was really thinking seriously.


    Gu Qingge bumps Lu Xingye''s arm with his elbow to wink at Lu Xingye and let her explain.


    Well, my daughter-in-law has spoken, so I should be involved.


    "Do you know mother has another name called childe?"


    Lu Xingye chose an entry point to tell Lu Yichen that if he didn''t explain it clearly today, he was afraid that the little guy would think more.


    After all, Lu Yichen is different from other children of the same age. He will be more mature.


    We can''t treat him as an ordinary child. There are some things we should say.


    "Mm-hmm, I know that uncle Xueye always called her mother childe before. When her mother went out dressed as her brother, many people called her childe."


    Lu Yichen is also impressed with this matter. Therefore, as soon as Lu Xingye mentions it, he knows it.


    "Childe is another nickname of mother, so is the name of Su Baige, do you understand?" So, this little guy should know!


    Lu Yichen nodded again: "Mom, do you have another pseudonym? I wonder if Xiao Liu wants to give himself another name when he draws pictures


    "Will my sixth grader be a painter in the future?"


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen in his arms, slightly surprised and happy.


    "Didn''t mom say that Xiao Liu''s painting is very good and I like it very much?"


    Lu Yichen looks up at Gu Qingge and smiles with a wave of daily confession.


    Gu Qingge is really touched, this little guy!


    "You don''t have to like something just because mom likes it, you know?" Gu Qingge thinks that this matter still needs to be clarified with her son. She hopes that he can choose these according to his own mind and preference.


    "But I like everything my mother likes."


    Lu Yichen didn''t feel unhappy at all. On the contrary, he could smile in his eyes.


    Gu Qingge lowers his head and kisses Lu Yichen''s face. Looking up at Lu Xingye, he says with a smile: "Mr. Lu, do you hear me? Learn more. "


    Lu Xingye has some helplessness. His sons are more likely to tease his daughter-in-law than him. Is this really good?


    "If he does it again, you''ll be mine." Lu Xingye felt that his parents forced him to make the decision, which was the most correct decision.

 Chapter 647

    "Mom, it''s mine."


    As for the ownership of Gu Qingge, the two fathers and sons can always quarrel when they mention it.


    This seems to be a problem left over by history. It seems that there is no win-win solution at all.


    "It''s mine." Although the other party is his own son, but in the daughter-in-law''s problem, Lu Xingye will never step back, absolutely not.


    "Well, that''s your mother. What about me?"


    Lu Yichen has changed her routine now. Instead of continuing to argue with Lu Xingye, she throws out another question.


    This is what Lu Xingye didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that the kid would play with him.


    "You''re my brother''s." Is this the meaning of open check?


    "Brother?" Lu Yichen''s small eyes lit up immediately, and his voice was soft and waxy. It was obvious that he was looking forward to it.


    The next second, Lu Yichen turned to look after Qingge, a little excited: "Mom, do you have a brother?"


    "There will be."


    Gu Qingge hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Lu Xingye opened his mouth first. There will be this. Who knows when?


    "This is not yet, is it?" Lu Yichen is very clever. He still hears what this means. He looks a little lost.


    "Xiao Liu likes his younger brother so much!"


    Gu Qingge sees that Lu Yichen is so disappointed. He can''t help but comfort him. He just doesn''t think that Lu Yichen likes having a younger brother so much.


    "Because I can bully my brother." Lu Yichen said, still vaguely excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge can''t help but help, young man. Do you know your mind is very dangerous?


    "I worked so hard that I should have it!" Lu Xingye can''t help but look at Gu Qingge seriously. He also looks forward to a child between them.


    "Where is the right thing to say?"


    In an instant, the topic of the two fathers and sons shifted from those difficult to explain problems at the beginning to this problem.


    And these two father and son seem to be very interested in it!


    "What if it''s my sister?" Gu Qingge asked Lu Yichen.


    "If it''s my sister, I''ll love her, love her and spoil her."


    Lu Yichen also said that he was right, but Gu Qingge couldn''t help feeling helpless. How could her son treat his younger brother and sister so differently?


    Gu Qingge thinks that this point is absolutely with Lu Xingye, and there is no dispute at all.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but look down at her stomach and gently touch it. Maybe there is a baby in her stomach, but she doesn''t know.


    After all, there is no special reaction, and Gu Qingge doesn''t want to check anything.


    She hasn''t been so affected. It''s better to let it go.


    However, it''s good to successfully divert Lu Yichen''s attention. Otherwise, if Lu Yichen continues to ask what it means to resurrect the dead, she really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Next time you talk, you must pay more attention to it. This little guy is not so smart!


    It''s better to think about Xiao Ao next.


    She doesn''t know how many things Xiao Ao knows now, but Gu Qingge is sure that Su Ningxue will never admit that she is pretending to be her or that she is dead.


    That Suning snow will not be to guide Xiao Ao, lead the clue of "Su Bai Song" to her, take the opportunity to revenge!

 Chapter 648

    Forget it, there are some things that can''t be inferred without enough clues.


    However, LAN lie should come to her soon, and then she''ll have a look.


    Lanlie is smart and talented, but he is naive and clumsy in dealing with people and communicating with others.


    Therefore, it''s relatively simple to use his words.


    Of course, people who don''t know lanlie don''t know this.


    "By the way, if there is no accident, Chu Yuanbai should be taken away by him." Lu Xingye can''t help mentioning this.


    "What? That Chu Yuanbai, that grandson, will definitely pull me into the water. "


    Gu Qingge doesn''t need to know anything more, so he knows very well that Chu Yuanbai''s character, how can he suffer losses by himself?


    If she had not instigated him to go to Suning snow, Augusta would not have taken him away at this time.


    If he''s shriveled at Auguste''s, absolutely, absolutely right, he''ll give it up.


    As for what he would say, Gu Qingge is not sure.


    it''s really impossible to prevent, which Gu Qingge didn''t expect.


    What a mistake!


    Because she didn''t know who her opponent was, she couldn''t prepare anything in advance.


    Now that he knew that his opponent was Auguste, Gu Qingge was a little relieved.


    "Can you find out if Chu Yuanbai said anything to Augustus?" Gu Qingge naturally put his hope on Lu Xingye.


    After all, Lu Xingye and Auguste are two people of the same standard. We should be able to find out this matter!


    "Well, I''ve asked people to catch Suning snow. How can I let her be so free again?"


    His little wife''s Revenge has not been reported, the account has not been calculated, how can so easily let her go: "ask her when you know."


    "Do you think she can tell the truth?"


    Gu Qingge knows Su Ningxue. She only says what is good for her. Anything that will affect her is ambiguous. What she says is equal to what she doesn''t say.


    So, if you ask her, nine times out of ten what she said will not be true.


    "I''m not so kind. I have the means to make her tell the truth." Yes, Lu Xingye is not a serious businessman. He has many unique means.


    If Suning snow falls into Lu Xingye''s hands, it is also a very tragic thing.


    "Well, anyway, let''s get Suning snow back first."


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Suning snow would use her identity to approach Auguste.


    However, think about it, she is really very death ah!


    Gu Qingge lowered his head and touched Lu Yichen''s curious little eyes. He knew that they had just said something wrong in front of Lu Yichen.


    "Can''t you go to the party by yourself? When you see us talking. " Gu Qingge said helplessly and arranged a "job" for Lu Yichen.


    "Oh." Lu Yichen answered and nodded his head. He understood: "Mom, you didn''t say that before. You can''t blame Xiao Liu."


    "That''s my fault, isn''t it?" Gu Qingge''s tone is more helpless.


    I''m so sad to be refuted by my son.


    "Then I''ll play by myself!" With that, Lu Yichen came out of Gu Qingge''s arms and trotted upstairs. He didn''t know what to play.


    But

 Chapter 649

    But


    But what Gu Qingge wants to say is that her conversation with Lu Xingye is almost over!


    Now so with their own to play, what is the meaning?


    However, forget it, this is a drill, next time her little guy should be very skilled.


    Gu Qingge still believes in Lu Yichen. He can definitely do better next time.


    Lu Xingye sees Gu Qingge''s bitter expression in his eyes. He can''t help but feel funny. His little wife is really cute.


    Especially when he was refuted by Lu Yichen just now, he was particularly cute.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge looked up and saw Lu Xingye looking at him. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m not sure you may already have Xiao Liu''s younger brother or sister in your stomach. Do you want to have a check?"


    Since this matter was mentioned just now, Lu Xingye naturally needs to pay more attention to it.


    "Do you want that?" Gu Qingge said in a funny way: "if there is, there will be a reaction at that time. There is no need to check."


    "Still."


    Gu Qingge deliberately lengthened his tone, ridiculed Lu Xingye and said: "still, Mr. Lu is not confident in his ability!"


    After Gu Qingge finished, he was about to "escape", but he didn''t succeed. He was hugged by Lu Xingye, lifted her up and went to the room upstairs.


    "I dare to question my ability. You don''t know why the flowers are so red if you don''t show your strength."


    Lu Xingye said this sentence with a black face. Gu Qingge explained it perfectly. What is death!


    "No, no, I didn''t say anything. I''m wrong, Mr. Lu. I withdraw my voice." Gu Qingge said that he was happy just now. This is the second time!


    At this time, we can''t pay attention to moral integrity. Is there any.


    "Sorry, it''s too long to withdraw." Lu Xingye follows Gu Qingge''s routine completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge didn''t know how to return. He was defeated by the army and was tired.


    Gu Qingge also knows that he can''t struggle now, so he simply won''t struggle.


    Because Lu Xingye was carrying her, her whole upper body was lying on Lu Xingye''s back and she accepted her life. However, she wanted to make fun of Lu Xingye and said in a very sweet and charming voice: "Master Lu, please be gentle with me."


    Lu Xingye''s steps stopped for a moment, reached out and patted Gu Qingge''s ass, bit his teeth and said, "Gu Qingge, you are playing with fire, do you know?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingge said with a smile, let love come more fiercely!


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak any more, but her pace was much faster. The grinding goblin didn''t give her a long memory, and she didn''t know who was in the family.


    Oh, no, she has the final say in the family, this can be done.


    but on the bed, he has the final say.


    Only at this time can Gu Qingge show off her eloquence. Her family''s Mr. Lu''s fighting power is not enough.


    Finally, Gu Qingge has only one idea, that is, men really can''t tease, but they are the ones who are tossed about!


    I''m so tired. I''m going to have a good sleep to see if I can make up for her great injury? I feel like I don''t want to see Lu hang night for nearly a day. I have a backache. I''m not good anymore.

 Chapter 650

    LAN lie''s temperament is understood by Gu Qingge.


    So, did not let Gu Qingge wait a few days, lanlie called Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge was tutoring his son to draw at home, and the phone came in.


    "Hello." Gu Qingge casually picks up the unknown number, because it''s not from lanlie''s own mobile phone.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t have the ability to predict. How can he know who is behind these unknown numbers!


    "That, that, it''s me." As soon as LAN lie opens his mouth, Gu Qingge knows who it is.


    Gu Qingge''s expression instantly serious, eyes also with a touch of cunning, pretended not to hear the appearance: "who?"


    "Lanlie." Lanlie said his name in this minute.


    "Who is Lan lie?" Of course, Gu Qingge knows, but the child is really naive, which means he is drunk.


    However, Gu Qingge must be regarded as having no idea of anything!


    After all, lanlie didn''t introduce herself to her that day, and didn''t say his name. Now if she said she knew, wouldn''t it be revealing?


    It''s all about acting.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Then he said, "the one who shared the table with you in the restaurant that day, you gave me my business card!"


    Gu Qingge''s silence made LAN lie suddenly blow up: "don''t tell me you forgot!"


    LAN strong tone seems to be very angry, if Gu Qingge really forget, he really want to be angry to death.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What do you want to say to me? "


    Gu Qingge is waiting for LAN lie to blow up his hair. It''s a kind of evil taste of Gu Qingge!


    "I''ll say it to your face." Lanlie said this is also very reasonable.


    Gu Qingge was really amused by LAN lie''s tone: "excuse me, this little brother, we have only met once. You are so reasonable to ask me, why do you think I will promise you?"


    She used to treat him as her brother, but she often teased him.


    LAN lie is Gu Qingge said, do not know how to refute, across the phone, Gu Qingge can feel LAN lie''s loss.


    Sure enough, she is also a child. If it wasn''t for her, who would be so used to him!


    Gu Qingge really can''t make the child aggrieved. How can I say that he was also a pet of his younger brother at that time!


    "Come on, come to my villa and say it!"


    Because Lu Xingye and Xiao Ao still have antagonistic relationship, Gu Qingge naturally can''t reveal Lu Xingye''s home address so lightly.


    So, it''s better to go to her villa.


    "I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later. I''ll see you later."


    Finish saying Gu Qing song also didn''t wait for LAN lie to talk, hang up the phone, then send the address to LAN lie.


    "Mom, which day is that uncle?" When Lu Yichen heard Gu Qingge''s two words, he had already guessed them.


    "You know, this uncle impressed you so much!"


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Lu Yichen liked LAN lie so much, and he didn''t know why.


    "My mother will take Xiao Liu with me. Xiao Liu wants to play with that uncle."


    Lu Yichen really likes lanlie!


    "Well, yes." It''s going to her villa, and lanlie has no lethality and no danger. It''s not a problem to get in touch with him.

 Chapter 651

    When Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen pass by, lanlie squats at the door of the villa and sees Gu Qingge standing in front of him with Lu Yichen wearing a mask. All the grievances rush up.


    "I thought you stood me up."


    The aggrieved tone accused Gu Qingge of being wrong.


    I don''t know if it''s because Gu Qingge''s body has the shadow of Su Bai Song, so let lanlie unconsciously unload his guard in front of Gu Qingge, and feel aggrieved with Gu Qingge, with a trace of casual coquetry.


    Gu Qingge also Leng for a while, LAN lie''s tone of speaking to her is very familiar, does he regard her as Su Bai Song?


    Or do you think she is very similar to Su Bai Song?


    "I didn''t stand you up. I didn''t expect you to come so fast."


    Gu Qingge also unconsciously put soft tone, according to the fingerprint and password, open the door to let LAN lie in.


    "Don''t you live here?" LAN lie can''t help but feel confused and strange: "isn''t this your home?"


    "It''s just a place for me to live. I used to live a lot, but now I don''t live any more." Gu Qingge explained to LAN lie: "I didn''t mean to let you wait at the door."


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s explanation, LAN lie''s grievance is a little less.


    Then I saw Gu Qingge''s baozi in his arms. He was very enthusiastic and happily waved to him: "Hello uncle."


    Because of Lu Yichen''s little action, LAN lie''s good mood has gone up a little, but he''s just awkward, and his face is deliberately not happy.


    "Come in and talk about it!"


    Gu Qingge stands at the door and asks LAN lie to come in.


    Gu Qingge is really in a state of semi seclusion during this period of time. She has completely forgotten that she is still a star.


    So there''s nothing to hide.


    This is Gu Qingge''s address. There are paparazzi all the time, especially now that Gu Qingge is more popular, naturally more media reporters are staring at him.


    Although they can''t get to Gu Qingge all the time, and they don''t know his whereabouts, they can only wait at Gu Qingge''s door.


    They didn''t expect that they had a big news today. They didn''t know who the child in Gu Qing''s arms was, or who the person standing at his door was. But when they took such a picture, they had a big news.


    The sales of their newspapers and magazines are bound to double this time.


    Now they''ve got exclusive photos. Now they''ve made all kinds of phone calls to newspapers, asking for more reporters and more equipment.


    However, Gu Qingge doesn''t know these things. She has completely forgotten them.


    Who will stare at an actor who has passed out of breath and has no flow?


    Well, it turns out that Gu Qingge is too naive. People are still staring at her.


    Gu Qingge knew that it was only after the entertainment news reported it.


    Now Gu Qingge naturally wants to have a good chat with LAN lie. She doesn''t know what LAN lie wants to talk with her. She also thinks about how to get something out of LAN lie''s mouth.


    After Gu Qingge entered the room, he put down Lu Yichen and said to LAN lie, "sit down first, I''ll pour water for you."


    Then Gu Qingge goes into the kitchen, and Lu Yichen has taken off his mask and sits beside LAN lie, staring at him.


    Originally LAN lie still wanted to ignore, but later, because Lu Yichen''s line of sight has not left, LAN lie was very uncomfortable to see, this just turned to look at him and asked: "Why have you been looking at me?"

 Chapter 652

    Lu Yichen looks at LAN lie, smiles, and then says, "do you think uncle is very funny?"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Said by a four-year-old child to be funny, lanlie doesn''t know what kind of mood he should show.


    But I always feel that this is not a good thing.


    "Where am I having fun?" LAN lie can''t help but ask.


    "Speak, stupid, stupid, stupid." Like a little adult, Lu Yichen made an evaluation of LAN lie''s speech before.


    "I''m a genius. You call me stupid!"


    This can''t bear, LAN lie rubs to stand up from the sofa, stare at Yi Chen.


    Lu Yichen also stands up from the sofa, but Lu Yichen is standing on the sofa, also looking at LAN lie: "walking will fall down on his uncle, also dare to say that he is a genius."


    "That''s me..." intended!


    LAN lie wants you to refute, but if he says so, it means that he has ulterior motives and deliberately approaches Gu Qingge?


    Er, no, Gu Qingge seems to know that he wants to approach her on purpose.


    So, it''s not impossible to say, is it?


    However, as soon as lanlie was about to explain, he heard Gu Qingge''s voice coming out of the kitchen door: "are you two fighting?"


    Just now, she heard a lot of noise in the living room outside. During that time, she also came out to have a look, which seemed nothing.


    now the two people are staring at each other, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    Because Gu Qingge such a large section, lanlie want to say words can''t say.


    "No, I''m talking to my uncle." Lu Yi Chen is still a good and clever appearance, says with a smile.


    "Have some lemon tea."


    Gu Qingge brought out three cups of lemon tea on a plate and put them on the tea table in the living room.


    Lu Yichen comes down from the sofa and gives Gu Qingge a cup first, and then gives LAN lie a cup as well.


    Lanlie didn''t reach for it, but her eyes were strange and trembling.


    Lanlie suddenly looks at Gu Qingge, which makes Gu Qingge feel confused for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge asks strangely, Lu Yichen also tilts his head to look at LAN lie, uncle does not drink, then he drinks first.


    With this in mind, Lu Yichen holds the cup in both hands and gulps it. He seems to be very satisfied.


    "You know who I am, don''t you?" Although LAN lie asked with interrogative sentences, his eyes and tone were very positive.


    "You know Estelle, too, don''t you?"


    "You tell me the truth!"


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, but looked at Lu Yichen. Standing there drinking lemon tea, he looked at their Lu Yichen and looked up at Gu Qingge like an electric shock.


    "Got it!" Without Gu Qingge saying anything, Lu Yichen understood himself. He raised his hand and saluted Gu Qingge. Then, holding his quilt, he trotted to the dining room and sat on the chair to watch them.


    It''s really cute. No, No.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen''s mouth full of smiles and doting. She likes her son more and more. What should she do?


    LAN lie''s eyes are fixed on Gu Qingge. She really likes children. It can be seen from her eyes that this is not like Estelle, not at all.


    Lanlie doesn''t know why he always wants to compare Gu Qingge with Estelle. Maybe it''s because they have many similarities!

 Chapter 653

    "Sit down and say, you don''t have to be so nervous. Can I still run?"


    Gu Qingge can feel LAN lie''s tension at the moment. He handed him a cup of lemon tea and asked him to sit down and say slowly.


    "Then I''ll sit down and you''ll tell me the truth." Lanlie takes the lemon tea from Gu Qingge and bargains with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what the fuck! Where''s the stupid son of the landlord!


    Would it be a little cute to negotiate with her? Is it too retarded?


    Ma Dan, what''s the relationship between me and you? I''m so accommodating to you!


    If you are a normal person, they must have such an idea.


    Who''s special? It''s just a one-sided relationship. It''s so accommodating to you!


    This child doesn''t understand the world at all. Intelligence is added to IQ. EQ is really hurt!


    "If you like to stand, just stand!" Gu Qingge is not used to LAN lie. Children are too naive. It''s better to have some social experience.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, LAN lie was really angry. Standing there, he didn''t sit down.


    "You''re just hurting yourself. Why do you have to?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny and reminded him.


    LAN lie thinks Gu Qingge''s words are reasonable, that is, why can''t he live with himself?


    Just thinking about it, LAN lie sat down, but he couldn''t get by with Gu Qingge.


    Then two people so big eyes stare small eyes for a long time, LAN lie just can''t bear to say: "you pour is to talk!"


    "What do I say?" Gu Qingge''s answer is also very innocent.


    I don''t want to be lying because she doesn''t remember what she said just now. What do you want her to say?


    "Do you know Estelle?" Lanlie didn''t say a word.


    "Who is Estelle?" In fact, when lanlie mentions this name, Gu Qingge is in a trance.


    After all, she also used the name for four years. When she was studying abroad, she didn''t like to use the name of Suning snow, and she even hated that they called her Suning snow.


    So, from then on, she began to use the name.


    LAN lie looked at Gu Qingge''s expression and said, "are you teasing me?"


    "Can''t there be a little trust between people?" Lanlie didn''t say a word.


    "Trust? You and I are just strangers who only meet once. You talk about trust with me, young man. Are you a little naive? "


    Gu Qingge thinks that he really needs to talk about these problems with this young man.


    Does he think people all over the world have to get used to him!


    And he doesn''t want to do anything about it?


    What if I didn''t meet her today? If he says that, he''s going to throw people out, OK?


    What has been disliked can not be disliked any more.


    "Even if what I''m saying is true or false, can you tell? Do you believe me when I say I know or don''t? "


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help shaking his head and took a sip of lemon tea in his hand.


    "But you know I like lemon tea, and you dare say you don''t know me, and you dare say you don''t know Estelle."


    LAN lie fixed looking at Gu Qingge, the tone is very firm.


    Gu Qingge''s action of drinking lemon tea pauses, which she didn''t think of. However, she is subconsciously preparing lemon tea according to LAN lie''s taste.


    Perhaps this is the habit engraved in the bottom of my heart. When I meet familiar people, I unconsciously reveal it, but I don''t know it.

 Chapter 654

    "How do you explain that?"


    Gu Qingge is silent, LAN lie can''t help but ask again.


    He believes that Gu Qingge must know and know Estelle, and even have some relationship with her. Otherwise, how could he see Estelle in Gu Qingge?


    "I''m just used to serving guests with lemon tea." Gu Qingge didn''t show any abnormality, on the contrary, he was calm.


    Not at all by LAN lie of interrogate to disorderly array feet.


    Her explanation is also reasonable, so that people can not find a single fault.


    "I don''t believe it." Lanlie said.


    "What can I do?" Gu Qingge helplessly stood up and said, "I can still ask you for a place. Can you believe me?"


    LAN strong not from of pie pie pie mouth, a pair of very aggrieved appearance: "so we still have what good chat?"


    "Then I''ll ask you. I said it, but you don''t believe it. What can I say if you still say it''s easy to talk about?" What the hell.


    But what she said is not true.


    Lanlie''s intuition is accurate, but the logic is not strong enough.


    "Otherwise, how about we play a game?" Gu Qingge asked LAN lie to come here today. He also wanted to set up LAN lie''s words. If LAN lie asked, it would be meaningless.


    "What game?"


    LAN lie frowned and asked, can''t you answer his question directly? Is his question that difficult to answer?


    "How about a man asking a question, but he has to tell the truth?"


    "How do I know if you''re telling the truth or not?" LAN lie frowned and said.


    "Then I don''t know whether you are telling the truth or the lie, do I? At this point, we are even. It depends on what you think


    Gu Qingge''s words are absolutely deceiving lanlie. She can see if lanlie lies.


    But whether she has lied or not, she doesn''t think lanlie can distinguish so clearly.


    Lanlie seriously thought for a while, thought that Gu Qingge''s words were also very reasonable, and then nodded.


    Before LAN lie opened his mouth, Gu Qingge opened his mouth first: "do you know Suning snow is not Estelle?"


    LAN lie''s eyes were wide open. He stood up and pointed to Gu Qingge''s index finger. He couldn''t help trembling. Instead of answering Gu Qingge''s question, he asked angrily, "do you still say you don''t know Estelle?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t know Estelle!" Gu Qingge''s expression was quite innocent. It seemed that he had not said such a word. In fact, Gu Qingge did not say such a word.


    "You didn''t say that. Didn''t you just ask who Estelle is?" LAN lie also has a good memory. He still remembers what Gu Qingge said just now.


    "I just asked Estelle who she was, and I didn''t deny that I knew Estelle, did I?"


    "Damn, then why do you ask that?"


    "I like it, can''t I? Do you care about me? " Gu Qingge also angrily accepts a sentence, the LAN strong whole person is angry of all want to explode.


    However, Gu Qingge said this, he really can''t find any words to refute.


    However, he also got the answer he wanted most. Gu Qingge really knew Estelle. Although he was so sure at the beginning, Gu''s words made him more sure.


    "So, can you answer my question?"


    Gu Qingge, with a smile in his mouth, looks at LAN lie thoughtfully.

 Chapter 655

    Lanlie looks up at Gu Qingge for a while, and seems to be considering whether to tell the truth or lie.


    However, what he said really made Gu Qingge helpless.


    "What was your question?" The expression on LAN lie''s face is a little embarrassed, and seems to be very embarrassed.


    It seems that he didn''t mean to forget it, and it made him feel very shy at this time.


    Forgetfulness, is it a common fault of genius?


    Sure enough, we can''t talk about it casually, otherwise we have to talk about it twice.


    "Do you know Suning snow is not Estelle?"


    Gu Qingge repeated it again.


    "I know as like as two peas, Estelle and she are alike in face, but they are different in character, and everyone can see it." LAN strong unexpectedly honest answer, there is no heart.


    However, LAN lie''s answer is not beyond Gu Qingge''s expectation.


    She also does not believe that with Auguste''s insight, it is impossible not to see the difference between Suning snow and her.


    "It''s my turn to ask, isn''t it?"


    Lanlie is more excited at this time, and seems to be able to ask what he wants to ask immediately.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning light, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, with a narrow tone: "yes."


    "It''s my turn again."


    "What?" Lanlie hasn''t reacted yet. After thinking about it carefully, she knows that her words just now are a problem.


    "You''re lying!" LAN Lieqi''s theory of following Gu Qingge.


    "How can I cheat? I asked you to ask? You asked yourself. Can you blame me? "


    Gu Qingge shows all kinds of innocence at this time, so you can''t find fault: "you are a man and I am a woman so haggard, do you mean it?"


    "Well, I let you know just now. Then you ask." Although LAN lie said so atmospheric, but in fact LAN lie can not refute ah!


    "Are su Ningxue and Chu Yuanbai on your side now?"


    "How do I know?" LAN strong didn''t have good spirit of return a, but really, he really didn''t know.


    He hasn''t contacted them since he came out, so he doesn''t know what''s going on there, and he doesn''t know who Chu Yuanbai is.


    "Then you ask!"


    Gu Qingge also replied: "otherwise, I''ll answer your question like this."


    LAN lie turns over his eyes and takes out his cell phone from his pocket to call Lei. Before the phone is connected, LAN lie turns on the hands-free and shows off to Gu Qingge: "I tell you, there''s nothing I can''t tell you the truth. Look, you''ll be OK. Do you mean to tell me a lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge is really amused by this silly child. Do you really think the world is good?


    This kind of behavior, people will only regard him as stupid, stupid, OK?


    It''s really naive and ignorant!


    However, Gu Qingge still has to pretend to be very educated at this time, to make the child feel that what he said is quite right.


    "Lan lie, how are you? Are you close to Gu Qingge?" When the phone is connected, Lei doesn''t give LAN lie a chance to speak, so he says everything directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lanlie some embarrassed looking at Gu Qingge, see Gu Qingge mouth with a playful smile looking at himself, let lanlie know more embarrassed.

 Chapter 656

    Although Gu Qingge knew in advance that he was deliberately close to her.


    But now being told by others in front of Gu Qingge, there is still a little embarrassment that can''t be said. There is a feeling that you are not a good person.


    "Let me ask you a question first." Lanlie quickly interrupts Lei''s words. He can''t let Lei say more.


    "What?" Thunder didn''t feel unhappy because lanlie interrupted his words, just asked.


    "Where are su Ningxue and that Chu Yuanbai?" LAN strong also didn''t pave the way for anything, said directly to the point.


    "Yes, lanlie, how do you know?" Thunder can''t help but feel a little strange, they haven''t told LAN lie, how can LAN lie know?


    However, the doubt returns to doubt, thunder has not yet waited for LAN lie''s reply, open mouth to continue to say first: "little Lord two days ago also came over."


    "What? What happened to the young master? What happened? " Lanlie was a little surprised. He knew that Auguste didn''t intend to come so soon, but now he has come. Something must have happened.


    "Ray, do you know something, but you don''t tell me?"


    Lanlie is not really stupid. He has strong intuition and sensitivity in some things.


    "This..." Thunder this hesitant, not good to speak of tone, let LAN lie know instantly, is definitely what big event happened.


    "Come on, what''s the point of keeping it from me?" LAN strong angry even voice can''t help but improve a lot.


    "Lanlie, don''t be excited. We just know you will be like this. That''s why we choose to tell you later." Lei can''t help but sigh deeply, let LAN lie calm down.


    Lanlie snorted softly, and said, "speak quickly."


    Now lanlie''s attention is attracted by this, completely forgetting that he is driving hands-free, and there is a Gu Qingge listening to him.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that lanlie was a God to assist. Some of Haas IQ, Gu Qingge really got the answer he wanted without any effort.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re ready!"


    Thunder or didn''t directly open mouth to say, has been let lanlie to do psychological preparation, let lanlie white eyes can''t help turning to the sky.


    However, Gu Qingge because of the thunder again and again and again charged LAN strong words, the face can''t help but dignified.


    According to this situation, Gu Qingge can analyze what Lei wants to say.


    What did Chu Yuanbai and Su Ningxue say.


    "That day, I followed Suning snow and saw that Suning snow was captured by Chu Yuanbai, and then I went back." Ray had been brewing for a long time before he spoke.


    However, the words just said two, was interrupted by LAN lie: "can we talk about the key point?"


    He doesn''t want to hear about people who have nothing to do with him at all. He just wants to know what they are hiding from him and what the content is.


    "That Chu Yuanbai said, "say, say Estelle, she, she."


    Lei Leng is the next words, how also can''t say, and the tone is also a little heavy.


    "What''s the matter with Estelle?" Mentioning Estelle, LAN lie''s emotion is more excited, and he immediately asks.


    "Estelle, she..." Ray took a deep breath, just about to speak.


    "Dead." A cool thin voice spreads out from Gu Qingge''s mouth, let LAN lie whole person all stiff, eyes also can''t help of stare big.

 Chapter 657

    Seeing where Lei is, he can''t say for a long time, so Gu Qingge knows that there are some things that they can''t say.


    Finally, Gu Qingge opened his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" LAN lie''s eyes are scarlet looking at Gu Qingge, with a roar of anger.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, but he heard Lei''s voice coming from the other end of the phone: "Lan lie, who is the woman beside you, how can she know Estelle she..."


    The word behind Lei didn''t speak, but it also indirectly affirmed Gu Qingge''s words.


    "What did you say? You said Estelle was dead! "


    Lanlie can''t accept this fact, and yells at the thunder on the other side of the phone: "you cheat. Estelle can''t die, absolutely not."


    LAN lie has been shaking his head, it seems that he can''t stand such a blow.


    I can''t really believe it''s true.


    "Lanlie, I know you will be like this, so we dare not tell you." Thunder good temper appeases LAN lie, LAN lie and Estelle''s feelings are so good, know this thing, certainly can''t stand.


    Just, "Lan lie, who is the woman beside you? Gu Qingge? "


    What else does Lei want to ask, but lanlie has hung up the phone. Looking at Gu Qingge, his eyes are full of grief and anger.


    "What do you know?"


    "What do you want to know?" Gu Qingge asked, see LAN strong this appearance, she also quite distressed.


    However, she is Gu Qingge now, not su Baige. She has no position to comfort him.


    Even if she opens her mouth to tell LAN lie that she is a su Bai Song, what is the probability that she will really believe?


    In this world, the thing of resurrection from the dead is not reliable. How can anyone believe it?


    "Is Estelle really dead?" When it comes to the word "death", lanlie''s tone is trembling.


    "Well." Gu Qingge answered simply. Seeing LAN lie''s face turned white again, Gu Qingge said, "but she''s free. You should be happy for her."


    "What do you mean?" LAN lie, because of Gu Qingge''s words, hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what Gu Qingge meant. Was Estelle unhappy before?


    "Literally." Gu Qingge didn''t want to explain anything more: "it''s very good."


    "He, ma''am, where is this good?" With that, he hit Gu Qingge with his fist.


    "Bang." I heard the sound of the cup heavily on the table, the sound of the chair fiddling, and the pace of rushing over.


    Needless to say, Lu Yichen saw the situation here and worried about Gu Qingge. Then he rushed over.


    Gu Qingge didn''t hide. He just looked at LAN lie. As Gu Qingge thought, LAN lie''s fist didn''t fall on Gu Qingge, but on the back of Gu Qingge.


    "Mom, mom, how are you?" Lu Yichen ran to Gu Qingge, hugged him and said with a worried face.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingge reached out to touch Lu Yichen''s head and comforted him: "uncle is playing with his mother."


    "Why don''t you hide?" LAN lie is biting a tooth, black face asked a sentence.


    "Are you funny? Do you mind if I hide? " Gu Qingge cold face, turned LAN strong one eye, and then said a word, let LAN strong body can''t help for a moment.

 Chapter 658

    Gu Qingge looked at LAN lie with a smile on his mouth: "besides, you don''t beat women?"


    "What? You want to make an exception for me? It''s really my pleasure. "


    LAN lie''s body is stiff for a while, take back own hand, low voice say: "you and she really relation very good."


    If not, how could Gu Qingge know about him?


    "What''s the matter with Estelle?" LAN lie sits down, some decadent asked a sentence.


    "Dead, how many more times do I have to say?" Gu Qingge asked a question, some helpless: "some things, in the past, there is no need to ask."


    "Did she die of natural causes?" LAN lie looks at Gu Qingge and asks.


    "No Gu Qingge thought of his death, but his eyes were cold.


    "Someone killed her? Who is it? " Lanlie asked Gu Qingge excitedly.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t care about your business. I didn''t want to say anything, but I didn''t expect that they would have the ability to say it by themselves. It''s also powerful."


    Gu Qingge sneer, did not expect Chu Yuanbai and Su Ningxue so dig their own grave.


    But think about it, they will never tell them the truth about how she died.


    If she did not guess wrong, Chu Yuanbai, they must have pointed the spear at her. They did not do less to pull people on the back and carry the black pot.


    However, they really underestimated her. Unfortunately, she was reborn and became the most secret figure who knew the truth of Su Baige''s death.


    "So it''s Suning snow they did it?"


    Lanlie soon grasped the key point of Gu Qingge''s words, and his intelligence never got a false name.


    "Go back and ask!"


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to say anything more. He didn''t expect that things would come to this point.


    There are some things she wants to do by herself, so before Xiao AO and them, she has to do it first.


    LAN lie sees that Gu Qingge can''t get any more useful information here. He takes a deep look at Gu Qingge, and then gets up to leave.


    Just lanlie just opened the door, and then he closed the door heavily. Then he came back with a black face and looked at Gu Qingge.


    "Why? What else to say? " Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen, hears LAN lie''s movement, raises his head, and asks a question with some doubts.


    LAN lie is not happy to look at Gu Qingge, for a while just depressed to say: "can''t go out."


    "Why?" LAN lie says so, Gu Qingge is also very muddled.


    "It''s full of reporters outside. It''s very dark." Lanlie also uses his hand to describe the appearance of a large number of people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge forgot that she is still a star, and her villa should have paparazzi squatting all the time.


    Recently, I really don''t have any consciousness at all!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but reach out to help his forehead and said helplessly: "can you still help me with such a few people?"


    "You punch one, you kick one, not every minute?"


    Gu Qingge is not teasing lanlie. Lanlie is not only smart, but also good at following Auguste.


    Besides, those outside are just ordinary reporters. No matter how many people there are, they may not be LAN lie''s opponents.


    For Gu Qingge''s bad idea, lanlie just wants to turn a big white eye, but the next second suddenly has a kind of disobedience.

 Chapter 659

    I don''t know why, LAN lie can always hear Estelle''s shadow from Gu Qingge''s body and her tone.


    Although they told him that Estelle was dead, he felt that Estelle was still alive.


    Gu Qingge ridicules his tone and appearance, which coincides with Estelle in memory. For a moment, LAN lie feels that Gu Qingge is Estelle.


    However, lanlie also knows that such a thing is impossible. He thinks too much, doesn''t he?


    LAN lie don''t open his eyes, look down to his toes, said: "I don''t big hand without inch iron people."


    "Don''t worry, those people outside have something on their hands. They are not unarmed people." Gu Qingge slightly raised her eyebrows and made fun of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the words say so, but really want to let LAN lie start, not very likely.


    "Don''t you worry at all? Aren''t you a star? If you have any strange affairs with me, you are not afraid that your reputation will be affected. "


    Lanlie thinks about it, and thinks it''s better to change the angle to let Gu Qingge appear.


    "Don''t counselle, fight head on!" Gu Qingge still encourages LAN lie.


    "Come on then!" LAN lie doesn''t eat Gu Qingge''s way, and he says a word back.


    Gu Qingge shrugs slightly. Before he says anything, his mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the caller ID above, and his mouth rises slightly unconsciously.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter?" Gu Qingge said in a light voice.


    "What''s the matter with me? If it wasn''t for entertainment news, I didn''t know you were going out to meet little fresh meat behind my back. " Lu Xingye''s tone pretended to be angry.


    "Oh, my fault, my fault." Gu Qingge admits his mistake simply: "it''s my fault that he didn''t report in advance and apply for approval."


    After finishing this sentence, Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Lu Xingye is just joking with Gu Qingge. If he is really angry, now he will not make a phone call here to ask for a crime, but will rush through directly.


    "How''s it going? Do you need me as a prince to save my princess? "


    "Lu Xingye, you have changed. You have changed."


    After Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye''s words, his eyes widened and he said that you have changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye was still a little confused.


    "You say, where did you learn to be glib?" Gu Qingge is still in the mood to tease Lu Xingye.


    "I''ve been recharging and enriching myself. Let you know, I can do what little fresh meat can do, and I can do what little fresh meat can''t do." Lu Xingye answers Gu Qingge''s question seriously.


    Gu Qingge smiles with a smile in his eyes, which is obviously a very sweet and happy look.


    LAN lie has been secretly looking at Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye? Is Gu Qingge''s boyfriend? Say what words, as for so happy?


    "Well, to get down to business, I''ll come and pick you up?" Lu Xingye originally wanted to go directly to meet Gu Qingge. It''s better to announce to the world that Gu Qingge is his wife.


    But he should also consider Gu Qingge''s idea.


    "No, that''s all. I don''t need you, Mr. Lu. It''s a small idea." Gu Qingge has nothing to worry about. She has plenty of solutions.


    "Just wait for me at home." Gu Qingge added: "I will go back soon."


    "Mom, you are so powerful that Dad can''t help her." Lu Yichen lies on the side of Gu Qingge''s leg and says in the shape of a little adult.

 Chapter 660

    Because of Lu Yichen''s words, Gu Qingge is really a little sad.


    "Mom is not powerful. If dad is robbed by other goblins, what should he do?"


    Gu Qingge pretends to be distressed and complains with Lu Yichen.


    "No way." Lu Yichen is still very rational, very firm tone with Gu Qingge said.


    Originally Gu Qingge wanted to pretend, but he was amused by Lu Yichen''s serious appearance and tone.


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingge asked curiously.


    "Because dad is the only man I think can entrust his mother and take care of his mother." Lu Yichen said is serious: "Dad also promised Xiao Liu, if he dares to make his mother unhappy, Xiao Liu can bully him back."


    Gu Qingge was slightly stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that her husband Lu and her son would guarantee so many things.


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, Lu Yichen attaches so much importance to Gu Qingge, and Lu Xingye doesn''t take some practical actions. How can he make his son agree and give in?


    After all, there are substantial differences between the little rival son and those outside.


    "Dad won''t let the goblins out, but there are always a lot of goblins out there thinking about her. If mom doesn''t have the seventy-two changes of Monkey King, how can she keep your dad''s delicious Tang Monk meat?"


    Gu Qingge gives Lu Yichen a metaphor, which makes this matter instantly easy to understand.


    Lu Yichen nodded, hugged Gu Qingge with a smile, and said, "well, mother really has seventy-two changes."


    Lu Yichen has been around Gu Qingge all the time. Watching Gu Qingge often make up to become another person and disguise himself as a different voice, it really seems that he will change 72 times. It''s really powerful.


    He will be as powerful as his mother in the future, so that he can protect her.


    "Well, put on the mask, we''re going home!"


    Gu Qingge smiles and pats Lu Yichen''s head gently.


    Lu Yichen grinned and picked up the black mask on the table. Just as he was about to put it on, he seemed to think of something. Then he put it down again and went to lanlie.


    Lu Yichen stood in front of LAN lie and looked up at her. After a while, he said, "uncle, although you haven''t hit your mother, next time if you dare to fight with my mother, I will beat you."


    Said, Lu Yichen also waved his little fist, pretending to bite his teeth fiercely to warn LAN lie.


    LAN lie looks down at Lu Yichen. He explains to Lu Yichen: "I didn''t want to do it. I just want to scare her."


    "That''s no good. It scared my mother. Did you pay for it?"


    Lu Yichen also said that he was very upright, just like Gu Qingge and a porcelain doll. If he touched it a little, it would be broken. It was very precious.


    What Lu Yichen said is too straightforward, which makes LAN lie feel that what Lu Yichen said is quite right.


    "No more."


    Lanlie doesn''t mean to coax Lu Yichen. He really thinks so.


    He can always feel Estelle''s feeling in Gu Qingge. How can he do it?


    He believes that Gu Qingge is not a bad person. Instead, he is a person who has a deep connection with Estelle. He just doesn''t know what kind of connection they have.

 Chapter 661

    After listening to LAN lie''s words, Lu Yichen looks like a little adult, nodding with satisfaction and looking at LAN lie happily.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t mistake you."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lanlie frowns slightly. What is the child saying?


    "My mother is so good, how can anyone not like my mother?"


    For Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen is definitely a little fan. There is no doubt about this: "people who think Xiao Liu is good are all like Xiao Liu. They are all mother fans."


    Yes, Lu Yichen thinks that the only criterion he can be a friend and like is whether he is a fan of his mother.


    "I, I didn''t." Lanlie still has to explain something, but Lu Yichen didn''t give lanlie a chance, so he ran back to Gu Qingge and said, "Mom, that uncle likes you too."


    "Is it?" Gu Qingge looks at LAN lie and says with a smile.


    Lanlie is embarrassed to turn his face, he doesn''t like her, what he likes is Estelle, just because she has the shadow of Estelle, so he doesn''t hate it.


    For Lu Yichen''s words, he doesn''t refute them just because what a child said. There''s no need to refute them too seriously. On the contrary, it hurts other people''s children''s hearts. It''s so bad.


    Lanlie thought of these reasons in his heart, successfully convinced himself, but the fact is how, no one knows, right?


    "Well, put on the mask, we''re going home!"


    Gu Qingge said these words to Lu Yichen and helped him put on his mask.


    The mask is relatively large. It covers Lu Yichen''s face tightly. It only shows two big eyes, which show the innocence and spirituality of the child.


    "What about me? Should I wear a mask?" LAN lie didn''t get any arrangement, some uneasy asked a sentence.


    "Do you have a mask, please?" Gu Qingge asked a funny question.


    LAN strong shakes his head, this just thought of: "I don''t have."


    Gu Qingge looks at LAN lie with a joking smile in her eyes. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him. What''s the matter with him?


    "It''s OK. I''ll be there later. Just don''t talk."


    Gu Qingge leaned over to hold Lu Yichen in his arms and said to them.


    Although I don''t know what Gu Qingge is going to do, Lu Yichen and LAN lie still nod.


    Lu Yichen still believes in Ma Ma in his family. He thinks there is nothing Ma can''t do in the world.


    "Open the door." Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen. It''s inconvenient to open the door and says to LAN lie directly and impolitely.


    LAN lie didn''t feel anything, but Gu Qingge didn''t prepare for anything, so he went out directly and would be besieged!


    So, LAN lie''s hand was on the doorknob, and he didn''t open the door for a long time.


    Gu Qingge sighed a little: "excuse me, are you going to go to the end of the world with my doorknob?"


    "Are you really not going to order anything before you go out? There are a lot of reporters out there. "


    Originally LAN lie didn''t want to say it, but think about it, these words should be said with Gu Qingge.


    I don''t know what the situation is, so I''m so calm and unprepared.


    In fact, lanlie''s worries are superfluous. How could Gu Qingge not know what the situation is?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do everything. Just open the door." Gu Qingge''s voice is very gentle, like calming LAN lie''s nervous mood.

 Chapter 662

    Surprisingly, Gu Qingge''s soft voice and tone made LAN lie''s original heart settle down in an instant.


    I believe Gu Qingge must have a way to deal with those annoying reporters outside.


    However, Gu Qingge poked in the mind, let LAN lie''s face not from the red for a while.


    It seems that Gu Qingge is afraid of seeing something. He quickly opens his mouth to cover up: "you, what are you talking about? I''m not worried."


    I can''t hide my guilty feeling by improving my voice.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t hear it, couldn''t see it. He just chuckled and didn''t say anything.


    Lanlie takes a deep breath and opens the door. The expected flash makes lanlie frown tightly.


    Instead, Gu Qingge came out of the house with Lu Yichen in her arms and stood at the door, looking coldly at the reporters who thought they had dug up some big news.


    One by one ready to move, seems to rush over the appearance, LAN lie protect Gu Qingge in front of the body, the same cold face looking at those reporters.


    "It''s so noisy." Listening to the chatter of those reporters, everyone is talking, but people can''t hear what they are saying clearly. Gu Qingge''s red lips are light, his voice is not big or small, but his voice is loud. In his laziness, there is a touch of awe inspiring momentum.


    Those reporters were really quiet. They didn''t even know why. They just felt that there was a kind of forceful momentum just now, which made them shut up unconsciously.


    "I can take your interviews and come one by one." Gu Qingge narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was full of danger: "if you quarrel again, will I answer you a word?"


    A group of reporters, looking at each other, seemed to be deciding who would ask first.


    "Forget it, if you have any questions, just write them down on paper and ask them by one person. It''s troublesome for so many people to ask."


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Yichen and leans lazily on his own door. Even in this case, he has to take the lead, even the leadership.


    Those reporters seem to be really afraid that Gu Qingge and others will not say anything. Now they are really summarizing their problems.


    But in fact, there are only a few. After all, there is nothing valuable.


    "May I ask?" The reporter who got the note summarizing the interview questions even asked Gu Qingge.


    Lanlie was stunned by this. Isn''t he familiar with the domestic entertainment industry?


    Why is a group of journalists led by the nose by a star?


    Isn''t it a swarm of people gathered around, taking photos and asking questions?


    Why is the situation and behavior he is seeing so civilized?


    LAN lie can''t help but look at Gu Qingge, who is leaning against the door with Lu Yichen in his arms. His face is lazy, but full of momentum.


    No wonder she doesn''t need to prepare anything in advance. As long as she stops there, she can hold the feeling of the whole court in an instant.


    "Well." Gu Qingge snorted, looked down at his son in his arms, and his mouth rose unconsciously.


    The smile is so gentle and so beautiful, like the early sun after snow, bright and warm, giving people a very comfortable, warm from the bottom of my heart, spread the whole body feeling.


    Gu Qingge just stood there, slightly hooked on the corner of his mouth, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks between people, which makes people dare not blaspheme anything.


    However, no matter how beautiful an angel is, there is a devil side to it.

 Chapter 663

    The next second Gu Qingge looked up, from the early sun after the snow to the cold winter.


    "Yes, I do!" Gu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the reporters. Her face suddenly cooled down, and even her tone became cold.


    And just that warm and beautiful appearance, it is very different.


    Let the reporter who just asked Gu Qingge shrink his nose and give a pep talk.


    "No, I''m sorry. I''ll start right away."


    Because Gu Qingge''s aura was too strong, the reporter felt that it was his fault just now, and he had to admit his mistake with Gu.


    Yes, Gu Qingge''s body is a big man''s aura, which naturally makes everyone feel afraid.


    "Mr. Gu, who is the child in your arms? Can you tell me? "


    As soon as this question is asked, everyone is listening, and the camera has been pointing at Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen in her arms.


    There are also many reporters who have their own small books waiting to record every sentence Gu Qingge said next.


    Gu Qingge protects Lu Yichen''s head, so that he will not be completely exposed under the lens of those reporters.


    Lu Yichen is also very clever to lean on Gu Qingge''s arms, looking at Gu Qingge with big eyes, and doesn''t speak.


    "Listen carefully, every word I say today, if you dare to give me malicious distortion when reporting, then you will wait."


    Gu Qingge is also ugly. She is rarely willing to say that if they dare to give her random reports, she will really get angry.


    Therefore, it is better to say these words in advance.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t have such a power to cover the sky in the entertainment circle, but everyone with a head and a face calls Gu Qingge boss. What does that mean.


    It shows that there are countless people with strong background covering Gu Qingge!


    Maybe Gu Qingge said that they didn''t even have a job, which is also possible.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge has her own aura, and we gradually understand that all the black materials on her body are fake.


    In addition, Gu Qingge''s amazing acting skills and low-key now make people feel that she is a very mysterious person.


    But there is one thing, they have the same idea in their heart, that is, Gu Qingge is not easy to provoke, nor can it.


    Look at Gu Qingge''s eyes just now. It''s like winter. The whole person will be frozen.


    "The child in my arms is my son. What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge''s big and square admission is not covered up at all, not guilty at all, and his tone is very firm.


    Said also looked down at his arms of the child, that look gentle can drip water.


    It''s impossible to question Gu Qingge''s words, which are full of doting eyes. No one believes that he is not a son.


    However, Gu Qingge''s reply stunned those reporters.


    No one thought that Gu Qingge''s answer would be like this.


    Similarly, even LAN lie, who is standing beside Gu Qingge, looks at Gu Qingge in surprise. He thinks it''s incredible for her to admit to him in private, but he doesn''t expect Gu Qingge to be so bold and dare to say so in front of the camera and the reporter.


    What on earth does she want to do?


    Or is she unscrupulous?


    The expression on Gu Qingge''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.

 Chapter 664

    Gu Qingge thinks that there is nothing wrong with her, but others are worried about her.


    "Mr. Gu, is it really OK for you to admit so generously?"


    It was the reporter who spoke just now, and his words were also the doubts of others.


    We can''t see what Gu Qingge is thinking. Why is it so generous?


    "What does it matter?" Gu Qingge looks confused. It seems that he can''t think of any bad influence after he said such words.


    "Since you''ve photographed it, it''s well founded. Now I deny it. I don''t want to slap my face in the future. I don''t want to do such things."


    Gu Qingge said so, but in fact, she felt that there was nothing hard to admit.


    Her son is not so hard to see, and so is her family''s Mr. Lu.


    But Gu Qingge doesn''t intend to announce everything at once. These are her privacy. You just saw them. She can reveal a little.


    But it''s possible for her to tell all the things and secrets from the beginning?


    "OK, next question." Gu Qingge didn''t want to say anything more and directly controlled the dominant power.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, are you unmarried?" The reporter then asked, everyone''s eyes lit up, waiting for Gu Qingge''s answer.


    "This question, do you have it on your summary?" Gu Qingge asked suspiciously.


    Of course not. Is that a question?


    Who could have foreseen that Gu Qingge would admit that the child was her son!


    So, naturally, this kind of problem is just a temporary one according to Gu Qingge''s words.


    The reporter looked at Gu Qingge and frowned at himself, feeling guilty: "can you ask one more temporarily?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Gu Qingge said with an indifferent face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reporters are really smiling on their faces and MMPs in their hearts. Since it doesn''t matter, why should they ask this question?


    Do you mean to bully them?


    It''s too much!!


    "Why do I want to have children out of wedlock? I can''t get married. Can I have a normal life?" Gu Qingge thought that their question was very funny.


    Gu Qingge''s answer is also very convincing!


    What they said is very reasonable!


    Just because they are stars, they can''t think that they are unmarried and have children. They may be born in hidden marriage!


    The child is three or four years old. It''s estimated that he got married and had children before Gu Qingge''s debut, but they haven''t picked it out before.


    "Mr. Gu, are you admitting that you are married in seclusion?"


    "Well, so what?" Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, with the smell of provocation: "don''t ask who my husband is, you can pick it yourself!"


    If Gu Qingge dares to say that, he is confident that they can''t find out.


    Now that Gu Qingge has said it, there must be a following. Gu Qingge also believes that her family, Mr. Lu, is absolutely willing to let others pick it up.


    "Next question, I won''t answer this one. You pick it yourself." Gu Qingge wants to say that she has revealed a lot, so there is no need to say any more.


    They did not continue to struggle on this issue, because Gu Qingge''s answers to the two questions just now are very explosive news!


    Gu Qingge has said enough. No matter how much, I can''t ask. It''s better to continue gossiping with another question.

 Chapter 665

    This interview is totally controlled by Gu Qingge. It''s just like holding a press conference. It''s enough.


    Although there are a lot of people, it seems that Gu Qingge doesn''t look good enough in front of him!


    "What''s the relationship between the man on your side and you, elder Gu?"


    "Now that you are married and have children, don''t you think it''s not proper to share a room with other men in private?"


    The two consecutive questions, in fact, sum up to one question, that is, what is their relationship?


    If there is anything, do they think people will give an honest answer?


    Of course, Gu Qingge and LAN lie didn''t and couldn''t happen, which is inevitable.


    However, it''s different in other people''s eyes. After all, they have been in Gu Qingge''s private villa for a long time.


    Other people''s eyes look at Gu Qingge and LAN lie as if there is something, let LAN lie can''t help looking at Gu Qingge with some worry.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t dodge. He doesn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. Instead, he holds LAN lie gracefully.


    Just because of an action of Gu Qingge, all the shots are aimed at Gu Qingge lanlie, and they keep shooting.


    "What''s the matter with inviting my brother to my house? Do you have to have something? If there''s really something, why should I come here with the kids? "


    Gu Qingge''s reaction is not very strong, but still very indifferent.


    "Children can be your cover." Of course, some reporters raised their doubts. After all, it is not that no one has ever done such a thing.


    "Well, since I have explained it and you don''t believe it, I won''t say it."


    Gu Qingge also has a temper. Since they have their own conclusion, it is useless for her to explain too much.


    "No matter how you write it, if you dare to make random reports and can''t find any evidence, you''ll have to face a lawsuit."


    Gu Qingge said that it gave them great freedom, but there was also a hidden crisis behind it.


    "Mr. Gu, are you threatening us?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a warning. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. Anyway, it''s not bad for me."


    Gu Qingge''s face was full of indifference and gave a light smile. The next second, his eyes were cold: "can you please get out of the way?"


    "Mr. Gu, there''s another question. May I ask you?" The reporter still stuck to his post and asked again.


    Gu Qingge looked up at him, thought about it, and felt that there was no problem in answering another question, so he nodded


    "Mr. Gu, do you have any itinerary recently? Or are you fading out of the entertainment industry now? " The reporter asked in a more excited tone.


    "I don''t have any itinerary. I don''t have any plans to receive the play or anything else for the time being." Gu Qingge is also a very honest answer: "before the comeback is for" shiqingtianxia ", now after shooting, it is natural to retire after success."


    "Anyway, it''s basically black powder. If I withdraw from the circle, I''ll be very happy."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a sweet smile, as if he had not been affected at all: "I''d better be my vase, meimeida."


    For Gu Qingge''s answer, everyone was also surprised. In such a big fire, Gu Qingge was the only one who had to retreat.


    Obviously talented, but it depends on the face value, so capricious, how do you want them to do?

 Chapter 666

    "Did you come by car?" Gu Qingge asked LAN lie before leaving.


    "Or can I come here?" LAN lie retorts and thinks Gu Qingge''s words are funny.


    "Then go back by yourself!"


    Gu Qingge said a word to LAN lie and waved a hand to him. It was a greeting to say goodbye.


    Those reporters are still guarding, but they are not so restless, and they also cooperate to make way for Gu Qingge.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s car, his eyes are full of shock. It''s a limited edition luxury car. It''s not something anyone can afford.


    So, the gold owner behind Gu Qingge, oh, no, maybe Gu Qingge''s husband is a man of great status and power!


    Gu Qingge opens the co driver''s seat, puts down Lu Yichen, carefully fastens his seat belt, and kisses Lu Yichen on the cheek through the mask.


    Lu Yichen''s small eyes are instantly stained with a touch of joy. Looking at Gu Qingge''s eyes, he looks like a little fan.


    Gu Qingge gets on the car and fastens his seat belt. Lanlie''s car has stopped beside her.


    Good guy, black cool sports car, both performance and price tend to stay high.


    "I''m going." LAN lie looks at Gu Qingge and says a word, then steps on the accelerator to leave.


    Gu Qingge took back his sight, looked at Lu Yichen and said, "baby, sit well, mom is going to speed up."


    Gu Qingge knows that the reporters behind are ready to move and want to leave with her, but they have to weigh their skills.


    Lu Yichen nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    Gu Qingge took a look at the cars behind him in the rearview mirror, with a sly smile on his lips.


    Gu Qingge stepped on the gas pedal and left at a constant speed at the beginning. He didn''t mind that someone was following him. He slowly speeded up.


    After all, the performance of Gu Qingge''s car is still different from that of their ordinary car.


    Gradually, the distance was widened, but at least Gu Qingge''s car was still in their sight, and they were not worried.


    But the next second, after two consecutive turns, you can see Gu Qingge''s super tricky angle, super fast speed in and out of the corner, and it seems that he doesn''t even feel like stepping on the brake.


    That car skill is absolutely amazing, they just watched Gu Qingge''s car disappear in their sight.


    Only now do they understand why Gu Qingge doesn''t mind them following him at all.


    Because Gu Qingge is confident in his driving skills, it''s just like playing if he wants to get rid of them.


    However, today''s wave is really no loss at all. We have got a lot of explosive news from Gu Qingge.


    Besides, they are also very handsome by Gu Qingge''s driving skills just now.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Qingge had a lot of skills. It was the rhythm of the circle powder. I didn''t know what ghost Gu Qingge had been black before?


    This also shows that before Gu Qingge was blacked out, someone was really behind the rhythm.


    This person is also very likely to be Suning snow, now there is no news of Suning snow, it is her own suffering.


    Gu Qingge''s words in the interview will turn the Internet upside down as soon as they are reported.


    Lu Xingye sees Gu Qingge admit that he is a hermit and has a son. The corner of her mouth rises unconsciously. Does she know that he wants to seek fame?


    His little wife is still very considerate, how to do, as if to give her a reward that only belongs to her.

 Chapter 667

    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen back. Lu Xingye has already come back first.


    "Happy?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye and asks.


    "I would be more happy if you just announced your husband''s name." Lu Xingye answers kindly.


    "What''s the mystery of saying everything?" Gu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "to this extent, Mr. Lu, aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy." Lu Xingye stands beside Gu Qingge and gently pinches Gu Qingge''s face. Just as he wants to say something, a mobile phone ring interrupts him.


    Lu Xingye takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. It''s Yan Chu''s phone. It''s supposed to be something!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye answered the phone and asked. When he heard what was said on the other end of the phone, his face became slightly cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge saw Lu Xingye hang up the phone, and then asked.


    "Su Ningxue has caught it. Do you want to have a look?"


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and says to him.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were a little colder, and there was a little more sarcasm in his eyes: "see, of course I''m going to see you."


    Some places are not suitable to take Lu Yichen, so Lu Xingye asked Yan Chu to play with Lu Yichen. After all, they were not very relieved to leave Lu Yichen alone at home.


    -


    this is Gu Qingge''s first visit to the military region and the first time to face up to Lu Xingye''s other identity.


    The soldiers are tall and straight, serious and meticulous. They are organized and disciplined in groups.


    Just looking at it, you can clearly feel the different characteristics coming from the military region and from the soldiers.


    "Boss." Lu Xingye got out of the car, went to the other side, took Gu Qingge''s hand and got out of the car. Suddenly, a very loud voice rang out on his side.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have a tacit understanding of frowning, following the reputation.


    "Boss, is this your sister-in-law?"


    The man who just opened his mouth scratched the back of his head and asked with a smile.


    Lu Xingye''s brows just spread out, nodded and introduced to Gu Qingge: "this is big bear. He is the same as his name, even his character."


    Gu Qingge looked at the man standing next to them, with a strong voice.


    At the same time, if you really have the simple and honest feeling of bear, I don''t know if you also have the bravery of bear?


    However, those who can work in the military region naturally have some real skills of their own.


    "Good sister-in-law." After a loud cry, the Bear looked at Lu Xingye and said, "boss, my sister-in-law is so beautiful."


    "How can I praise you?" Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrows, his daughter-in-law is beautiful, he does not know it?


    Gu Qingge''s mouth has been filled with a shallow smile. He feels that there is a kind of heroism in the soldiers, and his speech is not so tortuous.


    "Where is the woman Yan Chu brought back?"


    After chatting for a while, Lu Xingye naturally remembers what he came to.


    "Oh, boss, I''ll take you." Big bear was waiting for Lu Xingye to come here. He didn''t know who the wounded woman Yan Chu brought back was?


    But even if it''s a body injury, Yan Chu also said, don''t worry, just close it.


    That means that the woman must have done something bad, bad woman!

 Chapter 668

    Gu Qingge saw Suning snow lying on the cold ground, with obvious scars on her face and body.


    And Suning snow also a feeling of dying.


    Today''s fate is beyond Suning Snow''s imagination.


    She always thought that she was the biggest winner, and everything beautiful was hers, but why did she become like this.


    "Did you abuse her?" Gu Qingge''s tone didn''t fluctuate. It seemed that he just asked casually.


    Lu Xingye''s tone was as indifferent as his eyes: "No."


    "You think it''s cruel?" Lu Xingye asked Gu Qingge.


    "No, I just think it''s very exciting!" Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile: "it''s not you, it''s Xiao Ao!"


    Gu Qingge nods slightly, and thinks that he can understand. When Xiao Ao knows that she is dead, he will be angry with Su Ningxue for pretending to be her and cheating them.


    I just knew that xiao''ao was involved in the underworld, but I didn''t expect that they would be so powerful, so naturally they would not start lightly.


    Gu Qingge stands there, looking at Suning snow lying on the floor. In a trance, he seems to see the picture of himself in prison.


    At the beginning, she suffered from all kinds of disasters, but now Suning snow is what she asked for.


    Seems to feel someone came in, Suning snow this just some reaction, stretched out her hand to support the floor, slowly propped up the body, action some slow look in the past.


    Su Ningxue''s face has been basically destroyed. When she saw Gu Qingge, her eyes couldn''t help staring round and her face became more ferocious.


    "Gu, Qing, Ge!"


    Su Ningxue''s voice is not as sweet as before. At the moment, her voice is rough as if there is gravel in her voice. It makes people feel uncomfortable and hairy.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Qingge sneers and looks down at Su Ningxue.


    "Why are you here? Are you coming to see my joke?" Su Ningxue''s face was gloomy to the point of horror.


    "I''m here to laugh at you, or what am I doing?" Gu Qingge followed Su Ningxue''s words and said that, in fact, she was holding this meaning.


    Su Ningxue wants to rush towards Gu Qingge, but she is kicked away by Lu Xingye.


    Su Ningxue covered her abdomen, rolling on the ground in pain, and also made a whining sound.


    Gu Qingge looked at it coldly, not moved at all: "do you feel the helplessness of being bullied?"


    "Do you feel the pain of being disfigured?"


    Gu Qingge walks over and squats beside Su Ningxue, asking questions continuously. Two questions stop Su Ningxue''s whining voice. Hearing Gu Qingge''s next sentence, Su Ningxue''s body is even more stiff.


    "Do you know? Su Baige has suffered all the crimes you have suffered today. Do you know how she spent her three years in prison? "


    Su Ningxue''s body is stiff and looks at Gu Qingge like a ghost.


    She thought that Gu Qingge knew that the existence of Su Baige was already a very incredible thing. She didn''t expect that even Su Baige had been in prison and knew what happened in the prison.


    Who is Gu Qingge, what is her relationship with Su Baige, and what does she know?


    Gu Qingge ignores Su Ningxue, turns his head and looks at Lu Xingye, holding out his hand to him, as if begging for something.

 Chapter 669

    "What?"


    This was not discussed before, so Lu Xingye also had a little doubt about it.


    I haven''t given the script before. At this time, I still have a problem.


    "Dagger, give me a dagger."


    Originally Gu Qingge didn''t have this idea, but seeing Su Ningxue like this, the dark side of her heart was also drawn out.


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows just slightly wrinkled. He didn''t know what Gu Qingge wanted the dagger to do now.


    However, he didn''t ask much. He motioned big bear with his eyes to take a military dagger for Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xing''s eyes widened when he looked at Gu Qingge.


    "Be careful." Lu Xingye said, but his body moved faster.


    Because Gu Qingge turned his head and took the dagger with his back to Suning snow, and it was so close to Suning snow that there was a flaw behind Gu Qingge.


    In the same way, Su Ningxue also takes advantage of Gu Qingge''s weakness, and when Gu Qingge is slack, she wants to pinch Gu Qingge''s neck with her sharp nails.


    What Lu Xingye sees is such a scene. Su Ningxue is going to attack Gu Qingge. When Lu Xingye shouts to be careful, his body is like an arrow leaving the string, and he wants to rush to protect Gu Qingge.


    At the same time, Gu Qingge has already taken the military dagger from big bear.


    In fact, Gu Qingge is not so reassured. How can she give her back to her enemies so easily?


    Therefore, Gu Qingge is not unprepared when Suning snow moves.


    Gu Qingge has a better way to deal with bitches.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes are very cold, holding a dagger''s hand, backhand stroke, directly in Suning snow want to abuse the back of the hand made a deep blood cut.


    Su Ningxue holds her bleeding hand. The pain from the back of her hand makes Su Ningxue''s face ferocious to beyond recognition. Her eyes stare at Gu Qingge fiercely.


    "Are you all right?"


    in the thrill just now, although Gu Qingge had the upper hand, Lu Xingye was still not at ease. Gu Qingge squatted down beside him, and his voice was full of worry.


    Gu Qingge shook his head and patted Lu Xingye''s hand gently, indicating that he was OK.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not so weak. A Suning snow is not my opponent."


    It seemed that he was afraid that Lu Xingye would not believe his words, so Gu Qingge nodded his head again and emphasized: "really."


    Looking up and down at Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye was relieved.


    He didn''t speak, but he didn''t leave. He had to be closer to Gu Qingge to protect him.


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye, then looked down at the dagger in his hand, which was still dripping with blood.


    Her eyes were dyed scarlet again, and she looked at Suning snow with a sneer, which made Suning snow feel cool behind.


    "Panda blood, do you love it?" Gu Qingge raised the dagger in his hand, and the blood dropped to the ground.


    Although there is no voice, it is not important, but Suning snow has a kind of every drop of blood is dripping on her body, the pressure of her whole person is almost breathless, feel very heavy.


    Gu Qingge knows what kind of blood she is!


    But there''s nothing strange about it. She knows Su Bai Song. How can she not know this?


    Just, what does Gu Qingge want to say?

 Chapter 670

    "Oh." Gu Qingge chuckled, very cool and thin.


    "Yes, it''s not your blood. Of course you don''t feel bad." Gu Qingge''s smile makes Su Ningxue feel more guilty, because what Gu Qingge said is right. The blood on her body is not hers, but the blood of Su Bai''s song.


    When he had a heart attack, he not only wanted the heart of Su Baige, but also her blood supply.


    Gu Qingge holds a dagger. The body of the dagger moves in Suning Snow''s heart. A bloodthirsty smile is on the corner of his mouth: "is her heart still comfortable for you?"


    "Ah All of a sudden, Su Ningxue uttered a shrill cry. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at the dagger that she had inserted into her heart in disbelief.


    "What''s your name? They didn''t touch the heart. "


    Instead, Gu Qingge was calm, and did not tremble because of his actions at the moment.


    Look very indifferent, looking at Suning snow, feel oneself this dagger go down, with what did not do the same.


    That''s her heart. How could she destroy it?


    Therefore, when Gu Qingge started, he deliberately avoided the position of the heart. However, even if the dagger was not stuck in the heart, it brought a lot of pain.


    Looking at the blood coming out, Su Ningxue''s face instantly lost its color.


    Although Gu Qingge''s dagger didn''t go into her heart, such pain and blood loss would make her die.


    Suning Snow''s eyes also with the fear of death, not just the kind of ferocious, begged Gu Qingge: "let me go, you let me go, I didn''t hurt you, you don''t kill me."


    Su Ningxue said this, let Gu Qingge feel very funny.


    Whether it''s su Bai song or Gu Qingge, how dare she say she didn''t hurt?


    Really is the person to base then invincible, such words also say, she is really when she is stupid?


    "Didn''t hurt me, Suning snow, you say such words, don''t you feel a little bit guilty?"


    Gu Qingge holds the Dagger''s hand harder, the dagger stabs deeper, and Su Ningxue''s painful face is whiter. For a time, the whole person is going to faint.


    "I, I hurt you." At this time, when Gu Qingge was so crazy, Su Ningxue naturally did not dare to lie with her eyes open: "but, but I didn''t want your life."


    "Don''t say, I didn''t mean to kill you either." Gu Qingge sneers and answers Su Ningxue''s words calmly.


    And Gu Qingge said, let Suning snow almost spit blood, you knife into her heart, this does not call to her life, what is it?


    Or what else does Gu Qingge want to play?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ve never been so kind. How can I let you free so easily?"


    With that, Gu Qingge suddenly drew out the dagger, and a stream of blood gushed out, which dyed Suning Snow''s whole chest red, and also stained Gu Qingge''s pure white skirt corners. On the white skirt, there were many bloody flowers, which were so charming, but full of cold breath.


    When Gu Qingge draws out the dagger, Su Ningxue''s eyes are straight. The pain has made her unable to make a sound. Looking at the blood from her heart, she feels that her life is passing.


    It''s not to say you don''t want her life. Gu Qingge, a liar, sees Gu Qingge with a strange sneer when Su Ningxue loses consciousness.

 Chapter 671

    Su Ningxue thought she was doomed.


    But did not expect that she slowly recovered consciousness, opened his eyes, the spirit is still a little trance.


    Because it is already a strange environment, so let Suning snow think that someone else saved her.


    However, the next second to hear the voice, but let her instant despair.


    "Awake?" Gu Qingge sat on the chair not far from Suning snow, with a languid tone: "if you say it won''t kill you, it won''t, you still don''t believe it."


    "Were you scared to death before?"


    Gu Qingge is really bad taste. Seeing Su Ningxue''s despair when she pulls out the dagger, she can''t help crying out for joy.


    Finally also let Suning snow taste this despair, but powerless sense of powerlessness.


    Su Ningxue doesn''t know how Gu Qingge saved her life. After all, her blood is so special. In such an emergency, it doesn''t mean that she will have it immediately.


    Because of this, it also makes Su Ningxue feel that Gu Qingge is really a terrible person.


    She didn''t know how many trumps Gu Qingge had in his hand.


    She also saw Lu Xingye looking at Gu Qingge so worried at that time, but she didn''t expect that Gu Qingge really hooked up with Lu Xingye.


    Suning Snow''s eyes darkened. She thought she could hook up with Auguste, a powerful man, but she didn''t expect that she would be exposed.


    She always thought that her performance of the Su Bai Song was very similar. Why did she find something wrong?


    Even up to now, Su Baige doesn''t know the information that Su Baige did at the beginning, so he specially left it.


    "What are you going to do when you get there?"


    Suning snow because of Gu Qingge''s dagger, it is a great loss of vitality, now even speak very weak.


    "I said, I won''t kill you." Gu Qingge leans slightly and looks at Su Ningxue. His voice is clear and cold. He adds: "not for the moment."


    Gu Qingge''s words made Su Ningxue''s body tremble unconsciously.


    What does she mean? She still wants her life?


    What do you mean not for the time being? Does she want to continue to torture her?


    "It''s against the law to kill. You can''t do that." Su Ningxue can only say such words to scare Gu Qingge at this time.


    Because Gu Qingge is a woman, she will be more or less restrained when she hears such words.


    But for Gu Qingge, no matter what Su Ningxue said, she would not change her decision.


    She has let her carefree for a long time, now still say such words to her, don''t you think it''s funny?


    "And you know it''s against the law to kill?"


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing twice, feeling like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "What do you mean?" Su Ningxue pretends to be calm and looks at Gu Qingge, but because of her weak body, her whole face is still pale and seems to be guilty.


    "Many people have died in your hands. Do you still know that it is against the law to kill people?" Gu Qingge just completed his sentence just now. It''s really ironic to say such words from Su Ningxue''s mouth.


    "Yes, it''s really against the law, but if someone commits a crime for you, you don''t feel guilty at all, and you are capable."


    Yes, Suning snow has done a lot of unreasonable things, it''s her, Su Baige has been carrying the black pot.


    Suning snow has always been out of the way, as if everything has nothing to do with her peace of mind, this way, it''s disgusting to see.

 Chapter 672

    "What are you talking about? I didn''t, I didn''t kill people. "


    Although some thoughts are poked by Gu Qingge, Su Ningxue will not admit it.


    Now that Su Baige is dead, everything is dead without proof. Gu Qingge just talks about it verbally. She doesn''t admit it. Gu Qingge has nothing to do with her, does she?


    "They don''t say that it''s good to say that a man will die, but it doesn''t seem to be suitable for you."


    Gu Qingge leans on the sadness, his right leg is on the left leg, his temperament is lazy, and he has a sharp look in his eyes. "You don''t seem to understand your own situation."


    "I''m not asking you anything. I know everything you do."


    "Don''t think that subaige is dead, these things will never be known again."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Su Ningxue turns her face away and doesn''t go to see Gu Qingge, but her heart has quietly retreated. Gu Qingge really knows more than she imagined. It''s terrible.


    Gu Qingge sneered and did not speak. He heard someone coming in from the door.


    "Sister in law, what you want is ready for you."


    Big bear with the other two soldiers, with a bag in his hand, went to Gu Qingge and said.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingge took the bag and pulled out a packet of cigarettes and lighters.


    Su Ningxue''s eyes are fixed on Gu Qingge. She doesn''t know what Gu Qingge wants to do, but she is a little uneasy.


    Gu Qingge took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it skillfully, took a puff of it, and puffed it. It was hard to see Gu Qingge''s expression at the moment.


    Su Ningxue thinks that maybe she doesn''t really know Gu Qingge. She has been fighting with Gu Qingge for so long. Now she suddenly realizes that she doesn''t even know what kind of person she is.


    After smoking half a cigarette, Gu Qingge said, "do you remember how you were familiar with Su Bai''s songs?"


    How can Suning snow not remember? But why does Gu Qingge know?


    Gu Qingge''s expression and eyes were just like the one she had seen before.


    But it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Hold her down and take off her shoes." Gu Qingge said this to Da Xiong. Lu Xingye asked Da Xiong to listen to Gu Qingge.


    Although big bear didn''t know what Gu Qingge wanted to do, he did it according to Gu Qingge''s words. He asked the two soldiers he brought to hold down Su Ningxue left and right, and took off Su Ningxue''s shoes.


    "Here, burn her feet with cigarette butts."


    Gu Qingge hands the cigarette and lighter to big bear. Big bear is a little surprised. He didn''t expect his sister-in-law to be so cruel.


    "At the beginning, how did you treat Su Bai''s songs? Now, I''ll give them to you one by one."


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s words, Da Xiong also understood that Su Ningxue was not a good one. She even dealt with others in this way. She asked for such an end.


    Sure enough, their sister-in-law is not a vicious person. This kind of work style is tooth for tooth, which has the feeling of their boss.


    "You, you let me go."


    Suning snow struggled and screamed, but how could she break free and open two well-trained soldiers?


    Su Ningxue''s eyes with a look of panic, watching the bear with a hot cigarette end hot in his feet, the kind of heat from the soles of his feet, like the feeling of skin splitting, heart splitting pain.

 Chapter 673

    Suning snow pain to tears keep falling down, feel like they are experiencing the feeling of human purgatory.


    "Let me go, let me go." Su Ningxue cried and begged Gu Qingge.


    At the moment, she looks like a lost dog.


    "At the beginning, when Su Baige begged you, didn''t you turn a blind eye to it?" The original picture, in front of Gu Qingge, seems to reappear every scene.


    They burn her feet with cigarette ends, pull her hair hard, and add gravel to her meal


    At the beginning of the scene, think of all let Gu Qingge feel sad.


    At that time, she thought that she was their daughter. In the end, she was related by blood. They didn''t want to be cruel.


    At that time, she thought her begging for mercy would be effective.


    At that time, all she thought was that she was too naive!


    Since they would treat her like this, they would never be softened by her plea for mercy.


    Everything Gu Qingge said, Su Baige is very clear, because every time she instigated, every time she was present.


    But what about Gu Qingge? Who is she? How could she know so many things?


    "You, who are you?" Suning snow endure pain, eyes tightly staring at Gu Qingge, bite teeth asked.


    Gu Qingge didn''t answer Su Ningxue''s question. Instead, he chuckled and raised his hand to signal the bear to stop. Then he spoke in a cool voice: "do you know? How did Su Baige die? "


    "Li Yan or Chu Yuanbai should not have told you!"


    Gu doesn''t think it''s so bloody. They will tell Gu the truth.


    Gu Qingge picked up the previous dagger from the table and played with it in his own hand, looking at Su Ningxue.


    Su Ningxue''s heart is a little uneasy, in fear, in fear, afraid that Gu Qingge will be as crazy as before.


    Su Ningxue kept shaking her head. She didn''t want to hear it, because she felt that if she heard Gu Qingge say these words, she would suffer the same damage.


    Gu Qingge said that she would get back what they did to Su Baige.


    However, in the current situation, it is obvious that Su Ningxue has to make his own choice.


    Gu Qingge stood up from his chair. The room was very quiet. He could hear Gu Qingge''s step by step.


    And Suning snow has no way to go back, but also was caught, in front of the eyes, docking down everything has some despair.


    Why did she come across such a thing?


    Gu Qingge, who is Su Baige, and how can she settle these accounts for her?


    Gu Qingge stops in front of Su Ningxue and squats down. He once again holds a dagger in front of Su Ningxue and makes a blood cut on Su Ningxue''s face with a dagger.


    "It hurts, it hurts, madman, you madman."


    The fiery feeling on her face made Suning snow faint.


    Her face, her face, Gu Qingge is a madman, a real madman.


    "This knife is returned to you. You deliberately pushed Su Baige into a pool of glass slag and destroyed her face. Do you remember?"


    In retrospect, all the sufferings and injuries of Su Baige come from Su Ningxue.


    All the abuse is also the beginning of Suning snow or her instigation, the worst is a Suning snow.

 Chapter 674

    "Do you know how Su Baige died at that time?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t give Su Ningxue time to digest, so he went on to the next topic.


    "It''s obviously you who killed yourself and got the heart attack. You still think that other people will use their lives for your life."


    "It''s clear that you have the same face. Why are you so superior? Why do you want to have a high degree and all kinds of talents? Why does Su Baige work so hard? The results are all yours? You have a little problem, you shed some blood, the blood of Su Bai Song must be mended for you? You have a heart attack. Why should the heart of Su Bai song be peeled out to you? What do you mean? How can you? "


    Gu Qingge asked Su Ningxue one question after another. Su Ningxue''s face became more and more pale.


    "Do you know? Li Yan how much pain you, because afraid you can''t wait, she didn''t even give the anesthetic to Su Baige, so she dug out the heart alive, and drained the blood, and dug out the other intact organs in the body, leaving them for you to spare, moved? "


    Gu Qingge said that in a light tone, he outlined the scene at that time, so that those who heard it could imagine the scene in their minds.


    Speaking of insanity, Gu Qingge''s degree is very light.


    "Do you know why I know everything?" Gu Qingge has a strange smile in his mouth.


    "Why?" Su Ningxue is now completely led by Gu Qingge''s nose. She faintly feels that she may hear something incredible next.


    "Because I am." Gu Qingge was close to Su Ningxue''s ear and said in a low voice: "Su Bai Song."


    Suning snow seems to have heard some creepy news, her eyes are wide open, but her eyes are full of fear, and she keeps shaking her head: "impossible, impossible."


    "Su Baige is dead. The person whose heart has been dug out and whose blood has been drained can''t be alive. You''re lying to me. You''re lying to me."


    As Gu Qingge thought, even if she told Su Ningxue that she was su Baige, Su Ningxue would not believe it.


    This kind of thing is unscientific. Few people can believe it.


    For Su Ningxue, I just feel that Gu Qingge''s words are just used to scare her. It''s absolutely not true, and it can''t be true.


    Gu Qingge did not argue with Su Ningxue again.


    Suning snow believe it or not, and she has no trace of the relationship.


    "Believe it or not, the heart in your body doesn''t belong to you, so give it back honestly."


    With that, Gu Qingge looks at Su Ningxue''s heart and raises the dagger in her hand, because Gu Qingge has put the dagger into her heart.


    Therefore, Su Ningxue doesn''t doubt Gu Qingge''s words at all. She doesn''t think Gu Qingge''s words are just scaring her.


    It seems that there is nothing Gu Qingge dare not do now.


    Even if it''s murder, Gu Qingge should not even blink his eyes. It''s absolutely like this.


    Originally, her spirit was highly tense, and her eyes were full of fear. In addition, Gu Qingge''s su Bai song just mentioned also had a great impact on her.


    This time, Gu Qingge just held up the dagger. As soon as he did something, Su Ningxue fainted.


    "Coward!" Gu Qingge stood up coldly and spat at him.

 Chapter 675

    Gu Qingge was eager to return the things they had done to her one by one.


    I want to dig out Suning Snow''s heart.


    But she still has reason, she is not as crazy as Su Ningxue and Li Yan.


    Murder is to pay for life, even if someone protects her, but she will not do so for such scum.


    Su Ningxue suffered so much torture and left a shadow in her heart. She just raised her dagger. Su Ningxue had the fear that Gu Qingge wanted to dig her heart. The whole person couldn''t think about it and fainted directly.


    At the moment, Suning snow is just like a bird in shock. She won''t just let it go.


    Although there is no way to take back Su Ningxue''s life, she wants Su Ningxue to live in the shadow of Su Baige all her life.


    Once her own light, so that Su Baige can only be embarrassed to hide in the dark, now she wants to let Su Ningxue in fear all her life.


    Gu Qingge looked at the blood on the dagger that had just scratched Su Ningxue''s face. It was clear that there was not much blood, but Gu Qingge suddenly felt that the blood was very heavy. The breath made her frown and her stomach turn.


    And this kind of feeling is also very strong, let Gu Qingge had no choice but to drop the dagger in his hand, cover his mouth, and run out of the room in a hurry.


    Bear and two soldiers for Gu Qingge such a sudden move was scared, also don''t know what happened.


    Watch Gu Qingge run out, natural night is also follow Gu Qingge run out to see the situation.


    Gu Qingge ran out of the room, holding the door frame with one hand and covering his chest with the other. He was nauseous and could not help lowering his head and vomiting.


    Originally, Lu Xingye was standing outside the room talking to his good brother Xiao Lingxi. He saw Gu Qingge running out of the room in a hurry, holding the doorframe and spitting there.


    "Lao Lu, you say." Xiaolingxi words just start, standing in the opposite of Lu Xing night has no shadow.


    Xiao Lingxi saw Lu Xingye standing beside Gu Qingge with a nervous face, saying something in a warm voice, and patting Gu Qingge''s back with a generous hand, with a worried face.


    Xiao Lingxi felt that he was really in the dark. As soon as he came back from his mission, he heard that Lu Xingye had come with his little wife.


    But he hasn''t met Gu Qingge yet. He can''t imagine what kind of woman can take down such an imperial figure as Lu Xingye.


    So seeing this scene, xiaolingxi was also shocked.


    "What''s the matter? You were too fierce in there just now? Spit yourself up


    Lu Xingye is concerned about Gu Qingge. In order to relieve Gu Qingge''s suffering, he can''t help saying something to make Gu Qingge feel better.


    Because Gu Qingge wants to come by himself, Lu Xingye is waiting for Gu Qingge outside, and specially asks Da Xiong and two soldiers to help Gu Qingge.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Qingge couldn''t bear to run out and vomit.


    Gu Qingge shakes his head. When he talks, his mouth is a little dry: "no, I just scratched a knife, and I feel sick in my stomach."


    After vomiting for a while, Gu Qingge felt better, but he was still very uncomfortable. He leaned against Lu Xingye and closed his eyes to relieve himself.


    Bear they followed out, looking at Gu Qingge resting in Lu Xingye''s arms, feeling their boss''s eyes looking at them.


    Big bear shakes his head repeatedly to show that he doesn''t know what''s going on?

 Chapter 676

    "Lao Lu, this is my sister-in-law!"


    Because xiaolingxi is two years old, she can''t call Gu Qingge.


    "Well, my wife, Gu Qingge."


    Lu Xingye leans slightly over Gu Qingge and introduces him to xiaolingxi.


    Gu Qingge opened his eyes and looked in the direction of xiaolingxi. He nodded his head slightly and said in a weak voice: "hello."


    "My sister-in-law seems very uncomfortable. Go to the military hospital and I''ll drive." Xiao Lingxi can see the pain of Gu Qingge and the tension of Lu Xingye.


    Just glanced at her, she was really a beauty. No wonder she was able to make Lao Lu grow up!


    Lu Xingye nods and agrees with Xiao Lingxi''s proposal. Gu Qingge is not comfortable. Of course, he has to go to the hospital for a good examination.


    But fortunately, the military hospital is not far away from here. Gu Qingge''s examination shows that Lu Xingye never leaves. It''s really a pity for his daughter-in-law!


    Xiao Lingxi followed him and looked at him as if he had been abused by a dog.


    I didn''t expect that one day I would be abused by Lu Xingye, a Bachelor of ten thousand years.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my wife?" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge who is powerless to lean on his arms and asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s normal for pregnant women to respond to vomiting in the early stage of pregnancy. Smelling the pungent smell will make the reaction more intense."


    The doctor was not surprised, because there was nothing wrong, so the tone of his voice was lighter.


    "Take a good rest and you''ll be fine."


    When the doctor talks about pregnancy, Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "Doctor, you mean my wife is pregnant?" Lu Xingye asked with some uncertainty.


    "You don''t know?" The doctor said some doubts, and then he seemed to know some amazing secret: "isn''t the child yours?"


    Lu Xingye''s face turned black immediately. He looked at the doctor with a fierce look in his eyes, as if he was going to tear the doctor.


    "Doctor, I don''t know that either." Gu Qingge said that he was innocent, because he didn''t pay special attention to it before, and they didn''t say that they must be pregnant.


    So, pregnancy, they are natural.


    So much so that the doctor just said that they were really confused. They didn''t expect that she was pregnant.


    When the doctor heard Gu Qingge''s words, he realized that he had just misunderstood. He blamed his brain hole for being too big.


    The doctor quickly changed the subject, straightened up his face, very serious: "look at you young ah, even have their own children do not know, then how good after the abortion ah!"


    "Take notes on paper quickly. What should be paid attention to in early pregnancy."


    The doctor successfully took the rhythm away, and could not give them the beginning of the conversation, otherwise what he said just now was really embarrassing!


    Lu Xingye really followed the doctor''s advice and took notes. When Lu Yichen was born before, Lu Xingye didn''t care about it.


    But now it''s not the same. This is his little wife. This is the first child they gave birth to together. He naturally fell in love with it.


    I don''t know if the little guy in his family will be happy to hear that his mother has a baby. After all, his sixth child has been looking forward to it for a long time.

 Chapter 677

    Although Gu Qingge is much better now, Lu Xingye still loves his daughter-in-law and comes out with her in his arms.


    "What happened to my sister-in-law?" Xiao Lingxi is waiting outside, watching Lu Xingye come out with Gu Qingge in his arms, and asks with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s normal. It''s nothing." Lu Xingye''s mouth seems to have nothing to say, but his little wife still looks uncomfortable, and the worry in his eyes still doesn''t go away.


    "Normal pregnancy and vomiting, huh? Is my sister-in-law pregnant Xiao Lingxi thought that he had nothing to do. He just nodded his head and carefully thought about what Lu Xingye had just said. He was pregnant.


    "Lao Lu, you are really not interesting enough. Before you had a son, I don''t know. You have a wife, and I don''t know. Now you have two children. I know. Do you think you are still brothers?"


    Xiao Lingxi has a very heartbreaking feeling. How can Lu Xingye reach the peak of his life first?


    Why did he have a wife and children to heat the Kang before him?


    Before Xiao Lingxi, he really thought that he would be single all his life, but what he didn''t expect was that other people''s action was still very fast.


    "My little six can make soy sauce, you are still single, how do you mean?"


    Lu Xingye thinks it''s fun to abuse a single dog at this time: "I''m going to have a second child now. Don''t you feel a little inspired?"


    "I just don''t think it''s appropriate for us to meet again." Xiao Lingxi waved his hand and said that he used to make fun of Lu Xingye, but now the situation has changed.


    I''m so tired!


    However, to tell the truth, Xiao Lingxi didn''t really know what Lu Xingye was all about.


    It can only be seen that Lu Xingye really loves his daughter-in-law.


    Listening to their conversation, Gu Qingge chuckled: "don''t bully others."


    Hearing Gu Qingge speak for himself, Xiao Lingxi feels that he is going to be moved and cry. He didn''t expect that his younger sister-in-law is so understanding.


    "Yes?" Lu Xingye still knows his little wife. He doesn''t think his little wife will be so kind!


    As Lu Xingye thought, Gu Qingge''s next words really made xiaolingxi cry.


    "After all, it''s not easy for people who have been single for so many years, and they can''t get rid of difficulties, you know?" I feel I am not myself. Xiao Gu Ling is a old fellow.


    is a bad person.


    "It''s hard not to tear down..." Lu Xingye frowned slightly. He thought about it seriously, but he still asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Xingye really doesn''t know this meaning, but for Xiao Lingxi, Lu Xingye''s words are definitely a supplement to his heart. It''s really hematemesis!


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you mean to study hard? Or you''ll be overtaken by the little fresh meat. " Gu Qingge teases Lu Xingye and says with a smile.


    "I haven''t learned how to use advanced words." Lu Xingye also answers Gu Qingge''s words seriously.


    "So what does that mean?" Lu Xingye asked again.


    "Life has been so difficult, some things do not open up." Gu Qingge explained the meaning to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye can''t help looking at xiaolingxi. He can''t help feeling hairy behind him. What does that mean?

 Chapter 678

    "What am I doing?" Xiao Lingxi helplessly turned a white eye to ask a way.


    Lu Xingye nodded and said seriously: "this word is very appropriate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaolingxi moment more helpless, paste not appropriate, also use you specially so seriously to emphasize?


    Doesn''t he know?


    What you want is to mend the wound and sprinkle salt again and again.


    "No love, break up!" Xiao Lingxi dislikes Lu Xingye incomparably. He can''t help but speak ill of Gu Qingge in front of Lu Xingye: "brother and sister, look at this man. He doesn''t have any interest at all. If you say a word, you have to explain the words to him. I''m tired. I''ll give you a better introduction."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Xiao Lingxi to be so bold.


    It''s enough to say this behind the back of Lu Xingye. He dares to say this in front of Lu Xingye. It''s enough to live!


    "It seems that you are quite idle in the army, and you can also be a matchmaker. Then you have time for blind date. I''ll have a good chat with Uncle Xiao later."


    Lu Xingye was not annoyed. He directly mentioned another thing.


    Xiao Lingxi''s face changed, and he exclaimed, "what about the good loyalty?"


    "How dare you say that to me?" Lu Xingye seems to have heard a joke.


    Who encouraged his little wife to abandon him in front of him just now? It''s funny to talk to him now. It''s really funny.


    "Lao Lu, don''t be so ruthless. I just talked about it." Xiaolingxi is really a second counsellor at this time. It''s totally different from the momentum of digging the foot of a wall in front of the land at night.


    "It''s just a date? As for this? " Gu Qingge thinks that what xiaolingxi is afraid of is really a little different.


    "He has a blind date phobia." Lu Xing didn''t even think about answering Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Isn''t it just a mental obstacle?" Is it really good to take a name so seriously?


    Xiao Lingxi''s eyes were turning to the sky beside him, and he said angrily, "can you two not be so indifferent? In front of me, discuss this. Do you think there is really no problem?"


    Although Gu Qingge and Xiao Lingxi meet for the first time, we can also feel that Xiao Lingxi is not difficult to get along with from a few short conversations.


    There is no problem in joking, so Gu Qingge is naturally not so formal.


    Gu Qingge looked at Xiao Lingxi seriously and said, "brother Xiao, psychological disorder is also a kind of disease, and it has to be treated."


    Does Xiao Lingxi not know?


    "How?" Xiao Lingxi didn''t exclude talking about this topic, but after he asked this question, he regretted it.


    "Blind date." Lu Xingye said a word after Xiao Lingxi''s voice fell.


    "Fight poison with poison." Gu Qingge also added a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Lingxi felt that he had really asked a stupid question just now.


    The couple sing one song and one harmony. It''s really heartfelt. There''s no love.


    "I''ll send you back to the base. I''m going to go on a mission. I''m a very busy person, shouldering the important task of national rejuvenation and national prosperity. Where can I have time to chat with you here?"


    Xiao Lingxi pretended not to hear what they said, pretending to speak very seriously, as if the burden on his shoulders was really heavy.

 Chapter 679

    Lu Xingye doesn''t break xiaolingxi''s careful thinking.


    Just now, I was just angry, so I just hated him. After all, they were brothers who lived in the battlefield, and they didn''t really have anything to do with each other.


    We all know that what we said is just a joke.


    However, some of Lu Xingye''s remarks are not a joke. Xiao Lingxi really has blind date phobia, because he has had a bad experience before, which makes him very repulsive.


    Therefore, it is the most useful thing to excite xiaolingxi every time.


    However, Lu Xingye really felt that this also needed to be cured by fighting with poison.


    It''s useless to escape all the time, and it can''t change anything.


    However, if Xiao Lingxi didn''t want to, Lu Xingye would not force him.


    But Xiao Lingxi seemed really afraid. As soon as he saw Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge off to the base, he drove away without getting off.


    He didn''t even give Lu Xingye a chance to talk.


    "I really scared brother Xiao." Gu Qingge leaned against Lu Xingye''s arms and said with a smile.


    He is like this, he is not willing to face, also afraid of others forced him to face, so habitually escape.


    "If you don''t want to go on a blind date, you can find it yourself. As for being scared like this?" Gu Qingge really doesn''t understand this.


    "He is in the army all the year round, and he often goes out on duty. Where can he meet several women?"


    Lu Xingye thinks that Xiao Lingxi is single for a reason. If he doesn''t go on a blind date like this, where will he have an object!


    Well, Gu Qingge admits that Lu Xingye''s words are quite reasonable.


    Gu Qingge nodded slightly and said nothing more about it.


    "You''d better have a good rest now. Don''t think too much about it."


    Lu Xingye puts Gu Qingge on his bed in the dormitory of the base, rubs Gu Qingge''s head and says.


    "I don''t want to. I haven''t finished my account yet." Gu Qingge naturally remembers what happened before.


    "What? Are you going to kill her? " Lu Xingye said and did a neck wiping action.


    Lu Xingye said this casually, but Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Lu, you think you are Xiao Ao, he is involved in the underworld, these things have not been done less, how can you also be a good young man in the military and political circles, rooted in Miao Hong, are you sure you are suitable to do such things?"


    "She should die."


    Lu Xingye doesn''t explain whether he is suitable or not. All he knows is that Su Ningxue really deserves to die.


    Such a person should have died ten or eight times.


    "Su Ningxue didn''t kill anyone. Before that, she was also guilty of manslaughter at most. I finished that crime and prison for her. I have no evidence and handle."


    Gu Qingge didn''t think that she had lynched, but she didn''t want Su Ningxue''s life. She had a sense of propriety.


    Gu Qingge''s understatement of this incident makes Lu Xingye even more angry. At the beginning, she was just a little girl who didn''t know the world. He couldn''t imagine what her life in prison was like in those three years.


    The tragedy that caused all this was Suning snow.


    Lu Xingye naturally won''t let her go so easily. Within the reasonable and legal scope, he also has some ways to kill Su Ningxue.


    It''s just that he also wants to know what his little wife wants to do. It''s reasonable to add something to her, isn''t it?

 Chapter 680

    "What does Mrs. Lu want to do with Suning snow?" Lu Xingye asked.


    "A few more days of torture, let her heart completely covered with shadow, let her think of Su Bai Song, tremble all over."


    Gu Qingge naturally has her own ideas. She is not so kind.


    I will not let go of those who have hurt her and wanted her life.


    She thinks it''s easy to let Suning snow die, but it''s too cheap for her. She wants her to live in that kind of fear all her life.


    "I have enough evidence to sentence her to ten or twenty years in prison."


    "Ten or twenty years, is that enough?" Lu Xingye frowned slightly, feeling that his little wife was too soft hearted.


    I saw Gu Qingge''s mouth hook, pull out a sly cold smile: "she can live ten years, twenty years."


    In prison, what will happen, no one knows, how Suning snow will die, also no one expected.


    Hearing Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Xingye felt that he was naive. His little wife was so soft hearted that she really thought too much.


    Gu Qingge also knows very well that when he goes to prison, it''s hard to say what will happen.


    After all, she has been in prison for a long time. Although the Su family doesn''t care much about her, they won''t let her die in prison.


    It''s kind of taken care of.


    In addition, she knew some good inmates in prison at that time and protected her, so her later life in prison was not bad.


    It''s not as hard as the last two years.


    However, the situation is different now. If Su Ningxue is sent to prison this time, no one will do these things for her.


    The Su family will not exist soon.


    The relationships that she maintains with her body are only superficial. When something happens to her, will those people show up?


    Besides, Suning snow now has no value.


    "I''ll let bear do the rest." Lu Xingye knows Gu Qingge''s meaning. She doesn''t need to do these things in person: "and the evidence in your hand will also be given to me. I''ll explain it, so that Su Ningxue has no chance to turn over."


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded, but she had other things to do: "Su family, and Li Yan, I still want to come by myself."


    "What about Chu Yuanbai?"


    Lu Xingye doesn''t mind. He will guard Gu Qingge and won''t let her have anything to do.


    Of course, Lu Xingye also thought of this man, who played an important role in those who hurt Gu Qingge.


    "He fell into Xiao Ao''s hands and died."


    Gu Qingge can be sure that even if Chu Yuanbai doesn''t tell the truth, lance has a way to let him tell the truth.


    This is also very good, there is no need to do everything possible to get people out and then kill, in that case, it''s really too tired.


    "Well." Lu Xingye nodded. With Auguste''s ruthlessness, he really won''t stay alive.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge. In fact, his little wife thinks he is too positive, and he is not so honest. He has done those gloomy things.


    However, if his little wife thinks he should be very good, he will naturally show the positive side to Gu Qingge.


    We can solve those problems by "legal" means. Anyway, the result is the same.


    "You have a good rest first. I''ll take care of the rest of Suning snow."


    Lu Xingye asks Gu Qingge to lie down and have a good rest. After all, she is just pregnant. These things are really not suitable for her.

 Chapter 681

    Suning snow wake up, the first reaction is to see their own heart.


    Seeing that there is no more scar on my chest and my heart is still there, I put down my heart.


    In the heart is also glad, also gave himself a calm injection, think Gu Qingge is just to scare her, simply can''t really to her how.


    However, what Su Ningxue didn''t expect was that her happiness didn''t last long, and it was endless torture waiting for her.


    Every day someone gives her blood, stops her bleeding, and makes her hover on the edge of death and survival.


    There are also people who stab daggers into her heart every day, but don''t hurt her heart, and give her treatment.


    Over and over again, I really want to torture Suning snow to madness.


    Every day, Suning snow doesn''t want to wake up, because every time she wakes up, she has to start all kinds of torments.


    This kind of day also maintained for half a month. Suning snow really lived in fear every day, and there was no focus in her eyes.


    As long as someone comes, as long as the mention of Su Bai Song, mention the heart of Su Bai Song, it is enough to make su Ningxue tremble.


    The eyes are full of fear, and there is no way to think about these things any more.


    I''m really tortured and crazy.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, the next step is to send Su Ningxue to prison.


    Gu Qing''s evidence on the singer is very sufficient. Over the years, Su Ningxue has done many dirty things behind her back. As long as she has done them, she has left traces.


    Gu Qingge has already mastered it one by one.


    Originally intended to use these to destroy Suning snow, but did not expect that the combat effectiveness of Suning snow was so weak, these things are not useful at all.


    But it''s still useful now.


    At least can easily send Suning snow to prison.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Xingye also said hello there. He didn''t send Su Ningxue for a few days, but it was said that Su Ningxue died in prison.


    For such news, Gu Qingge did not feel any accident.


    The prison is also a very dark place. No one knows who committed the crime. Moreover, a prisoner without any power and identity died in the prison, and how many people went to ask?


    Suning snow died, Lu Xing night with a refrigerator to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge didn''t ask. She knew very well what was in it. If there was no accident, it was her heart, the heart of Su Bai Song.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that one day he would come back to his own hands. He was in a trance, as if he had been separated from others.


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Xingye''s hand tightly. If there is no Lu Xingye, maybe everything will not be so smooth.


    Perhaps this is fate, she met him, he brought her all the good luck, all the protection, let her now so happy, so smooth.


    "Set up a monument for me!"


    Gu Qingge thinks that this may be the only thing on her body. She doesn''t think Li Yan will leave her body.


    Li Yan can''t leave such a big flaw to others, so Su Baige''s body, she will be disposed of in the first time, so, can take back, only the heart.


    "Open it up." Lu Xingye insists on letting Gu Qingge open it.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye and thinks that Lu Xingye is not joking. Then he opens his eyes and touches the things in the freezer. His eyes are wide open.

 Chapter 682

    Gu Qingge covered his mouth with one hand, obviously unbelievable.


    "This, this is..."


    Gu Qingge''s voice was trembling, and he looked up at Lu Xingye uncertainly.


    Even if Gu Qingge didn''t say it completely, Lu Xingye already understood the meaning of Gu Qingge.


    Because that''s why he had to open it.


    Lu Xingye nodded his head to confirm Gu Qingge''s conjecture, just as she thought.


    "Well, I''ve got all the organs in your body that Li Yan dissected." This matter, in Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye mentioned things, he has already taken heart.


    He didn''t tell Gu Qingge, but he was already secretly looking for Li Yan''s line.


    And finally let him find it, and successfully took it out.


    Gu Qingge''s bitterness is hard to express, but looking at these can be regarded as an account for himself and Su Bai''s song.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Gu Qingge''s voice trembled. He didn''t know whether he was excited or sad.


    "You are my favorite. I''ll get everything back for you."


    Lu Xing night holding Gu Qingge, affectionately said: "we don''t need to thank each other, everything I do is because of you, otherwise there is no meaning."


    Gu Qingge is a man on the top of his heart. What he has done so much is not to thank him, but to hope that Gu Qingge can be happy


    "set a monument for me!"


    Gu Qingge once again said to Lu Xingye that it was a farewell to the past!


    You can''t really put her in a different place!


    Lu Xingye''s action is very fast. Gu Qingge said that before long, Lu Xingye had already ordered people to do it well.


    The Lu family has a separate cemetery. Only those who have status in the Lu family can be buried here after their death.


    Gu Qingge personally put the box in and watched them bury the loess. There was a monument on it, but there was no name on it.


    This is what Gu Qingge asked for, because there is no such thing as Su Bai Song. Now that he is dead, there is no need to leave anything in the world.


    Su Bai Song''s life is over, and then only Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye stand in front of the tombstone together. They just look at it and say nothing, but they feel that the atmosphere here is a little sad.


    Gu Qingge looks at the man standing beside her. She suddenly feels very happy. There are Lu Xingye, Lu Yichen and their coming child. When they meet Lu Xingye, it seems that everything has become very beautiful.


    The account with Suning snow has come to an end, but the one with Su family and Li Yan hasn''t started yet?


    Although Suning snow is the culprit of all, Li Yan is one of the biggest perpetrators. Almost all the abuse of Su Bai Song is done by Li Yan.


    Li Yan is the birth mother of Su Baige. Yes, she gave her life and took it back.


    All that was left between them was hatred.


    She has given her life back to Li Yan. Next, let Li Yan pay her own price for what she has done.


    Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but self sin can''t live.


    Since there is no way to repay good and evil, let her solve all this by herself!


    It is also the biggest wish since her rebirth!


    It''s just a waste of air to keep such scum, isn''t it?

 Chapter 683

    "Little Lord, do you know?"


    Since Auguste knew the news of the death of sobergo, his whole life was not good, and he shut himself in the room.


    And they didn''t find any useful information, so he was decadent for more than half a month.


    They wouldn''t have dared to disturb Auguste if they didn''t really have something to tell him.


    Because the dark atmosphere on his body at the moment is very strong, people dare not get close to him.


    "Suning snow is dead." When lance talked about it, Auguste didn''t seem to be surprised.


    For him, Suning snow has nothing to do with him.


    "Her heart was taken away." Lance said this, but also secretly looked at Auguste''s affectionate.


    Originally, the indifferent man finally had a reaction and looked up at lance: "who?"


    "Lu Xingye, no accident, he is the night emperor."


    Because the whereabouts of the night emperor are very strange. If it wasn''t for this matter, we would not find out that Lu Xingye is the legendary night emperor.


    However, Lu Xingye never deliberately covered up anything, just didn''t pay attention before.


    "That''s Estelle''s heart. Take it back."


    Auguste no matter who dug her heart from Suning Snow''s body, but this heart is Estelle''s, then he will never let people take it away.


    "I can''t get it back. I''m buried in lujialing garden." In fact, Lance didn''t understand this.


    If it wasn''t for the special status and status of the Lu family, how could they be buried in the Lu family''s Mausoleum?


    So what''s the relationship between Estelle and the night emperor?


    Is there a love hate entanglement between Estelle and the night emperor, so they don''t accept their little Lord''s request?


    But it doesn''t make sense. If there is the maintenance of the night emperor, Estelle will never have an accident. How can su Ningxue be the opponent of the night emperor?


    Therefore, such a guess is unreasonable.


    What''s more, if you really like Estelle, you won''t know her death and kiss other women when you get her heart back.


    Lance felt that his whole head was going to explode, and he couldn''t understand what was ignored by him?


    "I said," take it back! " Auguste''s waist was straight, his voice firm, with a touch of cold in it.


    "In lujialingyuan, it''s the territory of the night emperor." Lance felt that he really needed to remind them.


    "So what? You tell him that if he doesn''t give Estelle''s heart away, I don''t mind destroying lujialingyuan. "


    Auguste''s eyes also have a touch of danger, he said this is not just to say.


    Lance, of course, knew their young master''s temper and how much they valued Estelle.


    They couldn''t find Estelle''s body, which belonged to her heart, and he wanted it back anyway.


    In fact, Auguste has been regretting that if he didn''t get angry with Estelle at the beginning, he would have been pestering her. Isn''t the ending like this?


    Even if they can''t be together, but at least she''s still alive, that''s enough.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Everything can''t go back to the beginning, Estelle can''t come back, and his soul has already been flying in the sea.


    Anyway, Estelle''s heart, he wants it back.

 Chapter 684

    Lu Xingye didn''t expect that before he went to find Auguste, the other party came first.


    Direct to the entertainment empire, the other side is also very arrogant to show their identity.


    The people who came here were lance and ray. They were also very good. Although they went to the night emperor''s territory alone, they also had the ability to protect themselves.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Lu Xing sat on the sofa at night, with lazy tone and lazy eyes, and asked.


    Although it was a rhetorical question, Lu Xingye had a positive answer in his mind before they answered.


    "Because of some things, I know by chance." Lance began to answer, which was an explanation. They didn''t go out of their way to check it. It just happened.


    This is absolutely true, before they so seriously to check, has not found.


    Now I didn''t plan to check. I didn''t expect to be met by them.


    "Sit down. It''s brave for two people to come to me alone."


    Lu Xingye pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth and looked at them as if he was thinking about something.


    "I''m just going to discuss something with the night emperor. I''m not going to start a war. It''s enough for two people to come here."


    Lance and ray sat down and looked at Lu Xingye.


    But when lance thought about what he was going to say next, he felt that he couldn''t say it.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak, just looked at them lightly, but Lu Xingye still had a premonition in his heart. As expected, they came to him for the sake of his little wife.


    "We come to discuss with the night emperor with great sincerity and give the Western Europe to the night emperor as a chip in exchange for one thing."


    Lance wants to say that his family''s young master really has a big cost. Normal people know how to choose this.


    "What do you want in exchange for?" Lu Xingye''s heart had already had the final conclusion, but still had the meaning unclear to ask a sentence.


    "What doesn''t matter to you, we want Estelle''s heart." When lance finished, he could not help looking at Lu Xingye deeply, for fear of missing the expression on Lu Xingye''s face.


    However, let lance disappointed, the expression on Lu Xingye''s face has not changed, not even a trace of surprise and doubt.


    However, Lu Xingye had doubts in his heart, but he soon understood that his little wife''s English name was Estelle, which was very nice.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that the emperor of the night was not angry, but there was no reaction, Lance asked again.


    Looking at the attitude of the night emperor, it''s really possible to get Estelle''s heart back!


    However, this time, they are really the next blood, OK!


    "Well, I can''t be the master."


    Lu Xingye said it innocently, as if he could not be the master of it.


    Lance and Ray''s first reaction was that the night emperor was teasing them, but they didn''t want to. The night emperor actually cooperated with them. What they said and acted next really stunned them.


    "If you are so sincere, I''ll ask for you."


    As Gu Qingge has said before, these students have a good relationship with her. Therefore, Lu Xingye has given her enough face.


    Lance and ray watched in amazement as Lu Xingye took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. They also turned on the hands-free phone to let them listen, indicating that he really can''t be the master.

 Chapter 685

    After waiting for a long time, the phone was picked up, and a very tender voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Dad."


    It is conceivable that the person who answers the phone at the moment is Lu Yichen.


    "Where''s elder Gu?" Lu Xingye changed his name to Gu Qingge.


    As a fan of Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen sometimes shouts Gu Qingge with them, so when Lu Xingye says this, he will naturally follow Lu Xingye''s words.


    "The boss is still sleeping. What''s the matter with dad?" Lu Yichen specially climbed to bed to have a look, and then answered Lu Xingye''s question.


    "I want to have a chat with the boss." Lu Xing night said, the next second back: "still sleeping, don''t disturb her, let her."


    "Well? Honey, whose phone is it? " Before Lu Xingye had finished his words, he heard a soft and crisp female voice coming from the other end of the phone.


    At this time, Lu Xingye regretted it. Why did he turn on the handsfree just now?


    The voice of his little wife can only be heard by him.


    "Boss, it''s dad''s phone." Lu Yichen hands the phone to Gu Qingge and nests himself in Gu Qingge''s arms. He is very clever.


    Gu Qingge is still sleepy, with a mobile phone in one hand and Lu Yichen''s head in the other.


    "What''s Mr. Lu''s advice?" Still in Gu Qingge, it''s usually called Lu Xingye, otherwise it''s really going to show up in a second.


    "Well, boss, I''ll give you a report." Lu Xingye said this seriously, as if the woman on the other end of the phone is really his boss''s feeling.


    "Just now, someone wanted to exchange something with me."


    "What is it?" Gu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. What''s so valuable in her family''s hands?


    "Estelle''s heart." Lu Xingye said slowly: "this is your property. I can''t be the master, so I''ll ask you for advice."


    "It''s just a heart. It''s not worth the price of the land cut by the European emperor."


    When Lu Xingye mentions Estelle, Gu Qingge knows who it is. Only Xiao Ao is so rich and powerful.


    "How do you know the emperor?" Lei was very surprised. Just now Lu xingyemingming didn''t say anything. He just said to cut the land. He didn''t say where to cut the land. Does the woman on the other end of the phone have mind reading skills? How did she know?


    "Why is Estelle''s heart your possession?" Lance''s focus is different from ray''s.


    "You have too many questions, and I''m not going to answer them."


    Through the phone, lance and ray can feel each other''s arrogance, but her voice is not very arrogant to make people feel disgusted.


    Lance and ray don''t know what it''s like.


    "Estelle''s heart, I won''t give it to you. What if I give it to you? Where else would you like to take it? "


    Even if it is them, Gu Qingge will never let it go, but she also knows Auguste''s temper, so she still wants to say something: "tell you the emperor, let it go, let her go, and let yourself go. Estelle hopes that he will have a better life than anyone else, instead of just holding on to her heart now."


    "Now that I''ve put it down, it''s time to put it down."

 Chapter 686

    Gu Qingge also wanted to tell them that she was su Baige, but told them, so what.


    It''s impossible for her and Auguste. The death of sobergo also breaks all Auguste''s obsession.


    There''s no need for her to go back to the old books.


    A su Bai Song is enough to make Auguste dejected. Is it necessary to tell him that she was reborn, fell in love with others, became other people''s wife and gave birth to other people''s children.


    Such a truth, for Auguste, is also a very cruel thing.


    Not as well, he didn''t know anything, just like this, let the Su Bai song slowly dissipate from his memory.


    Can''t, don''t like others, still hang others all the time!


    Gu Qingge can''t do such a thing.


    Especially Xiao Ao is really good to her, so Gu Qingge hopes that he can be better.


    Gu Qingge''s words, on the contrary, make lance feel very surprised, did not expect that this woman should know so much.


    Listening to the tone of her voice and the content of her words, she seems to know some of the past between their little Lord and Estelle.


    However, some of her words are quite right, that is, let Estelle fall to the root.


    Even if they take Estelle''s heart from Lu Xingye''s hand, what can they do? They can''t get anything back after all.


    Maybe for Estelle, this is her best destination!


    "If he still sticks to this, let him log in to Estelle''s email and see if there is an answer he wants."


    Gu Qingge really said what he should say. It''s not appropriate to use another person''s identity, but the meaning has already been conveyed.


    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything more, so he hung up.


    Lance actually has too many questions about the woman on the other end of the phone, because she feels that she knows too much.


    However, it''s better to tell them the result first.


    Lance and ray bid farewell to Lu Xingye. Before leaving, Lance asked: "is the night emperor too polite to us?"


    "Because you are Estelle''s important friends, I won''t hurt you."


    Yes, it''s really for this reason that he made such a move today.


    Otherwise, how could Lu Xingye do more?


    In fact, both Lu Xingye''s words and the woman''s words on the other end of the phone shocked them.


    After lance went back, he told Auguste Gu Qingge''s words truthfully. Auguste had a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart. He faintly felt that such words were like what Estelle had said to him at the beginning.


    Auguste himself felt sentimental when he met Estelle.


    From Lance''s words, Auguste knows one thing, that is, the woman and Estelle really know each other.


    Because he does have the password of Estelle mailbox, normal people will not know this.


    So, is there anything in that mailbox that Estelle left him?


    Auguste himself in the study, facing the mailbox login interface, the account number and password have been input well, just one courage to press enter to login.


    He was so afraid of what he didn''t want to see in it, but thinking that it was the last thing Estelle left him, he pressed enter.


    I don''t know what is waiting for him?

 Chapter 687

    Auguste logs into Estelle''s mailbox, and then he''s a bit at a loss.


    What are you looking at?


    Auguste recalled what lance had just said. Is there anything else that lance didn''t say?


    Auguste himself after some trouble, finally found a draft box intended to send him, but did not send to the mail.


    And the time of this draft is the date when they parted ways three years ago.


    Auguste took a deep breath and opened the mail.


    Ao:


    when you see this email, maybe I''ll be gone.


    When Auguste saw this opening sentence, he couldn''t help feeling that Estelle knew that something would happen to him at the beginning?


    Auguste continued to look, do not know how many of these things he did not know before.


    My situation is very special. There are some things I can''t tell you in detail.


    My situation is very clear to me. I can''t say a word or two clearly. I know you like me, but I don''t like you. Therefore, I can''t accept your kindness.


    I know that if I accept you, it will change my situation, but I can''t cheat you or take advantage of you.


    Auguste''s mental activities are also very rich, one sentence two sentences are not clear, three sentences four sentences are not clear?


    If you don''t like it, I don''t like it. Why can''t you use me?


    Is it the best result for them to be separated forever?


    Auguste is really more think more angry, but the thought of Estelle, instantly lost his temper.


    Estelle is like this, everything is good, is too stubborn temper, what they can do, determined not to rely on others.


    It can be seen from the lines in the draft that Estelle was already faced with some things at that time, but she still chose to resist silently.


    Auguste''s heart mixed, will continue to read the mail.


    It''s the best time for me to know you in University, although the final result is not satisfactory.


    But it''s good for everyone, because after leaving school, there will be no Estelle in the world.


    face is as like as two peas. If you meet a woman with the same face as me, you must look at it seriously. Maybe she is not me.


    Ao, you deserve better than me who live in the gray zone.


    You have your life, I have my world, we are destined not to have overlapping parallel lines.


    It''s good to break it clean this time, so that you don''t have to worry so much when you see me.


    I still have a lot of things to do, I don''t know how the ending will be. If I can still stand in front of you safely, I still want to say to you: I hope you can be happy, find the one you love and the one who loves you, and live together for a lifetime.


    Don''t worry about me, I''ve always been alone, even if I disappear, no one will find out.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t want to send this letter out. I''m afraid that you will think about it, that you will miss it, that you


    I just hope you are all right, happy, and can find the irreplaceable day in your heart.


    If there is one day, I will be very happy.


    Take care, goodbye!


    The last four words seem to be in general, let Auguste''s heart can not help heavy up.


    At the beginning, if he received this email, he might not understand some words in it, but now, he can understand it.


    Understand Estelle''s heavy heart when she wrote this email.

 Chapter 688

    If he had seen this email at that time, he would have thought more about it, worried about it, and would never have let Estelle leave.


    Estelle knew him so well that this email had been overstocked in her draft box for three years.


    If someone didn''t remind him this time, he might not see it all his life.


    Estelle still can''t get rid of him, can he?


    Estelle''s still thinking about him, right?


    Think of it like this, he thinks he is very happy, at least the people he cares about, always care about him.


    However, it''s really hard for him to accept the news that Estelle is dead now. Before he came to China, he was still worried and practicing himself. When he saw Estelle, what kind of mood, what kind of tone and what kind of words he would say to her.


    What I didn''t expect is that it''s been four years now. I didn''t see you again four years ago.


    If he knew that there would be such an ending, he would never have gone so simply at that time.


    Even if he gets Estelle''s heart back, what can he do?


    It''s better to leave Estelle''s heart and let her fall to her roots.


    However, there is another question: why is his Estelle buried in Lu''s cemetery? What does it have to do with Lu xingyete''s family.


    And who''s the woman who told him there was something left for him in Estelle''s mailbox?


    Auguste felt really headache, he seems to know Estelle more than he imagined.


    Although Estelle is no longer here, he still wants to know about the past of Estelle, the past that he did not participate in.


    Chu Yuanbai tortured him so much that the news he said was of no value at all. Moreover, he even cheated Estelle with his feelings, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Therefore, Auguste did not show mercy at all.


    Maybe the person who knows the most about Estelle is Su Ningxue, but this woman is also dead.


    So, in this way, the person who knows Estelle best is the woman on the other end of the phone?


    Because there are some things that can''t be said to outsiders. If that woman knows, she doesn''t know how good her relationship with Estelle is!


    Auguste comes out of the study. Lance and ray are just outside the study. Seeing Auguste coming out, they can''t help looking at Auguste with curious eyes.


    It seems that they are waiting for Auguste to tell them a little bit about what message Estelle left him.


    But think about it and know that it is impossible, about Estelle and his things, Auguste would not casually say.


    "Go and find out who is the woman on the other end of the phone?"


    Auguste felt that this woman was a key.


    "That woman is Gu Qingge." Lanlie came up from the stairs and said something by the way.


    He had studied Gu Qingge before, so when they mentioned Gu''s name, he immediately knew who it was.


    "Gu Qingge?"


    Everyone can''t help but see to LAN lie. Before, LAN lie approached Gu Qingge, but he hasn''t come back to report what the situation is like.


    "Lan lie, when you approach Gu Qingge, what kind of person do you think she is?"


    Lance asked, and everyone listened.


    "I feel that she has the smell of Estelle. She knows everything about Estelle. She is very nice..."

 Chapter 689

    Lanlie said at the end, more and more low voice, but what he said, we can still hear.


    Can let LAN lie this lack root tendon, EQ low guy think good person, that really is very good.


    There are also two points mentioned by LAN lie. First, she has the smell of Estelle. Second, she knows everything about Estelle.


    So, what is the reason for Gu Qingge to know so much?


    Moreover, what did she do to make lanlie feel that she was a good person?


    Auguste, the way they look at themselves, although they don''t speak, lanlie already knows what they want to say.


    "Just look at Gu Qingge''s entertainment news before." Let lanlie explain himself, he really can''t explain, or let them watch it by themselves.


    After they returned home, they didn''t pay attention to the entertainment news, so it''s normal that they don''t know these things.


    Lanlie doesn''t know where to take out a tablet and hand it to them. The information on it is what he wants them to see.


    What LAN lie showed them was that they were photographed by paparazzi when they were talking in Gu Qingge villa that day, which caused a large number of media reporters to surround and interview.


    LAN lie thinks that the main reason why Gu Qing''s singer is very good is that she protects him and really protects him like her sister.


    "The arrogance of speaking is really something of Estelle." Auguste watched the video and sighed a little.


    Different age, different face, different life, she is not Estelle, what is the relationship between her and Estelle?


    "The love life of other stars is well hidden. This girl is very good. She openly admits that she is married secretly and has children. Isn''t she afraid of falling powder?" Lance reached out to touch his chin and said something interesting.


    Lance thinks that Gu Qingge is a little different from ordinary people and stars.


    "Instead of losing the powder, it has increased a lot."


    Lanlie just said it, and then received their eyes, a little nervous, and quickly added: "I, I just had a casual look that day, I didn''t pay attention to it every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What LAN lie said is that there is no silver here!


    Let Lansi they some can''t help laughing, but also ridicule lanlie said: "really when she is a sister, every day attention ah!"


    Lanlie didn''t speak. He couldn''t deny some things, because he was really paying attention to the situation every day. He was worried that Gu Qingge would fall out because of this.


    It''s just that what people didn''t expect is that Gu Qingge''s powder doesn''t fall but rises.


    And Gu Qingge didn''t make a sound either personally or in the brokerage company. It seemed that he didn''t think such a thing was a thing.


    Auguste looked at lanlie thoughtfully, silent for a moment, then said: "lanlie, make an appointment with her, I will meet her personally."


    "Well, let me ask."


    LAN lie knows how they feel about the little Lord. How can he turn a blind eye to Gu Qingge after he feels that Gu Qingge has the smell of Estelle?


    However, lanlie calls Gu Qingge. The original expression on her face looks forward to it, but the other party doesn''t get through. This makes lanlie feel lost.


    "No answer." LAN strong lost to take back his mobile phone, tone is very low said a.


    What they didn''t expect was that Gu Qingge had such a great influence on LAN lie in just a few days.


    This woman is not simple!

 Chapter 690

    Gu Qingge doesn''t know that Lan lie calls her, and doesn''t know that she hasn''t received LAN lie''s call. For LAN lie, how lost she is.


    Gu Qingge just forgot to bring his mobile phone when he went out.


    Her father-in-law and mother-in-law came back from their round the world trip, so Gu Qingge sent Lu Yichen to accompany them for a few days.


    Therefore, the next activity is Gu Qingge''s personal activity.


    I don''t know if I''m pregnant. I''ve been pregnant for three years, but I don''t even have a good memory. I''m still forgetful when I go out.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye has sent someone to protect her secretly, so she doesn''t worry that she can''t get in touch with Lu Xingye without a mobile phone.


    Gu Qingge just went out in disguise, because now she is pregnant, Gu Qingge basically does not make up.


    But the recognition of her face is still very high. If you don''t dress up, how good is it?


    Gu Qingge went out to meet Li Yan this time.


    Gu Qingge followed Li Yan not far behind, and watched her go shopping with other rich wives with a smile. She was not affected at all.


    Su Ningxue in prison, and died in prison, it is estimated that the Su family did not get any news.


    However, with Gu Qingge''s conjecture, even if Li Yan knows that Su Ningxue is dead, it is estimated that there is no difference!


    The people of the Su family are cold-blooded from the bottom of their bones. Family love is a fake.


    For Li Yan, only these material enjoyment is the best, the rest for her, really don''t look too heavy.


    She said she loves Suning snow, but it''s only because Suning snow can bring her more benefits, isn''t it?


    And she, from the beginning of her birth, is so unpleasant, can''t speak, can''t do things, will be so annoying by Li Yan, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t rush to find Li Yan, but follows Li Yan with no expression. He feels that Li Yan''s face is really disgusting.


    I used to think that Li Yan was her biological mother, and some things didn''t need to be done so heartlessly.


    But what is the truth?


    when Li Yan coldly and vividly gouged out her heart, she had no feeling.


    What she owed Li Yan before was just a life. Now she owes nothing, and she has nothing to do with it.


    However, Gu Qingge will not be as crazy as Li Yan. For her, the most painful is not only the pain of the skin, but also the mental and psychological injuries.


    At the moment, Li Yan is enjoying a person''s afternoon tea in the restaurant, which is also leisurely.


    Gu Qingge sits down opposite Li Yan and looks at her without saying a word.


    But opposite suddenly sat a stranger, also very impolite looking at her, such behavior let Li Yan feel very disgusted, frowning drive way: "who let you sit here, go away."


    Li Yan is always disgusted with strangers, especially Gu Qingge''s strange dress. At first sight, she is not a person with identity, and her words are even more impolite.


    Gu Qingge wears big black glasses and a black mask to cover half of her face. Although she doesn''t have makeup, it''s hard to recognize her.


    "Mrs. su." Gu Qingge''s voice can be disguised for a while, and it becomes a bit deep and hoarse, as if it is very dark.


    This voice also let Li Yan listen to very uncomfortable, frown deeper.

 Chapter 691

    "Who are you and how do you know who I am?" Li Yan looks at Gu Qingge with suspicious eyes, but she just can''t see who it is.


    "Who I am is not Mrs. Su''s concern."


    Gu Qingge naturally doesn''t tell her who she is. It''s meaningless, isn''t it?


    "Mrs. Su, don''t you want to know about your daughter?" Gu Qingge said with cold and sarcastic tone.


    "Ning Xue? Do you know where Ning Xue is? "


    As soon as Li Yan heard the other party mention her daughter, her first reaction was su Ningxue. Recently, there was no news about Su Ningxue, and she couldn''t get in touch.


    At the beginning, Suning snow was taken away, they also went to report the case, but up to now there is no result.


    Although a little uneasy, but also no Suning snow, they will not be unable to go on.


    Therefore, Li Yan should live as she should, but now that someone has mentioned it, she naturally wants to ask.


    "Oh." Gu Qingge sneered: "Mrs. Su, how do you know I must be talking about Su Ningxue instead of your other daughter, Su Baige?"


    After Gu Qingge finished this sentence, Li Yan''s eyes unconsciously widened, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes.


    But soon disguised, pretended not to understand each other''s words: "what are you talking about, I only have a daughter Ning Xue."


    "Yes? When Su Ningxue had a heart attack, whose heart did you change for her? "


    "Living transplantation, the crime is not small!"


    "Plus throwing the corpse, Mrs. Su''s calculation is that she is sentenced to life imprisonment? Or the death penalty? "


    Gu Qingge looks at Li Yan with joking eyes and says something playfully.


    Originally, Li Yan was very calm, but after listening to Gu Qingge''s words, her face became worse, and at last her hands trembled unconsciously.


    Impossible, impossible. She was very careful about these things. She didn''t leave any trace. How could anyone know?


    Li Yan kept breathing deeply, trying to calm down.


    Trying to convince themselves, the other party is just taking words to blow her up, this matter, no one will know.


    But Li Yan''s heart is still very angry, why, why, before did not appear such a situation, why now know the existence of Su Bai song so many people?


    Who disclosed the information of Su Bai Song?


    "What are you talking about?" Li Yan increases decibels, wants to press down her uneasiness and guilt, wants to press Gu Qingge on her momentum.


    It''s just that Li Yan really thinks too much, which is really useless to her.


    Whether these things are true or false, whether they are true or not, is there anyone who knows better than her client?


    "You have to have a certificate to speak. Be careful I will sue you for slander." Li Yan is still at ease with her work. She won''t let herself leave unfavorable evidence. Since there is no evidence, she denies it, and no one can refute it.


    In this way, Li Yan immediately relieved a lot, but also more proud, but also with eyes in provocation Gu Qingge.


    "Look, Mrs. Su has dealt with the body of Su Baige very well. That''s why she is so unscrupulous."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know how much anger he is holding back, so that he can talk about this matter so easily. Seeing Li Yan''s attitude, Gu Qingge also feels sick.

 Chapter 692

    Seeing Li Yan''s face, Gu Qingge really feels disgusted and disgusted.


    In the end, what kind of hard hearted, in the end is what kind of cold-blooded, will be indifferent to kill their own daughter, still so complacent.


    Gu Qingge really thinks that the Su family is a terrible existence.


    Su Ningxue''s habitual use of a knife to kill, as long as someone interferes with her, she will destroy her at all costs.


    And Li Yan can do such things, but also so at ease, but also feel that this is not the way things look.


    There is also su Zhicheng, who says he loves his daughter, but in the final analysis, he doesn''t regard Su Ningxue as a pawn in his career.


    If it wasn''t for Suning Snow''s benefits, how could they treat Suning snow so well.


    Looking at the present, it seems that even if there is no Suning snow, their su family is also thriving and has not been affected at all.


    So, the existence of Suning snow will become dispensable in an instant, so now when Suning snow is still missing, they can go shopping leisurely.


    It''s really a terrible family.


    Gu Qingge should be glad that although he has been treated inhumanely, he has not been reduced to a beast with only interests in his eyes.


    "If there is evidence, the evidence will speak. If there is no evidence, don''t be alarmist here." Li Yan is more and more relaxed now.


    I don''t know who the woman sitting opposite her is or what her purpose is.


    But she wants to tell her about Su Bai Song. Don''t even think about it. She won''t give them a chance to ride on her head.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, just looked at Li Yan coldly. She just wanted to see how shameless Li Yan would be.


    Gu Qingge is speechless by her, and Li Yan is more proud.


    "What are you proud of now? People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. I can know these things. Do you still feel that you have done a good job in keeping secrets? "


    Gu Qingge''s words surprised Li Yan, because Gu Qingge''s words really have some truth.


    If you don''t know something, how can you dare to say that to her in front of her?


    Because Gu Qingge''s words, let Li Yan instant square inch chaos.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t give Li Yan much time to think about it, but she still had a big chance to have a good chat with her!


    "Mrs. Su doesn''t have to be too nervous. Today I just mention the song of Su Bai casually."


    Gu Qingge is careless, as if he just mentioned it casually. However, the look in Li Yan''s eyes makes Li Yan shudder.


    "I just want to tell Mrs. Su that some words should not be too full. If you are not careful, you will be beaten in the face."


    "Just like Suning snow, she thought she was very powerful, but she didn''t come to a good end?" Gu Qingge said this with a sneer, which obviously gave people a feeling that she knew a lot.


    "What happened to Ning Xue? Where is she now? What do you know? "


    Li Yan asked three questions in a row. Her face was anxious, as if she was very concerned about Su Ningxue.


    But Li Yan is also very clear in her heart, she just has a kind of faint uneasiness in her heart, so she wants to know where Su Ningxue is and how she is now.

 Chapter 693

    "Do you still care about Suning snow?"


    Gu Qingge feels that everything about Li Yan is so ridiculous.


    "Even without Suning Snow''s whereabouts, doesn''t Mrs. Su think it''s no different?"


    Gu Qingge is really always able to say one or two sentences to the point, so that Li Yan doesn''t know what to say.


    The expression on Li Yan''s face is slightly embarrassed, and she can''t say a word.


    Because Li Yan believes that no matter what she says, Gu Qingge will definitely get her words back.


    "Do you want to know the whereabouts of Suning snow?"


    Gu Qingge asked again as if he was teasing.


    This time, Li Yan did not dare to speak easily, just looking at Gu Qingge, did not know what the other party wanted to do?


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows that Li Yan is not afraid to speak in disorder.


    "Suning snow, you have a dream heart, but you don''t have the capital to dream. In the end, it''s very hard to die."


    Gu Qingge played with the cup on the table and said carelessly, "does Mrs. Su want to know what Suning snow looked like when she died?"


    "What did you say? You said "Ning Xue, she..."


    Li Yan''s eyes can''t help staring very big, think the other party''s words are absolutely in a joke, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    Li Yan, who is suspicious by nature and very cunning, will never believe it if she doesn''t show the evidence that makes her speechless.


    Gu Qingge is also prepared to come to her today.


    Gu Qingge took out a piece of leather bag from his bag and put it on the table.


    Li Yan doubtfully opened the leather bag, which contained several photos.


    The line of sight touched the content of the photo, Li Yan''s whole face turned pale and screamed.


    While Li Yan''s scream attracted the attention of many people around her, Gu Qingge looked at Li Yan with a relaxed and fearless face as if nothing had happened.


    "Impossible, impossible." Li Yan shakes her head and thinks it''s impossible.


    Because of the people in the photo, she can''t tell whether it''s su Ningxue or Su Baige, or whether they are both in it?


    It''s all a scene of heart digging, the same face, the same ferocious, desperate and painful face, but the environment has changed.


    One scene, Li Yan is not clear, but the other she knows, is the operating room of the abandoned hospital where she dug out Su Bai GE''s heart.


    How could anyone have taken such a picture?


    She is so secretive that no one can know?


    However, it turns out that someone saw it. Otherwise, how did the news get out?


    It''s just, how did these pictures come from?


    "Fake, it''s all fake. I won''t believe what you say." Li Yan can only use such words, to let himself settle down, but the hands of those photos.


    With that, Li Yan left quickly with her bag and the photos.


    That step hastily of, seem to be behind have what terrible thing to pursue her.


    However, Gu Qingge is so busy that he doesn''t want to catch up with her. He still wants to continue to tell Li Yan.


    Li Yan just panic eyes and expression, Gu Qingge is to see in the eyes, the corner of the mouth with a sneer, she will let that face become Li Yan''s lifelong nightmare.

 Chapter 694

    Gu Qingge knows how lethal these photos are to Li Yan.


    Two daughters of the same death, but also exactly the same, in other words, who see will have a certain touch.


    In particular, one of them died in her hands. There is a sense of retribution on her other daughter.


    Su Ningxue''s photo is true, but that one seems to be su Baige''s photo is false.


    At that time, how could someone take photos?


    It''s just that her Su Bai Song has been reborn, so she clearly feels what kind of picture and scene she had.


    That abandoned hospital operating room, brand-new equipment, P''s reality seems to be the scene of that day.


    Think of it, the heart is also holding a group of hate, the heart is cool, do not know Li Yan this kind of person, how to match the mother of this title?


    Gu Qingge got up and walked out of the restaurant, looking at the sunshine outside, which dispelled the haze in her heart.


    For a woman like Li Yan, it''s not necessary to be sad at all.


    Gu Qingge wanted to call her family Mr. Lu. After touching her bag, she found that she didn''t have her mobile phone with her.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help her forehead. Since when did she become so forgetful?


    Gu Qingge subconsciously reaches out to touch his stomach. Is it because he has a baby?


    In fact, Gu Qingge still thinks it''s amazing that he is going to be the mother of two children.


    I don''t know whether the baby is a boy or a girl, who is born with everyone''s expectation, should be very happy!


    As soon as he thought of her family, Mr. Lu, Gu Qingge wanted to stop by and have lunch with him, otherwise he would be alone when he went home, and Xiao Liu would not be here now.


    With that in mind, Gu Qingge stopped a car and went to Tianyu empire.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that after she got off the bus, she could see a good play in the lobby of Tianyu empire.


    "Hello, who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?" Gu Qingge was just about to enter when he was stopped by the little sister at the front desk.


    Little sister''s attitude is still very cordial and dedicated.


    Gu Qingge forgets that his present dress really makes people unable to see who he is.


    Gu Qingge took off his mask, then slightly took off some of his sunglasses, and raised his eyebrows at the little girl at the front desk. His voice was very magnetic and aggressive, and he said, "hmm? Are you sure I need to make an appointment to get in? "


    Gu Qingge has always been a sister in Tianyu empire. Although he didn''t mix well before, he still has this status.


    What''s more, now?


    Before Gu Qingge, all the black materials were turned out and overthrown one by one. Only then did they know that they had not done anything before, so they were completely blacked. Before that, they started the topic of apologizing to Gu Qingge on Weibo.


    This Gu Qingge is not concerned, but it has become a big upsurge of netizens.


    In addition to Gu Qingge''s amazing acting skills in shiqingtianxia, it is also a proper circle powder. Although it doesn''t appear much now, it also makes this elder sister''s position stable.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t have make-up today. She looks more lazy and has temperament. The little girl at the front desk is blushing.


    "Well?" Looking at the front desk little sister in a daze, Gu Qingge couldn''t help humming.

 Chapter 695

    Gu Qingge''s tone is really lazy, aggressive and provocative.


    Let the front desk little sister, who is also sister paper, blush and stammer: "no, sorry, Mr. Gu, please come in."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly, and then he brought back his black glasses and mask.


    What Gu Qingge doesn''t know is, after she left, where did the two younger sisters at the front desk commit the flower mania!


    "My God, why do I think Mr. Gu is such a woman?"


    The little sister who just talked to Gu Qingge, holding her face in both hands, shared her feelings with the little friends nearby.


    "Because she is Gu, everything is amazing!" Another girl at the front desk feels the same way.


    "Because I had a word with Gu, I was flattered by her. Would it be too hasty?"


    "No, absolutely not. Now how many fans of Mr. Gu are not fans every minute?"


    "Such a happy decision!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingge didn''t hear such comments.


    Originally, she planned to go up to find Lu Xingye directly, but before she got to the elevator, she saw something happened there.


    Gu Qingge leaned against the wall consciously and switched to the watching mode.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk. Don''t you see our sister Lancey here? Can you afford to damage her? "


    A woman scolds a little newcomer fiercely, and the tone is obviously flattering and dogleg to Lansi.


    "I didn''t run into you. You did."


    What Gu Qingge didn''t expect is that the little newcomer was not afraid at all. He looked up at them and reiterated the fact of this matter.


    It''s like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    For a moment, Gu Qingge became more interested. Gu Qingge could not see the background of the new man, but her voice seemed not to come from any background.


    But self-confidence, the body is not afraid of the shadow of the crooked insist.


    But the world is not so simple, even if what you say is the truth, so what?


    No background, no strength, or only being bullied.


    "What did you say? You dare to talk back. Don''t you want to be in Tianyu Empire? "


    That dogleg opened his mouth again, talking about Lansi''s high position in Tianyu empire.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help frowning slightly. How could she not know this?


    Does it mean that she has recently faded out of the entertainment industry, so that too much entertainment news is not clear?


    Gu Qingge looks at Lansi standing there, dressed in a famous brand long skirt, a small suit and coat over her shoulders, with her hands around her chest and a haughty look on her face. She seems to disdain the little new man.


    "It''s not up to you to decide who you think you are and whether I can live in Tianyu empire."


    That little rookie is reasonable, not because of the other side of this cruel words and disordered discretion, but also not in a hurry to accept a back.


    "Where did you come from? I don''t even know who we are."


    "I tell you, we are Lanxi, but she is the first sister of the company. If you offend her, do you want to mix up?"


    The two people standing next to Lansi spoke in unison, as if they were true.


    If Gu Qingge didn''t have a mobile phone now, she would like to send a message to Lu Xingye to ask, now is the first sister of Tianyu Empire changing?

 Chapter 696

    But there''s no way. Gu Qingge doesn''t have his mobile phone, otherwise he can interact with Lu Xingye in real time.


    "Do you want a face? Mr. Gu is the first sister of the company. What are you


    That little rookie heard that, but also very disdain, and listen to her name Gu big brother, obviously is a fan of Gu Qingge.


    "Gu Qingge?" Lanxi just opened her mouth, and her tone also contained disdain for Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge felt that he was also shot while lying down!


    It''s clear that she doesn''t know this Lansi, and she has nothing to do with it. Why do people speak of her name with slight disdain?


    What kind of grudge?


    She has faded out of the entertainment industry, and still bullying her, really good?


    However, Gu Qingge really wants to listen well. What does the other party want to say?


    "It''s just that you can sit in the position of the first sister of the company only if you have a backer. What''s the big deal?" Lanxi thinks that Gu Qingge, a sister of Tianyu Empire, is not true, and she absolutely doesn''t agree.


    "If you want acting skills, no acting skills, character and no character, what''s so great about having a good bag?"


    Lanci said more and more, but what she said made Gu Qingge have some black lines. Is this really right?


    It''s not just Gu Qingge who feels the black line all over his head, but even the little newcomer has the same black face. Looking at Lansi''s eyes is a little strange.


    After thinking about it seriously, I think it''s necessary to say something.


    "Are you sure you didn''t come back from some remote forest?"


    "What do you mean?" That little rookie''s words really make people angry.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on in the entertainment industry recently?" The little newcomer called Lanxi sister, as if very ironic.


    Lanxi had been out for months filming, and she really didn''t know what was going on outside. Moreover, when she came back, it was time for Gu Qingge to fade out of the entertainment industry, and there was no news about Gu Qingge.


    But Lanxi''s memory of Gu Qingge still stays on the fact that Gu Qingge had countless black materials a few months ago.


    The new girl couldn''t help shaking her head. She didn''t need to get any answers from Lansi, because she was clear and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Even people who can''t figure out the status quo dare to say that they are the first sister of the company, and they are not afraid of the wind."


    The young couple is still very lively, turning a white eye at Lansi, unscrupulous.


    The little new man''s words are really angry. Lanxi is sometimes black and sometimes red. She is not angry.


    "You stop for me, you make it clear for me."


    To see the little rookie to go, Lansi couldn''t help but pull the little rookie forward, it seems that there is still a little force, and the little rookie did not stand firm, directly dragged people to fall to the ground.


    Small new people can not help but close their eyes, ready to meet the kiss of the earth.


    What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t feel any pain. Instead, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Xiaoxinren opens her closed eyes. When she looks into Yanchu''s eyes, she knows that the person holding her is Yanchu, vice president of Yanchu.


    Scared little newcomer, very neat from Yan Chu''s arms to break away, stand well, quickly thanks to Yan Chu: "thank you, vice president Yan, I didn''t mean to."


    Looking at the neat movements of the new couple, it seems that they are afraid of getting into a relationship with Yan Chu.


    And this attitude, let Yan Chu feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 697

    Xiaoxinren trembles to thank and apologize to Yanchu. Unlike other women, he will never let go of the chance to rely on him.


    Yan Chu didn''t mean to say that he was shaking m, but the attitude of this young man really made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Vice president, Shen Muran is deliberately pretending to be innocent and trying to seduce you."


    The two women beside Lanxi are jealous when they see that Shen Muran has fallen into Yan Chu''s arms!


    It seems that I wish I could change the role just now.


    "I didn''t." Shen Mu ran a little angry red face refuted a sentence.


    The two women would not listen to what Shen Muran said, just thinking about all kinds of black her in front of Yan Chu.


    So Yan Chu would not be interested in her.


    "Vice president, don''t be fooled by her pure appearance. She pretends all this just to attract your attention."


    "Yes, yes, there are so many dirty things in her secret."


    Shen Muran didn''t care what they said, but now there is an outsider standing here. How can she bear to slander her?


    "You." However, as soon as Shen Mu ran spoke, he was interrupted by Yan Chu. What Yan Chu said really made Shen Mu ran dumbfounded.


    "She did get my attention." Yan Chu said this seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen Mu ran heard this, he looked up at Yan Chu and felt like hell.


    This kind of expression and attitude really made Yan Chu feel very uncomfortable again.


    For the first time, I thought that a woman despised him so much!


    Of course, with the exception of their boss, it''s really infuriating that other women dislike him so much and want to get rid of him so much!


    "Poof." Gu Qingge really couldn''t help laughing.


    Because wearing a mask, obviously dull laughter, but also with a trace of schadenfreude in general.


    Let Yan Chu feel more depressed, he did not go out to see the Yellow calendar today? How come they both dislike him so much that they dare to laugh at him.


    Others heard the laughter and noticed a woman standing against the wall not far away.


    Yan Chu also looked in the past. The anger on his face just now turned into nothing.


    It was hard to recognize Gu''s make-up before, but now Gu just wears a mask and a pair of black glasses without make-up. How can Yan Chu not recognize it?


    As a qualified younger brother, he must have the ability to recognize his boss from the crowd.


    Of course, don''t mention the black history before.


    Yan Chu''s face changed. Those people all saw it and were surprised. They watched Yan Chu walk past. That aura changed from the eldest brother to the younger brother in an instant!


    "Boss, were you laughing at me just now?" Yan Chu asked with a small aggrieved face.


    "I''m sorry. I couldn''t help it." Gu Qingge sincerely apologizes for his behavior just now.


    However, Yan Chu was not happy, on the contrary, his eyes were more sad: "boss, you didn''t deny my words, I know, you are laughing at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is very embarrassing. Gu Qingge didn''t pay attention just now. I didn''t expect that this guy''s point of concern is here!


    What Gu Qingge wants to say is that she doesn''t ridicule Yan Chu. She just thinks it''s funny to say that from Yan Chu''s mouth.


    Well, it can be regarded as ridicule, no explanation, ha ha!

 Chapter 698

    "Big brother, you are still smiling. Can you care for my little brother a little bit?"


    Yan Chu is about to blow up, and seems to have put his younger brother''s identity into it.


    "Bossy president is not suitable for you, young man." Gu Qingge pats Yan Chu on the shoulder and walks past him.


    "Why not?" Yan Chu followed Gu Qingge closely and asked again.


    "You''re more suitable for secondary two." Gu Qingge''s words were very direct, and he didn''t give Yan Chu any face.


    Yan Chu just felt a little frustrated, not angry.


    "Big brother, you can''t say that. You see, I have a face and money. Why can''t I be the overbearing President?" Yan Chu takes himself as an example to prove to Gu Qingge again.


    Gu Qingge stops and turns to look at Yan Chu. Yan Chu frowns and looks at Gu Qingge with some doubts.


    "Do you think any overbearing president would call someone else a boss?" As soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, Yan Chu had nothing to say.


    And there was a feeling that I understood all of a sudden.


    If that''s the reason, he can understand it. After all, the boss of his family is aggressive and more powerful than him. There is no way to do it.


    Seeing that Yan Chu had nothing to say, Gu Qingge turned back and went on, but when she was beside Lanxi, she stopped and looked at her.


    "I really don''t know the name of the first sister of Tianyu empire Gu Qingge''s words are very plain, as if he were talking about a very common thing.


    For Gu Qingge, she really has no impression of this Lansi.


    Whether it was Gu Qingge before or she now, it shows that this woman really has no sense of existence.


    Well, for Gu Qingge before, her eyes are just that person, and it''s normal not to pay attention to other people.


    "Do you know? Little Chu Gu Qingge asked Yan Chu on purpose.


    Although she is not as old as Yan Chu, she is also Yan Chu''s sister-in-law, and he always calls himself big brother, so Gu Qingge calls Xiao Chu directly later.


    Other people are surprised at Gu Qingge''s address to Yan Chu, and they want to see what the face looks like under the mask and who it is.


    "I don''t know." Yan Chu really didn''t know, but he didn''t cooperate with Gu Qingge. He was also at a loss: "I''m busy with other things recently. I don''t know who I''m in the company. I don''t know."


    Gu Qingge thought for a moment, as if it was really like this. She told Yan Chu to do everything in her family.


    "It''s been a hard time. I''ll cook myself in the evening and reward you." Gu Qingge looks at Yan Chu and says something.


    "Really? Can I really go for a meal? " Speaking of eating, Yan Chu''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t you go to scratch the rice?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but smile and said: "what is it that you pretend to be reserved at this time?"


    "Forget it, I won''t eat any more." Yan Chu thought about it, seemed to be very hesitant, and finally gave up.


    "Well?" Gu Qingge felt a little strange. What made Yan Chu refuse so firmly?


    "You''re not..." Because someone else was there, Yan Chu only said half of what he said, but Gu Qingge still understood what it meant.

 Chapter 699

    Gu Qingge didn''t expect Yan Chu to look careless, but he was still very careful.


    If there is a daughter-in-law, it is definitely a warm man.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you cook occasionally, it won''t make any difference." Gu Qingge didn''t think there was anything, and then asked, "really don''t eat?"


    Since Gu Qingge said so, how could Yan Chu refuse.


    But Yan Chu was going to pretend to be sentimental at this time.


    "That''s what I should have done, then." Before Yan Chu finished his affectation, he was interrupted by Gu Qingge.


    "Is that the meaning of not eating?"


    How could Gu Qingge not know what Yan Chu meant? He wanted to tease Yan Chu on purpose.


    Sure enough, Yan Chu''s face collapsed when he heard Gu Qingge''s words.


    "I haven''t finished. I''ll give you face. I''ll eat it if I can''t help it." Yan Chu is really a habitual death, not only in front of Lu Xingye, but also in front of Gu Qingge.


    "Forget it, you know, I''m not the kind of person who likes to force others. Since you are so forced, otherwise you''d better forget it."


    Gu Qingge really didn''t follow Yan Chu''s routine at all. As soon as this came out, Yan Chu wanted to cry even more.


    He deserves to be allowed to do it himself!


    "No, I like being forced." Yan Chu didn''t want to face any more at this time. He even played coquetry with Gu Qingge. He looked like a big boy. He didn''t look like the so-called overbearing president just now.


    Yan Chu didn''t care what other people thought of him at the moment. He was coquettish with his little sister-in-law and his big brother.


    Well, since Yan Chu''s family doesn''t want face, Gu Qingge certainly wants to give face.


    "Well." Gu Qingge is noncommittal about Yan Chu''s words.


    "Where was that?" Gu Qingge suddenly thought that their topic seemed to be a little far away, and he wanted to think about it hard.


    "First sister." Shen Mu Ran''s eyes are very hot when she looks at Gu Qingge, and she answers questions actively. She seems to have seen that the woman wearing a mask is Gu Qingge.


    But think about it, really true love powder, should still be able to recognize Gu Qingge.


    "Oh, yes, what does the first sister say?" Gu Qingge asked Yan Chu.


    "I don''t know." Yan Chu''s face was confused. After he finished, he felt that it was a bit inappropriate to say so: "so, I didn''t seem to be the vice president of Tianyu empire."


    "It''s all right. I think we should ask Lu dada, but he doesn''t know." Gu Qingge felt nothing and comforted Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu did not want to nod, think Gu Qingge is right: "that my night brother certainly does not know."


    "If you think about it like this, your mind will be in balance all of a sudden." Yan Chu felt better, but Lanxi''s face was very ugly.


    In front of her face, who was this woman? She even called Yan Chu that way, and Yan Chu seemed to have a little awe for her.


    "Vice President Yan, I''m Lanxi, the first girl in" beauty at night. " Lanxi thinks she needs to introduce herself to Yan Chu.


    "Sorry, I don''t follow stars." Yan Chu spoke very impolitely and indifferently. He didn''t give any face.


    Gu Qingge really feels funny. You are the boss of an entertainment company. You say you don''t pursue stars, and even your own artists hate you. There is no one else.

 Chapter 700

    As a matter of fact, Yan Chu didn''t hate every artist of his own.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the end, but listen to his boss''s words, it''s obvious that Lansi thinks she is a elder sister and disdains his boss.


    Such a person, how can he give her face?


    "One elder sister is not what you say, but she just plays a few good roles. What is she doing in the company?"


    Yan Chu directly to accept back: "tell you, a elder sister in addition to our Gu big brother, who are not worthy."


    "Vice President Yan, how many people''s hearts are cold when you say that. Do you think I can only stay in Tianyu Empire?"


    Lanxi also thinks too much of herself. She thinks her fans and popularity are very high. In the company, they should be respectful to her.


    "You can change jobs, I don''t mind, but before the contract expires, if you want to change jobs and terminate the contract, please pay off the penalty before you leave."


    Yan Chu thought that this time he didn''t kill them well. Did he really regard their Tianyu empire as a general entertainment company?


    What they can''t accept most is threat, and what they hate most is threat.


    "If you run away from Tianyu Empire, will other entertainment companies be willing to accept you?"


    Yan Chu has a strong voice. Their Tianyu empire is very important in the whole entertainment circle.


    "We can make you popular in one hand, or we can pull you down from the altar directly."


    "In my Tianyu Empire, I absolutely can''t tolerate the bullying of the younger generation." Yan Chu''s words are for Shen Mu Ran''s being bullied: "if you want to leave, I will never stay."


    "But if you want to stay in my Tianyu Empire, you must follow my rules."


    "I don''t want to worry about anything today. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Of course, I won''t stop you if you want to go."


    Yan Chu''s words are very elegant, and his attitude is very gentle. He doesn''t mean to wear shoes for the other party.


    "Why?"


    Lanxi felt that she could not accept the result.


    Everyone can''t help but look at Lansi. They don''t know what she said.


    "Why didn''t someone come out and say that she shouldn''t when Gu Qingge bullied others?" Lanxi is now on the verge of a Gu Qingge. Why does she think Gu Qingge is the exception?


    Gu Qingge feels that she is also very tired. She has done nothing. Why should she be willing to do everything?


    However, I may have gone a little too far before, but I''m not as far as this!


    Yan Chu felt very funny when he heard this: "because she is Gu Qingge, you are not."


    "She has willful capital, and you don''t have it." Yan Chu''s words are also very clear. He just protects Qingge, so what?


    "You have been in this circle for so long, and you don''t know the so-called hidden rules?"


    After Yan Chu said this, he got a hard slap on the back of his head, and Gu Qingge rolled his eyes.


    Yan Chu rubbed the back of his head and looked at Gu Qingge innocently: "why hit me?"


    "You''re the one who''s got the hidden rule!" Gu Qingge said that she didn''t have it before, and she doesn''t have it now. Good!


    Yan Chu looks at Gu Qingge helplessly. He is so tired that he wants to explain to Gu Qingge. He doesn''t mean that. OK!

 Chapter 701

    "I want to explain that."


    Yan Chu felt that he had been misunderstood, but he could not explain it clearly: "the hidden rules are not that kind of hidden rules. Every industry has its own hidden rules. Is that the same?"


    "Think the same or can be the same."


    Gu Qingge said with a slight shrug.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t want to admit it, there is a certain truth in Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Well, that means that because your husband is powerful and powerful, we can only look at your eyes and give you good resources."


    This is because Gu Qingge himself announced that he was born in seclusion, so this reason is the best.


    What Yan Chu said is also true, but he didn''t say who Gu Qingge''s husband was.


    "But, boss, do you really care about the position of the first sister in the company?" Yan Chu looks at Gu Qingge with some doubts. He thinks that with his big brother''s temperament, he doesn''t care much about these empty things, does he?


    Gu Qingge shakes his head. There is no difference between these false names.


    "I don''t care who the first sister of the company is, but if you step on me to raise yourself, I''m not willing to listen to that."


    With that, Gu Qingge takes off his mask and looks at Lansi.


    Lanxi and the two women around her were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would appear here.


    So, the old saying is very right, white naive can''t say others, a look back may be standing behind you!


    They don''t know how long Gu Qingge has been standing there, but it seems that Gu Qingge has already heard what he should listen to.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu!"


    After Gu Qingge took off the mask, Shen Mu Ran''s eyes became more enthusiastic. She stood up straight, bowed to Gu Qingge and cried out.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the little girl was also a middle-class girl. He saw some shadows of Yan Chu from her.


    Yan Chu was like this at the beginning.


    "Stupid." Yan Chu made a cold evaluation.


    Immediately attracted that girl''s anger to stare, seem not to wait to see Yan Chu''s appearance.


    Gu Qingge also looked at Yan Chu: "do you have the face to say such things? Isn''t that what you were? "


    At this time, Yan Chu pretended that he had lost his memory and that he didn''t know about it: "is there any? I''ve never been like that before. I won''t be that stupid. "


    Gu Qingge shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t want to talk any more. Does he want to keep an image in front of other girls?


    But as soon as you open your mouth, you will say that people are so stupid. Yan Chu, you may be single all your life!


    Look at the girl''s eyes, that dislike ah!


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to say anything. Let Yan Chu do it by himself. Later, he knew how stupid his behavior was!


    Yan Chu is a little guilty in Gu Qingge''s eyes. He wants to leave his face and glare at Shen mucan. He''s a bit depressed. How can he be the vice president of the company? How can a new man not be afraid of him hiding her?


    Or is it that our aura and domineering spirit have not yet been revealed, and the other party does not know?


    Yan Chu was thinking for himself. Should he show it?


    What Yan Chu didn''t know was that when he was distracted, his sister''s attention had shifted to Gu Qingge.


    Love Yan Chu for a second.

 Chapter 702

    "Boss, are you really married and have children?"


    Shen Muran is Gu Qingge''s true love fan. She has been paying attention to Gu Qingge''s news and gossip since she was on the fan.


    She seems to know what kind of man can have such a beautiful her.


    Shen Mu ran asked this question, Lanxi they can''t help looking at Gu Qingge, don''t know how Gu Qingge will answer.


    What''s more, when I first met Gu Qingge, it''s not appropriate to ask people such gossip and privacy questions?


    I don''t know. Will Gu Qingge turn over his face directly?


    Lanxi''s mind already had ideas and plans. She winked at the two women standing next to her and asked them to be smart. When they were ready to take photos, they would record videos.


    Since the high-level of Tianyu empire is protecting Gu Qingge, it''s up to her to expose Gu Qingge''s evil deeds.


    She doesn''t believe it. At that time, Gu Qingge''s reputation will be ruined, and Tianyu empire will still protect Gu Qingge.


    However, Gu Qingge''s reaction is beyond their expectation. Gu Qingge is not only not unhappy, but also very happy.


    "Well, my son is four years old." When Gu Qingge talks about his son, his eyes, his tone, his indulgence and tenderness are not pretending, but showing his true feelings.


    "Big brother, is your husband good to you?" Shen Muran did not ask Gu Qingge who her husband was.


    When it comes to her husband, Gu Qingge''s happy expression on her face is even more, and her smile on the corner of her mouth is even sweeter.


    There is no need to answer anything, just these expressions, you can see that Gu Qingge is very happy, and the man in her family is really good to her.


    "If you don''t speak, you will abuse the dog again."


    Yan Chu stopped Gu Qingge before he spoke.


    He''s had enough of this dog food, OK? You can''t eat all the time!


    Therefore, even if Gu Qingge doesn''t speak, Yan Chu''s words have already reflected this problem. Gu Qingge and her husband are very affectionate.


    Shen Mu ran nodded and said with a smile: "the happiness of the big man is good."


    Gu Qingge rubbed Shen Muran''s head and said, "well, you''re just happy. In Tianyu Empire, you don''t have to worry about being bullied. Yan Chu will protect you."


    "Ha?" Suddenly called, Yan Chu is also a little muddled, looking at Shen mucan reluctantly, this girl so don''t like to see him, also want him to protect, right?


    Besides, this girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Where can anyone bully her?


    "This girl is very lovely. I like it. Let you take care of her. Is there a problem?"


    Just now Gu Qingge saw that the little girl was fighting for her and Lansi.


    Besides, the girl''s surname is Shen. Maybe she is an old friend. I can''t say for sure!


    "Boss, I don''t matter. I''ll do my own thing well. I won''t be bullied." Shen Muran really didn''t want Yan Chu''s care at all. He assured Gu Qingge, "I''m also very strong, and others dare not bully me."


    Shit!


    He didn''t refuse, but he was despised by others. Since she didn''t want to, he just went against it.


    "Whatever my boss says, just shut up." Yan Chu glanced at Shen mucan, pretending to be cold.


    Shen mucran gave Yan Chu a white eye without any cover up.


    And Gu Qingge can''t help but look at Yan Chu meaningfully, with a banter smile on his lips, as if he understood something.

 Chapter 703

    Yan Chu doesn''t give Gu Qingge''s eyes and turns away his face unnaturally.


    Gu Qingge finds something wrong with Yan Chu. He has never seen Yan Chu so impolite in front of other girls!


    And it seems that it''s just the feeling of deliberately trying to tie up with other girls.


    It looks like a play!


    As Yan Chu said before, "she has already attracted my attention.".


    However, it still depends on them. She can only look around!


    Just now, Gu Qingge saw Lanxi''s little actions. Now she has nothing to say. Even if they want to secretly record videos or take photos, she has no fear.


    "By the way, big brother, why are you free today?" Yan Chu felt a little curious because his boss had not come to the company for a long time.


    "Come and have a meal with Lu dada!" Gu Qingge''s answer was very calm, and he didn''t twist at all.


    Besides, this was what she thought at the beginning, but she didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing when she came here.


    "YeGe has a meeting. It may take a while."


    Although Yan Chu just came back from outside, he still knows about the company.


    "Well, honey, let''s go and eat!" Gu Qingge thought about it, but he didn''t want to disturb Lu Xingye''s meeting. He invited Shen mucan.


    "Boss, is that ok?" When Shen Mu ran heard Gu Qingge''s words, he was excited and asked again.


    Gu Qingge nodded and looked at Yan Chu: "would you like to come with me?"


    "Of course." Yan Chu didn''t mean anything else, because now that his elder brother was away, he had the obligation to take care of his younger sister-in-law.


    The most important point is that his sister-in-law is pregnant. How can she go out alone?


    Hearing that Yan Chu wanted to go together, Shen Mu Ran''s expression broke down, but he soon converged.


    Shen Mu Ran''s expression, Yan Chu is to see in the eye, didn''t expect this little girl unexpectedly so despise him.


    He must find a way to get angry with the little girl and let her know why the flowers are so red.


    "If ye Ge knew that we would leave him and go to dinner by ourselves, would he faint in tears in the toilet?"


    Yan Chu''s words are obviously a little schadenfreude. This product really can''t change its style of killing at any time!


    "You don''t say, I don''t say, who knows I''m here." Gu Qingge said with a slight shrug.


    what about to speak, but saying nothing, sometimes he feels that his little sister-in-law is dead. What is his brother? There are Eyeliner everywhere.


    What''s more, his sister-in-law is his brother''s favorite. How could he not know his every move?


    Forget it, he won''t say it, these things, or their husband and wife said by themselves.


    Anyway, no matter how his little sister-in-law died, his elder brother at night was reluctant to punish her, wasn''t he?


    "Let''s go, Xiao Chu. What''s good for us at noon? I''m looking forward to it Gu Qingge said with a silly white sweet tone.


    Yan Chu''s face was surprised, and even if he drove, how could he treat him in a word?


    Sure enough, his big brother''s ability to speak is very strong. He can directly grasp the rhythm of the whole match and let people follow him.


    "Boss, you''ll know when you go. It''s definitely worth the trip." Yan Chu is still very cooperative with Gu Qingge, slightly pick eyebrow said.

 Chapter 704

    Before Yan Chu and Gu Qingge leave, he can''t help saying to Lanxi, "you do it yourself."


    "Tianyu empire is not a place where you can make small moves behind your back."


    "Especially these two, you can''t bully them."


    Yan Chu''s words are very clear. If Lanxi still wants to die, she doesn''t need him to do anything. His brother at night can''t bear it.


    This circle is like this. No matter how brilliant you are before, but you don''t understand the world and don''t follow the rules of this circle, naturally there are some new people to replace you.


    Of course, if you are powerful, that''s another matter.


    It''s just to see how powerful this is.


    Every circle has its own hidden rules, which have been emphasized time and again. There are still people who rush to die. That is also a matter of no way.


    "Lanxi elder sister, really want to put those two bitches so arrogant?"


    Although Yan Chu''s warning was loud and clear, someone couldn''t carry it clearly. Looking at Lanxi''s watch, he was obviously unwilling, so he egged on.


    "Yes, the company is not decided by Vice President Yan alone. Sister Lanxi, your value in the company is definitely greater than Gu Qingge. What are you afraid of?"


    "Who said I was afraid."


    Originally in the heart all sorts of unwilling Lansi, hear these words, in the heart more unhappy.


    She had listened to them completely. There was no mistake. She was Lansi. What was she afraid of?


    When she won the best actress award, Gu Qingge didn''t know where it was!


    What''s more, Gu Qingge, a woman who''s already married and has a child, can''t fight with her or compare with her!


    There is Shen mucan, a little newcomer, who wants to hold Gu Qingge''s thigh, so rude to her, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Let''s see. She has been in this circle for so many years. Will she lose to these two unknown women?


    Lansi''s eyes flashed a poisonous light, it seems that there is a conspiracy.


    Lansi didn''t say anything, so she turned around and left. Just now, the two women standing beside Lansi looked at each other and looked at each other with a smile. There were too many things in their eyes, but they soon disappeared. People couldn''t see through and know what the situation was.


    Jealousy is born to women, as long as you make good use of it, you will not be afraid of it.


    Lansi thinks highly of herself again. She gets into a strange pit with a little excitement. She doesn''t need to do anything more.


    However, there is no clue about these things now, but they will come out soon.


    On the other hand, seeing the name of the restaurant they went to, Gu Qingge knew that what Yan Chu said was absolutely worth the trip, and there was no water at all.


    Because the place where Yan Chu brought them was beautiful and delicious, and the dishes there were really delicious.


    "Boss, standing at the door, do you feel a strong atmosphere?" Yan Chu also pretended to be proud of the song with Gu Qingge, they introduced: "such a dish is very delicious, basically are medicated food, very health."


    "What''s the point? Do you know? " Yan Chu is ready to start beating.


    "Money doesn''t mean you can eat?"


    "Hard to book?"


    Gu Qingge and Shen mucran said one sentence respectively, and they couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    As Gu Qingge thought, Shen mucan may really be someone in his old home!

 Chapter 705

    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    Yan Chu understood something from the fact that they were almost the same.


    "You''ve all been here!" Yan Chu was a little depressed. He had planned to offer the treasure, but now it seems that the treasure is not unusual at all.


    A little frustrated!


    "Big brother, my night brother brought you here to eat?" Yan Chu first questioned Gu Qingge.


    Shen Muran feels a little strange. Is Lu and their boss so good?


    "No, my brothers brought me and Xiao Liu to eat." Gu Qingge shook his head and said seriously.


    "Where are you from, boys? Why don''t I know?" After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu felt more and more confused.


    "There are thousands of little brothers in my family. You know everyone there!" Gu Qingge shrugged slightly and did not explain who her so-called little brother was.


    Yan Chu didn''t ask any more questions, because Gu Qingge''s words are really good. Her younger brothers are tens of millions, and he knows everyone there.


    If you think about it, you can understand it in a moment.


    Yan Chu looks at Shen Mu ran and doesn''t speak, but the meaning in his eyes is very obvious.


    "I was brought here by my little brother, too." Shen Mu ran didn''t lie. That''s it.


    However, Shen Muran''s reply made Yan Chu frown: "although it''s the brain powder of my boss, it''s not even the reason to imitate her."


    "I didn''t." Shen Muran retorts that what she says is the truth, OK?


    Yan Chu turns a cold shoulder and refuses to comment on Shen mucan''s words. Shen mucan also looks at Yan Chu and doesn''t want to explain to her.


    However, Shen mucan turns to Gu Qingge and explains that Yan Chu misunderstands her. She thinks it doesn''t matter.


    You can''t let your boss and idol misunderstand her. It''s not very good.


    "Boss, I''m not lying." Shen Muran wronged looking at Gu Qingge said.


    "I know. Shen Lang brought you here, right?" Gu Qingge knew when he heard Shen Muran say that he was his younger brother.


    "Boss, you know Xiaolang!" Shen Mu Ran''s eyes brightened and he felt a little surprised.


    "Once upon a time." Gu Qingge didn''t explain it too clearly.


    After all, it was not Gu Qingge who met Shen Lang, but Jinghong.


    Although they are the same person, there is no need to blow themselves up before they are fully disclosed.


    "Waves? Shen family Yan Chu couldn''t help looking at Shen Muran seriously: "why don''t I know that there is a Miss Shen Muran in the Shen family?"


    "I''m just a member of the Shen family. It''s normal that you don''t know."


    Shen Mu ran didn''t feel embarrassed because of his identity. Instead, he was calm.


    Although she is a side miss, but she played with the master''s several brothers!


    Therefore, she can''t say that she is too good in the Shen family. Generally speaking, she is good.


    After all, she is different from the master, so she can only fight for what she wants.


    There was a period when she was at a loss. At that time, she saw Gu Qingge speak freely and naturally in front of the media, and she didn''t mind other people''s eyes. At that time, she thought Gu Qingge was so handsome, and she wanted to be such a person.


    So she came to Tianyu empire. Of course, she knew her qualifications were limited, so she sneaked in through the back door. She didn''t expect to meet her idol and have dinner together. It''s not so nice.

 Chapter 706

    Yan Chu couldn''t help scratching his head. He always felt that he had missed something very important?


    Yan Chu thought about it carefully, and finally found a very important problem.


    "Boss, did you know from the beginning that she was the Shen family?" Yan Chu raised his doubts.


    "Yes." Gu Qingge doesn''t deny it. At first, she doubted it, but later Shen Muran said that her younger brother had brought her. Gu Qingge was basically sure.


    "That''s why I take special care of you?" Yan Chu understood that his boss was the one with the deepest routine.


    "There''s a reason for that." Gu Qingge does not deny that it is.


    Another point is that the little girl is also very protective of her. If people treat her well, she will treat her well, that''s all.


    "Boss, how do you know I''m the Shen family? There are a lot of people surnamed Shen, aren''t they? " Shen mucan also can''t help but curiously ask Gu Qingge.


    "Look at the aura. Generally speaking, a young newcomer who has not yet made his debut dares to quarrel with his predecessors in the company. Either he is really stupid or he has a hard background, so you are not afraid."


    Gu Qingge naturally has the basis to come to such a conclusion: "in the silly white sweet and the background of these two, the latter is more likely."


    Many things can be analyzed from people''s behavior, which is called behavioral psychology.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s brief analysis, Shen Mu Ran''s admiration for Gu Qingge once again rose to a higher level.


    Shen Muran thinks that Gu Qingge may really be an omnipotent existence.


    At the beginning of her sentence, "you can rely on your beauty, why do you rely on your talent?" it is simply not handsome.


    In the same way, Yan Chu''s worship of Gu Qingge was even more intense than before.


    Especially after he knew all kinds of identities and abilities of his family''s boss, he became more and more confident.


    No matter what Gu Qingge does or says, in the eyes of his fans, they are all kinds of fans.


    "I wanted to offer a treasure, but I didn''t expect that you all came to eat it."


    All in the box, Yan Chu was still a little worried about this matter, still feel very frustrated.


    Originally, Yan Chu wanted to know how to beat him, but his plan couldn''t keep up with the change.


    Even if he''s a big man, how can he bring a new man with a big background?


    Is this all for him?


    "Shall we cooperate with you?" Looking at Yan Chu, he has been depressed for a long time. Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. This guy''s persistent point is really different from others!


    "Ha?" Immersed in his depression, Yan Chu hears Gu Qingge''s words and looks up at Gu Qingge blankly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our acting skills come at once." With that, Gu Qingge raised her eyebrows to Shen mucan.


    Shen mucran nodded knowingly and said that he would cooperate very well.


    "Well, the style here is very sensational and elegant." Gu Qingge looked around and gave a high evaluation, and he didn''t feel abrupt at all.


    "The food here is also delicious, and I have a look at it. It''s all medicated food. It''s very healthy." Shen Mu ran nodded, feeling conquered by the delicious food.


    "Xiao Chu, how can you find such a good restaurant Gu Qingge said very seriously: "this is much more powerful than your night brother."


    "Really?" Is Yan Chu a little proud?


    Knowing that it was acting, Yan Chu himself went into the play too deeply.

 Chapter 707

    Looking at Yan Chu''s serious look, Gu Qingge is not good at attacking his enthusiasm.


    "If you think it''s true, it''s true."


    Gu Qingge''s words are still vague: "just be happy."


    "Well, I''m very happy." At the moment, Yan Chu is like a child who has been rewarded with candy.


    I have to say that Yan Chu is very cute.


    Gu Qingge looks at Yan Chu, just like an elder looks at the younger generation''s attitude, a look of letting him make him happy.


    Shen Mu Ran is a little bit different from Yan Chu. Although he used to speak a little bit rudely, now he knows a little bit and thinks that this product is really proud.


    The character is also a little cute. There is no poisonous tongue or beating like I saw just now.


    With such cooperation, Yan Chu''s mood at dinner was better.


    "Boss, I specially asked the chef, these are good for your health, you can eat at ease."


    Before Gu Qingge started eating, Yan Chu specially said that he was afraid of Gu Qingge''s uneasiness.


    Yan Chu is very careful in some things, which Gu Qingge is sure. He was the same before.


    Therefore, Yan Chu was definitely a warm man after he had an object.


    "So, what''s the matter with you, big man?" Shen Mu ran heard something from the conversation between Yan Chu and Gu Qingge just now.


    But it''s still a little unclear.


    Now, before Yan Chu ordered food, he went out of his way to know about it. After asking, it shows that her eldest brother''s body is really a little uncomfortable. It should be!


    "Well, I''m pregnant, so I have something to avoid." Gu Qingge doesn''t cover it up either. The Shen family are good friends.


    "What? Big brother, are you pregnant? " When Shen Mu ran heard Gu Qingge''s words, he was very surprised: "no wonder you are fading out of the entertainment circle this time, just to raise your baby?"


    Gu Qingge shakes his head. It''s not like this: "I just know I''m pregnant. I was just busy with other things before."


    Gu Qingge''s words passed by. Shen Muran didn''t ask much, but was still digesting Gu Qingge''s pregnancy: "is this the second child?"


    "Yes Gu Qingge smiles and reaches out his hand to touch his stomach. He looks very gentle.


    "Boss, you''re two, and I''m still a single dog."


    Yan Chu said that he was very congested: "but also every day you show love, you abuse, I easy?"


    "Then you can look for it, big and big. You can look for it." Gu Qingge didn''t bring them together directly. It''s up to them to have feelings.


    "I haven''t met the right one." Yan Chu shrugged slightly, then thought of something and hummed heavily: "it''s clearly for someone. I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to fall in love."


    "He''s going to be the father of two children. Don''t you know what to share for me?"


    "Well, it''s his fault." Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said: "this, you can mention it to him!"


    "If I dare." Yan Chu''s voice is old. He looks very powerful and angry, but he counsels in the next second. Even his voice is small: "I won''t complain behind my back."


    "Give you time and space, and you''ll have objects?"


    "Of course, I am." Yan Chu subconsciously replied, and so on, how could this voice be a little familiar?

 Chapter 708

    Yan Chu is in a trance. The voice he just heard is a little familiar. Is it his elder brother''s!


    Thinking about this, Yan Chu''s body was a little stiff. His neck was like a machine. Little by little, he turned his head slowly.


    He was surprised to see the black suit standing behind him and the domineering night.


    "Brother ye, listen to me


    Lu Xing looks at Yan Chu without expression at night. Yan Chu doesn''t know what degree he is.


    Almost no past holding Lu Xingye''s thigh to repent.


    "What do you want to explain?" Lu Xingye''s voice was so cold that people couldn''t hear what he meant.


    "I didn''t mean anything just now. I just..." Yan Chu could not say what he meant. He was right.


    "Give you time and space, and you''ll get off the bill?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to Yan Chu''s chaotic appearance. Instead, he asked.


    "Your aunt and they have been paying attention to your marriage." If this is useful, Lu Xingye will naturally give Yan Chu this space and time.


    "I can only say that there is a probability." Of course, it''s all for the sake of this. How dare Yan Chu say so much!


    "Well, there''s nothing important in the future. I''ll let others do it. You can do it yourself." Lu Xingye looks at Yan Chu. His life should be considered carefully.


    "Thank you, YeGe." Although the process is breathtaking, but the outcome is good.


    Yan Chu felt that he was really busy, and he didn''t meet the right person.


    "Cherish the people in front of you!" Gu Qingge looks at Yan Chu and says something of unknown meaning.


    "Ha?" In front of him, where does he still have deep in front of him?


    Yan Chu was a little confused, but Lu Xingye suddenly understood Gu Qingge''s words. His eyes glanced at Shen Muran carelessly, and instantly understood something.


    "Mr. Lu, how do you know we are here?" Gu Qingge is surprised that Lu Xingye appears here so quickly.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be surprising.


    He is Lu Xingye. Is there anything he doesn''t know or can''t do?


    "Positioning." Lu Xingye gives Gu Qingge the most powerless and the simplest reason to refute.


    I thought that Lu dada had a good way to let people check something, but I didn''t expect that it was so simple.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You won Gu Qingge doesn''t want to say anything about it.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye has a fixed position in his necklace, and he doesn''t mind his whereabouts being known by Lu Xingye.


    She has nothing to hide from Lu Xingye.


    Yan Chu is very sensible to let his position out to Lu Xingye, let Lu Xingye sit beside Gu Qingge.


    "I was going to the company to have lunch with you." Lu Xingye sat down and Gu Qingge said to Lu Xingye.


    "And then? If I abandon myself to eat delicious food, won''t my conscience hurt? "


    This is the torture from the soul shrine. Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and says it solemnly,


    I have to say that these words come out of Lu Xingye''s mouth, which really has some inexplicable joy!


    "I don''t have myself!" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye innocently.


    "I thought you would say, you have no conscience." Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge and said something serious.

 Chapter 709

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Lu Xingye said really makes Gu Qingge feel powerless to refute!


    I didn''t expect that when her husband Lu said these cold jokes with a cold face, it was really cold!


    "I''m not the kind of person who can speak in a flowery way. I speak with my conscience. How can I have no conscience?"


    Gu Qingge said, looking at Lu Xingye with a smile.


    Lu Xingye is noncommittal about Gu Qingge''s words. Isn''t it rhetoric to say such words?


    "You speak, don''t I?" Gu Qingge is still holding on.


    "You''re right about everything, are you?" Lu Xingye, of course, is what Gu Qingge says. This face still needs to be given.


    Gu Qingge nodded and seemed to be very satisfied.


    "Why didn''t you call me when you came here?" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and asks.


    "I forgot to bring my mobile phone when I went out. Xiao Chu said you were busy, so I won''t disturb you." Gu Qingge explained, and Yan Chu also successfully attracted Lu Xingye''s attention.


    Yan Chu was also very aggrieved. At that time, he just said it casually, and the fact is like this?


    "Is it done?" Lu Xingye looked down at Gu Qingge. His voice was not big or small, but it was obviously different from Yan Chu''s voice.


    "Well, I served her an appetizer, but it''s going to make her stomach ache for several days." Gu Qingge smiles confidently, everything is under her control.


    After all, they are in the light, she is in the dark, she is the person who knows these things most, she wants to play, absolutely can play them one by one.


    "Well."


    Lu Xingye is still at ease with Gu Qingge''s skill.


    Shen Mu ran looked at Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s attitude and tone of speech, always felt a kind of inexplicable intimacy.


    If you think about what Yan Chu and Gu Qingge said just now, does it mean


    She seems to know a secret, now look at the past, more confirm what she thought.


    "What are you looking at?" Yan Chu sits beside Shen mucan and sees her expression clearly.


    Shen Mu ran looked at Yan Chu, thought about it, lowered his voice, and asked in a low voice, "is there always that relationship between big brother and Lu?"


    "Which one?" Yan Chu pretended not to understand.


    "It means a pair." With that, Shen Muran can''t help looking at Gu Qingge. It''s obvious that they are just what they look like.


    If not, how could Gu Qingge come to the company to have lunch with Lu Xingye?


    Think about these things, there must be a reason, right?


    "Right?" Shen Muran looks forward to Yan Chu, expecting Yan Chu to give her a home.


    "This..."


    After all, it''s his brother''s and his sister-in-law''s business. Would it be a bit bad for him to go outside?


    "Ask the boss." Yan Chu thought about it, so it should be OK!


    "That''s it?" Shen Mu ran also got an answer.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "You said it."


    "I said, why don''t I know?" Yan Chu frowned, this is to blow up his words?


    How could he be fooled by such a clever man?


    He doesn''t want that.


    Seeing Yan Chu''s strict defense and no intention to say anything, Shen Mu ran couldn''t help but chuckled: "you really said it."

 Chapter 710

    "Well, what did I say?"


    Yan Chu frowned. He didn''t say anything. He wanted to ask her what he said?


    "If it''s not true, just say it''s not true. There''s no need for me to ask the boss."


    Shen Muran is also very smart: "there must be something hard to say, you will say so."


    "So your words betrayed you." Shen Muran looks like a detective. He is very analytical.


    After listening to Shen Mu Ran''s words, Yan Chu was speechless, as if his mind had been said.


    "Xiao Chu, you look very smart. Why are you so stupid sometimes that you have nothing to say?" Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye heard the conversation between Yan Chu and Shen Muran. Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny.


    So Yan Chu thought that his answer was watertight!


    "What else should I say?" Yan Chu really thought his answer just now was perfect.


    But why do they both feel stupid?


    Is there any other way to answer it?


    "Anything you say is better than that." Gu Qingge gives Yan Chu an example: "for example, if you say that only the meaning can not be explained in words,"


    "the advantage of this answer is that it is ambiguous, so that people can''t know whether there is or not, what is dispensable is the same as no answer."


    After Gu Qingge''s voice fell, Shen Muran nodded in agreement with Gu Qingge''s words.


    "In this way, I only think that the boss and Lu always have an affair, but I also think so originally. This answer is really the same as what I said and didn''t say."


    "That''s what it looks like!" Yan Chu felt his chin, and then he had a sense of sudden realization.


    Lu Xing took a cold look at Yan Chu at night. This product is not from his family. He has not inherited good genes at all!


    "So, boss, are you really a couple with Mr. Lu?" Shen Muran looks at Gu Qingge miraculously, but he is still uncertain.


    "Well, licensed, legal." Gu Qingge holds Lu Xingye''s arm and leans on him. He is as charming as a little woman, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, which is obviously very sweet.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes touch Gu Qingge, from the original cold, instantly become gentle, his eyes are full of Gu Qingge.


    It can be seen from Lu Xingye''s eyes that he really treats Gu Qingge as his own treasure.


    Before Gu Qingge talked about her husband, that kind of happiness was not pretended.


    It can be seen that two people are absolutely true love, but the combination of them is really incredible!


    Originally thought that there was no intersection between the two people, they are now two children, no one knows this thing.


    One by one, they are really blind.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you tell me so much news?" Shen Muran wants to say that he has been so deeply trusted by the boss?


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Qingge''s smile at the corner of his mouth is not clear.


    "Shen family, I haven''t paid attention to it yet." Lu Xingye added coolly after Gu Qingge''s voice fell.


    Well, they are very confident of themselves. Gu Qingge thinks it''s okay to say it, and it won''t affect anything.


    And Lu Xingye''s idea is more simple and crude. If you have the strength to confront him, you can consider other problems.


    However, Shen Muran just asked, she didn''t want to say it, and it''s her family''s business, and she won''t talk too much.


    Shen Mu ran thought but couldn''t help looking at Yan Chu. His eyes seemed to dislike Yan Chu.

 Chapter 711

    Shen Mu Ran''s eyes were a little uncomfortable. Why did Yan Chu feel that he was shot while lying down?


    He didn''t say anything, he didn''t do anything, he just looked at him, really good?


    And the kind of disgust in the eyes, can a little convergence?


    Don''t feel that you are miss of Shen family, don''t feel that the boss is covering you, he dare not do it!


    "I don''t talk nonsense, but vice president Yan doesn''t need to blow up. He''s exposed himself. It''s very dangerous." Yes, from what happened just now, Shen Mu ran can see that Yan Chu is not a worry at all.


    "Where do I have it? I didn''t talk nonsense before!" Yan Chu still has to defend himself for this. It seems that he is such a person who is easy to expose secrets.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that you are too close and exposed. What''s the matter with him?


    "It''s true that I''m not at ease about Xiao Chu." Gu Qingge suddenly looks distressed and obviously has a headache.


    What? Yan Chu can''t help but stare big eyes, his family boss this words is he?


    Shen Muran can''t help nodding. Her idea is the same.


    "But there''s no way. We can''t keep an eye on Xiao Chu." Gu Qingge held his forehead with one hand and felt a headache. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked up at Shen mucan and said, "little cute, can you help me look at Xiao Chu?"


    "After all, you''re the only one who knows my secret. I''m not at ease to let others watch."


    Shen Muran was still hesitant and kept staring at Yan Chu. She also felt very upset. Why should she stay with him all the time?


    Yan Chu had no chance to speak, so Gu Qingge continued: "this important task can only be accomplished by you. Are you willing to help me?"


    Gu Qingge is so open, how can Shen Muran refuse?


    Her family boss''s request, she must do, and Yan Chu this appearance, she is really not at ease, let her look better.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done." Shen Muran assures Gu Qingge that he has a strong sense of mission.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Gu Qingge''s expression is very serious, completely does not seem to be joking.


    "I said, can I have a word?" Yan Chu wanted to cut in all the time, but he didn''t find the breakthrough point. When they had reached an agreement, Yan Chu had the chance to speak.


    "He said Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    "When did I get exposed? Obviously it''s you who show your love too much. It''s not my problem to be found out. " Yan Chu felt that he needed to defend himself.


    "We have nothing to say about what we have exposed ourselves, but what about what you have exposed?" Gu Qingge asked carelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, how can he answer that?


    "Little cute is with you. She just looks at you and doesn''t let you talk. It doesn''t affect you." Gu Qingge thinks it''s nothing, isn''t it?


    Yan Chu frowned and seemed to be thinking seriously about Gu Qingge''s proposal. At last, he compromised: "well, it''s just watching. I can''t do anything."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care." Shen Mu ran couldn''t help but roll a white eye, and didn''t know what Yan Chu was thinking?


    Can''t he feel her dislike for him?


    If it wasn''t for being loyal to the boss, she didn''t want to spend so long with him!

 Chapter 712

    Yan Chu saw the naked dislike in Shen Mu Ran''s eyes. It''s really bad for the whole person.


    Do you want to look like this? How can he say that he is also a golden bachelor? How can he have no status in front of this girl?


    Well, it''s better to follow him. In the future, he will let the girl see how popular he is.


    Even Yan Chu didn''t realize what he was thinking.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye look at each other. Although they don''t say anything, Lu Xingye already understands Gu Qingge''s intention.


    Miss Shen, it''s OK.


    It is not a bad thing to have any development with Yan Chu.


    However, it''s better to let nature take its course.


    "By the way, what the hell is that lansie in the company?" Gu Qingge was eating when he suddenly thought of such a person and couldn''t help mentioning it.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xingye peeled off the shrimp shell for Gu Qingge and put it in Gu Qingge''s bowl without raising his head.


    "You are so funny. A president or vice president of a company doesn''t even know what artists there are in his own company?" Gu Qingge thinks it''s really funny. Aren''t they kidding?


    Gu Qingge feels that they don''t know anything just like the boss of a fake company.


    "I only know about you. What do other artists have to do with me?" What Lu Xingye said was very reasonable.


    "There are too many artists in the company. If they are not interested, how can I remember them?" Yan Chu also thinks this kind of thing is very normal: "artists have a special director in charge of artists. Where do we need to know who they are?"


    "If we pay attention to every artist, then we have to be exhausted."


    It''s right to say that, but listening to Lanxi''s tone, you can see that she should have a great position in the company and a small reputation in the entertainment industry.


    However, Gu Qingge does not seem to have this person in his memory.


    Or in my heart, this person is not a threat, not even qualified to be an opponent!


    If it''s just like this, then Gu Qingge really doesn''t need to be concerned.


    Such a person, also don''t need her to consider what, his family Mr. Lu absolutely minute seconds kill.


    Shen mucan knows too much about Lu Xingye''s external comments, but she didn''t expect that she would have a chance to see Lu Xingye''s gentle appearance.


    After a meal, Lu Xingye''s eyes did not move away from Gu Qingge.


    As long as Gu Qingge has a look in her eyes, she doesn''t need to do it by herself. Lu Xingye has already put it in her bowl. As long as there are shells, they are all peeled clean.


    Shen Muran thinks that Lu dada wants to feed her brother Gu directly.


    It really hurt Gu Qingge to the bone.


    Shen Mu ran can''t help but envy her. I don''t know if her future partner will be so considerate to her.


    Well, people still need to be content. It''s enough to be one tenth as good as Lu Da Da.


    Shen Mu Ran is still full of longing and yearning for love, especially when he sees Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s love.


    Shen Muran didn''t know that when she was looking forward to it, one of her eyes was always on her, and her eyes were strange, with a touch of danger.

 Chapter 713

    After dinner, Gu Qingge and four of them went out of the restaurant.


    Gu Qingge took a look at Lu Xingye, then turned to Yan Chu and said to them, "I''ll go home with Mr. Lu, Xiao Chu."


    Before Gu Qingge''s words were finished, Yan Chu spoke first: "I''ll send her back."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly open. It''s unscientific. When did this product become so popular? He understood her before she said anything?


    Or did Yan Chu mean it himself?


    "Night brother, little sister-in-law, you go back first, be careful on the way." Yan Chu said goodbye to Gu Qingge with a smile, but Gu always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    Lu Xingye just nodded slightly, then went away with his little wife''s waist in his arms.


    Since Yan Chu said so and promised to send Shen mucan back, there is no need to worry about anything.


    "You don''t have to. I can go back by myself." After Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye leave, Shen Muran talks to Yan Chu.


    "Get in the car, since I promised the boss, I will send you back." Yan Chu''s face was not as gentle as Gu Qingge''s when they were there just now, but now he seemed to bear something and didn''t know what he was angry with.


    Shen Mu ran didn''t want to pay attention to Yan Chu, but Yan Chu held his hand and pulled him to the car, opened the door and let her sit in.


    Now like this, Shen Muran naturally has no way to say anything.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen mucan can feel the change of Yan Chu''s mood, frowning and asking a question.


    Yan Chu didn''t speak. He started the car with a black face. He was so fast that he didn''t answer Shen Mu Ran''s question.


    Because Yan Chu''s speed was very fast, and he made several sharp turns in succession, Shen mucan''s face was very ugly.


    Shen Muran can''t even speak. She doesn''t know what Yan Chu is angry about all of a sudden?


    When Yan Chu stops the car, Shen Mu ran feels that he has lifted his heart to his throat and put it back.


    Shen Mu ran calms down and finds that she is not far away from her Shen family.


    "Yan Chu, are you sick?" Before getting off the bus, Shen Mu ran still scolded Yan Chu.


    "If you don''t want to, I say I can come back by myself. What do you want to do?" Shen Mu ran also really felt angry, and felt that this man''s temper was very strange.


    With these words, Shen mucran doesn''t expect Yan Chu to respond. Gu Zi unties his seat belt and wants to get off.


    But Shen Mu ran just untied the seat belt, and Yan Chu put one hand on the back of her seat.


    Is this the legendary chedong?


    However, Shen Mu ran didn''t think much about it. She just felt that Yan Chu''s action made her very uncomfortable.


    "Let go." Although Shen Muran is a side miss, she is also a member of the Shen family. She has a natural aura.


    "Don''t think about what doesn''t belong to you, or I''ll ruin you." Yan Chu''s voice was very cold, with a trace of threat.


    After hearing Yan Chu''s words and warning, Shen Muran couldn''t help but feel confused. What was he saying? Who did he say she was thinking about? Do you know him?


    "Psycho." Shen Muran said: "I tell you, if it wasn''t for the boss to please me, I don''t want to have any contact with you."

 Chapter 714

    Shen Muran''s words also made Yan Chu frown: "I''m not talking about me, I''m not talking about me."


    Yan Chu wanted to refute, but he thought of something: "you should also miss me, you are a woman of high temperament."


    "Damn, Yan Chu, don''t go too far. The more you say it, the more you go too far. What''s wrong with you? Who said I miss you? Are you a little bit narcissistic


    Shen Mu ran directly pushed Yan Chu away and scolded him: "you are really sick. I suggest you go to the psychiatric department, but I can''t see you."


    Voice down, Shen Mu ran on the gas rushed to carry his bag out of the car.


    Shit, how can there be such narcissistic people? And paranoia is so serious?


    Shen Mu Ran is really very angry, said not to see, that big guy told her things how to do?


    Shen Mu ran thinks that this is also a headache!


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Now I want to go back to take a bath and have a good sleep. Today I really met a guy who made me angry.


    As a matter of fact, Yan Chu in the car was also scolded. Is what he said wrong?


    He is not angry yet. What is she angry for?


    Yan Chu seriously thought about the reason, and finally he thought that the woman was absolutely angry.


    It must be so. He said that he was in the mood, so he would be angry, so angry, so anxious to escape.


    Sure enough, those who disliked him before were all fake and pretended.


    He is such a charming man, how can he be despised?


    In this way, Yan Chu felt a little better. However, if Shen Mu ran dares to think about his brother-in-law and destroy the relationship between his sister-in-law and brother-in-law, he will never tolerate this.


    Even if Shen Mu Ran is a woman, he will never tolerate.


    However, looking at her like this, it''s not like she would give up so easily, but he would sacrifice the ego and help the big one!


    His family boss is pregnant now, if you know a woman coveting her husband, emotional instability, what happened, then how to do?


    As the elder brother, he has the responsibility to take good care of the elder''s mood.


    This attempt to destroy the relationship between the boss and his night brother goblin, left him to clean up.


    He will never let this woman''s plot succeed.


    So thinking, Yan Chu had some plans in his mind.


    If we let Gu Qingge know what Yan Chu thought, we must say that Yan Chu''s brain hole is really exaggerated.


    However, Yan Chu naturally would not talk about these thoughts. He wanted to do that. He was an unknown hero who had deep merit and fame.


    So he made up his mind. Yan Chu drove back. He could never give Shen mucan another chance to get close to his brother and sister-in-law.


    So, it''s not that she wants to stare at him for the boss, but that he wants to stare at her for the boss.


    Maybe even Gu Qingge didn''t think that the development of this matter will go in such a strange direction, it''s really very helpless!


    After Gu Qingge came home, he found that there were several missed calls on his mobile phone, including Lu Xingye''s.


    It is estimated that after knowing that she went to the company, she called her, but she didn''t answer, so she went directly to find her.


    Gu Qingge looks at the other three missed calls from lanlie with some doubts. What''s the matter?


    Gu Qingge took a look at the time. It''s only 9:30. It''s still early. It''s better to call back.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this guy? I''d better ask. After all, she has always regarded him as her younger brother. She still needs to care about him.

 Chapter 715

    When Gu Qingge calls lanlie, Lu Xingye just heats her up and brings in the milk.


    Lu Xingye didn''t ask much, but Gu Qingge spoke first: "I called lanlie back. I don''t know what happened. I called me three times today."


    Lu Xingye nods slightly. He doesn''t go to peep at Gu Qingge''s privacy, but Gu Qingge is willing to share it with him, which makes Lu Xingye feel very happy.


    Lu Xingye sits down beside Gu Qingge, and Gu Qingge naturally leans on Lu Xingye.


    It seems that Lu Xingye is by her side, and she instantly feels that the whole person has a sense of security.


    While LAN lie on the other side, because he made several phone calls, Gu Qingge didn''t answer, so he fell into a kind of abandoned, extremely depressed mood.


    Lanlie''s appearance really makes lance, ray and Auguste feel very strange.


    Lanlie also just contacted that Gu Qingge a few times. Unexpectedly, the influence of Gu Qingge on lanlie has been so great.


    Does this show that Gu Qingge has too much means? Or is lanlie too simple?


    Although LAN lie is relatively simple, this situation has never happened before.


    Even if it was Estelle before, lanlie had never been like this. Just because of a few phone calls, the other party didn''t answer, he was enveloped in a kind of low pressure.


    It gives people a feeling that strangers are not near.


    "Would his reaction be a little exaggerated?" Auguste sat on the sofa, a hand in his face, looking at the nest in the corner of the sofa, holding a mobile phone, has been staring at lanlie, powerless said a word.


    "I think it''s the same as being lovelorn." Lance shook his head and found it really hard to understand.


    "Is Gu Qingge really the same as a goblin, who can catch people''s soul after getting along with her for a short time?" Although ray looks big and rough, he still knows a lot about these things.


    Here they three are still gossiping, lanlie''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and lanlie also suddenly gets angry.


    It''s like a dead tree in spring. You don''t need to look at it to know who the call is from.


    "Hands free."


    Auguste also came to the interest, saying nothing but a key point.


    Lanlie is still very obedient. After answering the phone, he turns on the hands-free phone. There is nothing to hide about the conversation between him and Gu Qingge, and nothing to let others listen to.


    "Hello?" A lazy and clear voice came from the other end of the phone, like a spring breeze. When I heard it, I felt like a spring breeze.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Lanlie''s voice, with a trace of complaint and unhappiness, has no intention to cover up in front of Gu Qingge.


    "I forgot to bring my cell phone when I went out today. What''s the matter? Called me three times? " Hearing LAN lie''s grievance voice, Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny.


    If she was not Estelle, she would not care about his grievances.


    Is that her decision? I know she''s connected to Estelle. I won''t leave him alone, will I?


    "Can''t Estelle''s heart really be given to us?" Lanlie still remembers it. Although they gave up at last, he still wants to ask Gu Qingge what he thinks.


    "No Gu Qingge''s tone is firm, and there is no room for discussion at all.

 Chapter 716

    "Why? What is Estelle''s relationship with you, and what qualifications do you have to keep her heart for Estelle. "


    Lanlie asked a question that all of them wanted to know.


    "No matter what my relationship with Estelle is, I will never let her heart out."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to explain too much. All she can say is that, and she will never go back.


    "Once again, I want to say no more about Estelle''s heart. I know what''s the relationship between you and Estelle, but you don''t know her best. When she died, she didn''t even have her body left, only her heart and other organs were buried. Why do you have to disturb her all the time?"


    Gu Qingge also knows Xiao Ao''s persistence, so some words should be emphasized so that they can listen to them.


    Some words have to be so clear that they can listen a little.


    Gu Qingge''s words, let LAN lie they can''t help silence, and Gu Qingge''s words are heavily hit on Auguste''s heart.


    Is he really not supposed to stick to these things?


    "Without that, we can still have a good chat." Gu Qingge also knew that his tone of voice was a little heavier, and he said something to ease the atmosphere.


    "Is that why you called me three times?" Gu Qingge is really helpless. He seems to tell them that he is Estelle, but he doesn''t want them to know.


    Especially Xiao Ao, Estelle''s death can break his obsession.


    If he knew that she was still alive as Gu Qingge, would he still be persistent.


    If he can''t, will he live a more miserable life?


    If it''s like this, it''s better not to know at the beginning.


    "Well, there''s something else." Yes, LAN lie wants to call Gu Qingge to say something before. There are other things. This is just what he wants to know.


    "You said


    Gu Qingge took a sip of milk and yawned.


    "Our boss wants to see you. Is it convenient for you?" Lanlie opens his mouth to say Auguste''s idea. Before he explains to Gu Qingge who it is, Gu Qingge opens his mouth first.


    "Xiao Ao?"


    Gu Qingge is really a subconscious reaction, a subconscious outlet. He doesn''t think much about it.


    "What do you call me?" Auguste''s shocked voice came from the other end of the phone, and the decibel of the voice was very big.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but look at her husband and spit out her tongue. She seems to be telling Lu Xingye that she is really out of her tongue!


    Lu Xingye rubs Gu Qingge''s head with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t think it has anything to do with it, because he believes Gu Qingge has a lot of reasons to put the circle back.


    Even if the circle does not go back, there is still him. Don''t worry, he will help her.


    "Estelle calls you that. I''ve heard it." Gu Qingge didn''t panic. This explanation is perfect.


    She heard Xiao Ao from Estelle. She didn''t know what his real name was, so it was reasonable to call Xiao Ao together.


    "You want to see me? Want to talk to me about Estelle? " Think about all know, Xiao Ao want to see her, what else can talk about.


    "Is it convenient?" Perhaps because he knew that Gu Qingge had a good relationship with Estelle, Auguste even spoke in a more polite tone, not as authoritarian as usual.

 Chapter 717

    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. Instead, he took a look at his man and asked, "is that ok?"


    Lu Xingye nodded. He knew what Augustus meant to Gu Qingge. He would not stop them.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge has a sense of propriety and doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Moreover, he will protect Gu Qingge well, and will never let Gu Qingge have anything to do with it.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth can''t help rising slightly, and he kisses Lu Xingye gently.


    "Are you all coming?" Gu Qingge asked, "come on, it''s the last meal I''ll have with you for Estelle."


    After Gu Qingge finished, there was no response from the other end of the phone. Lu Xingye''s mobile phone rang, it was a video call.


    "Dad, Dad, mom? Xiao Liu misses her mother so much After a while, Lu Yichen''s tender voice came out.


    "Baby." Gu Qingge takes the mobile phone from Lu Xingye''s hand, looks at Lu Yichen in the camera, and gives a gentle cry.


    "Mom, Xiao Liu misses you so much. When will you pick him up?"


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy with your grandparents?" Gu Qingge asked with concern.


    "The son still kisses with the mother, seeing the little fellow''s absent-minded one day, this soul is taken away by you." Yan Ruyu said jokingly with Gu Qingge with a smile.


    "Ma, don''t you miss me?" Gu Qingge also coquetry with Yan Ruyu: "say good pain me?"


    "How dare mom and dad disturb your couple''s world?" Yan Ruyu didn''t get angry and said to Gu Qingge with a smile, "now you are pregnant with another one. Can your husband take care of you?"


    "If not, can I change my husband?" Gu Qingge talked about it with her mother-in-law excitedly.


    "Yes, he can''t take care of you. What''s the use of him?" Yan Ruyu is also very domineering and agrees with this.


    "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say these words in front of me?" Lu Xingye feels very tired. His little wife and mother say in front of him that they want to replace him. Is that ok?


    Also chat so happy, really is enough, OK?


    "Don''t worry, I''m still comfortable with it now. I won''t consider replacing it for the moment. As for the future, it depends on your performance."


    What Gu Qingge said is very serious. It looks like the company leaders assess their subordinates.


    "Thank you very much." After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Xingye really couldn''t laugh or cry. However, only his little wife could say such words.


    Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Xingye''s arms and said to Yan Ruyu in the camera, "Mom, don''t worry. He takes care of me very much. He gave me hot milk just now."


    "This is what he should do. If I know that he dares to bully me, I will not cut him severely."


    "Father dare not, father is most afraid of mother, where dare to bully mother?" Lu Yichen is a villain. He seems to have seen everything clearly.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t explain why he''s afraid of his wife. It''s a manifestation of loving his wife, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge and Yan Ruyu can''t help laughing because of what Lu Yichen said.


    "Mom, when will you pick me up?" Go around, go back to the beginning.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow and have dinner with that stupid little brother last time, OK?" Gu Qingge said to Lu Yichen with a smile.

 Chapter 718

    Mentioning lanlie, Lu Yichen is quite excited.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Yichen is really her own. He likes all the people she likes and can play with them.


    After making a deal with Lu Yichen, Gu Qingge remembers that she and LAN lie haven''t finished their phone call just now.


    "Sorry, it was my son''s video just now. I forgot to call you all at once." Gu Qingge naturally apologizes for his mistakes. This is a consistent style, and he will not find any reason to prevaricate in the past.


    "Nothing."


    They have seen Gu Qingge''s secret marriage and having children from the entertainment news, but they didn''t expect that Gu Qingge''s relationship with her husband, son and mother-in-law was like this.


    Gu Qingge''s character is more acceptable than he imagined.


    "I''ll see you at ten tomorrow. I''ll go after my son." Gu Qingge fixed the time and place with them, and then hung up the phone.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Lu Xingye said, holding Gu Qingge''s hand.


    "Don''t you have to go to work? Lu dada Gu Qingge didn''t refuse Lu Xingye''s request, but just joked.


    "Is it important to work with a wife?" Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrows, from Gu Qingge''s hand to take the mobile phone: "almost can sleep, Mrs. Lu, after less touch mobile phone, radiation."


    Gu Qingge is lying on the bed, looking at the man who is busy for her. The angle of her mouth bends up unconsciously, and she thinks that rebirth is the luckiest thing for her.


    In the past, she had fantasized that a prince could shelter her from the wind and rain, but those were only fantasies after all.


    And now she knows, she really got, got this unique love.


    At the side of Lu Xingye, even if she didn''t do anything, even if she just took it quietly, she felt that the air was full of sweet taste.


    Gu Qingge knew that he was poisoned. He was poisoned by Lu Xingye, a kind of poison that he could not get rid of.


    Gu Qingge can''t imagine what would happen if she didn''t have Lu Xingye in her future world?


    However, such a thing should not happen.


    He loves her so much that he doesn''t want to leave her, does he?


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Xingye in his arms, which is the most reassuring thing for her.


    Lu Xingye lowers his head and kisses Gu Qingge gently on his forehead, feeling that his little wife is becoming more and more sticky?


    If she wasn''t pregnant now, he really didn''t want to let her go!


    Ah, my little wife, who is to blame?


    The next day, Lu Xingye naturally turned away from work. In front of a large number of documents in front of Yan Chu, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    He really wanted to call his brother ye and roar: brother ye, do you still remember the words "give him time, space and let him take off the list" in Guose Tianxiang?


    How in the twinkling of an eye, the workload has increased dramatically, what is the ghost?


    Brother, my brother is trying his best to protect the relationship between you and your sister-in-law. How can you do this to him?


    Can we say that he did too low-key, did not make achievements, so he did not receive the attention of the night brother?


    Yan Chu thought about what he should do.


    Yan Chu pressed the inside line on the desk: "let Shen mucran come to my office."


    Hum, next, he will stare at that girl with his own eyes, never give her any chance to be a demon!

 Chapter 719

    Yan Chu had his own plan in Tianyu Empire, and Lu Xingye naturally accompanied Gu Qingge back to Lu''s home to meet Lu Yichen.


    It''s only a few days since I saw Gu Qingge. It''s like Lu Yichen hasn''t seen Gu Qingge for a century. He wants to stick to Gu Qingge.


    However, Lu Yichen didn''t go too far. He knew that Gu Qingge had a younger brother or sister in his stomach, which was also a look of careful care.


    "Xiao Qingge, how are you now?" Yan Ruyu holds Gu Qingge''s hand and asks with concern.


    "Well, it''s OK. There''s no obvious vomiting." Gu Qingge doesn''t feel so obviously uncomfortable, and doesn''t feel pregnant at all.


    Well, in fact, for her, this is her first child, so as a novice mother, she is not sure what reaction she will have after pregnancy and what she needs to pay attention to.


    Just rely on some common sense judgment to do something.


    "That''s good. I was afraid you would vomit so much that I couldn''t eat anything." When Gu Qingge said that, Yan Ruyu was a little relieved.


    Children are not so noisy, with will not be so hard.


    "Well, it''s not that serious. I eat well and sleep well. It''s the same as not being pregnant." With that, Gu Qingge looked down at his stomach, then looked up and said seriously: "am I a pseudo pregnancy?"


    "Blood test, you tell me false pregnancy?" Lu Xingye splashes cold water behind Gu Qingge.


    "I''ll tell you something. It''s not true that pregnancy is bad." This is the truth of Gu Qingge. It seems very unreal now.


    "Because your pregnancy reaction is not strong, so you don''t feel anything. After a few months, you will feel more unreal." Yan Ruyu, like a passer-by, tells Gu Qingge about his experience.


    "Poof." Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. Her mother-in-law didn''t play cards according to the routine. She thought her feeling would be real when she talked about it. Unexpectedly, what she said was not real and scientific!


    "Because I feel like I''m pregnant with a new life in my stomach. It''s amazing and unreal." Yan Ruyu smiles lovingly, as if recalling the feeling that she was pregnant with Lu Xingye.


    "Take good care of your daughter-in-law, you know?"


    Yan Ruyu took Lu Xingye by the hand and told her many things and precautions.


    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen to the garden to bask in the sun and enjoy the quiet sunshine. Everyone feels lazy.


    "When you have a small one, you can''t ignore Xiao Liu, you know?" Yan Ruyu suddenly said to Lu Xingye with a serious face: "don''t say now, after all, it''s bitter for that child."


    "I can''t bear to make Xiao Liu sad." Lu Xingye didn''t answer Yan Ruyu''s question directly, but his words also reflected a lot.


    "It''s all my children. I don''t like anyone more." Lu Xingye is not that kind of person, Lu Yichen this little guy also sensible stubborn let his heart slightly tremble.


    Even if he and Gu Qingge''s second child were born, nothing would change.


    "No Yan Ruyu was just about to be gratified. He didn''t expect that Lu Xingye had overthrown what he had just said.


    Let Yan Ruyu look at Lu Xingye in doubt. I don''t know what he means?

 Chapter 720

    Lu Xingye was calm and unaffected.


    "If it''s a girl, it''s certain that Lu Xiaoliu will fall out of favor." Lu Xingye said firmly.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s really my sister, Xiao Liu doesn''t want you." Yan Ruyu couldn''t help laughing.


    These days, Lu Yichen has been saying in her ear that he wants his mother to have a younger sister, so that he will take good care of her, so that he won''t rob her from her father.


    What makes Yan Ruyu even more sad is that Lu Yichen says that if he is his younger brother, he will bully him severely.


    He also said that there was a high-level default. I think I know who said this.


    If so, it would be better to have a girl!


    however, I''m still looking forward to the reaction of Lu Yichen and Lu Xingye if Xiao Qingge gives birth to a younger brother!


    In fact, what makes Yan Ruyu most happy is that it is enough to see them both so sweet and happy.


    Although the previous tilt song willful a little bit, but the heart is not bad.


    But now the song has changed a lot, it seems that such a character and night can be more sparks.


    And even Yi Chen is also so sticky to her, now the Qing song is much more lovely than before.


    "Well, mom won''t nag any more. You didn''t make an appointment with someone else. Go!" Yan Ruyu is a very open-minded person, and does not necessarily require Lu Xingye to live with them.


    After all, they prefer to travel, hehe.


    After saying goodbye to Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei, Lu Xingye drives to leisurely residence with Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen.


    Before Gu Qingge got out of the car, he was still wearing a mask. How to say, we are also a star, aren''t we?


    By the time Gu Qingge and Augustus arrived, they had already arrived.


    "The night emperor." Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in one hand and Gu Qingge''s waist in the other. He hears some surprised voices.


    "You''re all right." Lu Xing''s habitual cold face and voice also spoke coldly.


    It seems to feel that the atmosphere here is not right. Lu Yichen, who is held by Lu Xingye, seems to be studying what kind of expression he should use now.


    Finally, learning the way of Lu Xingye, he looked at them silently with a flat face.


    Auguste, they didn''t expect that the night emperor would appear together, and the posture of the three people was obviously the appearance of a family of three.


    And yesterday I heard from the phone that Gu Qingge seems to have a second child, like a winner in life.


    Auguste''s look at Lu Xingye is more and more uncomfortable. If he had been with Estelle at the beginning, now it''s three years with two rhythms, OK?


    Estelle¡­¡­


    "You don''t like that brother, go and play with him!" Gu Qingge said to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen looked up at Gu Qingge and asked in a low voice, "is that ok?"


    Gu Qingge nods, and Lu Xingye cooperates to put Lu Yichen down. Lu Yichen runs to find LAN lie with short legs and small steps.


    "You call me stupid." Lanlie looks at the child standing in front of him, frowning and accusing Lu Yichen.


    "Isn''t that right?" Lu Yichen also asked seriously.


    "It''s stupid. It''s stupid to talk." Seems to be afraid of LAN strong can not accept, so added a reason, said LAN strong is convinced.

 Chapter 721

    What Lu Yichen said is that Lan lie doesn''t know what to say.


    Because he said everything, but he couldn''t speak, as we all know.


    Now don''t a four-year-old child to pick out, lanlie feel that he really want to find a seam to drill in.


    In particular, a few of their own partners are still gloating on the side.


    Lanlie can''t help but stare at them. It''s really enough, OK?


    These things are really not Gu Qingge''s intention to teach Lu Yichen, but Lu Yichen''s own discovery.


    Lu Xiaoliu in her family is more acute and intelligent than other children of the same age.


    "No matter them, sit down and talk!" Gu Qingge is not formal at all, because she knows these people very well to some extent.


    So there''s nothing to be nervous about. Instead, just like the host, ask them to sit down.


    Auguste can''t help looking at Gu Qingge strangely. Doesn''t she know who he is and what his identity is?


    In front of him even so calm, even want to command him to do things.


    Lu Xingye had already sat down, and Auguste had a tangle. Finally, he did not say anything. He sat down opposite Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye.


    Lance, ray and lanlie also sat down.


    "Mom, if you want to chat, can''t Xiao Liu listen?" Lu Yichen had a lot of insight and asked.


    "Better not listen." Gu Qingge didn''t say anything, but Lu Yichen didn''t listen very well.


    "All right." Lu Yichen was not unhappy at all. Instead, he sat on the sofa beside him, pressing his hands on the sofa and swinging his feet.


    I''m really obedient, not like a child.


    "Here it is." Lu Xingye takes out a book from his inner pocket and hands it to Lu Yichen.


    Lu Xingye knows why his little wife just asked him to bring a copy of Lu Yichen''s extracurricular book.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Lu Yichen, who got the book, was very happy. He moved to the back of the chair and let himself lean on the back of the sofa, holding the book and looking at it carefully.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of the night had his wife and children in groups." The tone of Auguste''s speech is very strange.


    Lu Xingye didn''t feel anything, but Gu Qingge suddenly looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye felt a little strange.


    "I just heard that you have many wives and concubines. I''m going to shoot you to death." We can''t blame Gu Qingge. It''s true that there is something wrong with Auguste''s expression. Who says that people who have wives and children are called wives and children in groups?


    It''s not really a large group, it''s also drunk.


    Lu Xingye felt that he was the most innocent. He didn''t say anything, and somehow he was rejected by his little wife.


    Lu Xingye couldn''t help staring at Auguste. Auguste is also innocent. He is just envious. Don''t people say that?


    Gu Qingge takes off the mask on her face. She looks so beautiful and amazing.


    Auguste and they have to admit that Gu Qingge is beautiful.


    I didn''t expect to let Lu Xingye meet such a beautiful girl. It''s very irritating.


    Shouldn''t he be single all his life?


    Originally, Lu Xingye was about to be single all his life, but who let him meet Gu Qingge? In the dark, everything was doomed.


    If Lu Xingye knew that Auguste thought so, he would show his love and abuse him to death.

 Chapter 722

    "I didn''t expect you to be a couple." Ray couldn''t help shaking his head, indicating that he was also surprised at this incident.


    However, it was also because of this relationship that they understood why the night emperor would bury Estelle in Lu''s mausoleum.


    No accident, that''s the meaning of Gu Qingge.


    So, does Gu Qingge have anything to do with Estelle?


    "What''s your relationship with Estelle?" Auguste asked the question he most wanted to know.


    Others are also looking forward to Gu Qingge''s next reply.


    "It''s about wearing a pair of pants. I know all about her. That''s it." Gu Qingge can only say that, indeed, in this world, except for her, no one knows everything about Estelle.


    "Since you''re so close, why weren''t you there when Estelle had an accident?" The more Gu Qingge said that she had such a good relationship with Estelle, why couldn''t she protect her?


    There is the night emperor behind Gu Qingge. Can''t such great power protect a woman?


    "Aren''t you equally powerful? Did you protect her? " Gu Qingge''s mood is still very flat. Instead of being flustered by Auguste''s questioning, he calmly asks back.


    "That''s because I don''t know." If he knew that Estelle had been hurt like this at home, he would never stand by and let the tragedy happen.


    "Then how do you know I know?"


    "You''re not that close?"


    "Then you''re not on good terms?"


    Gu Qingge''s Refutation made Auguste not know what to say.


    "No matter how good the relationship is, people will always have their own secrets, secrets they don''t want others to know. Do you deny that?" Of course, Gu Qingge knew what was uncomfortable in Auguste''s heart, so he agreed to come out today to meet and chat with Auguste. He also wanted to erase the discomfort and unhappiness in their heart.


    Auguste did not speak, but he could not deny Gu Qingge''s words.


    "What kind of character Estelle is, can''t you feel it after four years of university?" Gu Qingge knew that he was too stubborn at the beginning, and he was afraid of causing trouble to others, so he carried everything silently by himself.


    Only in the end, she found that she was not as powerful as she imagined, and Li Yan and they were not as human as she imagined.


    Everything happened so suddenly that she didn''t have time to do anything.


    By the time she realized how important power was, her life had come to an end.


    But God has eyes, let her rebirth, let her have a chance to deal with these people.


    "If I had a chance to stop, do you think I would just watch?" Some things, simply do not need to say, just because there was nothing to do at that time, so can only watch everything happen, so powerless.


    "Don''t ask such silly questions any more. I only know everything later."


    Gu Qingge didn''t lie. He didn''t know everything until after it happened, but it was too late by this time.


    "I just knew a little bit earlier than you."


    Well, it''s time to sigh about the breadth and profundity of Chinese culture. Sometimes it can be represented for a long time or a short time. Ha ha ~

 Chapter 723

    Gu Qingge doesn''t believe Xiao Ao. They will hold on to it and have to make it clear.


    "How many crimes has Estelle suffered in China?"


    It can be imagined that Estelle has suffered a lot: "Su Ningxue said that Estelle was seriously ill before she gave her heart."


    "Fart, it was the living body that dug out her heart."


    Originally Gu Qingge was very calm, but when it comes to this matter, Gu Qingge still has no way to calm down.


    Because when it comes to this matter, it''s the scene at that time that makes Gu Qingge have no way to calm down.


    Lu Xingye''s thick hand holds Gu Qingge''s hand. He doesn''t speak, but looks at her with caring eyes.


    Gu Qingge suddenly breathed, yes, she is not alone now, so she doesn''t need to be excited any more.


    Su Ningxue and Chu Yuanbai have got their due retribution one by one.


    There are other people who are fast. They can''t escape.


    People are doing it, and heaven is watching it. Maybe it''s the punishment that God has given to Suning snow and let them pay their due price for what they have done.


    "What did you say?" Auguste, several of them could not sit still and stood up directly. They asked in disbelief.


    "Just like I said." Gu Qingge took a deep breath again and continued: "but because of Suning Snow''s heart attack, she has to change her heart. To find the most suitable heart in the shortest time is undoubtedly her twin sister of one mother."


    "In order to Suning snow, Li Yan personally, even without anesthesia, directly dug out her heart, not only the heart, but also the blood, and other organs in her body, all dug out and reserved for Suning snow."


    Maybe it''s because Lu Xingye is beside her, so Gu Qingge is much calmer now than just now.


    "I''ve got all the other organs of Estelle." Gu Qingge couldn''t help mentioning that how could she let her organs stay in Li Yan''s hands?


    "Who is Li Yan?" Auguste was still gnashing his teeth when he spoke, and his face turned black instantly. It seemed that he wanted to pull Li Yan out of her bones and muscles.


    "Estelle''s mother." Speaking of the word mother, Gu Qingge can''t help but sneer, even she feels very funny.


    "Since she is Estelle''s mother, isn''t Estelle her daughter? Why would she hurt Estelle for Suning snow?" Lance asked, frowning, with a cold face and voice.


    "I don''t need a reason to hate someone. People just prefer Suning snow. What can I do?"


    Gu Qingge said with a smile, "how much do you think her family will love a person who has no identity since she was born?"


    "One has been carrying the black pot and making wedding clothes for another since she was a sensible person. How much do you think her family will care about her?"


    "The Su family is a cold-blooded and dark place. They can only see interests in their eyes. For them, there is no need for people without interests to exist."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing that she didn''t understand these principles until the end.


    She used to think how beautiful Suning snow was. Now she knows that Suning Snow''s scenery is more in exchange for her body.


    It''s really disgusting!

 Chapter 724

    Gu Qingge is very lucky. I really feel lucky.


    She would rather that they beat and scold her, that they didn''t pay attention to her, and that she didn''t want to become Su Ningxue, who used her body to please all the men who could be her father and grandfather.


    Think about the past, Gu Qingge''s body can''t help shivering.


    Gu Qingge really has no feelings for the Su family.


    For Li Yan, Gu Qingge is the same.


    They didn''t give her any family affection or any relationship. She seemed to be an outsider in the family.


    The funny thing is that she and Suning snow have the same face, but they have different treatment.


    "When I hurt Estelle, I''ll make them pay one by one." Gu Qingge''s voice is very cold, with a touch of hate in his eyes.


    It was as if Estelle had experienced everything with her.


    "Chu Yuanbai died in your hands, right?"


    Gu Qingge looked at Auguste with fixed eyes and asked, although she was basically sure, she still wanted to ask clearly.


    "Bah, that kind of scum, even dare to cheat Estelle, it''s not worth dying."


    Lei Yuqi is also quite excited, but they torture Chu Yuanbai. They don''t ask about what Gu Qingge said, but they ask about his feelings of cheating Estelle. How can they tolerate such things?


    Such scum, to stay in this world is a waste of air.


    But they didn''t do it. He couldn''t bear the torture himself. He was angry. Who can blame him!


    "Suning snow died in my hands." Gu Qingge doesn''t mind directly.


    Although she didn''t do it herself, it was because of them that the result was like that.


    After Gu Qingge finished, he felt that Mr. Lu''s eyes had been on him, as if he was exploring something.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye strangely. What she says is what he knows. What he has to explore now.


    "Chu Yuanbai cheated Estelle''s feelings?" Lu Xing night slightly narrowed his eyes and asked word by word.


    "Well This... "


    If Lu Xingye hadn''t mentioned it so specially, Gu Qingge would not have remembered that he had forgotten to tell Lu Xingye about it.


    Originally, the atmosphere was very dignified. It seemed that because of the problem of Lu Xingye, it made the atmosphere more strange.


    Auguste, they look back and forth with strange eyes. They always feel strange, but they can''t tell what is strange.


    "Wait for me, I need to organize my language well."


    Gu Qingge stretched out his hand to scratch his head, thinking about how to make it more concise?


    "Well." Lu Xingye is still very generous and gives Gu Qingge time to think.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes wandered around for a while, looked at Lu Xingye and said, "in short, Estelle was bullied in Su''s family at the beginning. At this time, a boy stood up and treated her well, just like the sun shining into a dark corner, which made her feel warm and moved. It''s natural."


    "It''s just that such a move is just a means for him to achieve his goal."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head: "it''s really hard to recall the past. It''s dark in the moon!"


    "I''ve seen through that for a long time. That kind of feeling is just a moment of confusion and emotion, nothing." After Gu Qingge finished, he couldn''t help emphasizing it.

 Chapter 725

    "Are you satisfied with this explanation? Mr. Lu


    After Gu Qingge finished, he couldn''t help blinking with Lu Xingye, looking innocent.


    "Is she sad? At that time? " Lu Xing night is not angry, just feel love, love her.


    Young age, bear too much does not belong to her age should bear.


    Gu Qingge was stunned when she heard about Lu Xingye. She didn''t think that Lu Xingye was more concerned about this problem.


    It''s really her husband.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but kiss Lu Xingye''s face. He didn''t mind Auguste and they were here.


    And they are all kinds of question mark faces!


    What happened just now?


    A show of love for no reason?


    They were inexplicably fed a handful of dog food, the development of the plot, the unfolding of the plot, is not toxic ah!


    Auguste couldn''t help but look at his little friends and wanted to ask them if they understood the situation?


    Lansi, lanlie and Lei are all at a loss. What happened just now? Why did they scatter a handful of dog food?


    Gu Qingge didn''t pay attention to Auguste. They just shook their heads at Lu Xingye and said, "at that time, there was a feeling of sudden understanding, more despair."


    "But that''s all in the past."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to think about Chu Yuanbai any more. This man has already deleted from her memory


    she doesn''t have any feelings for him anymore. When she sees him again, she is not surprised.


    Maybe it''s because there is another person who occupies all the positions in her heart, so she can''t think about other people''s mind at all.


    "Well." Lu Xingye answered softly. Of course, he knew what his little wife meant.


    Auguste didn''t want to admit, why did he still have the feeling that he didn''t understand?


    What are they talking about?


    Talk about the past of Estelle and Chu Yuanbai?


    Isn''t that what his pursuer should question?


    Why are they chatting happily there?


    And Auguste did not have the opportunity to ask questions, so Gu Qingge naturally turned the topic away.


    Gu Qingge knows that just now she and Lu Xingye have a strange attitude. Now Xiao AO and they can''t understand it. It''s normal that they can''t understand it.


    This kind of thing can''t be thought over in detail. Once you think about it seriously, you will find the clue.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge naturally has to be rhythmic and can''t make them think too much.


    Gu Qingge didn''t think of the problem of Lu Xingye just now. No one knew that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    However, Gu Qingge felt that his answer was not leaking, and there was no obvious direction.


    "What else do you want to know?" Gu Qingge is ready to say everything.


    "How was Estelle before she was murdered?"


    Although it is meaningless to ask these questions now, Auguste still wants to ask.


    He just wanted to know if she was doing well, just wanted to know.


    Gu Qingge shook his head and said nothing, which made Auguste''s heart sink to the bottom.


    I had thought that Estelle would not be good before, but from Gu Qingge''s expression, we can see that it is not only bad, but the degree of the difference is unexpected.

 Chapter 726

    "What happened? It''s really an accident. It''s really bad. Why does she have to resist herself? "


    Sometimes, Auguste was really annoyed by Estelle''s stubborn temper.


    She always felt that she could do everything by herself, and she didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    But what she didn''t know was that no one ever thought her business was trouble, never thought she was trouble.


    They wish Estelle could rely on them a little.


    However, such a thing has never happened.


    "I can''t blame her this time, she wants to say, but no one gave her the chance." Gu Qingge is the most clear, what his emotions were and what he thought at that time.


    "So what happened?"


    Lanlie can''t help but ask, the anxiety on that face, it''s clear that people are no longer there, but their mood of caring about Estelle has never changed, even if Estelle is no longer there.


    Before, there was no way to care.


    Now, although the situation has become special, they still want to know about Estelle''s past.


    "At that time, Su Ningxue made a boyfriend. Later, she wanted to dump someone, but they didn''t want to. Among the two people pushing and shoving, Su Ningxue killed the man by mistake."


    Gu Qingge seems to be telling other people''s stories. His tone is very flat, and his words are very concise. He doesn''t want to use any words to modify it: "that man''s family is a little powerful. His only son died like this. Naturally, he wanted to let Su Ningxue pay for his life."


    Gu Qingge did not say next, they can also guess what happened next.


    But they didn''t interrupt Gu Qingge''s words. Instead, they listened quietly to see if there would be anything more than they expected.


    , "Su as like as two peas, Su Ningxue, how could Su Ningxue get into prison? But this thing can''t be pressed down, so they naturally think of Estelle, which is exactly the same as her."


    Gu Qingge recalled his reaction when the situation happened: "when he was taken away by the police, the whole person was ignorant. Before he was sentenced, he didn''t even know what happened."


    "Fortunately, there are still some things in Estelle''s body that Su''s family and Su Ningxue are greedy for, so nothing will let her die like this."


    Gu Qingge felt very funny when he thought about it: "at that time, the Su family still tried hard to fight a lawsuit. They insisted that it was only manslaughter, and they could go to prison, but they could not be sentenced to death."


    "I didn''t understand it before, but I understand it later. I just want to save my life and keep Su Ningxue''s heart."


    Speaking of this matter, Gu Qingge couldn''t help sneering, very sarcastic.


    "It happened so suddenly that she didn''t react, didn''t come and did anything."


    Yes, she wanted to do something at that time, but she didn''t get the chance.


    "Damn, this Suning snow, this Su family, do you want to be shameless?" Ray''s temper was quite hot, so he stood up straight from the table and said angrily: "is it true that there is no one behind Estelle


    "They really feel that she is helpless, so they dare to do anything to her."


    Gu Qingge shrugs helplessly, thinking that she is wise all her life, just in these things, one after another.

 Chapter 727

    Next thing, don''t care what the song says.


    A helpless woman, in prison, will have what kind of experience, do not need to ask, just know.


    "Su family, I will never make them feel better." Auguste''s eyes were still full of killing.


    "If it weren''t for you, the Su family would have collapsed."


    Because I have known before, so Lu Xingye is incomparably calm now, and he also said something cool beside.


    "What do you mean?" Originally in anger, Auguste did not understand what Lu Xingye meant.


    "It''s not you who support Su''s group in the back. Su''s group has long been pinched." Said, Lu Xingye also made a pinch action out, but the eyes or cool turned Auguste one eye.


    Auguste is still frowning, Lance first reminded him: "before Suning Snow''s request."


    Because they were all directly told to do it for them, Auguste didn''t know what he had done.


    I didn''t expect that it was the night emperor who started behind his back. He even made a fool of himself.


    Although he is a little wrong, it is absolutely impossible for him to admit his mistake in front of his dead enemy.


    So, at this time, Auguste also wanted to find some face for himself.


    You can''t let the night emperor always have the upper hand!


    "It seems that the night emperor is just like this. You can''t even deal with my little support. I really think highly of you." Auguste raised his chin and said with disdain.


    Lu Xingye didn''t get angry or stimulated. He just gave Auguste a light look: "are you sick?"


    "What did you say?" Auguste stares, which is obviously the rhythm of the fight.


    Gu Qingge is not worried at all. She doesn''t think they will fight for such a sentence or two.


    "Clearly is the common enemy, you give me more difficulty, you say you are sick?"


    Lu Xingye dares to say that, naturally, he is able to give a reason to convince the other party.


    "How did I know that we were the common enemy?" Auguste is right. It''s not his problem, is it?


    "That means you''re stupid." Every time Lu Xingye spoke lightly, but he was always able to make Auguste glare. He was really angry.


    Are these two people born to be wrong?


    Before I didn''t see each other, I opposed each other in business. Now I quarrel with each other as soon as I see each other. Is this the fatalistic enemy in legend?


    Gu Qingge doesn''t care about them either. He is beside his son. After all, Gu Qingge feels sorry to have neglected him for so long.


    "Baby, is it boring?" Gu Qingge sat beside Lu Yichen and asked.


    Lu Yichen shakes his head and touches his own book, as if to say that he has books to read and will not be bored.


    "Mom, have you finished talking to those uncles?"


    Lu Yichen came to see Gu Qingge and asked, "but is Dad fighting with that uncle?"


    "Do you think so?" Gu Qingge does not say whether it is or not, but let Lu Yichen feel and judge for himself.


    "It''s not like it." Lu Yichen tilts his head to think and gives Gu Qingge such an answer.


    Gu Qingge really thinks that his son has been able to think a lot of things independently since he was very young. He really inherited Lu Xingye''s high IQ!

 Chapter 728

    "Why do you say that?" Gu Qingge can''t help but wonder, what makes Lu Yichen come to such a conclusion?


    "Dad is too calm. He doesn''t mean to quarrel at all. That uncle''s reaction is quite strong. He probably wants to quarrel."


    Lu Yichen''s childish face and serious analysis really give people a contrast!


    "Baby, you are so calm. Do you think Dad will lose in a fight?"


    The more Gu Qingge looked at it, the more he felt that his son was really cute.


    "No, dad doesn''t want to fight at all, so the other party can''t fight dad at all." Lu Yichen can be sure of this. He thinks his father is the best.


    "Has this kid become an elite?"


    Lei and they also come here. Hearing what Lu Yichen said, they feel that the child is really powerful. Don''t do it.


    So, is he really the son of the night emperor? Is it smart?


    "Sure enough, your son is as annoying as you are." Auguste also heard Lu Yichen''s words, and his face was even worse.


    "I didn''t make you like it." Lu Xingye stood up, went to Lu Yichen and said, "that''s very good."


    Lu Yichen grinned, squinted at Lu Xingye and gave his thumbs up.


    That small appearance is really cute enough to explode.


    "Damn, is this bullying? I don''t have a son?" Auguste felt really stimulated today.


    When he heard so much bad news from Estelle, he had to look at his dead enemy''s kindness and filial piety in front of him. He wanted to ask, what''s the matter with the night Emperor today?


    What did he come with?


    Is it to stimulate him on purpose?


    Well, Auguste admits that the night emperor did, and that really irritated him.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingge finally said, "don''t cling to it any more. Although the final result is too tragic, it is also a relief for Estelle."


    Gu Qingge is afraid of Augustus, but now Augustus is stimulated by Lu Xingye, and he is not good at all.


    Perhaps, this is the effect of Lu Xingye''s coming together!


    "No see, no talk." Auguste was going to leave very cold, but it''s better to put some cruel words.


    but make complaints about it, this is not like Tucao.


    Lu Xingye looked at Auguste like a mentally retarded man: "don''t be arrogant with me. This is my wife Lu''s exclusive right."


    "Damn it Auguste, with a sullen face, swore.


    But before Auguste said anything, Lu Xingye went out with Lu Yichen and Gu Qingge in his arms.


    Lance, they are laughing behind their backs. How can they feel that the young master of his family is half weak to the emperor of the night?


    Is it the night emperor who has any blessings?


    This point, Lance they do not understand, but Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are the most clear.


    Auguste followed Gu Qingge out with a black face, but without a few words, he found that they stopped.


    Auguste frowned and wanted to ask, but he saw that Gu Qingge''s look had cooled down, and he also made a hissing gesture. Did you see anything?


    Although Augustus didn''t know what happened, they naturally cooperated with Gu Qingge at this time. Couldn''t they give her back?


    It would be very embarrassing if there was really something important that they destroyed.

 Chapter 729

    Auguste is not so no eyesight, also won''t at this time, really have to make something out.


    And look after the face of the song are cold down, it seems to see what do not like people and things it!


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye were still talking and laughing. Passing by a box beside him, the door of that box was not closed tightly. Gu Qingge suddenly saw the people sitting inside.


    That person is Li Yan.


    Gu Qingge stopped at the moment, and did not say what he had not finished.


    Lu Xingye also noticed this situation and hissed Lu Yichen in his arms.


    Lu Yichen covers his mouth with his hands, and then nods, as if to tell Lu Xingye that he understands.


    Originally, Gu Qingge wanted to say what he heard seriously, but when he heard the movement behind him, Gu Qingge''s face turned back so dignified and indifferent.


    I don''t know if Li Yan is too guilty, so when she enters the box, she even forgets to close the door?


    Gu Qingge leans on Lu Xingye and stands by the door. Li Yan is in the corner where they are. It''s not so easy to see them.


    "Master, I''ve been having nightmares every night recently. My dreams are bloody pictures that I don''t want to recall."


    Li Yan has nightmares every night because of the photos Gu Qingge gave her. As soon as she closes her eyes, it''s the same picture.


    She even felt that Su Baige was still alive and watching her somewhere.


    Li Yan how also have no way to figure out, at the beginning of her dig the heart of Su Bai Song thing, absolutely impossible will someone take a picture, but how can such a situation be spread out?


    "Mrs. Su, I''m afraid it''s the soul after her death that''s causing trouble. I''ll do something to dispel it to ensure the safety of the house."


    A man dressed as a monk spoke as if he was enigmatic.


    But in fact, what he said was obviously deceptive.


    But now Li Yan is completely controlled by her own fear, and she can''t feel the deception in the master''s words.


    "Master, is there a soul in this world?"


    Maybe it''s because of nightmares that she can''t sleep all the time. In just two days, Li Yan seems to have lost weight and her face is withered and yellow. It''s obvious that she is under great mental pressure.


    She''s out of breath.


    Therefore, I don''t know where to find such a so-called master. I just want to seek peace of mind!


    "Of course, there are still gods and ghosts in this world, but ordinary people can''t see it with their naked eyes." The monk stirred the beads in his hand, which was more profound.


    Damn it! What ghosts and ghosts, all rely on a mouth blowing!


    Gu Qingge is thinking that if Li Yan really believes, it''s really stupid.


    If it''s not stupid, it''s definitely caused by Gu Qingge''s hand before. Basically, he can''t think with his head.


    "Master, please, please do something to drive the soul of that bitch away." Li Yan saw the master, as if to see his own savior, the tone is very anxious to say.


    If Li Yan thinks that these illusory things can make her feel at ease, then she is too naive.


    In fact, there are no ghosts in this world, but there are ghosts in people''s hearts.


    The ghost in people''s heart can not be driven away.

 Chapter 730

    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sneering. She felt that it was boring for her to stand here and listen to such things.


    And it''s of little value, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge signals Lu Xingye to leave with her eyes. When she hears Li Yan''s next sentence, her eyes are instantly stained with a fierce color.


    "No, I don''t want to drive her away. I want her soul to live forever."


    When Li Yan said this, the tone and the expression showed that she wanted Su Bai Song to die.


    Look, even after death, what she is looking forward to is not to live beyond her life.


    Gu Qingge really doesn''t know that a person''s heart can be so cruel.


    People say that people are dead, what else can''t let go?


    However, for Li Yan, she is disgusted with Su Bai Song, no matter whether it is life or death.


    Li Yan''s words, not only let Gu Qingge a person changed face, Lu Xingye, Auguste they heard this, face changed very ugly.


    Before, Gu Qingge said that Estelle had a bad life, but now they can feel it more intuitively when they hear Li Yan''s words.


    One can imagine how Estelle would be treated by a mother who even expected her to live forever after her death.


    Next, when Li Yan talks with the so-called master, Gu Qingge doesn''t want to hear any more.


    There are ghosts in this world, but if you want to do it, you have to live forever. Will you think too much?


    "That''s Estelle''s biological mother?"


    As soon as he came out, ray asked again uncertainly, how can such a person be Estelle''s mother?


    "Estelle died in her hands?" Auguste also asked a question.


    His face was more gloomy than when he quarreled with Lu Xingye just now.


    "Well." Gu Qingge didn''t feel in the mood to explain anything more, but he just faintly answered that he wanted to tell them that it was really like this.


    "Li Yan will be like this, but also find the master to ward off evil spirits, what did you do?"


    Lance is still relatively calm, looked at Gu Qingge and asked.


    "I just wanted to show her the picture of what she did to Estelle, which scared her like this."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sneering: "sure enough, people say that the villains have no guts. That''s what they mean."


    When I did something wrong, I was not timid at all. Now I feel that someone has come back to take revenge. Now I know I''m afraid.


    Is it too late!


    "It''s too cheap for such a woman to kill her directly."


    Auguste at the moment has returned to the usual indifference, cold tone with a trace of murderous.


    "I never thought that she would be so free." Gu Qingge also slightly hooked her lips and said with a light sneer: "at the beginning, I didn''t make su Ningxue feel better, not to mention the person who started to dig Estelle''s heart. Naturally, I won''t let her live too comfortably and die too happily."


    "Then let the master be the demon first!" Lu Xingye has been very silent, but it does not mean that Lu Xingye is not angry at all after listening to Li Yan.


    Look, it''s not an opening. It seems to enlarge the rhythm of the move.


    Using the existing resources to deal with the enemy and achieving the maximum effect with the minimum cost is the skill of land travel night.


    Of course, Lu Xingye was angry. He wanted to see who could make his little wife immortal?

 Chapter 731

    "Whatever you want to play, but Li Yan''s life will be saved for me. Mrs. Lu of my family will come to collect it herself."


    Lu Xingye did not intend to share his plan with Augustus.


    Although Gu Qingge''s relationship makes them not so tense, this hostile relationship can not be eliminated at once.


    "Why?" Auguste, of course, wanted to avenge Estelle himself.


    Even if Gu Qingge and Estelle have a good relationship, who stipulates that she must come to take Li Yan''s life at last?


    Gu Qingge looked up at Auguste, but he didn''t say anything.


    Now she has no position to say or argue with Xiao Ao.


    Xiao Ao is what temperament, she also knows, no matter who''s hand Li Yan died in the end, it can be regarded as an account to her.


    Forget it, if solving Li Yan by hand can make Xiao Ao happy, let him go!


    This may be the last time they meet, and there is no other reason to meet in the future.


    There''s really no need to meet again.


    Seeing that Xiao Ao is doing well, Gu Qingge feels relieved.


    "Goodbye." Gu Qingge took back his sight, said a light word, and then led Lu Xingye''s hand away.


    Lu Xingye also understood Gu Qingge''s attitude, so he didn''t mean to continue to quarrel with Auguste.


    Moreover, there is no need to argue about this matter. The purpose is the same. No one is bad at it.


    Originally, he wanted to say that he had the upper hand, but I don''t know why Gu Qingge''s last look at him, and the light goodbye made Auguste feel very upset.


    "Did I go too far?" Auguste himself a little confused, can''t help but ask lance them.


    It seems that he just said one word, didn''t he?


    Lance shrugged and said he didn''t know what to say about it.


    "Too much." Has been very silent lanlie but opened his mouth, tone is also very firm.


    "Ha?" Auguste frowned and squinted at lanlie. What did he mean by that?


    "I feel that the goodbye she said just now means that we will not meet again." LAN strong tone some deep say, just now he see of clear.


    "To tell you the truth, there was no need to meet in the future." Lance doesn''t know what lanlie thinks, but it''s time to meet again.


    They come here this time for the sake of Estelle. If Estelle''s affairs are handled, they will naturally go back to Europe.


    After all, there is nothing worthy of their memory in China, isn''t it?


    On the contrary, Auguste said thoughtfully to lance: "you go back first, I''ll go for a walk with lanlie."


    Auguste, with one hand in his pants pocket, was tall and straight, and there was no extra expression on his face. He said a word lightly.


    Lance, they don''t know what Auguste is going to talk about with lanlie, but since they all say so, they naturally have to do it.


    "Take care of the young master. Let''s go first." Lansi walked by lanlie''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    Lanlie nods, but looks at Auguste. He doesn''t know what they want to say to him.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that I want to talk about something important.

 Chapter 732

    "Young master, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Langlie and Auguste are walking, walking, but all the way, Auguste did not speak, Langlie just asked.


    "Do you think I''ve gone too far?" Auguste stopped, looked at lanlie and asked again.


    Langlie didn''t know why Auguste was entangled in this matter, but he nodded.


    "I just said three words, damn it. How can I go too far?" Auguste didn''t hold back.


    "Look at her eyes, as if not happy, but finally relieved of that kind." Lanlie''s eyes have been following Gu Qingge. If we don''t meet again in the future, lanlie will feel very lost.


    "Do you really think she smells of Estelle?" But Auguste was puzzled: "why didn''t I feel this way from the conversation?"


    "Because she didn''t call you Xiao Ao, didn''t chat with you, what she said was all about Estelle, and your attention was on it, so you didn''t feel anything." LAN lie seems to speak very stupid, but the analysis of these things, is also clear.


    Auguste a Leng, think carefully, it is really like this.


    At the beginning, the sound of careless Xiao Ao on the phone touched his heart.


    No one else called him that except Estelle.


    So Auguste was still in a trance.


    After seeing Gu Qingge, I just feel that this woman exudes the beauty of Oriental women, which is different from Estelle.


    "It''s more intense to be alone with her in private."


    After meeting Gu Qingge last time and chatting, a premonition in LAN lie''s heart is stronger.


    "She is very familiar with us. Last time I met with her, she prepared lemon tea. How can normal people prepare lemon tea when they entertain guests?"


    When lanlie talks about it, there seems to be something in his words.


    These things have not been mentioned before, so Auguste will not know.


    "What are you doubting?" Auguste looked at lanlie and asked.


    "I don''t know." Lanlie shakes his head. He is suspicious, but he can''t be sure.


    After all, this kind of thing is against science. If you say it, you will be regarded as a psychopath!


    "You''re suspecting that she''s Estelle." Although Langlie said he didn''t know, Auguste had already noticed it.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Qingge didn''t answer his phone, and he was lost like that. It''s not because he had any ideas about Gu Qingge, but because he regarded Gu Qingge as Estelle.


    Lanlie was silent, but he didn''t deny Auguste''s words. There was such a doubt in his heart.


    "If she is not Estelle, but a friend who has a good relationship with Estelle, even if she knows more about us, it can''t be revealed naturally. If she is just a stranger, I am coquettish and arrogant to her, she is just helpless, not angry or disgusted, vaguely tolerant." This is the feeling in LAN lie''s heart after chatting with Gu Qingge last time.


    "I''ve checked. The former Gu Qingge is not the same as it is now." Lanlie is because he has such doubts in his heart, so he doesn''t disturb Gu Qingge during this period of time. He just collects information and wants to verify whether his absurd idea is true or false.

 Chapter 733

    LAN lie''s words don Auguste some thoughtful, looking at LAN lie: "continue to say."


    "Little Lord, let''s sit there and say."


    Lanlie points to a stone table in the park not far away and says to Auguste.


    After the two sat down, lanlie took out a tablet from his backpack. He collected all the information he found in it.


    "Look, young Lord."


    Lanlie puts the tablet in front of Auguste and points to the information on the page above to give him a detailed explanation.


    "I checked. There is a time overlap between Gu Qingge, Su Ningxue and Estelle."


    "A year ago, Gu Qingge was haunted by black materials and was framed by Su Ningxue. Originally, Su Ningxue just wanted to pretend that she had a heart attack and Gu Qingge was angry, but she didn''t expect that she would die like this and that she really had a heart attack. At that time, the situation was very urgent."


    "Oh." Auguste can''t help but sneer, it is Suning snow that woman, so dead is really cheap her.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could it lead to Estelle''s death?


    "This situation is more urgent, and the best match with Suning Snow''s heart is naturally with her twin sister Estelle, a mother of her compatriots."


    "According to this time, when Estelle died, it was the day of Suning Snow''s successful operation."


    "On the same day, Gu Qingge, who had been in a coma all the time, woke up because of the fans'' riot."


    Auguste suddenly looked up at lanlie, who nodded his head slightly.


    Yes, there is a coincidence of two things in the world, but the probability of coincidence of three things is really small.


    If these three people are not connected, it is really hard to come to such a conclusion.


    "Although this conclusion is against social science, I would like to believe Estelle is still alive, in another way."


    LAN lie talks a little melancholy, but he is firm and incomparable.


    Auguste was silent for a moment: "if she''s still alive, why don''t you tell me? I''m just not worth her believing? "


    Lanlie looked up at Auguste: "she has been saying, let you stop obsessing. Maybe you think Estelle''s death will make you put it down! "


    "What''s more, she is with the night emperor now. If I told you that she is Estelle, young Lord, tell me, what would you think?" LAN lie seems to be able to understand Estelle''s idea. He knows that Estelle doesn''t have that kind of feeling for their little Lord.


    The love that grows with time is not necessarily love.


    Some people are just suitable to be friends, no matter what happens, it will not change.


    Therefore, Estelle does not want to say that it has its own reasons.


    Auguste did not speak any more, but his face was a little lonely. He stood up and left without explaining anything.


    "Ah." Lanlie can''t help sighing. He just knows that their little master can''t put them down, so he doesn''t want to tell him these.


    But his intuition is still very strong, and it will be found sooner or later.


    He and Estelle need to solve their own problems.


    Besides, he is also a little selfish in the future. He doesn''t want to see Estelle again.


    Lanlie looks at their little master''s figure and gradually disappears in his sight. He doesn''t know what he''s doing or what he''s thinking. He just hopes that everyone can do well. That''s the best.

 Chapter 734

    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have just come home with Lu Yichen. The three members of the family are performing a paralysis on the sofa, enjoying the quiet time.


    But it didn''t take long to hear a doorbell.


    Lu Yichen subconsciously looks to the direction of Lu Xingye, and Gu Qingge also looks to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked towards the door, ready to open the door.


    Lu Xingye had no idea who he was. Generally, the people who knew he lived here also knew the password of his home,


    they didn''t know. Normally, they would not ring the doorbell so rashly.


    Lu Xing opened the door at night and saw the person standing at the door. Subconsciously, he wanted to close the door, but he was held down by the other party, and the door didn''t close as he wanted.


    Lu Xingye frowned slightly and his face was slightly cold: "what''s the matter?"


    The man standing at the gate of Luhang night villa was Auguste, and there was no expression on his face at the moment.


    Don''t ask him why he knows that Lu Xingye lives here. The address of the night emperor can''t be found. Can''t Lu Xingye''s address be found?


    Lu Xingye is much more famous than the night emperor.


    He''s so grand, doesn''t he even have this ability? Think about it and know it''s impossible.


    Auguste didn''t say anything. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, it''s just that he didn''t know what to say.


    He was just impulsive and came here unconsciously. When Lu Xingye asked him something, he couldn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s here? "


    Looking at Lu Xing''s open door for a long time, Gu Qingge didn''t come over to have a look and asked.


    Gu Qingge was stunned when he saw the man standing at the door.


    Gu Qingge also feels strange. He doesn''t know why Auguste is here now.


    "Come in and have a cup of tea!"


    You can''t stand here all the time. No one talks. Just stand!


    So, think about it. Gu Qingge still asks Auguste to come in, but he can''t shut the door, can he?


    Since his daughter-in-law said that, Lu Xingye could only open the door obediently, and turned his head slightly to Auguste to signal him to come in.


    Auguste did not refuse, came in and saw Lu Yichen standing on the sofa in the living room, looking at him in doubt.


    "Sit down for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and make some tea and snacks."


    With that, Gu Qingge turned and went into the kitchen.


    "Sit down!" Since Auguste was allowed to come in, Lu Xingye was not so pretentious.


    What''s more, Auguste doesn''t look like he''s coming to find fault. He seems to know something.


    "The uncle I met just now?" Lu Yichen tilted his head and looked at Auguste, as if he was trying to identify him.


    "Well." Auguste this just should a, looking at Lu Yi Chen to say: "want to chat with uncle?"


    "Me?" Lu Yichen stretched out his hand and pointed to his face. His face was surprised. There was uncertainty in his tender voice.


    "Well." Augustus nodded, his face as gentle as possible.


    Auguste looked up at Lu Xingye: "don''t worry, in your territory, I''m not stupid enough to do something I shouldn''t do."


    Auguste said this to show that he only wanted to chat with Lu Yichen, just to chat, and did not intend to do anything.


    Lu Xingye just felt a little strange. As for whether Auguste would hurt Lu Yichen, he was not worried.


    Although ouhuang''s style of doing things is vicious, it''s not enough to start with a child.

 Chapter 735

    Seeing that Lu Xingye didn''t have any opinions, Auguste took Lu Yichen to the other end of the sofa, and the two exchanged something in a low voice.


    It''s clear that some of what Auguste wants to say is not intended to be heard by Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye also has eyes. He just takes a look at them and confirms that Lu Yichen won''t have any problems. Then he gets up to help Gu Qingge in the kitchen.


    "How did you get in?" Seeing Lu Xingye coming in, Gu Qingge was a little surprised: "I thought you would talk about something outside."


    "What do you think I have to talk to him about?" Lu Xingye looked at his little wife, shrugged slightly and said, "besides, he should not come to me."


    "Did you come to me?" Gu Qingge can''t help but blurt out such a sentence.


    But as soon as these words came out, Gu Qingge''s smile froze. She and Lu Xingye''s eyes met and seemed to have the same ideas.


    "Did it come to me?"


    Gu Qingge''s smile is bitter: "if it is, he probably already knows who I am."


    "A serious analysis of this matter, although it does not conform to common sense, does not conform to social science, but there is an inevitable connection, just to see how you think."


    When he heard about it, he was also surprised.


    But the obvious changes of Gu Qingge can explain everything.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want me to pretend I don''t know?" Gu Qingge sincerely asked for the opinions of landing night.


    "Whatever you say, it doesn''t change anything." Since Auguste has come here, he definitely knows something: "he must be talking to your son now!"


    If you think about it, what else can you talk about?


    He knew that Auguste couldn''t ask him directly, so he compromised to ask Lu Yichen. Maybe he could get some information he wanted. That''s not sure.


    "Poof." Originally there was a little depressing atmosphere, because of the words of Lu Xingye, it disappeared in an instant.


    "Sometimes when Xiao Ao does things, it really makes people laugh and cry." Gu Qingge really can''t help laughing.


    If you talk to a four-year-old, only Xiao Ao can do such a thing.


    But her family is so smart, maybe she will give Xiao Ao some tips.


    That''s all. Now that he knows something, if he asks her, she will tell him the truth.


    It''s really meaningless to hide this situation, isn''t it?


    And outside of the living room, because Lu Xing night to the kitchen, so two people can''t talk down the voice.


    "Uncle, what do you want to talk to me about?" Lu Yichen held his small face in both hands and asked curiously.


    "You..." Auguste wanted to speak, but he still hesitated. After a while, he said, "is your father good to your mother?"


    Lu Yichen''s small head is like pounding garlic and nodding: "very good, very good. My father loves my mother very much and always grabs my mother from me."


    Speaking of this matter, Lu Yichen is still a little unhappy, but soon recovered: "mother also loves father, in front of father, mother is very happy."


    "However, mom is the most powerful in the family. Whatever mom says, dad should be obedient."


    When it comes to Gu Qingge, Lu Yichen really knows everything and says everything. The more he says, the more excited he is.

 Chapter 736

    Hearing Lu Yichen say these words excitedly, Auguste felt that his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he asked.


    But dog food has been eaten one after another.


    However, it can be seen from the kid''s words that Lu Xingye is really good to her, and she is really happy and happy with him.


    Don''t like is don''t like, no matter how much he did, no matter whether she died the rest of her life, will not like him?


    Seriously, Auguste is really jealous of Lu Xingye.


    According to the time they have known each other, which is less than a quarter of the time that he and Estelle have known each other, why can she love him without hesitation?


    He really wanted to rush to Gu Qingge''s face and ask him where he didn''t do well enough and where he couldn''t compare with Lu Xingye?


    "Uncle, why don''t you talk?" Lu Yichen could feel that Auguste was angry, but he didn''t know what the uncle was angry about, and he didn''t speak.


    "I want to talk to your mother." Auguste said something in an ambiguous tone.


    Lu Yichen shakes his head, gets close to Auguste and whispers: "uncle, I tell you, dad is very mean, so I won''t let my mother chat with my little brother and uncle alone."


    "Even me, is he really my father?" Lu Yichen said that he was quite angry.


    "Lu Xiaoliu, speak ill of me in front of me. You don''t think I can hear you, do you?" Lu Xingye, with a tea tray in his hand and a slightly cold face, said, squinting.


    Gu Qingge followed him with one hand on his arm, and they had a good relationship.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m not afraid of your obedience." At the moment when he heard Lu Xingye speak, Lu Yichen was excited. But the next second, he stood on the sofa and said: "am I right? Dad, can you rest assured that mom and a little brother or uncle chat alone? "


    Because Lu Xingye only heard the last half of what Lu Yichen said when they came out, they didn''t know what they had talked about before.


    But Lu Yichen is a god assists, do not need them to ask, he has said it all.


    Auguste is also very helpless on one side, how to say everything outside, can it be a little Mimi!


    Auguste was also a little embarrassed, but soon recovered as usual, thinking that he might as well take this opportunity to speak directly.


    Thinking about this, Auguste suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Gu Qingge: "can I have a chat with you alone?"


    Gu Qingge was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the little Olympic Games to be so direct. He couldn''t help but want to tease him. He pretended to be very embarrassed: "well, I have to ask my husband, can I have a chat with him alone?"


    With that, Gu Qingge can''t help blinking at Lu Xingye. The banter in his eyes is very obvious.


    has the final say in the evening. He asked when he was at home. When he asked him what he was doing, he would not be able to listen.


    However, since his little wife wants to play, Lu Xingye will accompany her to the end.


    Auguste couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye, frowning and saying, "Lu Xingye, don''t take revenge just because we are enemies at this time."

 Chapter 737

    Lu Xingye just gave him a cold glance and said, "are you begging me?"


    "Shit! Where does Laozi say to ask you? " As soon as Auguste heard this, he blew his hair and went back with an angry abuse.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Lu Xingye put his tea tray on the table and sat down on the sofa with Gu Qingge in his arms.


    "You." Auguste really very angry: "don''t think that in your territory, I dare not beat you."


    "It''s like you can beat me." Lu Xingye didn''t look at Auguste at all.


    "Damn, I haven''t. how do you know I can''t beat you?" Auguste was ready to move, as if he was going to fight with Lu Xingye in the next second.


    "Well, don''t tease him." Gu Qingge chuckled, then looked at Auguste and said, "let''s go to the garden and have a chat."


    "Don''t ask what your tyrant means?" Auguste was still a little angry.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, just a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Xingye rolled his eyes: "I have the same status in my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lu Xingye''s words, Auguste couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. How could it sound a little strange?


    Auguste is to understand some, this is to show love, it must be!


    Is it interesting to bully him like this?


    Sure enough, he didn''t like Lu Xing''s night.


    But Lu Xingye''s words make Gu Qingge feel funny. How can this guy be so cute?


    It''s enough for him to have no status at home, OK?


    "Let''s go!" Gu Qingge stood up first, pointed to the direction of the back garden and said to Auguste.


    Auguste finally took a look at Lu Xingye, then followed Gu Qingge to the direction of the garden.


    Lu Yichen couldn''t help but get to Lu Xingye''s side and said with an incredible face: "Dad, you should let your mother talk to that uncle alone. It shouldn''t be!"


    "You say, what have you learned?" Lu Xingye increasingly thinks that his son talks like Yan Chu, but his IQ may be a little bit higher than Yan Chu!


    Poof, if Yan Chu heard what Lu Xingye said in his heart like this, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    "You don''t have to learn, just look at it every day." Lu Yichen also looks very proud.


    "So why?"


    Lu Xingye thought that this matter had been turned over, but what he didn''t expect was that his son asked again, as if he was going to break the casserole and ask to the end!


    , do you think my family has the final say? Lu Xing night light said a, said good sad appearance.


    Lu Yichen even shook his head solemnly: "it''s also true that mom at home has the final say."


    Lu Yichen now understands and doesn''t plan to ask any more questions.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t worry about it either. He''s very relieved about his little wife.


    Besides, Auguste should know who Gu Qingge is if he can find here, and their previous relationship will never hurt Gu Qingge.


    Therefore, at this point, Lu Xingye is very relieved.


    "Come on, cook for your mother and brother." Lu Xingye looks at Lu Yichen and says that it''s better to do something while sitting.


    "Why is younger brother? Can''t Xiao Liu have a beautiful sister, Shuishui?" Lu Yichen, with his mouth in his mouth, protested with Lu Xingye

 Chapter 738

    "That''s not true. If you want a sister, it must be a sister."


    Lu Xingye said there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Then why do you say brother?" Lu Yichen questions Lu Xingye''s words.


    "I''ll just talk about it." Lu Xingye just said it casually, not that he already knew whether Gu Qingge''s baby was a boy or a girl.


    For Lu Xingye, boys and girls are the same.


    But for Lu Yichen, it seems very different. Look at the reaction just now.


    As soon as I heard that it was my younger brother, I was worried. It seemed that the little guy wanted a younger sister in particular.


    But there is no way to do this. We have to let it go, right?


    "No, Dad, you can only talk about your sister in the future. The baby in my mother''s stomach hears too much and thinks that she is her sister, and then she comes out." Lu Yichen also said to Lu Xingye seriously.


    "It can be like this!" Lu Xingye really can''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to have this operation.


    Children''s ideas are relatively simple and naive, but it''s also a bit logical, isn''t it?


    I feel that some words Lu Yichen sometimes says are really poisonous!


    It sounds really reasonable!


    "Let''s talk about the next topic, Dad!" Although Lu Yichen is young, his logical thinking is very clear. He knows what to say and what questions to ask.


    "Ha?" Lu Xingye was very strange. Where did the little guy get so many questions, but he nodded and said, "go ahead!"


    "Can you cook? Dad This is a torture from the depths of his soul. His little eyes show distrust of Lu Xingye. He thinks his father doesn''t look like a cook, absolutely not.


    "Do you think there''s something your father won''t?" Lu Xingye looks very proud with his chin raised.


    Lu Yichen didn''t speak, but the small eyes of squint revealed the doubt of Lu Xingye''s words.


    "I went to study specially. Your mother is pregnant now, so it''s not suitable to go in and out in the kitchen often." It''s true that not before the night of Lu Xing, but it doesn''t mean not now.


    Although the variety is not many, but the taste is too.


    Especially to give his little wife food, he is naturally more attentive.


    He took a lot of notes and knew what to eat when he was pregnant, so Lu Xingye went to learn how to cook these dishes.


    I haven''t done it for his little wife. I''ll give her a surprise today.


    Lu Yichen nodded, held Lu Xingye''s neck, and said in his ear, "I didn''t expect you to be very considerate, Dad!"


    Being ridiculed by his 4-year-old son, Lu Xingye didn''t know what to say. He was helpless and funny.


    "Come on, go to the kitchen and give dad a hand." Lu Xingye directly picked up Lu Yichen and went to the kitchen.


    And Lu Yichen is also very excited at the moment. If he can do something for Gu Qingge, he is certainly happy!


    At the moment, Gu Qingge and Auguste in the back garden didn''t speak. They just kept a silent state of looking at each other for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me? I''d like to open my mouth Gu Qingge is also helpless. Xiao Ao is also the proud Lord. He doesn''t speak for a long time, but he doesn''t want to wait for her to speak first.


    However, what can this change?

 Chapter 739

    Auguste''s eyes are very sharp looking at Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge opened his mouth first, and then Auguste said, "aren''t you?"


    Although Auguste''s words are endless, Gu Qingge is still very clear about what Auguste said.


    It''s just that she can''t be too clear now.


    "Can the speech be a little more complete? I don''t have the ability to guess what you mean by half saying? " Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a smile of unknown meaning.


    "Aren''t you very clever? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? "


    Auguste doesn''t like Gu Qingge. If she is Estelle, who has such a high IQ, how can she not understand what he means?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny: "in the end, do you want to know the answer to your question? Are you so proud and charming with me here interesting?"


    "If you don''t want to know, you don''t need to open your mouth!"


    Originally thought he could get the upper hand, but Auguste was a little angry after listening to Gu Qingge.


    Angry baby!


    Why, after so many years, he could never talk about her in front of her?


    She always has the ability to choke him out of refutation.


    Auguste looked at Gu Qingge''s breath, which was also expected by Gu Qingge.


    For so many years, Xiao Ao has not changed anything. In front of her, even if she is angry again, she just pretends to be angry and doesn''t explode directly at her.


    Gu Qingge knew very well how deeply Auguste felt for her. That''s why she didn''t dare to tell him at the beginning.


    I don''t want to give him one blow after another.


    I just didn''t expect him to understand so quickly. Xiao Ao is also very powerful!


    Auguste took a deep breath, and his voice began to sink. "Are you Estelle?"


    "I told you before, but none of you wanted to understand the meaning of that sentence."


    Gu Qingge didn''t deny it, but he mentioned the clues they had missed before with a smile.


    "What did you say?" After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Auguste was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect what Gu Qingge said and what did it prompt?


    "Not me, but Mr. Lu. Remember when you asked lance and them to negotiate with Mr. Lu to get Estelle''s heart back? " Gu Qingge didn''t say it was her own heart. Now for her, what she said is really another person''s business. It''s better to distinguish it.


    Auguste was impressed by this. It was because of this that he was particularly curious about Gu Qingge.


    "I don''t know if lance and they went back to tell you about our conversations."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a smile of unknown meaning: "Mr. Lu said at that time that Estelle''s heart is my property."


    "now seriously think about it, isn''t this hint obvious?" In fact, it was exposed at that time, but we didn''t focus on it.


    If you look at it in a different mood, you can see something different.


    "Lanlie came to me because he saw something." Gu Qingge doesn''t deny it, and she knows LAN lie''s intention very well.

 Chapter 740

    Habit is really a terrible thing, which can not be erased by time. The instinct and memory engraved in the body are always revealed unconsciously.


    In getting along with LAN lie, she also shows some original habits.


    She didn''t believe lanlie didn''t notice.


    Gu Qingge even believes that Lan lie probably told him that the little Olympic Games knew so soon.


    After all, it''s against the common sense to revive a soul from a dead body. It''s incredible to find such a thing, let alone believe it. It''s more difficult.


    But in this world, everything is possible!


    If it had not happened to her, she would not have believed it if she had been told of such a thing.


    Gu Qingge said so much, although there was no positive answer, Auguste felt that she had given him a very positive answer.


    It''s just another way to interpret it.


    "Why?" However, Auguste did not feel very happy, but more depressed: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Am I so untrustworthy of your trust?" Auguste looked up at Gu Qingge and questioned her with scarlet eyes.


    He was angry, very angry, angry with Gu Qingge and himself.


    He was not good enough, so she didn''t want to tell him anything.


    Would you rather seek shelter from others than come to him?


    He is in her heart, really have no position at all?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt lost, and there was a deep air in his whole body.


    Gu Qingge had a headache. He kneaded his temple and said, "look, it''s because you can think wildly, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Excuse, you don''t tell me, I will think more, you tell me, how can I think more?" Auguste angrily refuted Gu Qingge.


    But Gu Qingge gave Auguste a dull glance: "are you sure?"


    "I told you, are you sure you won''t think much?" Gu Qingge didn''t believe Auguste''s lies: "don''t I know what your temperament is?"


    Auguste''s words that Gu Qingge had been criticized had nothing to say.


    Think about it carefully, just like Gu Qingge said, even if she told him, he would still think more.


    Even he would think more.


    However, there is no way to do this. Who let it be about her?


    "And don''t you know what temperament I have?" Gu Qingge looked at Auguste. They had a tacit understanding.


    "We''ve known each other for eight years. Although we broke up in discord later, you''re in trouble. Can''t I help you?"


    Auguste still felt a little unwilling: "you''d rather go to a man you''ve only known for a few months to help. In your heart, I''m so worthless?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t think that Auguste thought so, and his nose was slightly sour: "you are very important in my heart, so I don''t want to involve you."


    "As for Lu Xingye and I, we have known each other for more than a few months. Do you believe in fate?"


    Gu Qingge is the most reluctant to mention her feelings with Lu Xingye in front of Auguste, because it is a kind of injury to Auguste, and for him, he thinks so.

 Chapter 741

    Auguste didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Qingge and wanted to know what Gu Qingge wanted to say?


    Gu Qingge leaned against the pillars of the corridor and recalled the past.


    "At that time, we parted unhappily. In fact, I felt very sad. But since you say that you can''t be a lover, don''t even be a friend. Naturally, I will follow your heart


    At the beginning, if Xiao Ao didn''t say that, maybe everything would be different!


    "I was just angry at that time. Who knows you actually agreed."


    Auguste bit his lips, some wronged to explain the original thing: "at that time, I thought, you don''t care about my friend so much, all agreed so simply, do I still want to hot face to stick your cold ass?"


    Yes, it was because of these things that the two of them broke off all contact and gradually moved away.


    If he knew that Estelle would suffer from those injuries, he would never have said that at that time, and he would never have really broken up with her for the sake of face.


    "Are you blaming me? So even if it''s rebirth, don''t you want to tell me you''re still alive? "


    Auguste has no temper in front of Gu Qingge. He just thinks that he is blocked when he thinks of the possibility.


    "I don''t blame you, never."


    Gu Qingge held Auguste''s hand and pulled him out of his self reproach: "even if we were still in touch at that time, my experiences would not be spoken freely."


    "You know my temperament. I don''t want to rely on others. I don''t think that my destiny can only be controlled by others."


    "I want to firmly grasp my own destiny, but my strength is really weak and terrible. I overestimate myself."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingge also thinks that he is a little ridiculous.


    In fact, she also prepared a lot of things, but at that time, everything was planned, unable to keep up with the changes, and nothing was useful.


    They have no freedom, even to the end of being dug heart.


    Auguste took Gu Qingge''s hand back and knew that she wasn''t blaming him. He was a little relieved, but he didn''t deny what Gu Qingge said.


    Otherwise, they knew each other for so many years, how could they know nothing about her.


    "Don''t mention these unhappy people. Talk about your relationship with that guy. You said you only knew him for a few months. How long was that?"


    Auguste was also afraid that Gu Qingge would say too many things and tick out her unhappy mood, so he took the initiative to change the topic, but this topic made her feel very unhappy.


    However, if he is not happy, he still wants to know how Lu Xingye got along with his Estelle?


    "Well, it''s really a sigh of fate."


    Originally, some sad feelings were completely dispelled by this problem. When Lu Xingye was mentioned, Gu Qingge''s mouth was unconsciously smiling.


    Looking after the sweet man of Qingge, Auguste can''t help feeling jealous. How can Lu Xingye be!


    However, Auguste is still happy for Gu Qingge, because she is really happy now, more happy than when she was with them.


    There is no way to hide the sweetness in the smile. Sure enough, some feelings can only be brought to you by that special person.

 Chapter 742

    Gu Qingge talked about her and Lu Xingye''s past with Auguste.


    She really also really felt that it was predestined fate, predestined person.


    Listen to Gu Qingge talk about the beginning and the past of the night with Lu Xing.


    Auguste''s heart is really all kinds of trough ah!


    This also allows them to meet. Just like Gu Qingge said just now, it''s really doomed.


    We are destined to be friends.


    It''s destined that Lu Xingye is your true love.


    Fate of this kind of thing, sometimes it is really not clear, do not understand, can not see or touch, but it is the feeling that fate really exists.


    It''s just that some people have met, some people haven''t.


    "Xiao Ao." This is Gu Qingge''s first time to call him Auguste after that day. His familiar tone made him a little trance.


    "My name is Gu Qingge. Can I make friends with you?" Gu Qingge reached out to Auguste with a big smile on the corner of his mouth: "the kind of friend who has a very good relationship."


    "The kind of friend who talks about everything?"


    Auguste knew that he and she were no longer possible, whether it was before or now she was about to be a mother of two.


    Gu Qingge nodded with a smile. Now there is nothing that can''t be said.


    Just, just, as long as she is happy, happiness is enough.


    "Hum, it''s you who want to make friends with me, so I''ll give you this request reluctantly." Auguste is also really arrogant, while saying, he reaches out to hold Gu Qingge''s hand.


    "Is it so hard? That''s not the case. " Gu Qingge deliberately teases Auguste, and then takes his hand back.


    But Auguste grasped it firmly, clenched his teeth and said, "who said I was embarrassed?"


    "Listen to your tone, it''s obviously a feeling of embarrassment, isn''t it?" Gu Qingge slightly raised her eyebrows, with a touch of banter in her tone.


    "I''m not embarrassed, but." Auguste suddenly glared at Gu Qingge fiercely and said, "if you dare to break up with me again this time, I''ll make Lu Xingye look good."


    "Poof."


    Listen to is very cruel words, but let Gu Qingge didn''t help laughing out.


    But Gu Qingge''s smile made Auguste very confused.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m warning you. I''m warning you. Can''t you feel it? "


    Auguste frowned, repeatedly with Gu Qingge stressed, still can''t help self-examination, can''t say his expression just now is not fierce enough?


    Otherwise, how can you make people laugh instead of crying?


    This effect is not very right. What should we do?


    "You didn''t mean we broke up last time. What can I do? I''m desperate, too! " Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    Auguste certainly knew that it was because he was so stubborn that he became like this.


    "If I still say such nonsense after that, you will scold me severely, scold me bloody, then I dare not."


    Auguste also gave Gu Qingge a hand, which made Gu Qingge want to laugh even more.


    He''s a great European. Is he afraid that she will scold him?


    "Next time you dare to break up with me, you will never go back. I will really kill Lu Xingye."


    The expression on Auguste''s face this time pretended to be ferocious, and he spoke to Gu Qingge in a more ferocious voice than just now.


    In fact, just now, Gu Qingge wanted to ask a question.

 Chapter 743

    Because Xiao Ao just said two words inside have appeared.


    So Gu Qingge is very curious now. Why does Xiao Ao say that?


    "Why do you threaten me to kill my Mr. Lu?"


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, and then he asked with some doubts.


    "What can I do if I don''t want to do it to you? Of course, it''s your man. Do you still need to say? "


    What Auguste said is quite natural. He thinks it is exactly like this.


    Can you really do something to Gu Qingge?


    He can''t and will never do such a thing.


    He would never allow others to hurt her. How could he hurt her by himself?


    After listening to Auguste''s explanation, Gu Qingge''s heart is warm. Xiao Ao is always warm. He is very happy to make up with him.


    Gu Qingge knows that it is not so easy for him to let go, but at least he is willing to try and take such a step now, which is already a very good thing.


    "In the future, if Lu Xingye bullies him, he must tell me that I will beat him all over the place."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, but his baby is already married, and his son can make soy sauce, still have to face it!


    And that''s all he can do for her.


    At least they are still friends, and he has a position to protect her. That''s enough.


    "Well." Say not moved, that is false.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes are slightly red. She doesn''t want to cry, but she can''t help it. For Auguste, she always has some unspeakable debt.


    But she has nothing to make up for.


    "Xiao Ao, you''ve been waiting for me for so many years. If I have a daughter, I''ll promise it to you, OK?" Gu Qingge joked with Auguste.


    "Don''t make trouble. Don''t make such a fool of your daughter, will you? When she comes of age, I''ll have to be forty or fifty. If she can wait for me, I can''t wait! " Auguste was very serious.


    "That''s enough. You refused because of the following reasons." Gu Qingge said that he had seen through: "I just said it casually, and the one in my stomach is not necessarily my daughter!"


    With that, Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking down at his stomach, gently stroking, and his eyes were very gentle.


    "Mom is joking with uncle, so she won''t let the baby go out like this." Gu Qingge also comforts the baby in his stomach, no matter whether they can hear it or not.


    Seeing Gu Qingge like this, the corner of Auguste''s mouth can''t help rising slightly. It''s really her, who is afraid of herself.


    "Come on, I''m a little hungry. Go back and find something to eat." Because he is pregnant, Gu Qingge is really hungry now. He often feels very hungry just after eating.


    "Well." Gu Qingge is pregnant now. Auguste thinks it''s time to take good care of Gu Qingge.


    After all, women at this time are very vulnerable.


    "Let''s go!" Auguste walked beside Gu Qingge and looked at her carefully for fear of her bumping.


    As soon as she went back, Gu Qingge smelled a fragrance coming from the restaurant, which made her finger move. She didn''t know what it was, but she just felt delicious.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but quicken his pace to the restaurant. He looks at Lu Xingye with an apron and a big bowl of soup in his hand, ready to put it down.

 Chapter 744

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu Xingye looks up, his eyes touch Gu Qingge, and unconsciously becomes gentle.


    Lu Xingye put the soup in his hand on the table and walked around the table to Gu Qingge''s side: "I''ve just finished my meal and I''m going to call you. I didn''t expect that you came back by yourself. Did you come back smelling the fragrance?"


    "I''m hungry."


    Gu Qingge replied with a smile, which can be regarded as a very honest answer.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at the dishes on the table and then askew at Lu Xingye and asked, "Mr. Lu, you made this yourself."


    "Well, I learned it on purpose." Lu Xingye nodded and rubbed Gu Qingge''s head: "I''ll do it for you every day in the future."


    Gu Qingge took Lu Xingye''s arm and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Gu Qingge was really surprised by Lu Xingye''s cooking for her. He was also very happy and moved.


    "Can you be a bit promising, just because I cooked you a meal, what''s the point?" Auguste stood behind Gu Qingge and said coldly.


    Although he said so, he was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor of night would wash her hands and make soup for women. No one would believe such a thing. OK!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    It can also be seen how important Gu Qingge is in his heart.


    "Mom, mom, Xiao Liu also wants to kiss. Xiao Liu was helping just now." Lu Yichen came out of the kitchen, raised his head, eyes wide open, a cute appearance, and asked Gu Qingge for praise.


    Gu Qingge leans slightly and kisses Lu Yichen on the cheek. The little guy caresses his little face and smiles happily.


    Auguste stood there watching the three of them get along with each other, watching Gu Qingge''s completely relaxed appearance beside Lu Xingye, relying on Lu Xingye, the unbridled sweetness and happiness.


    It''s good that after so many hardships, it''s really not easy to find someone who makes you so happy.


    Since he has no way to be with her, he will protect her feelings for her and never allow anyone to destroy her happiness.


    After taking care of the mood of his little fellow, Gu Qingge turned back and said to Auguste, "Xiao Ao, when you have a daughter-in-law, you''ll know if you can say something promising at this time. It doesn''t matter at this time. What matters is the other party''s heart."


    "Well, I don''t understand. I''m a man destined to die alone." Auguste looks cool.


    "Why? Are you really waiting for my daughter? " Gu Qingge couldn''t help joking.


    But Lu Xingye couldn''t help picking an eyebrow: "at that time, half of his body will be buried in loess, and he dares to harm our daughter. Don''t you want to beat her?"


    "What? Is uncle going to bully Xiao Liu''s sister? Then Xiao Liu will be angry, too. " Lu Yichen''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard that his younger sister had no younger sister, and his younger sister''s attribute had already awakened: "Xiao Liu also knows Kung Fu."


    And Auguste slumped on the chair, rolled his eyes and looked loveless. Please, he didn''t say anything just now!


    Why did the father and son shoot at him? He just said no, OK?


    It''s Mrs. Lu of your family who really pits you, OK!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, especially when he saw little onasheng''s loveless appearance.

 Chapter 745

    However, Xiao Ao is also really all kinds of death, speaking of, is also very flat.


    "If people like me then, what can I do? I''m so good that I''m scared of myself. "


    Auguste said very narcissistic, but also with Lu Xing night bar.


    "Hehe, where''s the face?" Lu Xingye is really satirized by his fans. He dislikes Augustus and death!


    "There''s a face!" Gu Qingge opened his mouth first, and Auguste felt very moved. His Estelle loved him most.


    Look at this time also help him speak, angry hate Lu Xingye, this wave of operation can.


    But, obviously, Auguste was too confident in himself, because what Gu Qingge said next second really made him feel very vomit blood.


    "It''s just thick skinned." Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    Auguste, who was still very proud, heard Gu Qingge''s words, and his smile suddenly froze in the corner of his mouth.


    Auguste feigned anger and glared at Gu Qingge: "it''s really a married daughter, spilled water!"


    "Poof, you''re like my parents." Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? Am I not your mother''s family? " Auguste has been giving himself psychological hints. This lady must be included in the calculation, isn''t she?


    "Yes, uncle, come on!" Gu Qingge chuckled, then touched his stomach: "sit down to eat, I''m going to faint."


    "Try Mr. Lu''s craftsmanship. It smells delicious." Gu Qingge took a deep breath and felt that the fragrance really moved her fingers!


    "Hum, who knows if it''s gold and jade, but it''s not gold and jade?" Auguste just wanted to go against Lu Xingye, because he was very upset.


    Who made this guy pop up and take away his Estelle.


    "Is it still to your taste?" Gu Qingge started. Lu Xingye asked.


    "Not to my taste." Auguste didn''t like what he said, but the chopsticks didn''t stop.


    "Did I ask you?" Lu Xing gave Auguste a cold look at night, and then looked at his little wife.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Gu Qingge doesn''t coax Lu Xingye, it''s really delicious.


    "Eat more. If it''s not enough, I''ll cook it." Lu Xingye put the needs of his little wife first.


    "Although it''s worse than Mom''s craftsmanship, it''s still delicious." After eating several mouthfuls, Lu Yichen gave a very objective evaluation, and the little face was not more serious.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Lu Xingye''s big hand pressed Lu Yichen''s head and rubbed it.


    "Are you clear?" Lu Xingye asked about it!


    "What else? What else? " Auguste said angrily, staring at Lu Xingye: "however, I just don''t like you. My eyes will stare at you. If you dare to hurt Qingge, I will never let you go."


    Originally, Auguste wanted to call her Estelle, but Gu Qingge said that Estelle had disappeared. Now only Gu Qingge would call her this name later.


    "You don''t have to say that I won''t let Qingge be hurt, whether it''s someone else or myself." Lu Xingye said in a firm tone. After having a figure of her in his heart, he secretly made a decision for himself.

 Chapter 746

    "What do you think?" Auguste looks at Gu Qingge. He wants to know what Gu Qingge thinks.


    Looking at Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge was still in a happy mood: "Mr. Lu, you can attract fewer bees and butterflies for me."


    "Isn''t it that you and Han Zhimei tease together?" Lu Xingye retorted helplessly: "it''s not me that should be worried about?"


    He should be worried about his little wife''s attraction, OK?


    Look at those fans on the Internet, as well as those book fans, he feels that his rival team is still very large and terrible.


    Auguste can''t help but look at Gu Qingge meaningfully. Think about it. Gu Qingge is a popular artist and a best-selling writer. His fans are both male and female, and they are huge.


    Well, I love Lu Xingye for two seconds!


    After dinner, it seems that his parents want to chat with the uncle. Lu Yichen goes upstairs to take a bath.


    "Are you sure your son is only four years old now?" Auguste always thought the boy was sensible.


    "It''s precocious. I know when I can be coquettish and when I should be good." Gu Qingge also has feelings about this. Sometimes he really feels that he is sensible and heartbreaking.


    But sometimes I feel that he is clever and considerate.


    Such a little cute, how could she not love, not hurt?


    "Then you say, is it possible that this is your case?" Augustus said mysteriously.


    "What do you think? Do you think such a thing is a matter of great probability? " Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. It''s really funny!


    "That doesn''t mean there can''t be!" Auguste insisted on his own idea.


    "When you are a child again, is your goal to be coquettish with your mother every day?" Lu Xingye made Auguste speechless with facts.


    Indeed, if it is also reborn, it is impossible to know that it will be obedient.


    "So, what does he really have that you don''t know?" Auguste has fallen into his own vicious circle.


    "Well, well, you''re the smartest, or you''d better go and investigate, OK?" Gu Qingge knows about Auguste. After he thinks what''s going on, people can''t listen to him, so he''s better to let him fool around.


    Auguste really began to think seriously about Gu Qingge''s proposal, and then nodded solemnly.


    make complaints about the night of the night, "is he so idle?" Is he stupid or not intelligent? "


    "Is there a difference between being stupid and having no IQ?" Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny, but sometimes, Xiao Ao''s persistent things are really different, that is.


    "It doesn''t make any difference to him." Lu Xingye thought about it. It really doesn''t make any difference. Forget it, as long as he doesn''t pester his little wife, he wants to investigate his son. Let him go.


    You can''t kill all the fun of a lonely old man, can you!


    If Auguste heard this description, he would certainly blow up his hair.


    "I''m going back. I''ll talk to them. You won''t tell us anything. You are Estelle. Wait for them to spit on you. Hum." Auguste had to be proud before he left. He could do such a thing.


    But isn''t he the king of Europe? Is it really OK to be so naive?

 Chapter 747

    After Gu Qingge heard Auguste''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    They said before that they would not say what they didn''t find.


    Sure enough, when a secret comes to Augustus, there will be no secret.


    "Mr. Lu, are you sure he is the European emperor who has been fighting with you for many years?" Gu Qingge looked at the figure of Auguste leaving, and asked helplessly.


    "I''m not sure. It feels like he''s the one who''s attached." Lu Xingye also thinks that Auguste''s appearance is really unscientific.


    But think about it carefully, should be in front of his little wife is particularly naive!


    "You''ve been fighting with him for so many years, and now you have a chance to thaw the ice for a century?" Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said slightly.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Forget what he just said? Opposition is opposition. In the absence of any conflict of interest, there will be no friction. " Lu Xingye didn''t care whether he had a good or bad relationship with Auguste.


    They just contain each other and occasionally have a little conflict, which is harmless.


    "Are you happier now?" Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge''s waist and goes to the room upstairs.


    "I''ve always been happy!" With that, Gu Qingge also looked up at Lu Xingye with a standard smile.


    "Didn''t you have something in mind before?" How could Lu Xingye not know what his little wife was thinking.


    He knew that he could not recognize Auguste when they met, and she was also very ambivalent.


    If you want to say it''s not suitable, just say it.


    Now that he has said all the words that are pressing on his heart, Gu Qingge''s mood will be more relaxed.


    "Is my temper a little queer?" In fact, Gu Qingge has some feelings of her own. Although she has always said that Auguste can''t let go of her obsession, she is the most paranoid person.


    Lu Xingye gently kisses Gu Qingge on his forehead. His voice is very magnetic: "everything is the best arrangement."


    No matter her character is too paranoid, or what it is, to Lu Xingye, she is her and he loves her.


    Yes, everything is the best arrangement, although some unpleasant past, but the outcome is still good, this is enough.


    Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge go to Lu Yichen''s room to have a look at him before they go back to their room.


    The little guy has changed his pajamas, holding a big little rabbit, lying down and sleeping.


    Gu Qingge sits by the bed and looks at Lu Yichen in deep sleep. His eyes are very gentle.


    "Xiao Liu seems to want a sister very much." Gu Qingge reaches for Lu Yichen to arrange the quilt and says something.


    "Well, when he talks about his brother, he says excitedly that he can''t have a sister?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t expect that his son would be so cute. He couldn''t help but bring up a funny smile: "I''m looking forward to seeing if he''s a younger brother, will the little guy blow his hair?"


    Gu Qingge looked up at her family, Mr. Lu. She couldn''t laugh or cry about his bad taste!


    , however, this is not her has the final say, whether the boy or girl, it is also the same.


    Of course, in addition to these beautiful things, there are still some people to deal with.


    It''s really cruel to think that she will never be able to live beyond her life!

 Chapter 748

    There are some things that you don''t need to go out of your way to check. You can know what the Su family is doing recently by asking a little.


    Still listen to a don''t know where to come of what master, in Su family make demon practice, think is drunk.


    Li Yan even believed these. She did too many bad things and was afraid of retribution.


    But there is still retribution. Do you think that you can turn the bad into the good by doing these unnecessary things?


    "After doing so many unreasonable things, I think that if I do a little bit of legalism, there will be nothing. Will I think too much?" Auguste clasped his chest in his hands and looked at the information with a sneer.


    "Comfort yourself, look at how happy she is now, and go shopping like a swagger."


    Gu Qingge sometimes really can''t understand Li Yan. One or two daughters are dead, but he seems to have nothing to do with her. It''s really incredible.


    It''s like there''s never been a daughter.


    Gu Qingge really feels very strange, how much she cared about Suning snow at the beginning.


    In order to Suning snow, she almost did everything, directly killed her to take the heart thing, is also without hesitation.


    But now it looks as if everything was a joke.


    Perhaps, Li Yan never really cares about a person, she only cares about herself!


    Why there are such people? It''s really disgusting.


    "Don''t worry, play slowly, a knife to her happy, I''m not happy!" Gu Qingge also has hatred and resentment towards Li Yan, especially when he hears that Li Yan refuses to let go of her soul even after her death, Gu Qingge''s anger is even heavier.


    "What are you going to do? Knife by knife, slice or barbecue? " Auguste''s voice was a bit gloomy and cold, deliberately creating a sense of gloomy terror.


    "It''s boring to start right from the beginning. We are civilized people." Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s smile, Auguste felt a little chilly behind her. Yes, she was very good at pitching people.


    "How do you want to play? I''m with you. " Auguste is naturally on Gu Qingge''s side. He can help Gu Qingge do whatever she wants.


    "Are you when I don''t exist?" Lu Xingye, who didn''t speak all the time, said coolly: "Why are you everywhere? You can go back to Europe. "


    "Is China your territory? Can''t I stay yet? How can I leave without saying goodbye? " Auguste said, also turned to Gu Qingge, gave a very loyal dog please smile.


    "Come on, Mrs. Lu, let him go." Lu Xingye felt that this was more forceful than what his little wife said.


    "Do you have the heart? "Little sweetheart?" Auguste looked very aggrieved. He didn''t have the domineering power of the European emperor outside.


    Gu Qingge really feel helpless, well, two people are on the bar again.


    "Can''t we just do all kinds of dancing in the middle of business? Are you all actors? "


    Gu Gu song turned a blind eye to them, and make complaints about it.


    "Isn''t that you?" Lu Xing looked at his little wife in the night and said, "yes.".


    Gu Qingge didn''t get hurt at all. On the contrary, he retorted with a smile.

 Chapter 749

    Gu Qingge was not unhappy because of Lu Xingye''s words. He calmly said, "I''m an actor of the acting school. What''s wrong with the Opera master?"


    "Well, yes, you have a point." If Lu Xingye agrees with Gu Qingge, it''s just like what she said.


    Ha ha, his family''s little heart is fierce. Even he and her husband won''t let it go.


    Seeing that she didn''t treat her differently, Auguste really laughed. Hum, Lu Xingye is just like that!


    "Honey, what are you going to do?" Auguste is more intimate with Gu Qingge now, especially in front of Lu Xingye.


    "In fact, many things Su Ningxue has done before are dealt with by Li Yan, and the means of dealing with the aftermath are also very cruel."


    A lot of things Gu Qingge knew after she was reborn. Before, she just asked people to investigate, but she didn''t get the result. She paid for it first.


    Now she is reborn, because she wants to deal with Li Yan, so Gu Qingge has to go to the spy before her and ask for the result.


    Unexpectedly, she really underestimated the ugliness of human nature.


    "I have a lot of evidence to torture her." Gu Qingge has a sneer on his lips.


    Don''t look at Gu Qingge before, it seems that she didn''t really want to settle with Li Yan. In fact, she did a lot of things secretly.


    Basically, all the lines were buried before, but now they are dug out. They are really all kinds of big revelations.


    "The more she wants to feel at ease, the more I want her to stay up at night. As soon as she closes her eyes, those pictures will torture her."


    Mental torture is more devastating than physical torture, but Gu Qingge''s revenge is more than that.


    "These little things, I''ll do it myself. You say you are not a night emperor or a European emperor. Do you have such leisure time?"


    Gu Qingge really thinks that these two idle people, Xiao Ao''s words, she is not very clear, but, her family Mr. Lu''s words, she still knows.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you want your Tianyu Empire?"


    "It''s not like I''m going out of business if I don''t go for a day or two." Lu Xingye doesn''t feel that he plays a great role in the company: "the company has strict management."


    "What about giving him time to relax and look for people?" Lu Xingye looked at Lu Xingye and said helplessly: "in the twinkling of an eye, I''ll leave all my work to him. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "You don''t think that Shen''s little girl is suitable for Yan Chu. She''s all in the company. What more time do you need to give him?" Lu Xingye''s reason is very legitimate: "isn''t this a chance for him? I don''t think that in the company is the place they can contact more. "


    It''s reasonable to think about it like this, but are you sure Yan Chu understands this good intention?


    "Look, didn''t Yan Chu complain about anything?" Lu Xingye felt that his arrangement was tactful.


    "Dare he complain to you?" Gu Qingge wanted to ask, is it really good for him to say such words?


    "Don''t you dare to complain to me, don''t you dare to complain to you?"


    Lu Xingye is still happy, but the next second is very embarrassing.


    Gu Qingge''s mobile phone rings, and Gu Qingge doesn''t have to smile. Sometimes he really can''t talk about others behind his back!


    Gu Qingge showed his caller ID to Lu Xingye and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, do you see it? I''ve come to complain. What do you think? "

 Chapter 750

    Lu Xing night quietly take back their line of sight, light said: "I have no feelings, also dare not think."


    "If you don''t answer the phone, the phone will hang up." Lu Xingye also reminds Gu Qingge.


    "Oh, oh." Gu Qingge just picked up the phone and turned on the hands-free.


    Auguste listened silently. He knew who Yan Chu was and the relationship between Yan Chu and them. He just thought it sounded very interesting.


    "Boss, I''m a dead dog now." Yan Chu''s voice is very decadent, but also powerless, perfectly verified what he said just now: "what do you say my night brother is doing recently? Does the company want it? "


    "If he doesn''t want it, it''s better. The company just inherits it for you." When Gu Qingge said this, he took a look at Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t have any opinions on this. Even if he gives the company to Yan Chu, he is very happy.


    "I don''t want it." Yan Chu refused without thinking about it.


    "I want to say, are you really rich and willful?" Although it is expected, Gu Gu song still can not help but want to make complaints about it: "Heaven entertainment empire, the influence and status of entertainment circle is absolutely no one can compare with, you still do not want to."


    "Well, I can''t help it. I can''t work well now. I''m going home to inherit my family business." Yan Chu said very tired feeling, as if the choice behind is a bad choice.


    After listening to Yan Chu''s words, Gu Qingge is really a little sad, but she still likes Yan Chu''s tone,


    "so what are you tired of recently? You''re basically doing things in the company, and suddenly you feel a lot of pressure? " Gu Qingge wants to say that it is definitely not such a simple thing.


    "Boss, I''ll tell you that I''ve done a lot for you and YeGe recently. I didn''t want to say it at first, but now I want to say it. I can''t hide merit and fame."


    Listen to Yan Chu''s tone, still so serious, Gu Qingge can''t help but feel a little funny.


    Are these words serious?


    Always think it''s funny again?


    Funny is funny, or want to know what Yan Chu wants to say.


    "I''m ready. I''m all ears." Gu Qingge pretended to be serious and said, "please start your performance."


    "Boss, do you remember that Shen Muran?"


    The tone of Yan Chu''s voice is still a little mysterious. The mention of this name makes Gu Qingge smile unconsciously.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t laugh too much. He still held back and answered his question seriously: "that cute little girl, I remember. She told you before, let you take good care of others in the company. How about not being bullied?"


    "Boss, you are just too kind to people. She doesn''t deserve you to be so kind to her." Gu Qingge didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, Yan Chuxian felt aggrieved for Gu Qingge.


    "So, what happened that I didn''t know?"


    When Gu Qingge heard Yan Chu''s words, he always felt that he had something in his words. Otherwise, why did he say that?


    "Big brother, you are too naive, too simple, too little social experience, can not see some people''s conspiracy."

 Chapter 751

    Yan Chu also said with emotion.


    Excuse me£¿


    What did Yan Chu say just now?


    Say she is too naive, too simple, too little social experience?


    Is Yan Chu still sober? Do you know you''re talking to her?


    Gu Qingge heard Yan Chu''s words and sighed that Lu Xingye''s expression was also surprised.


    And Auguste whispered, "slouch!"


    Is that serious, man?


    Are you sure there''s no misunderstanding about his family?


    "Xiao Chu, are you sure it''s me?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but reach out to help his forehead. He was not sure. You asked again.


    "Well, boss, of course I''m talking about you." The tone of Yan Chu''s speech this time is more affirmative.


    "So, how simple, how naive, how can I not distinguish some people''s intrigues?" Gu Qingge seems to know what Yan Chu''s conclusion is supported by?


    Gu Qingge doesn''t need to ask Yan Chu who these people are referring to. Just think about it. Shen mucan is the only one who recently appeared beside Yan Chu, isn''t he?


    "Boss, I tell you, don''t be cheated by some people''s appearance."


    "Not some people, some people, you want to say is cute, right?" Yan Chu''s words are still implicit, and he hasn''t named them yet, but Gu Qingge has pointed them out directly.


    "Boss, you know that I''m talking about her. Sure enough, you also have this feeling, right? You think she''s different, right?"


    Yan Chu didn''t seem to think that Gu Qingge would say Shen Muran''s name directly. He was stunned for a moment. After reaction, the whole person was excited and felt that his idea was affirmed by Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge feels that he can''t laugh or cry. Do these two goods live in his own world?


    Or is there something wrong with the brain?


    What do you mean? You feel the same way, don''t you? For what? For what, she wanted to ask, what does this feeling feel like?


    Can''t you speak more completely?


    Can the ghost understand what you mean by that?


    But what Gu Qingge can be sure is that Yan Chu feels that he wants to be crooked, and that he is so crooked that he doesn''t know where to go.


    Lu Xingye can''t help shaking his head, for Yan Chu''s brain hole, he also has some helplessness.


    He can make up a world by himself, and even if everyone''s ideas are not on the same level, he can find common ground among them by himself.


    Auguste was listening and thought Yan Chu was really funny!


    He is now completely like a theater, and he is looking forward to what Yan Chu can say next that makes people feel sad?


    "Boss, I''m with you. Don''t be cheated by her. She keeps saying that she is your fan and likes you. In fact, you don''t know."


    "In fact, what she likes is my night brother, you know?"


    After listening to Yan Chu''s words, Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye. Lu Xingye also seemed to hear something. What the hell, Southeast and West, that expression is also beyond words.


    Now Lu Xingye has only one idea in his heart. Who will accept his mentally handicapped brother? No, who wants to give it away.


    Take a look at these words. Dare you say a little more?


    "I don''t know." In this regard, Gu Qingge can only answer one question that he doesn''t know.


    In fact, she didn''t know.

 Chapter 752

    "That''s why I said you were naive, big man!"


    Yan Chu said more and more vigorously. After listening to Gu Qingge''s answer, he was more sure of his conclusion.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Having said so much, what Gu Qingge wants to know most is the reason. What is the reason?


    What is the reason for Yan Chu to have such an idea?


    But Yan Chu always couldn''t answer the main point. Gu Qingge felt tired, so he asked again.


    In fact, Gu Qingge thinks it''s strange. Although she didn''t get along with Shen mucran for a long time, it''s totally impossible for Yan Chu to say that Shen mucran had an idea on Lu Xingye.


    Shen Mu Ran''s attention is all on her because she is eating the whole meal.


    He didn''t have any eye contact with Lu Xingye and didn''t say more than two sentences.


    At that time, her family Mr. Lu was still jealous and complained that the little girl had been dominating her all the time, as well as the fiery look in her eyes.


    Lu Xingye also said at that time that she should not tease her younger sister, let alone her Han.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have a common idea about this.


    Unless this little girl really covers up very well, so that they do not see it, then if so, it is another matter.


    However, Gu Qingge thinks that this is unlikely.


    So where exactly did Yan Chu think so?


    "You were eating that day and didn''t pay attention to it. I noticed that the woman''s eyes on YeGe were very wrong. It was obvious that she had thoughts on YeGe."


    Yan Chu wanted to say that he would think so for a reason. He didn''t say it casually.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye blankly, and asks Lu Xingye in his eyes, is there anything else that happened during the meal that day?


    Lu Xingye was also confused. Did they eat at the same table with Yan Chu that day?


    Why does it seem that what happened is a little different from what they feel?


    "Big brother, you know, my night brother is also excellent. He is a national husband. How many women covet my night brother, do you know?"


    The tone of Yan Chu''s speech, which one is called excited!


    "I know that." Her family, Mr. Lu, is excellent.


    "Qie ~ ~" after hearing this, Auguste couldn''t help whispering a word of disgust.


    It seems that I dislike the definition of Lu Xingye.


    "I know you don''t take good care of my night brother!" Listening to Gu Qingge doesn''t seem to be in my heart. Yan Chu is worried about Gu Qingge on the other end of the phone!


    "Nervous what? Who else do you think is better than me? Now that I have such an excellent one, do you think Mr. Lu will like other people? "


    In this regard, Gu Qingge is also very confident.


    She believed that Lu Xingye had the same heart for her as she had for him.


    Met him, from then on in the eyes, heart, can only accommodate the next he just, no matter how good other people, it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Xing stretched out his hand to encircle Gu Qingge in the night. In Gu Qingge''s ear, he said in a soft voice, "if you are poisoned, there is no cure for the stone."


    When Gu Qingge heard this, the smile at the corner of his mouth was deeper and sweeter.


    Auguste, sitting on the sofa opposite them, grabs the pillow next to him and tramples on it. Looking at the two guys who show love and scatter dog food, he feels that he shouldn''t be here at the moment.

 Chapter 753

    "It''s right to say that, but there are all kinds of coquettish and cheap means outside. Who knows, my night brother will be dazzled and kneel down?"


    What Yan Chu said is quite true.


    At this time, Gu Qingge still wants to take a deep look at her family, Mr. Lu, with a touch of banter in her eyes.


    He thought that he needed to have a good chat with Yan Chu.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny. No matter when Yan Chu was, he couldn''t change his character.


    "Do you have no confidence in your brother Gu Qingge asked jokingly.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but some bitches are more lethal."


    "For example?"


    "Big brother, you see, other women want to get close to my night brother directly. They are all out every minute." Yan Chu also plans to analyze the meaning of the problem with Gu Qingge: "wait a minute, I''ll drink water to moisten my throat."


    "Do you mean to tell me a long story?" I also need to drink water to moisten my throat. I really don''t know what Yan Chu is thinking?


    "Be serious, boss. I''m talking to you about business!" Yan Chu expressed some dissatisfaction with Gu Qingge''s current attitude and criticized him.


    Gu Qingge was not unhappy, but also cooperated with him and said, "well, I''m serious."


    Lu Xingye can''t help but feel funny. Is it serious that he speaks with his mouth?


    "Big brother, you see that woman is so resourceful. She first approaches you and then takes the opportunity to approach my night brother. Do you think she is better than other women outside? She can eat at the same table with my brother


    What Yan Chu said seems really reasonable, but Gu Qingge already knows that there is a serious bug in it.


    Yan Chu kept talking, basically to verify what he said.


    "Stop, stop!" Gu Qingge thinks that Yan Chu is also trapped in his own strange circle.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Chu was interrupted before he finished. He didn''t know what Gu Qingge wanted to say?


    "Xiao Chu, have you found a problem?" After listening to Yan Chu''s words, Gu Qingge put forward the first question: "you say little cute is actually interested in Mr. Lu, but since that day, she has never appeared in any form or contacted my family Mr. Lu, which is not logical."


    "That''s because I''m on guard and I''m on her." Yan Chu said very proud: "well, boss, you don''t have to be too moved, this is what I should do, nothing, if you can, boss, you let night brother give me a holiday, I will be satisfied."


    Huh?


    Gu Qingge''s face is really muddled. Is what he said true?


    "One more question." In fact, what Gu Qingge said about Yan Chu is that his brain hole is bigger.


    "You said, Xiaoai used me to approach Mr. Lu."


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s it!"


    "Then the question comes. How did she know that I had such a relationship with my husband Lu in advance?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that this is the biggest bug in Yan Chu''s reasoning just now.


    "Don''t tell me, because she''s the Shen family. What''s wrong with the Shen family? Are you questioning your night brother''s ability? Do you think the Shen family can find out the relationship between me and him? "


    Originally, Yan Chu wanted to say that the Shen family had the ability. He might be able to find out, but after listening to Gu Qingge''s words, he was speechless.


    "Your preconceived ideas make you feel that no matter what she does, she has a conspiracy. In fact, you can put aside these and get in touch with her. Maybe you have a different feeling?"

 Chapter 754

    "Your preconceived ideas make you feel that no matter what she does, she has a conspiracy. In fact, you can put aside these and get in touch with her. Maybe you have a different feeling?"


    Gu Qingge is absolutely compatible with Shen Muran and Yan Chu. He thought Yan Chu was enlightened and knew that he had taken the initiative to send other girls home.


    But today, after listening to Yan Chu''s words, Gu Qingge knew that Yan Chu had misunderstood from the beginning.


    It''s estimated that he said that he would take the initiative to send other girls back that day, just for their good warning to Shen mucan?


    If that''s true, Gu Qingge feels very drunk when he thinks about it!


    "Well, it''s been a hard time. Mr. Lu will go back to work tomorrow. Then you can have a long holiday." Gu Qingge knows that Yan Chu is also hard-working. Lu Xingye usually asks Yan Chu to do something.


    Fortunately, Yan Chu has a good temper and no complaints. He is also a good man!


    "Really? Really? " Hearing that he could have a long holiday, Yan Chu was excited, but he was still rational: "but, does brother Ye agree?"


    "Xiao Chu, do you have any misunderstanding about your brother Ye''s family status?" Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, big man!"


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu had a sense of sudden realization, but he was happy: "then I won''t disturb the boss, I''ll wait for my brother to take a long holiday tomorrow night!"


    "Yes, yes." Before Gu Qingge hung up the phone, he couldn''t help mentioning the matter: "if you really misunderstand someone else about the little cute, you should remember to apologize!"


    "I see, boss. I''m off the phone." Yan Chu didn''t seem willing to talk about this problem, so he hung up in a hurry.


    "May I know something about the family status of the night emperor?"


    Auguste was obviously ill intentioned, picking eyebrows for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Lu Xing swept Auguste coldly in the night. He didn''t want to tell him more. Yes, we are so cold.


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Xingye''s arm in both hands and looks up at him, smiling innocently.


    In the face of Gu Qingge, no matter how much temper Lu Xingye really has, there is no way, who let her be his favorite little wife?


    After appeasing Mr. Lu, Gu Qingge looked at Auguste and said with a familiar smile: "as long as I have a little family status, I won''t let you sit here for fear that the world will not be in chaos."


    "Crouching troughs, are you short guards?" Auguste still recognized the meaning of Gu Qingge''s words: "it''s really a married daughter, splashed water!"


    However, Gu Qingge''s words are also reasonable. If Lu Xingye''s words are a little effective, he can''t even enter the door, let alone sit opposite them and chat with them openly. Auguste has the final say of


    . He is very careful to see Lu Xing night. The emperor of the night hall has no position to speak at home. But what he loves is the woman who wants to let her have the final say.


    I have to admit that maybe in these things, he really can''t compare with the land trip night.


    Really because of deep love, so everything is willing to listen to each other?


    Does he not love her enough?


    Maybe it''s true. If it was true love at the beginning, it would not have said so much, done so heartless things, let alone let her encounter those misfortunes. The point is

 Chapter 755

    The point is


    Most let Auguste feel angry is, if at that time, he was not so proud, not so pull down face.


    Is there no such thing as land travel night now?


    Think about it is really angry!


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what Xiao Ao is thinking. Looking at Lu Xingye, he suddenly starts to sulk.


    Gu Qingge is also a little confused. Is everyone''s brain hole bigger now?


    This day chatting, on their own brain to fill a lot of, and then sulk?


    She can''t understand this operation!


    "Hum, I''m going home. Don''t stop me. I won''t waver." Auguste stood up and said with a proud but firm voice.


    do or think the same without prior consulation2 make complaints about him.


    Auguste didn''t care. He came to the door twice. He felt that he was familiar with the road and went to the door.


    Hearing the sound of opening and closing the door, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye looked at each other. They were helpless. Before they started to express their ideas, they heard another sound of suddenly opening the door.


    I heard Auguste standing at the door in a rage and yelling: "Damn, don''t let you stop, really don''t stop, brother, do I hurt you in vain?"


    "No, thank you. Goodbye." Gu Qingge said in a cold voice, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She was deliberately teasing Xiao Ao.


    "Damn, I''ve really gone, huh!" Before leaving, Auguste snorted heavily again, then threw the door and walked away.


    "Do you think he''ll come back?"


    Lu Xingye said in a slightly joking tone.


    "No, he doesn''t have such a big face. Generally, he is arrogant and charming. If no one pays attention to him twice, he will be angry." Gu Qingge knows this better.


    After all, Auguste never changed that.


    He was as good to her as he was in her memory.


    He''s fine, but they don''t fit.


    In fact, Lu Xingye didn''t exclude Auguste any more. At least his little wife was taken care of during her four years studying abroad. Forget it, let''s give him some water next time!


    It''s not easy to be lonely and widowed. It''s better to respect the old and love the young!


    If Auguste could hear the voice of Lu Xingye, he would turn his face every minute!


    But Auguste won''t know.


    "Do you really want me to go to work tomorrow?" Lu Xingye certainly remembers what Gu Qingge and Yan Chu said on the phone just now.


    "What else? Stay at home with me Gu Qingge said with a smile, squeezing Lu Xingye''s face.


    "You are pregnant now, I must ask for maternity leave to accompany you." Lu Xingye said it seriously.


    "Poof, ask for maternity leave. You can tell me why. Who will give you leave?" Gu Qingge didn''t expect Lu Xing''s night party to be such serious nonsense. Would it be a little too funny?


    "You, leader, do you approve leave?" To Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge is his great leader, and what she says is what she says.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "I can give you a batch." Gu Qingge''s answer surprised Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye is still a little strange. She told Yan Chu just now that he would go back to work tomorrow, and now he has changed his mind?


    So, were you just teasing Yan Chu?

 Chapter 756

    When Gu Qingge says the next sentence, Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge is not teasing Yan Chu, but teasing him!


    "You can take maternity leave. I''m going back to work."


    Gu Qingge said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. It seems that there is no other meaning.


    But how can this really mean nothing else?


    "You give me leave and go to work by yourself? Are you teasing me? " Lu Xingye really thinks that his little wife is really pitching him!


    "So, Mr. Lu, do you want a vacation?" Gu Qingge teases Lu Xingye.


    "I didn''t see you before. How can you go to the company? Now I''m pregnant, but I have to go to work? Are you sure you took the medicine? "


    land night really did not hold back, really need to make complaints about their little wife.


    "That''s because I''m pregnant. I can''t do anything. It''s boring, so I''ll find something to do!"


    Gu Qingge wanted to say that he did it for a reason.


    Before no pregnancy can be more willful to do what you want to do.


    But now their actions are limited, in the stomach before, or can find some fun.


    "Aren''t you happy when I go to work with you?"


    His little wife said that. What else can Lu Xingye say?


    Really the next seven or eight months have been staying at home with Gu Qingge, nothing to do, this is not realistic.


    If Gu Qingge goes to the company to accompany him, at least Gu Qingge is still under his eyes. No matter what happens, he can still take care of it.


    Lu Xingye can''t rest assured that Gu Qingge is alone.


    "The Su family and Li Yan''s business, don''t you want to come by yourself? You''re going to work. What about these things? "


    "There are some things I don''t need to do myself."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of crafty light: "I''m pregnant now, I don''t want to conflict with her."


    "You know, rabbits bite when they''re in a hurry, not to mention that kind of person. I won''t give anyone a chance to hurt my baby."


    Gu Qingge also considered these things.


    There are some things that you don''t need to come out in person at all, so that you don''t have to be involved in them.


    What''s more, for Li Yan, it''s a more terrible thing not to know who the enemy is, isn''t it?


    "Well, tell me what you want to do, and I''ll let someone do it." Lu Xingye is naturally willing to do Gu Qingge''s work. He does it all for him.


    But his little wife has her own ideas. Lu Xingye thinks that all she can do is cooperate with her. He will help her do whatever she wants.


    "Well." This retrospection did not refuse Lu Xingye''s kindness. She also knew what her body was like.


    "Will Yan Chu be given a holiday tomorrow?" Lu Xingye needs to confirm the things that his little wife promised Yan Chu on the phone just now.


    They really didn''t discuss it just now, so he didn''t know what his little wife really thought.


    "Well, Xiao Chu is very hard. It''s reasonable to give him a holiday." Yan Chu is a big man. Gu Qingge takes good care of his younger brother.


    "You don''t want to set him up with Shen Muran. How can you set him up for a holiday?"


    Lu Xingye still keeps this matter in mind. How to say that Yan Chu has been single for such a long time? It''s time to consider these things.

 Chapter 757

    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, but he laughed with deep meaning.


    After a while, Gu Qingge said, "Mr. Lu, it depends on whether you are good at this vacation."


    It''s the first time that Lu Xingye knows that the holiday also tests his technical level.


    His little wife will give him such a problem.


    However, Lu Xingye probably knew what to do. He didn''t expect that his youngest wife was the most cunning one.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu, you say that Xiao Chu usually looks a little bit more than two, but is it a little too two in this matter?"


    Gu Qingge was amused when he thought of the problems Yan Chu had just reflected to her.


    What did little cute do to make him misunderstand him like this!


    Or is it just Yan Chu''s own brain tonic?


    "The onlookers see clearly." Lu Xing said in a cold and insipid voice at night.


    "Mr. Lu, do you think they have a play?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye expectantly and wants to hear his thoughts.


    "Ask them both, ask me? I''ll know? " Lu Xing night said that this is natural to see them, whether they can be accomplished, whether there is a drama or not has the final say.


    Moreover, Lu Xingye''s focus is on Gu Qingge, and he really hasn''t observed it seriously.


    "It''s just that. Emotion is a matter for two people. We can lead them. It depends on their own fortune."


    Gu Qingge can''t help but shrug his shoulders. He thinks that they are in a hurry here, which is useless.


    Go to work the next day, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye naturally go separately.


    Of course, Gu Qingge is more sleepy now, and he can''t get up early. He stayed in bed for a long time at home before going out.


    Lu Xingye gets up early in the morning, takes care of Lu Yichen, and sends him to the company he went to after he went to school.


    Yan Chu saw Lu Xingye coming in the company. He was so moved that he wanted to jump on his brother.


    His boss''s words are really reliable. He said that he would let the night brother come to work, and the night brother would come to work the next day. It''s really powerful.


    That said, in the phone, his boss promised to give him a small holiday thing, should also be able to achieve, right?


    With this idea in mind, Yan Chu was very happy.


    "YeGe YeGe YeGe."


    As soon as he saw Lu Xingye coming, Yan Chu chased Lu Xingye behind him like a little tail. He flattered Lu Xingye and followed him into the office.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t pay attention to Yan Chu. Gu Zi goes into his office and takes off his coat. Yan Chu immediately greets him, takes his clothes from Lu Xingye''s hand and hangs them for him.


    Lu Xingye just looked up at Yan Chu, but he didn''t speak. He sat down, turned on the phone, picked up the document on the desk and looked at it.


    "YeGe, YeGe, YeGe." Yan Chu changed all kinds of intonation to call the name of landing night.


    "Brother ye, can you give your brother a little attention?" Yan Chu really used all kinds of ways to attract Lu Xingye''s attention. He didn''t want his face.


    Lu Xingye seemed to be annoyed enough by Yan Chu. Then he looked up at him with a flat tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother ye, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Yes, Yan Chu was waiting for Lu Xingye to speak first.

 Chapter 758

    "Don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Lu Xingye didn''t seem to understand what Yan Chu''s words meant, but judging from the current situation of the goods, it was exactly what Lu Xingye said.


    It''s clear that Yan Chu''s flatterers are Lu Xingye. If he doesn''t have something to say, does Lu Xingye have something to say?


    "Brother ye, you come to work today. Haven''t my boss told you anything?"


    Yan Chu still asked a question, trying to wake Lu Xingye up. He thought Lu Xingye might have forgotten it for a while, but he couldn''t tell, could he?


    "Your boss is still beautiful and wakes up. What do you think she can tell me?"


    Lu Xingye put his fingers crossed on his chin and returned to Yan Chu in a flat tone.


    His face is still expressionless, I don''t know what his real emotion is like, as if I really don''t know.


    "That night elder brother, how did you come to work today? Isn''t the boss asking you to come to work? " Yan Chu believes that his family boss will never pit him. She will help him Tell ye Ge about it.


    However, after careful consideration, Yan Chu was a little uncertain.


    After all, his big brother is pregnant now, so it''s understandable that he has a bad memory.


    But if his boss really didn''t say anything, isn''t that really embarrassing?


    So Yan Chu wanted to hear his brother YeGe''s thoughts and answers about him?


    "I haven''t been here for a few days. I think I should come back to work."


    Lu Xingye said that he was very willful. He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Chu: "what? You don''t think I should come back? Just have you in the company? "


    "I''ll go back now."


    With that, Lu Xingye still stood up and really wanted to go.


    "No, brother ye, the company can''t do without me. You can''t do without me!" Yan Chu immediately sat down, holding Lu Xingye''s thigh and crying.


    Looking at Yan Chu like this, Lu Xingye couldn''t help thinking, is he amused too much?


    But it''s OK to think about it!


    Lu Xingye was just about to speak to him. What he said just now was just a joke.


    However, Yan Chu didn''t give him the chance, but he spoke first.


    "Brother ye, since I''m so unimportant, can you give me a holiday? If you think it''s too much, you can fire me directly, too."


    Yan Chu really couldn''t get rid of his fatal habit as soon as he spoke.


    Originally, Lu Xingye was ready to have a good chat with Yan Chu calmly, but he didn''t expect that Yan Chu wanted to do the same.


    I''m really not going to work well and I''m going to go back to inherit my family business, right?


    Sure enough, he underestimated Yan Chu too much.


    What depression ah, what melancholy ah, how can this mood appear in a heartless person?


    It''s just an impossible thing. I think I''ve gone too far just now?


    Facts have proved that he really can''t be too kind to Yan Chu.


    After Yan Chu finished, he felt a chill and looked up at his brother. He shivered. Did he say something wrong just now?


    Yan Chu couldn''t help scratching his head. He thought his statement was reasonable!

 Chapter 759

    "What? Do you want me to fire you and go back to your family? "


    Lu Xing sat back in his office chair at night, looked at Yan Chu and asked.


    "No, No." On this point, Yan Chu does not admit: "I''m just too tired. Brother ye, if you are reluctant to fire me, give me a little holiday."


    Yan Chu said that he could have business and quantity. He didn''t have a bad temper, and he didn''t go so arrogantly.


    "Just want to have a holiday?" Lu Xingye asked again.


    "Well." Yan Chu couldn''t help nodding: "I need a holiday to find my true love."


    "In fact, I told you yesterday." Lu Xingye is telling the truth now. What he said just now is teasing Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu''s expression at the moment is a "are you teasing me?" he didn''t expect, didn''t expect, his elder brother could even pretend to be innocent and serious nonsense.


    "The elder brother promised me to have a holiday. You can''t listen to the elder brother''s words."


    "of course, I have Mrs. Lu has the final say."


    Lu Xingye didn''t deny this, and yesterday they had a little discussion about it, so he had already thought about how to do it.


    It''s just that Yan Chu''s performance today disrupted some of his plans and ideas, but on the whole, he finally pulled them back, which is a good thing.


    "So when can I start my vacation?"


    heard Lu Xing night saying that when he has the final say, Yan Chu feels that he has already seen the dawn of victory.


    "In view of the fact that you are working hard because of the company, how about giving you a holiday from now on?"


    Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, but soon covered it up, and Yan Chu didn''t find it.


    "Really?" Yan Chu had a feeling that happiness came too soon, a little unreal.


    "I''ve arranged the itinerary for you. Here''s your ticket."


    Lu Xingye stood up and took Yan Chu''s ticket from his pocket in his suit.


    When Yan Chu got the ticket, he didn''t look very happy, because he always felt that his elder brother was too kind to him, good was a little untrue, good made him feel a little scared.


    "Brother ye, do I feel that there is fraud in it?"


    Yan Chu took the ticket, uncertain to say his idea.


    Quite clever, but Lu Xingye is not so easy to deal with, only Lu Xingye mouth slightly hook: "then you are not going to have a holiday?"


    "No, I firmly defend my right to have a holiday." Speaking of this, Yan Chu immediately sobered up, this can not be nonsense ah!


    "Then you go. If you can''t catch the flight, it means that you won''t have a holiday." The meaning of Lu Xingye''s words is not clear.


    However, for Yan Chu, it was the focus of Lu Xing''s night: "brother ye, you are waiting for me here."


    "Ha?" Lu Xingye picks his eyebrows slightly. Where did he dig a hole?


    "Night brother, you deliberately delay my time, now just give me the ticket, just to let me miss the plane, can''t have a holiday!" Yan Chu looked at Lu Xingye with the momentum of a famous detective, as if he had seen through Lu Xingye''s mind.


    "Is it not my business to give you a holiday?"


    Hearing Yan Chu''s inference, Lu Xingye couldn''t help laughing: "well, what''s the purpose of my great effort?"

 Chapter 760

    "Brother ye, don''t quibble any more. I''ve seen through all of them."


    After Yan Chu finished, he could not help humming two times. He felt that he was really powerful!


    Sophistry? Lu Xingye wanted to ask, what does he need to sophistry?


    Can Yan Chu really see his mind?


    Lu Xingye didn''t quite believe this.


    And looking at Yan Chu''s self-confident face, one thing is certain that Yan Chu is absolutely living in his own world, and can''t extricate himself.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t want to say anything anymore. It depends on how Yan Chu pretends to be good.


    Yan Chu saw that Lu Xingye didn''t speak. He felt that he must be right, which made his brother feel speechless.


    Therefore, Yan Chu felt more and more confused.


    "Brother ye, I know why you have to work so hard."


    Lu Xing night raised his eyes and silently watched Yan Chu speak out his brain hole to see what he could say.


    "Brother ye, as far as your family status is concerned, you have to listen to what my boss says. Don''t you deny that?" Yan Chu put his hands on Lu Xingye''s desk. He was very confident and looked like that.


    "Yes." He does not deny this, so?


    "Then my boss asked you to give me a holiday, but you don''t want to give me a holiday, and you have to listen to my boss, so you have to go to so much trouble to disobey the law. At that time, you will have reason to say that I missed the plane, it''s my problem, it''s not that you don''t want to give me a holiday, is that right?"


    In fact, to be honest, Yan Chu''s reasoning and logic are quite right.


    But will Yan Chu think too simply?


    If it''s really just for such a little thing, he will not be too full to support it?


    However, since Yan Chu thought so, he would cooperate a little.


    How to say is also his younger brother, although not pro, but still want to treat him like Pro younger brother, right?


    "I didn''t expect that you have grown up. I can even guess my mind." Lu Xingye also has acting skills. He was a little surprised, and then his tone changed in the next second. He looked at his watch in front of Yan Chu casually, and said with a little satisfaction: "although you have seen through my plan, it seems that I am a little more powerful if you look at this time."


    Yan Chu was surprised at this and looked at his watch. I went there. It was so bad that he forgot that his time was limited now.


    "Hum, brother ye, since I''ve seen through your plan, I won''t let you succeed. I''m going to start my long vacation."


    Yan Chu said that he was about to leave, but he thought of a very important question. He couldn''t help approaching Lu Xingye and asked, "brother ye, how long can I keep it?"


    "If you can catch the plane, this holiday will last until you are happy." Lu Xingye thin lips light open, slowly said a word.


    "Brother ye, do you mean how long I want to keep it?" Yan Chu asked uncertainly.


    "Yes." Compared with Yan Chu''s excited mood, Lu Xingye''s tone was very flat.


    "Brother ye, you don''t love me any more, otherwise how can you make me put it as long as I want? Do you have another dog out there

 Chapter 761

    You don''t love me? Is there another dog out there?


    Listen to Lu Xing''s night, the green veins of his forehead jump straight: "do you want to have a holiday?"


    "Yes, I''ll go." With that, Yan Chu''s figure disappeared quickly in front of Lu Xingye.


    Where is melancholy before dare feeling, it is false in affliction.


    Yan Chu is a great dramatist.


    Lu Xingye stood up and stood in front of the French window, looking at the scenery outside. His mouth was slightly crooked. In fact, Yan Chu was making his own death every time!


    This brain hole big, can be a screenwriter, this plot must be bloody, but it should still have a little market.


    Well, a little bit of Yan Chu''s value is developed. It''s not bad.


    "Mr. Lu, you stand there alone and smile so strangely. Are you calculating who again?"


    Lu Xingye heard a lazy voice and looked back to see Gu Qingge with his hands around his chest. He leaned lazily against the wall and joked.


    "Have you had enough sleep since you came here so early?"


    Lu Xingye immediately goes to Gu Qingge''s side and asks with concern.


    "I won''t get up if I don''t get enough sleep." Gu Qingge said with a smile, "don''t change the topic. What were you thinking just now? What are you prepared to calculate? "


    Lu Xingye tells Gu Qingge what Yan Chu said to him just now. He leans Gu Qingge against Lu Xingye with a smile. He really has no strength to laugh.


    "Mr. Lu, are Yan Chu''s brain circuits different from others?"


    "It must be different." Lu Xingye answered in the affirmative. He didn''t think it was normal for Yan Chu to look like this.


    "Although the brain hole is relatively large, the logic is very strong." Gu Qingge affirmed Yan Chu.


    "So, what do you think of Yan Chu''s development as a screenwriter?" Lu Xingye''s serious face.


    "Is the direction of the story more strange?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Lu, do you want to cultivate Yan Chu''s all-round development?"


    "Otherwise, he can''t find an object if he has no face value and is not good enough."


    Listening to Lu Xingye''s serious nonsense, Gu Qingge feels that he is about to die of laughter.


    When did Mr. Lu in her family talk so funny?


    Enough of laughing, Gu Qingge''s eyes were full of banter, and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked: "I don''t know if Yan Chu will have a very happy holiday?"


    "He doesn''t have to be on the plane." Lu Xing night did not want to make complaints about it. He knew that the time was coming and he chatted with him for a long time.


    As soon as the voice of Lu hang night fell, the wechat message of the mobile phone started to sound.


    Lu Xingye took his mobile phone and took a look. It turned out that it was a message sent by Yan Chu. When he opened it, it was still a voice message.


    Before the voice was turned on, Lu Xingye could be sure that Yan Chu''s tone of voice must be very bad, certainly.


    Sure enough


    Yan Chu: hahaha, YeGe, I have successfully arrived at the airport. Your conspiracy will not succeed. You said, as long as I can catch the plane, I will put it as long as I want. I will turn off the phone. Don''t look for me. Don''t say I can''t be contacted at that time. I have a long vacation.


    When Lu Xingye heard Yan Chu''s words, his face sank slightly. He was either angry or thought Yan Chu was really killing himself!


    "Mr. Lu, do you think Yan Chu wants to laugh me to death so as to inherit my legacy?" Gu Qingge thinks that Yan Chu''s words, especially recently, have become more and more funny and deadly.

 Chapter 762

    "Calm down, there will be more funny things in the future."


    Lu Xingye was very calm and didn''t think it was much like this now.


    However, Lu Xingye also has a feeling that Yan Chu is really more and more dead recently.


    Look at this recent brain hole. It''s like hell.


    Is it that Shen mucan has contact with him and then triggers something?


    Gu Qingge holds his cheek with one hand and slightly hooks the corner of his mouth: "I''m still looking forward to what will happen to Yan Chu this holiday. I feel it will be very interesting."


    "Do you want to go and watch?" Lu Xingye''s eyes are still shining. Gu Qingge knows the evil taste.


    "It''s not the right time. I''ll deal with Li Yan and the Su family first." Although Gu Qingge also wants to join in the fun, he still has business to do. He can''t be so indulgent!


    "I''ll do those things for you." Lu Xingye wants to solve the problem of Li Yan and Su''s family. It''s just a matter of mouth.


    "It''s OK. They don''t hurt me any more. I''ll do it myself. I want to see their painful expressions." Gu Qingge is not a kind person. He can''t die once just like the virgin. He thinks it''s nothing. He just thinks it''s OK.


    Why?


    "Well, just do what you want to do." Lu Xingye bows his head and kisses Gu Qingge on the forehead.


    "Well, don''t disturb your work. I''m going to work, too." Gu Qingge raises his head and kisses Lu Xingye. He stands up and says.


    "Don''t let yourself be too tired." Lu Xingye asked Gu Qingge: "I''ll pick you up for lunch later."


    "I see, little Butler." Gu Qingge''s voice and smile are full of sweetness.


    Gu Qingge went out of Lu Xingye''s office. Instead of taking the elevator, he went around to the stairs of the emergency exit. He sat down and made a phone call to go out.


    "Lance, do me a favor."


    In fact, Gu Qingge is still a little worried about letting others do it, but lance and her relationship is different.


    Moreover, Lance''s character is relatively calm, and very dark, this thing let him appear or better.


    It''s not that the rest of them are bad, but to some extent, lance is better.


    There''s a specialty in art!


    Gu Qingge didn''t tell lance directly on the phone. Although there seems to be no one around, who knows if the walls have ears?


    Having suffered a loss once, how could she let herself fall twice in the same place?


    "I''ll take the content and send it to the mail. Have a look."


    Originally, Gu Qingge didn''t want to admit that he was Estelle, but Xiao Ao''s big mouth, what he knew, don''t want to keep it secret.


    After that, I was naturally pulled out and scolded. It still depends on that I am still pregnant with one. I can''t be too stimulated, and everyone is restrained.


    However, even if it is for a skin bag, even if the appearance and voice have changed, even if it has not seen for a long time.


    But the familiarity and tacit understanding between them still exist.


    They don''t need any so-called greetings or any so-called politeness. As long as they have a word, everything is OK.


    "Oh, little Qingge, my brother is so moved now." LAN Si suddenly this Sao words let Gu Qing Ge Leng for a while.

 Chapter 763

    "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth twitched and asked helplessly, "what do you want to do with this sudden sensationalism


    "Now I know that my brothers are reliable. Now I know that I can rely on my brothers for some things. Mm-hmm, it''s good. Now I have a good consciousness."


    Lance on the other end of the phone quite emotional said: "this is also very good, although our previous relationship is very good, but you always have something in mind, can''t tell us, we can only look at, invisible or there are some unspeakable sense of distance."


    "I just didn''t say it before, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    Lance felt that she was more real now.


    "It''s very good now. I know something to tell us. Do you know what we wanted to share with you before?" Lance was right. They really thought that.


    But she never said it, and it''s hard for them to ask.


    Now they know that some things are not easy to talk about.


    "According to the little Lord, I''m really angry. We''ve been around you for so many years, and we''re not as good as Lu Xingye." Lance said that he was very angry, but in fact, there was a smile in his voice.


    "Because I didn''t think that would happen, and I didn''t think that everything would come back again. I didn''t dare to try before, but now I want to try generally, and I feel pretty good."


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak in detail, but lance could understand what Gu Qingge meant.


    "People still have to have the courage to try. If they don''t try, there will be nothing. If they try, no matter whether the result is good or not, there will be another result, won''t there?"


    Lance talks a lot.


    "I see. It worries you." Gu Qingge thinks it''s a very lucky thing to know them.


    "Well, the past is gone. People need to look forward. I''ll go and see what our little chant tells me and talk about it again."


    "Well, bye." With that, Gu Qingge hung up. If lance came out, the effect would be better.


    Lance has studied professional psychology, and he is very accurate in holding people''s hearts.


    To the extent of Li Yan, Lance explodes her every minute!


    Gu Qingge stood up holding the railing of the stairs and looked down at his stomach. It''s still the early stage of pregnancy, and his stomach hasn''t appeared. He has no consciousness of pregnancy.


    However, Gu Qingge is still worried about it, so now he doesn''t wear makeup or high-heeled shoes, and his clothes are very loose.


    But even so, others only think that Gu Qingge has just changed his dressing style, and it looks beautiful.


    Gu Qingge comes back from the emergency exit and takes the elevator to find Qin LAN.


    At the beginning, Lu Xingye''s satisfaction with Gu Qingge''s requirements was very high. Qin LAN, such an ace agent, only took Gu Qingge alone, and all the good resources were thrown at her.


    But someone is too stupid to grasp, resources are robbed, people are also black, it can be said that it is a waste of too many people''s efforts.


    Now because Gu Qingge is now in a semi reclusive state, it means that Qin LAN has no artists on hand. Therefore, Qin LAN naturally needs to re cultivate new people.

 Chapter 764

    Gu Qingge stands at the door and hears Qin Lan''s curse inside.


    "You''re the only one I''ve ever heard of, but I can''t say it? You''re so glassy, you can''t stand it? "


    "But what they said is not true. I feel wronged." Another crisp voice sounded, with a little bit of stubbornness in the grievance.


    "So what if it''s not true? Which of the dirty water on Gu Qingge''s body is true? Is she wronged? "


    Gu Qingge nodded silently outside and was wronged.


    "Did she defend herself?"


    Pleaded, but no one listened and no one took it seriously?


    "If she''s like you, with all that dirty water pouring on her, isn''t she crashing every minute?"


    In fact, at that time, I was wronged and broke down. But there was a support in her heart, which enabled her to bear whatever she met.


    In the end, it was only because of that person''s indifference and inaction that she was completely crushed.


    Entertainment industry, it''s not so easy to mix.


    Everyone can only see the bright side of the stars, but not the efforts and darkness behind them.


    Not everyone is able to go with the wind and water, not everyone will have a noble person behind.


    How many people are relying on their own bit by bit out of the fight.


    Gu Qingge thinks that he is still lucky. Before, he met Xiao Ao on a snowy night. After his rebirth, he met her family, Mr. Lu, Yan Chu, and many others.


    Heaven still cares for her.


    "If you can''t bear these, just to this extent, then you are not suitable to be in this circle."


    Qin LAN is not polite at all. This circle is so cruel: "there will be more ugly words and ugly things in the future. What do you want to do?"


    "What I want to cultivate is all-round artists, not a little princess who is wronged and coaxed by others."


    "Don''t waste my time if you don''t want to be a king in this circle."


    The tone of Qin Lan''s speech was sharp and indifferent, and the needle saw blood.


    Gu Qingge remembers that when she first woke up in the hospital, Qin Lan was just like this and scolded her.


    However, she knew that Qin Lan was just angry with her, and her heart was not bad.


    "Did I come at a bad time?" Gu Qingge heard that there was no movement in the room, so he knocked on the door and opened it.


    Gu Qingge saw that Qin LAN had trained him to be a new man. He was not very good-looking, and his soft personality was unbearable. At first glance, he knew that he had no ambition, no goals, and he could not mix up with Qin LAN.


    "Are you sick?"


    Qin LAN saw Gu Qingge come over, didn''t feel very surprised, on the contrary, he scolded him.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly open, obviously surprised and incredible, and his face is muddled.


    However, Gu Qingge quickly responded, sniffing, a very aggrieved little daughter-in-law look, soft voice, with a touch of small grievances: "I didn''t go to work before, you didn''t scold me, now I come to work, you even scold me, who is sick in the end!"


    "How dare you say that!" Qin LAN thinks that this product is really the ancestor. Last night, the president called to tell his wife Lu that she would come back to make a notice.


    Originally, she was very happy, but the next second, she was not good as a whole.

 Chapter 765

    Because their chief executive said that Mrs. Lu is pregnant now. Don''t let her be too tired and take care of her.


    If something happens to Mrs. Lu, she doesn''t have to go on.


    Especially, Qin LAN wants to ask, all know pregnant, this time also come out to catch up with what notice, is teasing her?


    Qin Lan also asked this question, of course, in a more euphemistic tone.


    "Mr. Lu, Qingge is pregnant now. It''s not convenient for her to do anything. It''s not good to be bumpy and injured at that time. How can she suddenly come back at this time?"


    "She''s bored." Lu Xing''s cold voice came from the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How willful is this little ancestor?


    Mr. President, do you care?


    "So take good care of her." After saying these words, Lu Xingye hung up the phone. What he should have explained has already been explained. Qin LAN will do the rest.


    Moreover, Mrs. Lu of his family has a sense of propriety. There is no need to say too much.


    At the end of the memory, Qin LAN looked at Gu Qingge and sighed.


    This is the reason why she was not surprised to see Gu Qingge appear here.


    This is the reason why Qin Lan said that Gu Qingge was ill.


    "Doesn''t he care about you?" Qin LAN frowned, really don''t understand!


    "Whatever, he called you!" After listening to Qin Lan''s words, Gu Qingge can guess that her family, Mr. Lu, is always quietly behind her back to help her do everything well: "this is not to tell you to take good care of me, just like taking care of the little princess."


    with that, Gu Qingge grinned, showed her white teeth, and was very naive and romantic.


    Seeing Gu Qingge''s relationship with Qin LAN and their dialogue, the new couple was very surprised. She didn''t expect to have such a way of relationship.


    "I''m the agent, OK? It''s not your nanny. " Qin LAN did not have the good spirit refuted a sentence.


    "Tell him that!" Gu Qingge shrugged a little, saying that such a thing is not very important to tell her.


    "Tell him it works?" Qin LAN expressed doubts about this: "can I have a better understanding of that person''s status in your family?"


    "We can''t blackmail him. He''s in charge of our family." Gu Qingge''s sincere face seemed to be true.


    "Well, I see. Little ancestor, how are you going to play?"


    looked at the expression of the song and listened to the words of the song. Qin LAN knew that their family Gu Qing has the final say, Madam President!


    Before that, it was blacked out. It was as if it was fake.


    Look at people''s courage to say one is one. Suning snow and ghosts are all dregs, OK?


    "Do I have a notice to answer?"


    Gu Qingge has been busy with his own affairs all this time, and he doesn''t know much about them.


    "I''m surprised. You''re half retired, but the number of notices is still high. I''ve said that you may not be able to answer. People say that you can wait. Do you think it''s a ghost?"


    Speaking of this, Qin LAN feels that this phenomenon is very abnormal and unscientific.


    Even the most famous actors don''t have Gu Qingge''s present treatment, which is absolutely unique in the circle.


    And Gu Qingge is just a movie, a variety show interview circle, and no other works after that. Why is it so popular?

 Chapter 766

    What''s more, when other artists are revealed to have children in seclusion, which one is not the cause of great disturbance?


    How come her family''s artists have been exposed? It seems to be calm. There''s no need for a brokerage company to come forward for public relations.


    The most important thing is that her popularity is still rising. She even becomes a fan when she doesn''t know who the artist''s secret marriage partner is or what the child looks like.


    What Qin LAN wants to say is, is Gu Qingge really poisonous!


    How many things to Gu Qingge, the effect here has become so strange?


    It''s incredible!


    "You said, did you do something behind my back? Why are you so popular when it is revealed that you are married and have children Qin LAN feels that she needs to discuss this issue with her.


    "Because I wasn''t exploded. I said it myself. I admitted it myself. They couldn''t get hold of it, and they couldn''t talk nonsense or add materials."


    Gu Qingge also thought about these problems. If it was exploded, maybe the effect would be different from what it is now.


    "And I never said I was single, and I got married and had children before I entered the entertainment industry. What''s the matter?"


    "There has never been a rule that people who get married and have children can''t do it!"


    Gu Qingge''s words really have the effect of brainwashing. She took the rhythm away every minute.


    I really think what Gu Qingge said is right and reasonable.


    They just didn''t say it, but they didn''t deny it, and they couldn''t say they deliberately concealed it!


    "In addition, the frequency of my appearance during this period is not high, and there is no news after that. They don''t think I''m hyping and can''t find a black entry point."


    Gu Qingge has plans for every move he takes.


    She won''t let herself be doomed again. She is not the original Gu Qingge. She can defend everything.


    She can protect the people she loves and will never let others hurt them.


    "I thought I needed to give you PR, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy." Qin Lan said that she was very frustrated. Since she was washed white before, someone wanted to Heigu Qingge, which was immediately overthrown by fans who found evidence.


    There is no need to prepare for public relations or hold a press conference to clarify!


    There''s no need at all.


    "All of a sudden, in fact, I can develop in the direction of public relations!" Gu Qingge touched his chin with one hand and thought seriously: "even if the company has information like me, there should be not many artists who are not black but red."


    "What''s not much? There''s no one else except you, OK?"


    Qin LAN does not have the good spirit to correct Gu Qingge''s words, besides her, who has this ability?


    "Does the company often have a headache for public relations? I think my value should be reflected." Gu Qingge has found something more interesting.


    "Do you mean to rob me of my job?" Qin LAN couldn''t help but help her forehead. She felt that her position was in danger!


    "In front of you and behind me, how can I grab your job?" Gu Qingge hooked Qin Lan''s neck and looked like two brothers: "it''s not safer. You don''t have to take care of me, do you? In a moment, I feel like I''m sharing your worries and solving your problems. Do you think I''m very considerate? "


    Gu Qingge winks at Qin LAN, a lot of scenes.

 Chapter 767

    Qin LAN some helpless to Gu Qingge rolled a white eye.


    "Sweet what? Don''t you bring me these worries? " Qin LAN did not have the good spirit to say.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not me. I didn''t do anything. It''s someone who puts pressure on you."


    The more Gu Qingge said, the more innocent he was. He was very happy and proficient in selling his teammates.


    Qin LAN once again felt what their family status was like.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t say you''re coming back again, otherwise it''s really a face fight every minute." Qin LAN felt that she was really tired!


    "You really change your mind every minute, but it''s also true that if other people have so many skills, they have so many choices."


    Qin LAN can understand that. After Gu Qingge''s comeback, he was really using his own strength to prove that he said at that time, "you can rely on your beauty, why do you rely on your talent?"?


    I thought Gu Qingge was just joking when he said that, but it turns out that he is really talented, and he has a lot of talent!


    Looking at the amazing acting skills of other people before, it''s like being a producer. Now, I have to do public relations.


    To tell you the truth, with Gu Qingge''s eloquence and logic, there is no problem in convincing people.


    "There''s no way. It''s so excellent. What can I do? I''m upset, too. " Gu Qingge put on a sigh of distress.


    make complaints about her, but she really doesn''t want to Tucao her anymore.


    "Sit quietly for a while. I''ll ask the superior for instructions." With that, Qin LAN opened the door and went out to make a phone call.


    "Hello, master." Qin LAN just scolded the eyes are red little new, timid mouth, to Gu Qingge also very polite bow.


    I don''t have any ambition, and I don''t have any bad thoughts. I''m not only average, but also a little glass hearted. I''m modest and pretty good.


    It''s just that such a person has no advantage in the entertainment industry. Normally speaking, such a person is slightly inferior in terms of conditions.


    So, if Qin LAN can bring such a picture, then


    "Which little princess are you?" Gu Qingge didn''t mean to sneer, but asked curiously.


    Gu Qingge just opened his mouth and said that the new man''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t control his facial expression. The expression was obviously surprised. Gu Qingge could see clearly.


    She really said it!


    However, Gu Qingge can''t help but feel strange that so many aristocratic ladies have come to mix in the entertainment circle recently!


    What''s more, Lu Xingye still gives face to Qin LAN. Is it a bit exaggerated?


    What''s happened recently that she doesn''t know?


    She felt that she should also ask for instructions from her superiors.


    "My name is Murong Zhiyuan." The little girl bowed her head and whispered that she could feel Gu Qingge was a very powerful person only from Gu Qingge''s words.


    If you look at the way Gu Qingge talked to Qin LAN just now, it''s really powerful. She''s really envious. She seems to be Gu Qingge.


    He speaks freely and naturally, and doesn''t care what others think or say.


    Murong Zhiyuan, Murong family, are all powerful people!


    "Murong family''s young lady, how can want to come to the entertainment circle to mix?" Gu Qingge asked curiously, shouldn''t it be normal to inherit family property?


    After all, there is no such superior self condition. Why do you have to challenge the limit?

 Chapter 768

    When Murong Zhiyuan heard Gu Qingge''s question, she seemed a little embarrassed to answer. She seemed a little nervous and hesitated for a long time without saying it.


    "Come and sit down and say, I''ll just have a little chat with you. It''s meaningless."


    Gu Qingge beckons to Murong Zhiyuan and asks her to sit down. If she sits down and chats, the pressure on Murong Zhiyuan will not be too great.


    Originally Murong Zhiyuan was a little hesitant, but looking after Qingge''s gentle face, she waved to herself. She felt that the elder was very kind and gentle, so she slowly went to sit down.


    But after sitting down, Murong Zhiyuan and Gu Qingge still kept a distance of about two fists.


    After all, it''s still the first time to meet. I''m sure I can''t be so familiar.


    "Well? Can you tell me about it? "


    Gu Qingge asks curiously again, she is quite curious about this reason.


    "Well, that is, I don''t know what to do after graduation. I think it''s fun to be a star, so I came here."


    When Murong Zhiyuan said her reason, she felt embarrassed. Her face turned red and her eyes didn''t dare to look after Qingge.


    Isn''t such a shy character a lady of a noble family? Where is the domineering atmosphere of our born dandy?


    It seems, is also the home to protect the pain, is really the same as a little princess, can not stand the grievance.


    However, now the rich second generation, the rich are so do not work?


    Do you play whatever you like?


    However, this is really something that only those people with backgrounds can do.


    Fortunately, the girl''s heart is not bad. It may be good for her to come to this circle for exercise.


    Always so naive, is not a good thing!


    "Do you think I''m not fit to be in this circle?" Murong Zhiyuan looks up at Gu Qingge with a pitiful look. She asks Gu Qingge in a very low voice, and wants to hear his opinions.


    Although today is the first time to see Gu Qingge, she still wants to ask her opinions and suggestions.


    She just felt that Gu Qingge was a very powerful person, that''s all.


    Although she didn''t understand what Gu Qingge and Qin LAN were saying just now, her only feeling was that Gu Qingge was very powerful.


    "To tell you the truth, you are really not suitable to develop in this circle."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t mean to attack Murong Zhiyuan, but to be honest, from her own conditions, she has no advantages.


    It''s just like for me, although I''m a little stupid, I have a good face!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t perform well. At least you''ve got the title of the first vase in the entertainment industry.


    It''s not a good title, but at least it''s famous in the entertainment industry, isn''t it? It''s a different kind of fame, and it''s well known.


    This is our own advantage, which is undeniable.


    By comparison, Murong Zhiyuan''s conditions are plain, and it really doesn''t look like she should be in the entertainment industry.


    Murong Zhiyuan was a little frustrated because of Gu Qingge, but he didn''t refute Gu Qingge''s words, just a little lost.


    "I don''t mean to hit you, and you don''t have to be so upset." Gu Qingge looks at the little girl. It seems that she has suffered a great blow because of her one or two sentences. It seems that she has said such ugly things and done such bad things. It''s a crime.

 Chapter 769

    After listening to Gu Qingge''s comforting words, Murong Zhiyuan was not comforted. On the contrary, her eyes were round and her tears were about to fall.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but move back, as if he was scared.


    "Don''t cry all the time. Your tears are only useful in front of your family, do you know?"


    Gu Qingge is really convinced. If tears can solve all the problems, it would be better for us to flood the golden mountain together. We don''t need to think about too many other things at all.


    "No, I don''t mean that if you cry very sad, fans will also feel sad?"


    Murong Zhiyuan wants to say that she has also done her homework. In the end, she is not easy to be cheated.


    "First of all, you have to have fans, OK?"


    When Gu Qingge heard Murong Zhiyuan''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t know the world. How could he have said so little Bai''s words?


    "This premise is very important. Before you get red and angry, no one will feel heartache for every tear you shed."


    Gu Qingge pinched his brow with some headache and said, "believe it or not, if you go out and cry, people won''t feel sorry for you. Instead, they think you do it. Do you know?"


    "The world is not as good as you think, but it''s not too bad."


    Gu Qingge thinks that she should really teach the little girl who just came out of the ivory tower a good lesson: "in this society, there are many good people, but can you guarantee that everyone you meet is good?"


    "I have a little friendship with your Murong family, so I''m willing to sit here and say these words to you."


    Gu Qingge made clear his position: "if it was for other girls, maybe I would not say one more word."


    "Don''t think I''m too cold or something. After all, I''ll meet too many people in my life. You can''t always mind your own business. Isn''t that too tired?"


    "And they don''t necessarily appreciate it. There''s no need to ask for nothing."


    It''s really because of such a relationship that Gu Qingge is willing to talk more with this little girl.


    Murong Zhiyuan didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would know Murong''s younger generation. Who did he know?


    "You''re just bored to have fun. Is it important for you to stay in this circle?" Gu Qingge looks at Murong Zhiyuan and asks a penetrating question.


    Murong Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his head and thought about it carefully. It seems that this is not so important.


    "Then you have nothing to lose, even to cry, you are just teasing me."


    Gu Qingge really feels that he can''t laugh or cry. If he doesn''t know what he wants to pursue, he just knows that he has shed tears and is drunk.


    "Well, it seems that you have nothing to lose."


    Murong Zhiyuan was crying, and her tears fell down, but after listening to Gu Qingge''s words, she really stopped in a second.


    As if I hadn''t cried just now, the speed of changing face is really amazing!


    "Then what was I crying for?" Murong Zhiyuan also asked himself, and he felt at a loss, but he also understood what Gu Qingge just said, don''t lose.


    There is really no need to lose, and there is nothing to lose.

 Chapter 770

    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny, this brain circuit is also very strange.


    My personality is not good, but it''s still lovely.


    "But if you say I''m not suitable for this circle, can''t I have fun in this circle?"


    This problem makes Murong Zhiyuan feel very distressed.


    She didn''t think that Gu Qingge was cheating her by saying that she was not suitable for this circle, because Qin Lan also said so.


    Well, perhaps, she may not really be suitable for it!


    Even so, just now she was thinking in the wrong direction. She just came to have fun. Does it have anything to do with whether she is suitable to stay in this circle?


    "It depends on what kind of fun you want, and how you find it?"


    Gu Qingge slightly raises her eyebrows, and a smile of evil spirit rises from the corner of her mouth. I don''t know why. She feels like she is teaching a bad child now?


    "How can I find it?" Murong Zhiyuan seemed to be enlightened and asked.


    "Look around." Gu Qingge shows Murong Zhiyuan a clear way: "look with your eyes and feel with your heart, you will find that some people think they are very smart, but in fact they are stupid and make people laugh."


    For Gu Qingge''s words, Murong Zhiyuan is still a little muddled.


    She just heard that the entertainment industry is very interesting, but Murong Zhiyuan is not very clear about what it looks like, but she should be able to feel it soon. She is really looking forward to it.


    "Since you haven''t left this circle for the time being, it''s normal for you to be abused and slandered for no reason. If you really have to pay attention to these things, you may be angry to death."


    Since we have talked so much, Gu Qingge naturally said all that should be said, and let the girl digest by herself: "if the mouth grows on other people''s bodies, the person who can speak will naturally say?"


    "Is that really nothing to do?" Murong Zhiyuan thinks that she can''t do it. Since she hasn''t done anything, she will never allow others to splash dirty water on her body.


    "How can you do nothing?"


    Gu Qingge squints her eyes slightly. What she hates most is that they are trying to catch the wind and evaluate what they are doing.


    "To do it, and to make it more dynamic, is to tell them that it''s not up to them to blame me even if I do it. Do you understand?"


    Gu Qingge looks at Murong Zhiyuan and says this sentence. Murong Zhiyuan''s eyes are full of admiration!


    "it''s so domineering and powerful. I can imagine that you can''t say anything against those people."


    Murong Zhiyuan thinks she should learn from Gu Qingge. She thinks she can learn a lot from Gu Qingge.


    "However, these are suitable for me, you still need to explore a way of your own, your aura, your style, so that people will be scared after hearing your words."


    The words behind Gu Qingge are exaggerated, but such a situation is not impossible.


    Murong Zhiyuan nodded solemnly, feeling that Gu Qingge''s words were very reasonable and could not be right any more.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another important one."


    Gu Qingge wanted to say that what should be said was almost the same, but when he thought of a key point, he began to add another sentence.

 Chapter 771

    "What, what?"


    Because Gu Qingge talked about her heart every sentence, Murong Zhiyuan agreed with Gu Qingge very much.


    Can''t wait to hear Gu Qingge''s advice, she thinks it should be very useful.


    "Your identity is your biggest trump card. Don''t expose it easily, you know?"


    Gu Qingge knows this very well, so she has not disclosed her relationship with Lu Xingye up to now. She just wants to make it public when she is more capable.


    If we make it public now, how many ugly words are there? Maybe.


    She had to wait until she was qualified to stand side by side with him at such a high level, and she could not help others to say more about how they were and what their relationship was.


    "Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. This identity card is a trump card if it is used well, but it is just a chicken rib if it is not used well."


    Gu Qingge had said all about it. She had to find out what to do with the rest.


    She is just a senior to give her some experience, the next way is what she and her agent should consider.


    "Thank you, sister Gu. I see."


    After talking about this, Murong Zhiyuan feels that Gu Qingge is very kind and adores her. Because Gu Qingge is a little older than her, she calls her sister directly.


    Gu Qingge just had a shallow smile on his lips and didn''t say anything more.


    After Qin LAN called back, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was very different. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Qin Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Gu Qingge and Murong Zhiyuan sitting on the sofa. Gu Qingge''s face was still indifferent, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and some evil spirit in his laziness.


    The key point is that Murong Zhiyuan looks at Gu Qingge''s eyes with light, and the worship on her face can''t be concealed.


    Wait? What happened just now?


    Before, this guy didn''t understand Gu Qingge at all. Now why has this attitude changed so much?


    "Little ancestor, what did you do?" Qin LAN has a very ominous premonition that Gu Qingge should have done something to become like this.


    "I didn''t do anything." Gu Qingge said with an innocent face: "I just talked with your new couple about life, ideals and how to have fun in this circle."


    After saying these words, Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were still full of banter.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Qin LAN feels that she is struck by thunder. Is this evil spirit a little newcomer of her family?


    Qin LAN looks at Murong Zhiyuan carefully. She seems to be different from what she saw a few minutes ago?


    Seems to have confidence, and seems to have some unspeakable things!


    Qin LAN can''t help but help his forehead. What evil has he really done?


    After Gu Qingge''s handling, can she still hold it?


    Qin LAN looks at Gu Qingge, who looks innocent, as if he has done nothing.


    "In other words, I have asked the superior for instructions. How can I say that?" Gu Qingge asked.


    "What else can I say? You can do whatever you want. Who cares what you say? "


    In fact, Qin LAN is just making preparations with Lu Xing''s evening news. With Lu Xing''s family status, where do I need to ask for instructions about this matter, right?

 Chapter 772

    "Don''t say that. It''s like I''m like a devil. Nobody dares to take care of me."


    Gu Qingge still doesn''t admit it. He thinks he is very clever.


    "The leader said, I''ve arranged for you. Go for a walk by yourself." No matter where it is, Lu Xingye gives Gu Qingge great rights.


    Even if Gu Qingge joked about Hei Lu Xingye''s family status, Lu Xingye was not angry and cooperated quite well.


    To Lu Xingye, he doesn''t think that such a family status is bad.


    "Well, I''m going to report in my new department."


    With that, Gu Qingge stood up from the sofa and patted Qin LAN on the shoulder as he passed by. He said in a low voice, "relax, it''s all related households. Don''t worry too much about anything."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know if Qin LAN knows that Murong Zhiyuan is a relative, but he still needs to remind Qin Lan that it''s not good to avoid feeling too tired.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Qin LAN frowns slightly. In fact, she doesn''t know much about Zhiyuan.


    It''s like when she took over Gu Qingge, she only knew that she had a backer and backstage behind her, but she didn''t know who the backer and backstage were.


    But in comparison, Gu Qingge had its own advantages, and Zhiyuan couldn''t match it.


    Therefore, we can only say that Zhiyuan has a great influence!


    Thinking about this, does Qin LAN really feel that if she wants to cry, she can''t take over some normal artists?


    It''s all related. Is this going to smash her signboards one by one?


    "Don''t feel like you''re facing the enemy. It''s related to the family. It''s so advantageous to you!" Gu Qingge slightly pick eyebrows: "after we walk are walking horizontally, you know?"


    Is Gu Qingge really trying to bring one bad meaning to another?


    However, if you think about what Gu Qingge said, it''s true that every sentence is reasonable. People are related households, so naturally they can''t be aggrieved. They are protected by their boss and supported by their family forces. They can walk sideways, and they are not afraid of being beaten too arrogantly.


    Well, it still looks very smart.


    The so-called gold brokers have been brainwashed by Gu Qingge''s poisonous logic.


    Before is too hard, can be a little indulgent.


    "I''m going!" Gu Qingge knows that Qin LAN has a sense of propriety in her work, and just points her a good way.


    After all, Qin LAN has been taking care of her all the time. Of course, she has to take good care of her!


    "By the way, if there''s any bad news in the future, remember to come to me for pr. I''m a professional."


    Gu Qingge has not started to work, but has already started to attract customers for herself. Is she really professional?


    "Can''t you hope for something good?" Qin LAN did not have the good spirit to return a sentence.


    "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Gu Qingge chuckled and waved to Qin LAN and Murong Zhiyuan.


    "Goodbye, sister Gu." Murong Zhiyuan waves to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge just walked out of the door when the phone rang. After a look, it turned out to be Lance.


    "What''s the matter? Is my plan too profound for you to understand? " Gu Qingge began to tease lance as soon as he picked up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then there was an angry retort.

 Chapter 773

    "Damn, I''m not Ray''s illiterate. I can''t understand these plans?"


    Lance angrily refuted Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge chuckled. Of course, she knew that lance was so smart that she couldn''t understand it?


    What''s more, there''s nothing profound about her plan. As long as he comes forward to chat with Li Yan, it''s very simple.


    "So you''ve done it?"


    Gu Qingge thought it was possible, but would it be too fast?


    "Am I Superman? It''s only half an hour since our last call. " Lance some helplessly answered a sentence, this just say oneself call the intention of come over: "are you busy? Do you want to see it with your own eyes? "


    Gu Qingge was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked: "of course."


    "I''ll pick you up?" Lance asked.


    "No, I''m driving here. I''ll go by myself later." Gu Qingge is not so hypocritical: "I''ll see you soon."


    Gu Qingge hung up the phone with a cold light in his eyes. Li Yan, your good days are over.


    Before Gu Qingge left, of course, he sent a message to Lu Xingye, telling him what he was doing.


    In order to avoid Mr. Lu''s worry, Gu Qingge habitually tells Lu Xingye his whereabouts. There is no secret between them now.


    Gu Qingge basically has to dress up a little when he goes out. He still has fans, OK?


    Gu Qingge should have arrived earlier. He ordered a glass of milk and three cakes and ate them leisurely.


    She has been investigated. Since the last time she asked some so-called masters to do something for her, she calmed her soul. Now Li Yan''s life is very nourishing.


    Fixed every Tuesday about friends out shopping, every Wednesday about playing mahjong, Thursday out tea chat


    The amount of activity in a week can be said to be very full, very full, did not let oneself have leisure time.


    Gu Qingge is strange. Su''s family is not so rich. Without Su Ningxue, a cash cow, Li Yan can spend so much money, and Su Zhicheng doesn''t care at all. It''s a bit strange.


    But later, Gu Qingge got to know what was going on.


    Although Li Yan came out to spend money lavishly, but with her are some rich wife, this is their social circle.


    Start with these rich wives and let them persuade their husbands to give some of the company''s projects to su.


    This is also one of the important reasons for the development of Su family in recent years.


    No wonder Li Yan spends so much money and eats, drinks and plays every day. Su Zhicheng is very happy to give money.


    However, accustomed to such a rich life, Li Yan would never live in such a poor life.


    So, in any case, she has to keep her current company so that she can have the quality of life she has now.


    So, even if it''s pushing Su Ningxue out, what''s the matter? Anyway, it''s good for the company and it''s good for her. Other things are not what she should consider.


    People are selfish, especially Li Yan.


    Gu Qingge believes that once Su Zhicheng is unable to meet Li Yan''s needs, he will be kicked away by Li Yan.


    Li Yan is more cold-blooded than Su Zhicheng. She is more cruel.

 Chapter 774

    Gu Qingge didn''t wait long to see Li Yan and a group of rich ladies coming to the restaurant.


    Gu Qingge specially noticed that every time they came, they reserved the window seat.


    It is also the position that Gu Qingge is facing.


    The distance is not too far, their chat content, Gu Qingge sitting there, still can hear a little.


    "Mrs. Su, you are really generous. I''ve wanted this bag for a long time, but my husband is stingy and won''t buy it for me." A rich lady with a new bag in her hand, the happy one.


    "Come on, your husband is stingy. If you want to buy tens of millions of jewels, they don''t blink?" Others laugh and tear down the platform.


    Li Yan''s face is smiling and joking: "my sister, just a bag."


    However, Li Yan felt very unhappy in her heart. It was like this for one day or two. The money she spent must be taken back a hundred times before it was worth it.


    Listen to their hypocritical dialogue, everyone is showing how rich they are, and Li Yan also quietly pull relationship, let those rich ladies give her relationship, go through the back door.


    It''s disgusting, disgusting.


    "Ladies, can you leave first? Mrs. Su and I have something to talk about. How about today''s meal for me? "


    Gu Qingge didn''t show up here until the flowers were gone. He was handsome, polite and gentlemanly, which naturally aroused the favor of several rich ladies.


    People speak so sincerely that they naturally agree to this request.


    "Mrs. Su, this handsome guy is so handsome. Remember to introduce him to us next time!"


    With a smile, the rich ladies left.


    When lance came in, he saw Gu Qingge sitting with her back to the table. I didn''t expect her to come so fast!


    After clearing away the redundant people, Lance sat down in the position opposite Li Yan and looked at Li Yan with a smile.


    In fact, Li Yan is still confused about the man sitting opposite her. She doesn''t know where the man came from.


    But what Li Yan can be sure is that she doesn''t know this man and has never seen him.


    Li Yan is still palpitating, last time is such a situation, but that person is wearing a mask, people can not see her face.


    But the things she gave made her unable to sleep for several days, and the demons were torturing her all the time, which made her feel very painful.


    Li Yan subconsciously looking at the man opposite, it seems that there is nothing in his hand, this just let Li Yan put down a little snack.


    However, Li Yan is still too naive, the same routine, how can she use the second time?


    It''s so boring and boring, isn''t it?


    If Li Yan guessed it, what''s more interesting?


    However, Li Yan still has a feeling of lingering fear, and she has a very ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. What don''t I want to talk to you about? "


    Maybe it''s the strong uneasiness in her heart that makes Li Yan not want to say anything to Lancelot. She always feels that there is something wrong.


    With that, Li Yan is about to get up and leave.


    How could lance let Li Yan go at such a crucial moment? Isn''t that the rhythm that he''s going to kill every minute?


    Don''t let Li Yan have the initiative, otherwise it will be difficult to control.

 Chapter 775

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Mrs. Su may not know me."


    Lance didn''t mean to introduce herself. Li Yan doesn''t deserve to know who he is.


    "I''ve got a message from someone here. You should be interested." Lance spoke very slowly, not because Li Yan showed the mood to leave, but also a very indifferent appearance: "Su Bai Song, Mrs. Su should be very clear about the name!"


    At the mention of the name of Su Bai Song, Li Yan''s body can''t help shaking.


    Is this bitch so haunted?


    What happened recently? No one knew her existence when she was alive before. Why is she dead now? On the contrary, it seems that more and more people know her existence.


    Which link is wrong?


    Or what did the slut subaige do behind their back before he died, so that this kind of thing will happen today.


    Lance knew that the mention of that key name would make her a bad person.


    Especially this person, she thought it was very secret, but three or four times someone mentioned the name, let her not from very care.


    Anyway, I also want to know what the other party knows?


    What do you want to say to her?


    Because of too much doubt and fear, Li Yan can''t help but stop. She sits back and looks at lance, lowers her voice, bites her teeth and asks, "who are you? How do you know Su Bai Song? "


    "To be honest, it doesn''t matter who I am. How do I know Su Baige? It''s more important for Mrs. Su!" Li Yan is more urgent to want to know the answer, lance is more to delay.


    Li Yan did not speak, she was waiting for the man''s answer.


    She felt that the man''s answer would make the truth come out in an instant.


    "I''m Bai GE''s college classmate, and we have a good relationship, so she told me all these things at home, even her real name."


    Of course, what lance said was not true. If Estelle had been so good at that time, all the tragedies would not have happened.


    But for her, it might be a better ending now.


    Li Yan had heard this before. When they were in a crisis, a woman came out to say that she was su Baige''s best friend at university.


    The same words, really let Li Yan can''t tell whether it is true or false.


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false?" Li Yan felt that she could not easily believe such a statement.


    How does the existence of Su Baige leak out? She hasn''t found any clues up to now.


    What Li Yan doesn''t know is that the news is spread from Su Bai GE''s own mouth. It''s just a change of skin bag and identity.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, and no one cares." Lance is not affected by Li Yan''s problems at all. He has his own core goal. No matter what Li Yan says, it doesn''t matter.


    "I know Baige is dead." Lance also quietly dropped a deep-water bomb. Compared with Lance''s calmness, Li Yan felt like she was struck by lightning. The whole person was very confused, but more guilty, and her body could not help getting stiff.


    The whole person is very unnatural.

 Chapter 776

    Li Yan''s face turned pale instantly. Since he knew that Su Baige had died, did she also know that she had killed her?


    Li Yan has always thought that her means are perfect, and people will not find evidence at all.


    But the last photos, although the latter technology found that they were synthetic photos, how could such scenes have such an image if someone had not seen them with their own eyes.


    even what what she wore as like as two peas on the face, everything on the Su Bai face, and everything around her were the same.


    I didn''t let go of any details.


    So, when Li Yan got the photo, the whole person was flustered.


    Even if it is confirmed that the photos are synthetic and fake, what can be changed?


    Photos just want to tell her that a pair of eyes have been staring at her secretly, no matter how many bad things she has done, no matter how well she thinks she has handled the cover up, or someone knows.


    "Mrs. Su should know it. I know. It seems that you killed Baige." Lance didn''t speak in a very strong tone, but rather as if he was describing a person or something that had nothing to do with him.


    Completely does not conform to what he said before, and Su Baige is a university classmate, has a very good relationship.


    Is nervous and guilty, plus Lance''s attitude, let Li Yan more not understand each other in the end what is meant?


    "You can be excused for killing Baige. After all, your other daughter needs her heart." Lance said this as if he could understand Li Yan''s practice.


    But Li Yan listen to these words but inexplicably feel some hair cool, she doesn''t think this man just specially to tell her, he understands her practice.


    Who would do such a boring thing?


    "So you should be glad."


    "What?" Li Yan didn''t understand Lance''s words. What should she be thankful for?


    "You should be glad that Suning snow has prevented the retribution of digging your heart for you." Lance can''t help but smile, the tone is very cold, let Li Yan can''t help but play a shiver.


    Li Yan eyes stare round, what is this person saying? What is Suning Snow''s revenge for her.


    "Su Ningxue was killed by digging her heart. Didn''t you see the picture? Now why pretend you don''t understand? " Lance couldn''t help sneering. It''s no use pretending to be confused at this time, isn''t it?


    "The heart of Bai GE has been dug away. It doesn''t belong to Suning snow. Of course, it should be taken back."


    Lance''s words remind Li Yan of the photos she saw that day. The photo she took of Su Baige''s heart is synthetic, but Su Ningxue''s seems to be real.


    But no matter how Li Yan inquired, there was no news of Su Ningxue at all.


    In addition, now another person comes out to talk about this matter, which makes Li Yan nervous.


    Is that true?


    Does anyone really get her heart back for Su Baige?


    Impossible. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    Before the thing, if it is subaige told them, then she has nothing to say.


    But later, she didn''t disclose half a point about the heart digging of Su Bai song before she started.


    Because everything came too suddenly, how could someone else know such a thing?


    This is a very strange question.


    Although Li Yan is guilty, she is suspicious by nature. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that there is something wrong with it.

 Chapter 777

    "How do you feel that no one knows about this, or that Suning snow is not so dead?"


    Lance seems to see through what Li Yan is thinking.


    "How can no one know? Don''t you know? " Lance mouth hook with a cold smile: "Suning snow don''t know? Does Chu Yuanbai know? "


    "In this world, in addition to the kind of things that are known by heaven and earth, if one knows more, it will leak out. Don''t you understand such things?"


    Lance can not help but feel funny: "in this world, only the dead can keep secrets."


    LAN Si''s words let Li Yan Leng for a while, so say, this matter is from the mouth of Su Ningxue and Chu Yuanbai be spread out?


    It''s true what lance said. It''s true.


    Before Gu Qingge told them this, he learned the news from Su Ningxue and Chu Yuanbai.


    Li Yan''s in the mind a burst of twist, two accomplish a thing not enough defeat a thing, this kind of thing even dare to casually tell others.


    If Suning snow really so dead, it is also her death worthy.


    "Where is Chu Yuanbai?" Li Yan asked with a gloomy face. She didn''t know what her situation was like.


    "Do you think that if I hurt Baige, I will let him continue to live?"


    Lansi said this is true, Suning snow is not dead in their hands, but Chu Yuanbai really.


    However, they didn''t do it by themselves. Chu Yuanbai couldn''t bear it and ended himself.


    In fact, it really has nothing to do with them.


    "What do you mean after all that?" Li Yan is really more listen to more confused, tell her these are want to explain what?


    Once hurt the people of Su Bai Song, will he make them pay the price one by one?


    But if so, there is no need to talk with her so much. What do you want to do?


    "I just want to tell you that people are doing and the sky is watching. Don''t feel that no one knows what you are doing." Lance''s hands crossed on his chin, his eyes cold, tone also with a cold: "don''t worry, you don''t worry too much, this is your life, someone will come to take it."


    Li Yan first listen to Lance''s words, because what he wants to say is, let her rest assured, her life will not be taken.


    But I didn''t expect that the last half sentence of Lance''s words turned out to be like this. It was just because of Lance''s words that Li Yan''s heart could not help clapping for a moment, saying that she was not afraid. It was a fake.


    Because Suning snow, Chu Yuanbai one by one disappear, quietly disappear, such things, how can not let people feel terrible?


    However, Li Yan should be thankful that they are too arrogant to come to her in advance and tell her all these thoughts. Doesn''t this give her a chance to guard against these things?


    Since it is known in advance, she will not easily let her life be taken away by others. She has accumulated a lifetime of wealth, and is absolutely not allowed to enjoy it in this way.


    Li Yan doesn''t know that her expression and eyes have betrayed her inner thoughts.


    Lance can not help but cold hum, Li Yan is too naive to think, since they dare to openly talk to her about such things, it shows that they absolutely have a way to take her life.


    Li Yan also felt that she was saved. It''s really sad!

 Chapter 778

    "Don''t worry, the game has just started. Don''t be too nervous. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If you play it by yourself, it''s not very boring."


    Lance didn''t seem to mind speaking his mind.


    He is very clear, at this time, Li Yan''s attention is not in his words above.


    What Li Yan thinks most at the moment is how to escape such a murder?


    Knowing in advance that she was in danger, she would certainly have a way to avoid it. She did not believe that these people had any great ability.


    If there is, then there is no need to be so bluff in front of her.


    Li Yan thinks that they certainly have no means to deal with her, so there is such a way.


    The purpose is to make her nervous and afraid, let her spirit relax, so that they have a chance to attack her.


    Li Yan thinks that this possibility is very big, but they really underestimated her. Such a degree of psychological attack has little effect on her.


    But Li Yan at the moment also performance of quietly, can''t let the other party see what, otherwise to her very disadvantageous.


    "Remember, everything you''ve done will be rewarded to you one by one, everything."


    Lansi word by word to complete this sentence, and finally stressed that the four words, is to give Li Yan a deeper impression.


    Li Yan can''t help but sneer coldly. She thinks the man''s words are just funny.


    Everything she''s done will come back to her? Is he sure?


    Even she can''t remember how many dirty things she has done, and still think that everything should be paid back to her. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    "Then I''ll see what dirty things I''ve done and what can I get back for?"


    Li Yan thinks it''s really funny. She looks like she''s watching a good play, waiting to see the excitement!


    "Wait and see!" Lance didn''t say much, just a little snort from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Yan didn''t pay attention to it, and she couldn''t say anything powerful. Li Yan immediately got up and took the bag away.


    I thought I could hear something valuable, but I didn''t think it was just such a degree. It was a waste of her time.


    This time Li Yan wants to leave, Lance does not want to stop.


    "How''s it going? Is that interesting? " See Li Yan left, Gu Qingge this just open mouth, two people still keep back to back sitting posture, the voice of speaking only two people can hear.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen person." Lance answered Gu Qingge''s question in a domineering tone.


    "Do you watch too many TV plays?" This line is so familiar that Gu Qingge naturally knows that lance used it.


    "I think this sentence is very appropriate for Li Yan." Lance felt that there was no exaggeration in his description. That''s what it was like.


    "You don''t know Li Yangang''s expression. Even if she heard that Su Ningxue died, she didn''t respond at all. Are you sure that she was the one who died?"


    Some things, just heard before, now see on the spot, really feel very funny.


    "Isn''t Su Baige her own? When she started, she didn''t hesitate at all, she didn''t think about it at all


    Gu Qingge also thought it funny and said with a sneer, "what this kind of person loves most is only herself. Even if she is her own daughter, it''s just a tool she uses to satisfy her own self-interest."

 Chapter 779

    "Tools, how can people have feelings for tools? If the tool is broken, will it be difficult to hold it and cry? "


    Gu Qingge thinks his metaphor is very appropriate: "is it possible? For Li Yan, tools have value and no value. "


    "Once Suning snow was a valuable tool, so hold it in the palm of your hand, when she is a baby, when she is the apple of your hand."


    "Now, Suning snow is no longer a valuable tool, so she can kick her off at any time and abandon it like my shoes."


    "No hesitation." Gu Qingge sneered, as if he had seen through everything.


    Gu Qingge drank a mouthful of milk in his hands, pressing the restlessness and coldness in his heart.


    "Tell her that in advance, and let her prepare ahead of time? How to die in advance? "


    "Oh." Gu Qingge sneered: "don''t you think you are most desperate because you know what will happen, but no matter how hard you try, you can''t stop it?"


    "Xiaoqingge, I really can''t offend you. I feel that it will be miserable!" Lance had thought about it before, but his idea was not as deep as Gu Qingge''s.


    To tell you the truth, sometimes death is not a terrible thing. What is terrible is despair. No matter what you do, no matter how hard you try to do it, you still can''t recover it, or you can''t change it. It''s the most devastating thing.


    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you will be rewarded ten times." Gu Qingge chuckled: "the good play is ready to start."


    "What else do I need to do next?" To help his family sing a song to deal with her mother''s affairs, lance is very happy to do it.


    "No, I''ve arranged everything. Next, Li Yan will be very busy."


    Gu Qingge has arranged everything.


    "I''ll go back first. Remember to invite me to dinner next time. I''d better be conservative today."


    Lansi laughs and jokes. No one knows if Li Yan will be monitored when she is gone. If Li Yan is not careful to let her know that he is connected with Gu Qingge, she will attack Gu Qingge.


    Qingge is pregnant now, but it can''t stand the toss at all, so it''s better to avoid these things.


    Anyway, there are still plenty of opportunities to eat together. There is no need to take this risk.


    "Well, good." Gu Qingge readily agrees with Lance.


    After Gu Qingge''s voice dropped, Lance got up and left, as if he was alone.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he slowly finished his cake and left.


    The meal lasted half an hour, and no one could imagine that she had anything to do with lance, who had just left.


    Just as Gu Qingge thought, after Li Yan left, she really had people staring at Lance. She wanted to find out who lance was and who she was connected with.


    But let Li Yan disappointed, none of them are good stubble, so simple want to find their identity, it is in delusion.


    At this point, how could they put such a mistake?


    Just as Gu Qingge got up and was about to leave, two younger sisters sat down where Li Yan had just sat, and the name they mentioned in their conversation made Gu Qingge stop.

 Chapter 780

    "Sister Qingwei, congratulations on getting the movie queen. You''re the first Hollywood movie queen in China. You''re really amazing!"


    The voice of obvious pursuit, also don''t forget to step on others: "can be compared to some people in the country to get the gold content of the film award is much higher."


    "What''s the matter with Ning Xue these days?"


    Su Qingwei just sat in the position opposite Gu Qingge''s back, leaned back in the chair, and asked in a flat tone.


    Ning Xue? Suning snow?


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that when he came out, he would meet someone who mentioned Suning snow. It''s really an incredible thing!


    Simply Gu Qingge will not get up, she also first listen to these two people and Suning snow have what relationship.


    Although Suning snow is dead now, some things don''t end so simply, do they?


    However, Gu Qingge doesn''t know what the Su family, or Su Ningxue, has to do with Qingwei.


    "Bad times, who knows Gu Qingge that soft persimmon, in a twinkling of an eye into a fast iron plate, rather snow is also unprepared."


    The woman sitting opposite Su Qingwei said: "who knows how to mix so miserably all of a sudden. Now she''s gone abroad, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Rubbish." But Su Qingwei suddenly opened his mouth. There was no temperature in his tone, and he seemed to have the taste of disdain.


    Gu Qingge is a little confused. What''s the ghost?


    The last second seems to be a sisterhood, no matter how bad the relationship is, the next second listen to this tone, incomparable dislike, what is the ghost?


    So, is this the so-called plastic sisterhood?


    "Qingwei elder sister, Ning Xue is also your cousin. It''s too much to say that." Another woman is a little bit more astringent, and did not echo Su Qingwei''s words.


    Where did a cousin come from?


    Gu Qingge frowned tightly. Why hasn''t she heard of Su''s home for so many years?


    However, it''s normal not to have heard of it. Li Yan and they don''t tell her everything.


    For them, the meaning of her existence is just the double of Suning Xue when she makes mistakes.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know anything about the family.


    However, for her at that time, she didn''t care about this at all, and she couldn''t care about these in such a situation.


    What she didn''t expect was that she knew something about the Su family.


    "It''s just a daughter of the Su family. What is it?" Su Qingwei disdains Su Ningxue very much: "before she was still a little valuable in this circle, now it''s meaningless."


    "Su Ningxue is how to get the film award, we know, such a person will be kicked out, is also very normal." Su Qingwei doesn''t even think it''s weird. Without Gu Qingge, the next powerful faction will be out.


    However, Gu Qingge, who kicked Su Ningxue out, surprised her.


    "That''s right, but it''s incredible to be kicked out by Gu Qingge." Everyone seems to have the same idea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge said that he is still very good. It''s not necessary for everyone to mention this as if he had gone to hell.


    Suning snow that brain damage, simply don''t need to spend too much effort to deal with, look at her before prepared so much, haven''t come into use!

 Chapter 781

    They overestimate Suning snow.


    However, it is normal to think that they would be so surprised. After all, I am also mentally disabled.


    "Gu Qingge is not a threat now. I don''t know what she thinks. It''s clear that there''s a big fire, but she disappears silently." The woman on the opposite side snorted: "it seems that I really told her at the beginning that the comeback was just for the role of shiqingtianxia."


    "The most ridiculous thing is that she''s already married and has children. How can such a actress compare with Shangqing''s sister?" Finally, he praised Su Qingwei.


    "You compare that kind of woman to me." Obviously flattery to the legs of the horse, Su Qingwei seems to be more unhappy, listen to the tone can hear out.


    Gu Qingge turned his back to them and turned his eyes. Then he went to see Su Qingwei''s profile.


    Long OK, but not her narcissism, compared with Gu Qingge''s appearance, or a little bit worse.


    After all, the beauty of Gu Qingge is recognized in the whole entertainment industry.


    Su Qingwei belongs to the kind with high appearance, good acting skills, strong family background, and no gossip and black materials, just like Su Ningxue''s people at that time, but this Su Qingwei belongs to the more advanced kind.


    However, this behavior of saying that other people are not in the background makes Gu Qingge feel that Su Qingwei is not good either.


    There is a feeling of arrogance.


    Who let others have such a capital? However, it''s still very important to belittle others and elevate oneself.


    Although there is no confrontation, Gu Qingge doesn''t like Su Qingwei.


    Maybe it''s because she has a little relationship with the Su family and Suning snow, which makes her feel very disliked.


    "It''s my slip of the tongue. Gu Qingge and Qingwei are not at the same level." The opposite woman quickly changes her words for fear of making Su Qingwei unhappy.


    "If I''m going to get married, I''ll never flinch like her. I''ll let the world know." Su Qingwei is very proud.


    Gu Gu song silently, in his own heart, make complaints about it, saying that you seem to have married objects.


    Gu Qingge also checked Su Qingwei''s information just now. He didn''t have any emotional experience or ambiguous objects. However, listening to Su Qingwei''s words, it seems that there is a person in his heart.


    "Gu Qingge''s husband can''t be seen. He may be very ugly and has no background and power, so he doesn''t dare to say it outside." The woman said as if this situation, she has a very good understanding of the same: "otherwise why cover up?"


    Gu Qingge wants to ask directly, where is she hiding, she burst out the news of the birth of a son, is not she said it?


    Others have no ability to find out who her husband is. Is she to blame for this?


    Gu Qingge felt very tired. She was afraid that everyone would know who her husband was and would be frightened. She would give everyone a buffer time. How could everyone be ungrateful?


    Ah, how can few people understand her kindness?


    If Gu Qingge dares to say that on Weibo and gets slapped in the face every minute, we would like to directly expose her husband, OK?


    We don''t care if we are scared or not!

 Chapter 782

    "Qingwei elder sister, of course you are not the same. My brother-in-law is the one that attracts attention."


    That woman seems to know who Su Qingwei said she would marry.


    "Qingwei elder sister, you have won the post movie award. Are you going to marry him?"


    "Well, I''m going to be with him this time." Su Qing micro should be a voice, the voice did not just disdain, but a kind of girl nostalgia taste.


    Even though I haven''t been together, I''m here to talk about whether to get married or not.


    Gu Qingge is quite drunk when he thinks about it. It''s one thing whether people are willing to accept you or not. What are you imagining here?


    "Look at my brother-in-law. There are no frivolous news around me these years. I must be waiting for Qingwei sister to come back." That woman is really all kinds of cooperation, it seems that Suqing micro victory in hand.


    Make Gu Qingge can''t help but wonder who the attention of the south is.


    However, Gu Qingge really thinks it''s funny. He hasn''t been together yet, so his brother-in-law shouts. Su Qingwei doesn''t even retort. What about his face?


    "Sister Qingwei, my brother-in-law doesn''t know about your return home. Please call him and make an appointment to have a sweet lunch." That woman also gives advice to Su Qingwei.


    Su Qingwei seems to think what he said is quite reasonable. He nods his head, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    At the same time, Gu Qingge''s mobile phone rings. Gu thinks it''s funny. It''s such a coincidence that it''s like Su Qingwei calling her.


    Su Qingwei also couldn''t help looking behind him, that is, in the direction of Gu Qingge.


    But she can only see Gu Qingge''s back. Gu Qingge takes out her mobile phone from her bag with a calm look.


    It''s really from her family, Mr. Lu.


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?" Gu Qingge''s voice is smiling.


    "It''s not over yet?" Lu Xingye has estimated the time for more than two hours, so it is not impossible to deal with such a little thing.


    "It''s over. I just don''t want to move. I''ll sit down and have a rest." After all, people are still sitting behind her. She really can''t understand some words.


    Pretending that she didn''t mean to listen to their conversation, she just sat there and enjoyed the dessert.


    "I''ll go and have lunch with you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Gu Qingge answered and continued to listen to the following two.


    "How about sister Qingwei?" The woman asked Su Qingwei curiously.


    "The line is busy, maybe busy!" Because the other party didn''t answer the phone, Su Qingwei was still a little disappointed.


    However, Su Qingwei can''t help but look back at Gu Qingge again. The young master Lu who Gu Qingge spoke just now makes her care.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. There are too many people surnamed Lu in this world. They should not be the one in her heart.


    He''s just too busy.


    After listening to Gu Qingge for a long time, he didn''t hear the man''s name. It seemed very mysterious, which made Gu Qingge itch. He was really curious.


    "Sister Qingwei, look, look, is that brother-in-law?" Women''s excited voice came, Gu Qingge forced to look back at the impulse, can''t show too deliberately, so let them find out.


    "It''s really him. Does he know I''m back? Come to me on purpose? " Su Qingwei''s tone is a little excited, but also a little shy.


    It seems that I really like that man.

 Chapter 783

    "Sister Qingwei, it must be like this."


    That woman said very firmly, but also the analysis of the truth: "just after my brother-in-law''s line busy, I must know that Qingwei elder sister you called him, did not come back, just check your position, come directly, give you a surprise."


    "Yes? He''s never been that romantic Although Su Qingwei denied it, she could still hear the expectation from her tone, which was absolutely another suspicion of integrity.


    "Really, really, look at my brother-in-law. He''s coming."


    "Jingjing, do you think my makeup is OK? Is it natural? " Mouth said nothing, look at now, that nervous look, like a concubine to see the emperor.


    Gu Gu song silently Tucao in his heart, thinking that when the man came to Su Qingwei, they would pretend to make complaints about it.


    Yes, it''s time to test the real acting.


    Gu Qingge is silent and breathing deeply. This is the rhythm of holding back big moves.


    Gu Qingge''s deep breathing is silent, but Su Qingwei is obviously stronger, and Gu Qingge can feel it.


    What kind of man in the end can make such a movie queen excited and nervous like this.


    It looks like this, it''s really a man in the spotlight!


    "Miso." Facing back, Gu Qingge can clearly know that Su Qingwei has stood up.


    Because I''m a little nervous, I have a big movement.


    "Xingye, how do you know I''m here?" Su Qingwei''s voice is very gentle.


    Hearing Su Qingwei''s name, Gu Qingge couldn''t help covering her face. She was listening to other people''s YY for a long time, but she didn''t know it?


    Think about it is also very drunk ah!


    I think of that phone call just now. It''s a coincidence. No wonder the line is busy because Lu Xingye called her!


    Terrible, terrible, is the world only so small?


    How can you casually hear such a big gossip, which is related to her family Mr. Lu?


    "Why are you here?" Lu Xingye''s voice is still indifferent, but also with a trace of alienation, obviously unaware of Su Qingwei''s return to China.


    Whenever there is something familiar in her family''s Mr. Lu''s tone, Gu Qingge feels it is necessary to talk about life with him.


    Fortunately, such a tone, such a response is very Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge said that he was relieved in an instant.


    Lu Xingye''s answer, for Su Qingwei, was really a slap in the face.


    Gu Qingge can imagine that Su Qingwei''s face is ugly, but also pretends to be indifferent: "then how did you come?"


    Su Qingwei also asked again.


    "I have an appointment." Lu Xingye flatly replied that he didn''t want to get entangled with Su Qingwei. He walked to Gu Qingge.


    Because Gu Qingge''s back is to Su Qingwei, only Lu Xingye standing in front of Gu Qingge can clearly see Gu Qingge''s strange expression, as if he has a sense of helplessness.


    Lu Xingye was also puzzled by the feeling that he wanted to laugh and hold back. So what happened to his little wife here that he didn''t know?


    Why is the look in her eyes so strange?

 Chapter 784

    Su Qingwei was stunned to see Lu Xingye standing in front of the woman at the table behind her.


    In retrospect, the woman just answered a phone call and said something about Mr. Lu.


    Before, she thought she was just thinking more, but what she didn''t think of was that this woman answered Lu Xingye''s phone.


    I just don''t know what''s the relationship between this woman and Lu Xingye?


    No matter what the relationship, Lu Xingye can only be her, no one can rob her.


    Looking at his little wife, Lu Xingye didn''t know how to speak.


    Because he looks after Qingge, it seems that it''s very difficult for him to laugh. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will break the skill by visual inspection.


    Then there was a very strange scene. Lu Xingye leaned against the table and looked at Gu Qingge without speaking.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He always felt that it was a very strange scene.


    Gu Qingge took a deep breath several times and tried to suppress his smile. Now if he laughs, isn''t he going to make a fool of himself?


    Gu Qingge is not so stupid. He makes enemies for himself without any reason.


    "Why, too much cake to talk?" When Gu Qingge was back to normal, Lu Xingye opened his mouth.


    Lu Xingye is absolutely a playwright. As soon as he opens his mouth, he explains the situation that the two people just saw each other speechless, and the reason is very reasonable, so that people can''t find the point to question.


    Because the cake on Gu Qingge''s desk was a little too many, later, because he thought it was not very good to sit, he ordered a few more small cakes.


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. Gu Qingge doesn''t feel that he has enough to eat.


    So far, it''s only three points full!


    "well, you didn''t know to pass me a glass of water. You almost choked." Gu Qingge followed Lu Xingye''s words in a slightly disgusting tone.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to blow it out. I don''t dare do anything rashly." Lu Xing responds to Gu Qingge''s words without expression.


    Gu Qingge wanted to say that if she had something in her mouth at that time, she would have spurted it out, maybe?


    "Miss Gu, after eating so much, are you sure you can still have lunch?"


    Lu Xingye frowned and looked at the dishes on the table that had not been collected after eating. This amount, if eaten by one person, is indeed a little too much.


    These desserts are too much and bad for your health. It''s time to talk to her.


    "Mr. Lu, do you have any misunderstanding about my food intake?" Gu Qingge pretended to be very modest and said, "I don''t want to be modest. That''s all. I''m barely satisfied."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s really forcing you. " When Lu Xingye heard what his little wife said, he had no choice but to eat so much after he became pregnant?


    Isn''t someone else pregnant and unable to eat?


    How to get to his little wife? It''s not the same at all?


    However, this is also good, so that he would not be unable to eat and still vomit all the time, so that he would be more worried that her body would be unable to eat.


    It''s good to eat. It''s good for your health.


    "No, I heard that Mr. Lu was going to treat me to a big meal, and all the cakes I ordered at the back of the meal were returned."


    Gu Qingge also said that he was very serious.


    Regardless of Gu Qingge''s exaggeration, Lu Xingye was going to take her to lunch, and it was delicious.


    Just didn''t expect to meet Su Qingwei here, and just sat so close to his little wife.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s expression, I should have heard something just now.

 Chapter 785

    "It made me wait so long." Gu Qingge said with feigned anger.


    "It''s my fault. Let''s go and pick you up for lunch." Lu Xingye reaches out to Gu Qingge and asks him to stand up with his hand. It doesn''t have to be that hard.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t avoid suspicion. He''s his own husband. What''s wrong with Lala?


    But thinking of the so-called rival, Gu Qingge stood up and let go of Lu Xingye''s hand.


    Gu Qingge let go of his hand, Lu Xingye''s brow couldn''t help but slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything.


    This is in public. We need to be a little more restrained.


    In fact, Lu Xingye doesn''t mind making it public directly, but since his little wife has concerns, he naturally has to take care of them.


    And now that she''s pregnant, it''s better not to do so much.


    Although Gu Qingge disguised himself for a while, if you look at it carefully, you can still see that this man is Gu Qingge''s.


    Su Jingjing suddenly stood up, pointed to Gu Qingge and said in surprise, "you, you are Gu Qingge!"


    "What can I do for you?" The expression on Gu Qingge''s face didn''t change, and he said coldly.


    The tone of his voice is totally different from that of Lu Xingye.


    "You know we''re talking about you, but you still don''t speak and eavesdrop on us. Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Such a close distance, coupled with the relatively quiet environment, no matter what the other party said can be heard.


    Thinking of the bad words they said about Gu Qingge when they were chatting just now, Su Jingjing can''t help but feel a pause in her heart. She chooses to take the initiative and frighten Gu Qingge from her momentum.


    But Su Jingjing obviously belittles Gu Qingge. In the face of so much media bombardment, she never changes her countenance. Even with such a bad threat, she wants to frighten Gu Qingge. She is dreaming.


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to say anything at all, but if someone had to mention it, he would say it well.


    "Are you sick? Don''t you think it''s funny that you scold me behind my back and say I''m too much? "


    Gu Qingge really thinks it''s ridiculous, how can there be such a brain cripple: "you scold me behind my back, I don''t say a word, and dare to say I eavesdrop on you."


    "Be reasonable. I was here half an hour before you came. I eavesdropped on you. You are so funny."


    From Gu Qingge''s words, Lu Xingye probably knows what happened.


    Lu Xingye''s face was even colder. He even dared to say in his face that his wife Lu was from the Su family again?


    Originally, it was only the Su family that moved Su Zhicheng. Now it seems that the Su family should also loosen their muscles and bones.


    "Now it''s you who scold me behind my back. I don''t care with you. Instead, you say I''m too much. Do you want someone to judge me?"


    Gu Qingge is very unhappy, but she doesn''t want to make this thing big, because if it''s big, Li Yan will see that the probability of her appearing here will increase.


    She believes that Su Ningxue must have told Li Yan that she once mentioned Su Baige, so she won''t give Li Yan a chance to think about it.


    So, she said this just to scare them.


    After all, Su Qingwei, such a big movie queen, is absolutely trying to save face here. He will never let this matter make a big fuss, and they are even more unreasonable.

 Chapter 786

    "Jingjing was wrong just now. I apologize to you."


    Su Qingwei is very clear that if this thing is big, it will be very bad for her.


    Especially in front of Lu Xingye, Su Qingwei doesn''t want to leave a bad image.


    It''s just an apology. It won''t lose a piece of meat.


    But in fact, Su Qingwei still cares about some things.


    Su Qingwei doesn''t mind being heard by Gu Qingge. After all, what they said is true, and they didn''t make up any rumors to say anything here.


    Su Jingjing is such a fool. He looks guilty and wants to strike first. Now it''s OK. Let people catch him.


    What makes Su Qingwei really care is that they said a lot about Lu Xingye at the beginning.


    The relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye seems to be very good. Su Qingwei is afraid that Gu Qingge will tell Lu Xingye what they say.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she always felt that there would be something bad.


    "It''s really wrong for Jingjing to accuse you for no reason. But it''s also true that you eavesdrop on us. I hope you can hear it and keep your mouth shut." Because Lu Xingye was here, Su Qingwei felt that his warning to Gu Qingge was very polite.


    However, Gu Qingge is very upset when he listens to it. Oh, I have a bad temper!


    It''s obvious that she''s asking for help, and she''s holding herself aloof. It''s like the whole world wants to take her lead. The more people look at it, the more uncomfortable it is.


    Especially knowing that this woman still covets her husband, Gu Qingge knows where her inexplicable hostility to Su Qingwei comes from.


    Sure enough, women''s intuitions are accurate. If they don''t like it, they don''t like it.


    Even if there was no confrontation just now, we can feel from Su Qingwei''s tone that she and she are not the same kind of person.


    So, there''s really no way to like her.


    "Do you think I''m a bully?" Gu Qingge put his hands around his chest and said with a sneer, "you don''t understand people''s words, do you?"


    "What did you say?" Being scolded by Gu Qingge, especially in front of the people he likes, Su Qingwei is even more angry.


    "First of all, I came first. I didn''t exist. I deliberately listened to your conversation beside you."


    "Secondly, this is a public place. When you speak, you don''t know how to keep your voice down. What''s the matter? Do you want people to accommodate you with earplugs? "


    "Finally, you say again that I eavesdrop on you. I''ll keep my mouth shut. Try that?" Gu Qingge''s mouth raised an evil smile: "it''s just a broken shadow queen. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Don''t you want to land, young master, and how to get married? Does the world know? What''s the matter? Dare you say, I''m afraid the party concerned will know! "


    Gu Qingge turned a white eye when he finished. Gu Qingge will never be soft on the coquettish and cheap woman who covets her husband.


    If you don''t get angry, do you think she''s really bullying!


    She will use facts to prove that her Gu Qingge is not so easy to provoke, and her Gu Qingge man is not so easy to miss.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingge''s location is a corner and quiet place.


    Although it was a quarrel, Gu Qingge was still restraining his voice, but his momentum didn''t converge at all.

 Chapter 787

    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to make a big noise, but on this basis, she still wants to let Su Qingwei know her strength.


    Su Qingwei''s face is really red and white because of Gu Qingge''s words. She doesn''t even have the time to refute Gu Qingge. Instead, she subconsciously looks at Lu Xingye. She wants to know what Lu Xingye thinks.


    Does Lu Xingye have the same idea for her?


    However, Lu Xingye''s eyes were as cold as ever. No, it seemed more indifferent now.


    After listening here for a long time, Lu Xingye felt that he only understood the matter now, and also understood the reason why his little wife looked so strange when she saw her.


    I''m afraid I''ve been listening to her husband''s words for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t laugh or cry!


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, it was like that you would break your skills as soon as you opened your mouth.


    Lu Xingye knew that Gu Qingge was very angry now, but at the beginning, Gu Qingge just thought it was funny and interesting. He didn''t really care about anything.


    However, Su Qingwei and Su Jingjing, two unknown people, repeatedly challenged Gu Qingge''s limits, which made Gu Qingge really feel unbearable.


    Gu Qingge thinks that if we don''t kill them this time, they will bully her next time.


    Gu Qingge will never let such a thing happen.


    Even her son Lu has never bullied her. An outsider wants to ride on her head and tell her what to do. It''s funny.


    Lu Xingye takes back his indifferent sight. Instead of saying anything to Su Qingwei, he looks at Gu Qingge.


    "I''m not hungry. Let''s go and eat first."


    Lu Xingye knows that his little wife is in a rage at the moment, but as a pregnant woman, it''s not good for her health to have such a big fire. She''d better take her to dinner to suppress her anger. As for Su Qingwei, he will clean them up.


    "Well." Gu Qingge knew that he was almost angry. Lu Xingye just gave her a step down.


    Gu Qingge hummed coldly when he passed Su Qingwei. He didn''t expect that Su Qingwei only cared about what Lu Xingye thought. It seemed that he really liked it!


    However, Gu Qingge is very satisfied with Lu Xingye''s attitude towards Su Qingwei.


    Su Qingwei''s love for Lu Xingye is so obvious. Lu Xingye probably knew it for a long time, but if she didn''t like it, she didn''t like it. Lu Xingye would never have an affair with anyone to take care of their emotions.


    That''s fine.


    "Xingye, I''ve just returned home. Would you like to have lunch with me?"


    Seeing that Lu Xingye was going to leave, Su Qingwei quickly opened his mouth and pretended to be generous.


    But we all know what Su Qingwei looks like?


    Even Gu Qingge met her not long ago, and could clearly feel that Lu Xingye, such a smart person, didn''t know?


    I don''t know whether Su Qingwei is tired or not when he is dressed up in Lu Xingye. He even teases Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge''s back is to Su Qingwei. His eyes are turning to the sky. He shows Lu Xingye with his eyes. Your rotten peach blossom, you can do it by yourself!


    Of course, Lu Xingye knows that his little wife is not happy, so is he. He doesn''t want to have any relationship with Su Qingwei.


    "Didn''t I make myself clear before?"


    Lu Xingye looks at Su Qingwei coldly and says in a cold voice.

 Chapter 788

    When Su Qingwei heard Lu Xingye''s words, his face changed. He obviously remembered what Lu Xingye had said to her before.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye with great interest and wants to know what Lu Xingye said before.


    "Since you don''t remember, I don''t mind saying it again." Lu Xingye had only his little wife in his heart, and other women couldn''t get into his eyes. He didn''t want to entangle him, so he just made it clear.


    "Before or after, I have no interest in you." Lu Xingye''s tone was cold and resolute.


    "Xingye, we grew up together. Are you so ruthless to me?" Su Qingwei seems unable to accept such a result, a very sad look.


    "Sorry, I remember the people I grew up with."


    The implication is that he doesn''t remember Su Qingwei.


    Lu Xingye really doesn''t give Su Qingwei the slightest face and slaps her face impolitely.


    Besides, his little wife is still here. There are some things that need to be explained clearly.


    Su Qingwei''s face became more and more ugly. She didn''t think that Lu Xingye would give her so little face.


    Even if they are not childhood friends, but she loved him for ten years, he did not feel it?


    She in order to be able to match him, she how hard, took an international film trophy back to see him, and he, more and more indifferent.


    "I won''t give up." Su Qingwei seems to think that if it goes on like this, he will be more embarrassed. After saying this, he leaves with a cold face.


    Su Jingjing seems to want to say something, but touching Lu Xingye''s cold eyes makes her shiver. She swallows everything she wants to say and turns to chase Su Qingwei.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye look at each other speechless and go out together.


    Gu Qingge gets on Lu Xingye''s car. Lu Xingye puts his body forward to help Gu Qingge fasten his seat belt.


    "So, what did Mrs. Lu hear just now that made you laugh so strangely?"


    After starting the car, Lu Xingye asked.


    Lu Xingye thinks that if Su Jingjing didn''t jump out just now to say that she was mentally handicapped, Gu Qingge would be angry. In fact, Gu Qingge is still in a good mood.


    Just angry, now Gu Qingge''s mood is still good.


    Seeing that Lu Xingye mentioned this, Gu Qingge''s mouth rose again and looked at Lu Xingye with a smile. Lu Xingye was a little scared.


    "Can you either not smile or smile normally?" Lu Xingye thinks his little wife''s smile is poisonous!


    This is what happened to a very funny thing, just like this!


    Gu Qingge covered his mouth and snickered: "Mr. Lu, you don''t know. I think it''s funny that I listened there for a long time, and when you came, I knew who they were talking about, which hurt my previous curiosity!"


    "I also want to say how to look back quietly later." Gu Qingge felt very funny when he thought about his mental journey just now: "after all, I heard Su Qingwei talk about how fantastic he was, how outstanding he was, how much attention he attracted. I didn''t think it was you."


    "It''s me. Are you disappointed?" Lu Xingye asked Gu Qingge.


    "No, no, No Gu Qingge quickly waved his hand and said, "I just have a sense of sudden realization."

 Chapter 789

    "Suddenly?"


    Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge''s word is very subtle. What does he suddenly realize?


    "That is to say, such an excellent man, so many people''s attention, such a man, who else can there be if it''s not you?"


    When Su Qingwei called Lu Xingye''s name, Gu Qingge''s heart at that time was really such a feeling.


    At the beginning, she was still thinking about who was there.


    I didn''t expect that it was her family, Mr. Lu.


    Gu Qingge didn''t think about Lu Xingye at all. He didn''t think it would be such a coincidence!


    But the world and the circle are so small that you can''t look up and look down.


    "What''s the name of Jingjing?" cried a brother-in-law. I didn''t know that I thought you were really a couple with Su Qingwei. "


    knows that the people they mentioned are Lu hang night, Gu Gu song is so wanting to make complaints about it: "Su Qing Wei also acquiesced in saying that he came back to marry you."


    "She thinks too much." Lu Xing''s face was cold at night and said, "nothing happened before, let alone now that I have you, I can''t have anything to do with her."


    Gu Qingge believes that if Lu Xingye really has something to do with Su Qingwei, then she really has nothing to do with her.


    "In fact, Su Qingwei and Su Ningxue have distant relatives. As expected, I don''t like the Su family at all."


    At the mention of the Su family, Gu Qingge''s disgusting expression was very obvious and made no secret.


    "Before I heard them mention this kind of famous family, it seems that there is no su family. The Su family is very powerful?" Gu Qingge asked curiously, but he felt strange.


    Looking at Su Qingwei''s superior appearance, I don''t know which noble little princess she thought she was!


    "The Su family doesn''t have any power or field of expertise, but the Su family''s power is spread all over several big families." Lu Xingye didn''t like Su''s family very much, and he didn''t like Su Qingwei.


    I''ve known Lu Xingye for many years, but it''s just a nodding acquaintance.


    What Su Qingwei thinks has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t have to take care of her emotions. After all, she''s not one of his people.


    "How do you say that?" Gu Qingge felt a little more confused after listening to it.


    "As long as the Su family depends on marriage, both the boys and girls in the family are the objects of marriage. Basically, they have something to do with several families." Lu Xingye is more disgusted with such behavior.


    "No wonder Su Ningxue''s behavior seems normal to her." Gu Qingge was stunned for a moment, and then he wanted to understand: "originally, this was brought out of the bone."


    No wonder the Su family adheres to the principle of bringing benefits to the family even if they buy and sell the body. It turns out that these are all inherited family precepts!


    Think about it is really ironic!


    "The Su family is very capable. They all choose the children of these big families." Lu Xingye didn''t look at these, so he was not moved.


    "Those who can hook up are just dandies, and they can''t bring so much profit. They just say it well, as if every big family has something to do with them."


    Gu Qingge agrees with Lu Xingye''s words. This kind of thing is really the ability of the Su family.


    In such an era, we should find a new way to go to the top of our life from another field.


    But how long can such prosperity last?


    You can imagine everything.

 Chapter 790

    "If you don''t give Su Qingwei face, what will happen?"


    Gu Qingge is still worried about Lu Xingye. If it''s just a su family, it''s not enough to be afraid.


    But Lu Xingye has just mentioned that the sons and daughters of the Su family are scattered among the major families, blowing the pillow breeze one by one and fanning the flames one by one. When it comes time to join hands to deal with Lu Xingye, it should be a very difficult thing to do!


    "Oh." Lu Xingye couldn''t help but chuckle, obviously very happy.


    Lu Xingye stopped the car, reached for Gu Qingge''s head and said, "Mrs. Lu, I''m afraid you forget that your husband''s power is on the same level as that of the European emperor. I haven''t paid attention to the Su family."


    "What if the Su family unite with other families to deal with you?" That''s right, but we have to think about it.


    "No, they are not so stupid for a su family to deal with me." Since Lu Xingye dares to be so arrogant, it means that he has enough capital to be so arrogant.


    "Mrs. Lu can have a baby and play with peace of mind. When the sky falls down, Mr. Lu of your family is still carrying it."


    Lu Xingye now hopes that Gu Qingge will have a good time eating and playing. He will deal with other things.


    His family''s little wife, has him to spoil to ache to be good.


    Just now Su Qingwei and Su Jingjing bullied Gu Qingge in front of him. He remembered that.


    He wants to let them know that food can be eaten and words can''t be spoken.


    Well, since Lu Xingye has said so, Gu Qingge naturally doesn''t say any more.


    But Gu Qingge''s mind has already made plans. If her family Mr. Lu is under siege in the future, she can ask Xiao Ao to help. Xiao Ao should be able to kill a piece of it!


    With this in mind, Gu Qingge is relieved. Where are these minions her family''s rivals?


    After having a happy meal with his man, Gu Qingge began to go for a walk in the public relations department.


    The advantage of being a big boss of a company is that you can manage where you want to go.


    But Lu Xingye''s advice is different from Qin LAN''s.


    Qin LAN knows the real relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, but other people in the company don''t know it. Although Lu Xingye wants to tell the world, she is afraid that his little wife has an idea, so she silently tolerates it.


    The main thing is to ask the manager of the public relations department to take good care of Gu Qingge and not let her suffer any grievances. She can do whatever she wants. If something goes wrong, he will take care of her.


    Although some words did not say, but obviously Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have a layer of unclear relationship, they know that they must not be provoked.


    Even without the relationship of their president, Gu Qingge is also half of the sky. He is also a small ancestor. How dare he provoke him!


    Seeing that the manager of the public relations department is so attentive to her, Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye is ready for her.


    But Gu Qingge doesn''t like the feeling of being flattered.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll do whatever I need to do. I''ll just walk around by myself." Gu Qingge is relatively unrestrained and doesn''t like the feeling that everyone follows him.


    "This..." After all, the president specially explained that the manager of the public relations department did not care to leave so casually.


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell Mr. Lu later that you are busy."


    Seeing that Gu Qingge said so, the manager of the public relations department naturally said nothing more. Instead of waiting for Gu Qingge to tell Lu Xingye, he reported to Lu Xingye first.


    But Lu Xingye gave him a reply. He thought it was a mouthful of dog food!

 Chapter 791

    The manager of the public relations department made an inside call to Lu Xingye to report the incident, and they heard Lu dada say:


    "whatever she wants, just don''t let her be bullied, that''s all."


    Lu Xingye hung up after saying this sentence, but the manager of the public relations department heard that it was full of spoiling and dog food!


    Wait, what the hell is this?


    I heard that Gu Qingge seems to have been married and had a child? How could it be related to their president?


    It''s a mess in your circle. I have a headache. I can''t figure out what''s going on?


    However, the manager of the public relations department did not go deep into anything. He knew that too many people were easy to die quickly.


    But the manager of the public relations department still told them to take it easy and warn them that Gu Qingge is a little ancestor and don''t provoke her.


    Gu Qingge strolls around the public relations department, watching some of them think about what to do because of the scandal of some artists, and their ideal heads are all big.


    Some of them have been seriously studying this strategy. It can be said that everyone is very busy.


    After all, there are too few artists like Gu Qingge who can provide public relations for themselves.


    Well, it''s not less, it''s basically not.


    Gu Qingge was ready to slosh, but when he heard someone mention his name, he could not help but stop.


    "What happened to Gu Qingge? You''re afraid of her. I''m not afraid of her. When I won the best actress award, she didn''t know where she was. Now why should I let her


    Gu Qingge feels familiar with this voice, as if he has heard it somewhere.


    Gu Qingge squints his eyes and takes a look through the open door. He is really an acquaintance!


    Lanxi, the self righteous elder who bullied Shen mucran in the company lobby before, and the one who despised her.


    Listen to the tone of this speech, up to now is also very despise her appearance.


    Gu Qingge leaned against the wall by the door, quietly listening to the quarrel inside.


    Gu Qingge finds that she often listens to people in the corner recently, but there''s no way. When someone tells them to talk, the door doesn''t matter, and she''s still quarreling with her name. She''s heard it all, but she can''t treat it as if she didn''t hear anything!


    If you just walk away, Gu Qingge feels very uncomfortable, so he might as well stay and listen to it.


    At least, she should let herself know where she is hated?


    But Gu Qingge thinks that he can basically guess the reason.


    Yes, it must be because she is too good to attract people''s jealousy. It must be for this reason.


    If she is excellent, let her listen to what happened?


    "Keep your voice down. Now Gu Qingge is the first sister of the company. Who doesn''t flatter her all over the company?" It seems that it''s Lanxi''s agent. He''s still vigilant and can''t help lowering his voice, but Gu Qingge can still hear it.


    "One elder sister of the company, she is worthy of the song?"


    Lanxi seems to disdain Gu Qingge: "look at those bad plays she played before, and dare to call her first sister. Is there no one in Tianyu Empire?"


    "But there''s no denying that her acting in shiqingtianxia is amazing." Even if I don''t want to admit it, it''s obvious to all. I can''t help gossiping there alone.

 Chapter 792

    "There is only one play that reflects her acting skills. So what? Who knows if her acting skills are real or fake?"


    Lanxi doesn''t believe that someone can practice her acting so well in just a few months.


    And seeing Gu Qingge no longer takes on the play after that, which shows that Gu Qingge''s acting skills are limited.


    In other words, she just used some special method to make herself look very good at acting.


    But it''s just a vase.


    Lanxi thinks that the possibility of her idea is very high, so she is more and more unhappy and disdainful to Gu Qingge.


    "This kind of thing, everyone can see, where can we fake it?"


    "I''m not sure. Who knows what shady way she did?" Lanxi has determined that Gu Qingge is definitely using a trick rather than her real strength.


    Gu Qingge leans against the wall. When he hears Lanxi''s words, he can''t help but feel funny. Some people are too self righteous to see others. They like to deceive themselves.


    If her acting is all pretended, then her acting is called good, OK?


    I don''t know where the logic of lansey''s determination is?


    Gu Qingge said that he didn''t really understand it!


    "Otherwise, why she didn''t accept the play later is not because she has a ghost in her heart."


    Only then did Gu Qingge know that his later semi seclusion led to such reverie and intoxication.


    What kind of people really have what kind of thoughts, will come up with what kind of things.


    Clearly she just wants to accompany her son and Mr. Lu well. How can she get to Lanxi? The meaning of everything has changed?


    There''s no basis at all, and I don''t know where the confidence comes from. What makes her feel so confident?


    Gu Qingge can''t help shaking his head outside. He feels very tired!


    However, I haven''t talked about the point after so long!


    Even if she doesn''t have any acting skills or anything, it seems that she doesn''t have any direct conflict of interest with Lanxi. She doesn''t have to point at her name!


    "Don''t say it. No matter whether she has a ghost or not, it''s the decision of the company. No one can change anything." The agent could not help but sigh, comforted Lanxi and said: "it''s OK, we have better variety show. Don''t take this one."


    Gu Qingge frowned. From this sentence, she seemed to capture some key information.


    Listen to this meaning, is it that she robbed the variety show notice that lansie was supposed to be on?


    If that''s not the case, there''s nothing in between, isn''t there?


    "Why, if she wants to come back and get through the announcement, she''s going to take this hot variety announcement from me?" Lancey is really angry, but why?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead. It''s such dog blood. It''s really the stem of robbing the notice!


    Gu Qingge takes out his mobile phone and sends a wechat to Qin LAN to ask.


    Gu Huaping: did you rob others?


    Gu Qingge just sent out, not long, Qin LAN is almost seconds back.


    Qin LAN: do I need to grab the notice I want?


    Gu Huaping: Yo, six six six (666)!


    Gu Huaping: how can I listen to the announcement of robbing others? Now people are pointing at my name and scolding me. Why should I?


    Qin LAN: what do you think? ¡ú_ -


    Qin LAN: what are you afraid of with your husband? Dare to scold back!

 Chapter 793

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the information sent to her by her agent, she was encouraged to fight bravely. Is this really a pro agent?


    Gu Qingge is really a little sad. Is that enough?


    Gu Qingge replies to Qin Lan''s wechat with a smile.


    Gu Huaping: how can I swear when I am such an excellent person? I always believe in virtue.


    Qin LAN: come on, you are always swearing. The key is that people can''t hear you, so you have to be convinced.


    Qin LAN: well explain, no one''s notice.


    Qin LAN: I didn''t know who it was. I told the producer that you could be on the show. Once they heard it, they decided you immediately. I haven''t fought for it yet? You are so excellent, what can I do?


    Qin LAN: show your hand ~


    Gu Qingge can probably imagine Qin Lan''s helpless expression. She should feel that it is settled as soon as she opens her mouth. She can''t give full play to her value. She is helpless, very helpless.


    Qin LAN: can you make it? There is no physical work in this variety show. Just test your IQ and use your brain.


    At that time, the boss of her family said that the little ancestor could receive the notice, but he couldn''t be tired.


    So, Qin Lan thought, it seems that there is such a high rating cultural program. Recently, Gu Qingge''s IQ seems to have increased a lot. It''s not too tired to participate in such a variety show. It''s also very suitable for Gu Qingge.


    But who knows Gu Qingge said that he would come back, and in a twinkling of an eye he said that he would not play.


    This makes Qin LAN feel helpless. Fortunately, she only received this notice.


    However, Qin LAN still asked Gu Qingge''s opinion. If Gu Qingge could be the best, the variety show would not take too much time.


    Gu Huaping: now that you have all taken it, go ahead!


    Gu Huaping: if I let someone who has no culture go on, it''s not to lose my husband''s face. How can I do such a thing?


    Gu Qingge thinks that with Lanxi''s quality, she doesn''t seem to be educated at all.


    Although she didn''t look good, she was sure that there wasn''t much ink in her stomach.


    At this time, she was angry, just because she missed a high ratings program, and did not consider whether it was suitable for her.


    Qin LAN: OK! You play, play enough, come back, I''ll tell you about the program process.


    Qin LAN is very dedicated. Gu Qingge is such a willful artist. What can she do? She is also very desperate, but still want to do a good job!


    Gu Qingge continues to listen to Lanxi''s complaints and expresses his dissatisfaction with Gu Qingge.


    "Come on, sissy, this program is a great test of cultural skills. It has a lot of traffic, but not everyone can hold it."


    As an agent, I think more: "you know, if you really want to go, are you sure you can do it?"


    Although the agent''s words make Lansi feel uncomfortable, what she said is not unreasonable.


    "Instead of making a fool of ourselves, we''d better let Gu Qingge make a fool of herself. If you want to deal with her, you don''t need to do it yourself. You can borrow someone else''s hand."


    The agent lowered his voice and told Lansi what he thought.


    What kind of agents really bring out what kind of artists are from the same company. It''s really cheating. It''s not polite at all.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were deep, and the smile at the corner of her mouth began to chill. Since this notice wanted so much, she would help her.


    Just see if she has the ability to take it.

 Chapter 794

    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to go deep into it. At the moment, Lanxi appears in the public relations department, but she says these words. What do you mean and why.


    Since Lancey is so dissatisfied with the fact that she was robbed of the notice by herself.


    Then she will give her a chance to compete fairly.


    It''s too naive to think of using other people''s hands to deal with her.


    If she had not heard these words, she would not have done anything.


    However, it is so unfortunate that she was heard. If she didn''t respond to each other''s "deep love", she was sorry for herself!


    Gu Qingge left here with a smile in his mouth.


    Next, Gu Qingge doesn''t care what they say.


    For a person who has such deep hostility to himself, and also wants to make a fool of her, but also wants to deal with her, Gu Qingge definitely wants to give her a big gift.


    "Back so soon?"


    Qin Lan said it was incredible that Gu Qingge appeared in front of her soon after they finished talking!


    "I heard something that made me unhappy. I came back first."


    Gu Qingge sat on the sofa and hummed twice. He seemed very unhappy.


    "Is there anyone who dares to upset you, such a cow?" Does Qin LAN think the other side is so powerful?


    "Who has the ability to annoy you?" Qin LAN thinks this kind of thing should not be possible. If it is a confrontation, how can Gu Qingge come back with anger.


    It is absolutely necessary to talk about the other party''s anger until there is nothing to say.


    "I just heard them talking, but they didn''t know I heard them." Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a smile. Although it looks like he is smiling, it gives people a cool feeling behind him.


    No wonder!


    Qin LAN nodded her head just as she thought. If it was a confrontation, it would not be Gu Qingge who should be angry or unhappy.


    Recalling what Gu Qingge told her on wechat just now, Qin LAN can probably guess what it is because of and who it is.


    After all, Lansi was only one of the competitive artists in the same company at that time.


    Although Qin LAN didn''t take her with her, she also knew what kind of person Lanxi was. She always looked self righteous. She was probably dissatisfied with Gu Qingge''s receiving the notice and was heard complaining there.


    What''s more, he must have said something ugly, which made Gu Qingge absolutely so unhappy.


    "Qin LAN, you say, if I destroy an artist who is still acting, will the company lose a lot?"


    Before Gu Qingge started, he tilted his head to look at Qin LAN and asked.


    "Is my answer important to what you''re going to do next?" Qin LAN looked at Gu Qingge and asked what she thought.


    Gu Qingge shook his head, red lips gently opened, slowly said: "No."


    "What do you mean by that?" Qin LAN didn''t know the significance of Gu Qingge''s serious question?


    "It makes sense. If the loss is small, there will be no scruples." Gu Qingge pinches his chin and answers Qin Lan''s question seriously.


    "What if it''s a big loss?"


    Qin LAN always feels that it''s not very good for him to ask this question. He always thinks that Gu Qingge''s answer should not be too serious.


    Gu Qingge''s idea is always not according to the routine.

 Chapter 795

    Qin LAN takes care of Qingge. After hearing this question, she laughs.


    Looking at Qingge''s smile, it is very gentle, but Qin LAN feels that it is cool behind!


    Did I just ask a question I shouldn''t have asked?


    "If the loss is big..." Gu Qingge lengthened his tone and said with a smile, "then I''ll try my best to earn back the loss. Oh, I don''t think it''s easy to make money!"


    Sure enough, Gu Qingge''s idea is different from that of ordinary people.


    Seriously, if you think it''s not easy to make money, you can consider not destroying each other. Isn''t that a simpler way?


    However, Gu Qingge is really poisonous. She won''t give up what she was going to do. If there is a real loss, she wants to earn it back.


    In this way, Gu Qingge should be the only one to deal with things!


    However, we have to say that Gu Qingge is really powerful.


    Sure enough, this little ancestor can''t be easily provoked. It''s too social!


    "What do you think?" Gu Qingge is still asking Qin LAN for her opinions.


    "Just be happy." Now Qin LAN has only such an idea.


    Moreover, Qin LAN believes that their boss knows this thing, and it absolutely means that you are happy and do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin LAN can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Do it in silence."


    Gu Qingge''s tone is still full of banter. This kind of answer is OK, isn''t it?


    Qin Lan''s answer to Gu Qingge was also convincing, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, it should be visible at that time. It''s just a matter of time.


    "When does that variety show start recording?" Gu Qingge goes to Qin Lan''s desk and sits down. He takes the note paper and pen from her desk. It seems that he is going to take notes.


    "It''s not recorded, it''s live."


    Qin Lan also knows about this variety show. It''s because of the live broadcast, not every artist dares to go on it.


    It''s different from the previous live interview program, which is more relaxed, and this one is more test of cultural skills.


    "Then what is the beginning?" Gu Qingge lowered his head to record the live broadcast and asked another question.


    "Half a month later." Qin Lan also can''t help but turn over his memo, this just answers Gu Qingge''s question.


    Gu Qingge nodded slightly, half a month, enough for her to do those things.


    Qin LAN wanted to ask Gu Qingge, but she still resisted her impulse. She felt that if she asked, Gu Qingge would not answer.


    Looking at Gu Qingge, it seems that he wants to enlarge his moves, but what he didn''t expect is that Gu reached out and yawned, and didn''t want to continue this thing at all.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I''m going to pick up my son. See you tomorrow."


    Gu Qingge put the note paper that he made into his bag, got up and waved to Qin LAN.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    has not been able to make complaints about the character of his own entertainers in the minute.


    So what I said just now seems to be very serious. How did it disappear in a flash? Is this not going to continue?


    If Qin LAN thinks so, he doesn''t know Gu Qingge very well.

 Chapter 796

    Gu Qingge is still very vindictive.


    If you have the ability to speak ill of her, don''t be heard by her. If you have the ability to be obeyed by her, don''t annoy her. In this way, she can forget.


    But if it''s too much, what Gu Qingge will do is even more excessive.


    Before they heard Su Qingwei talk about her, even if the words were not pleasant, Gu Qingge also admitted that it was the truth. After all, I was like this at the beginning.


    There''s nothing to be angry about.


    What''s more, Gu Qingge is ready to forget after listening to it, but it''s her fault that the other party has to hold on to.


    This is bullying to her head, Gu Qingge how can this time when do not know?


    It''s absolutely impossible to think about it.


    Gu Qingge naturally helped them to die when he had to.


    The same is true for Lanxi. Since she cares so much about this program, she will definitely give her this opportunity. I hope she won''t thank her too much at that time.


    Gu Qingge''s heart has planned everything, and now his mood has become very good, very happy.


    It''s totally different from that kind of unpleasant atmosphere just now. It''s true that the change of mood is minute by minute.


    Gu Qingge is because everything has been planned, of course, he is much more relaxed.


    And she is still pregnant with a baby, naturally is to have a happy life, can not affect the belly of the child ah!


    It''s her principle that if someone comes to find something unpleasant, it will make the other party even more unhappy.


    Before leaving, Gu Qingge called Lu Xingye: "Mr. Lu, I''m going to pick up my son from work!"


    "I''ll go with you." When Lu Xingye heard Gu Qingge''s words, he said that he wanted to work with his little wife.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing twice: "do you remember that Xiao Chu is not here now? Now the work is all with you! Hard work


    Gu Qingge also wants to share it with Lu Xingye, but our body doesn''t support it, and the IQ may not be enough, so it''s better to work hard for her family, Mr. Lu.


    "Why do I hear a hint of schadenfreude in this remark?"


    Lu Xingye felt really helpless. He had no conscience.


    "No, my spirit is with you, really." Gu Qingge didn''t smile, and he was very firm in his tone. What he said was the same as the truth.


    Lu Xing believes in Gu Qingge at night.


    "Go ahead. Slow down on the way. Call me when you get home. I''ll find something to eat first. I''ll make dinner for you later." Lu Xing asked Gu Qingge in a clear voice at night. Although these words had been said all the time, he never felt bored.


    Gu Qingge is also absolutely warm in his heart. When did the man who turned his hand to cloud and covered his hand to rain go home every day to wash his hands for her.


    No one believed it, but Gu Qingge knew that because he really loved her, he was willing to do everything for her.


    "Well, come back early. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Gu Qingge''s smile can''t be restrained. There will always be someone who will feel at ease, warm and sweet as soon as he thinks of him and hears his voice.


    For Gu Qingge, this person is Lu Xingye. No matter now or in the future, this person occupies all of her life.

 Chapter 797

    Gu Qingge goes to the kindergarten to pick up Lu Yichen and gets them a fruit platter.


    Lu Yichen sits on a small bench and does his homework on the coffee table in the living room. His homework in the kindergarten is nothing more than some simple things like drawing, numbers and so on.


    Gu Qingge sits next to Lu Xingye, but she sits directly on the soft carpet with her notebook on the tea table.


    I''m going to do my homework with Lu Yichen.


    While Gu Qingge is doing his own work, he also pays attention to his son''s painting situation from time to time and gives guidance from time to time.


    But basically, Gu Qingge let Lu Yichen think about these problems himself.


    Gu Qingge is facing the computer, and his fingers are typing on the keyboard, and the speed is very fast.


    I don''t know when, Lu Yichen has finished his homework. He looks up and stares at Gu Qingge''s computer. He curiously looks at the code changes on the computer and turns into different things.


    Although I can''t understand what it is, Lu Yichen just feels very powerful.


    And it seems to be very interesting. He seems to be able to understand some of the words above. Well, he seems to understand some of them.


    Lu Yichen has been learning English since childhood. At the age of four, he can read some simple English story books.


    Therefore, for him, he can understand some.


    But there are still some rules about how to knock the code. These Lu Yichen are too young to understand, but he is interested in them. His eyes are bright.


    Gu Qingge will reach out to touch Lu Yichen''s head when he is free. They look at each other and smile. Lu Yichen is very satisfied.


    Gu Qingge''s speed of tapping the keyboard is faster. He not only taps the code, but also writes posts and all kinds of things. He is a little busy for a while.


    But Gu Qingge is not in a hurry. Everything is what Gu Qingge thought at the beginning, just going on step by step according to what she thought.


    After all this, Gu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly. Then he closed the computer. He was very happy. He turned his head and gave Lu Xiaoliu a kiss with his hands.


    "Is mom happy?"


    Lu Yichen can feel that Gu Qingge is in a very good mood, and his mood is getting better.


    "Well, I''m glad to see my baby." Gu Qingge teases his baby son with a smile.


    Before, it was the little guy who expressed her all kinds of feelings. Today, Gu Qingge expressed her son in a different way.


    Originally, Gu Qingge just wanted to tease the little guy, but the little guy''s reaction really made Gu Qingge feel funny, really cute and bad.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that the little guy even blushed. He held his face in his hands and lowered his head. It seemed that he didn''t dare to look directly at Gu Qingge. He also peeped at Gu Qingge from time to time with his small eyes.


    A shy young man who has been confessed, so cute!


    Gu Qingge was just about to speak to his son, but when he heard the sound of opening the door, the little guy rushed past.


    If it were normal, Lu Yichen would only meet Lu Xingye in the living room. How could he be so active as today.


    Gu Qingge thought about the reason carefully, so was Lu Xiaoliu scared away by her?


    Well, is her confession so cruel?

 Chapter 798

    As soon as Lu Xingye opened the door and came in, he saw his son running to him.


    Lu Xingye was a little flattered and strange.


    How could the proud little guy meet him at the door?


    So what happened?


    Lu Xingye looks down at his son and slightly raises his eyebrows. He seems to be asking Lu Yichen what happened?


    "Dad, do you know?" Lu Yichen raised his head and said to Lu Xingye.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xing night deliberately opened his mouth to answer a sentence, want to tease his son, but provoked his son that no lethal stare.


    Lu Xingye felt that he was in a good mood.


    "I haven''t finished, Dad. Don''t interrupt me." Lu Yi Chen a face serious with Lu Xing night affirms.


    Lu Xingye also apologized: "sorry, my fault, I won''t interrupt you, you go on!"


    Looking at Lu Xingye''s attitude, Lu Yichen nodded with satisfaction, feeling that he was quite satisfied.


    "Little uncle said, if there is a person who is very happy to see you, it means that this person likes you very much. Dad, you said, is that right?"


    Lu Yichen asked Lu Xingye seriously.


    Gu Qingge leaned on the back of the sofa, with one hand on his face, and leaned his head to listen to the conversation between their father and son at the door.


    Listening to Lu Yichen''s question, Gu Qingge was a little confused. The little guy suddenly went to ask Lu Xingye what the meaning of this question was?


    And what happened to the sudden shame just now?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help scratching his head. He felt as if he didn''t understand. Children''s brain circuits are different from adults, right!


    "The happiness depends on the situation." Lu Xingye is seriously preparing for a long talk with Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen has already frowned. What''s the difference?


    "There are many kinds of happy points. For example, when you want to bully a person, do you think he will be happy because he can bully at last?"


    Lu Xingye said it seriously, as if it was true.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but roll a white eye. He raised his voice and said: "Lu Xingye, you''re enough. You''re teaching your son bad, you know?"


    His little wife all spoke. Lu Xingye, of course, wanted to be restrained. She bowed her head to Lu Yichen and said, "I was teasing you just now."


    Lu Yichen turned his mouth and began to turn a very standard white eye. He disliked his father!


    Lu Xingye patted Lu Yichen''s head gently and didn''t say anything. He wanted to tease the little guy. It''s understandable that the little guy has a little temper.


    If it is inexplicable to come to such a performance, Lu Xing will have a good talk with Lu Yichen.


    "Well, that''s quite true." There is nothing wrong with it.


    On hearing Lu Xingye''s words, the expression on Lu Yichen''s face changed instantly, and a smile immediately hung on his face: "just now my mother said that I was very happy to see her. Does my mother love me more than her father?"


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead. He didn''t expect that this little guy had made such a big circle just to get the answer. He was also powerful and convinced.


    Lu Xingye also knows Lu Yichen''s intention. Compared with Gu Qingge''s helplessness, he has more emotions, and his forehead is still green.

 Chapter 799

    Lu Xingye grabs Lu Yichen''s collar and raises the little guy to his eyes.


    "Are you showing off to me?"


    Lu Yichen struggled with all kinds of short hands and legs, shouting: "Dad is jealous of me, so he bullies me like this."


    "Jealousy? It seems that I have learned a lot of new knowledge recently! "


    Lu Xingye is really going to be annoyed by his son.


    Knowing that it would make him uncomfortable, Lu Xingye just wanted to frighten him, and soon put him down.


    "That''s what it is. My mother certainly didn''t tell you that, so my mother''s favorite person is me."


    Lu Yichen said that he was still a little proud. His triumphant little appearance was also very funny and cute.


    "Who said your mother didn''t tell me?" Lu Xingye retorted: "you don''t know how many times."


    Is this the daily favorite series?


    Didn''t you stop before? Why did you start now? Just because of what you said to your son?


    Do you want it like this!


    "Mom, do you think you like Xiao Liu best?" Lu Yichen came running with short legs and looked at Gu Qingge pitifully.


    "Mmm, mom likes our little six best." Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Yichen''s head and said.


    Hearing Gu Qingge''s affirmative answer, Lu Yichen was happy and his eyes were smiling.


    "You are too used to him." Lu Xingye stands at the back of the sofa and looks at Lu Yichen, who is smiling happily. He coolly says, "it''s not good to cheat him all the time."


    Lu Yichen''s smile because Lu Xingye''s words suddenly froze on his face.


    Gu Qingge feels really helpless. The jealous Lu Xingye is just like a child. Look, he really refuses to let his son take advantage of it and bullies him.


    Gu Qingge wanted to help Lu Yichen, but he didn''t expect that he was very smart now.


    Lu Yichen''s chin was raised high, and he snorted heavily to Lu Xingye. Then he said, "Dad can''t eat grapes. He says that grapes are sour. Xiao Liu can understand it."


    "If only Xiao Liu knew what was going on, he would not be fooled by his father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingye felt that his son had become an elite. He thought it was time for him to have a good talk with Auguste.


    Did you say you should study his son well before? Just talking about it?


    Let''s see if the kid is also a ghost_ ¡ú


    well, of course, these are just the angry thoughts of Lu Xingye. Can you really go to find Auguste?


    It must be impossible. After all, he has no good relationship with Auguste to sit down and chat with.


    Forget it, let your son have the upper hand!


    Lu Xingye leaned over Gu Qingge''s face and gave him a kiss. Then he stood up and said, "eat some fruit first, and I''ll cook for you."


    "Well." Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "Xiao Liu comes in to help." As Lu Xingye walked to the kitchen, he lifted up his shirt sleeves and yelled.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Lu Yichen is still very cooperative to run past, there is no just two just quarrel of that kind of gunpowder smell.


    Gu Qingge sometimes really can''t understand the unique way that father and son get along with each other.


    But it can be seen that their relationship is getting better and better, which is good.

 Chapter 800

    During the meal, Gu Qingge talked to Lu Xingye a little about what he wanted to do, which made Lu Xingye a little mentally prepared.


    "Mr. Lu."


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye and said, "if I destroy a powerful actress who has won the best actress award, will you be angry?"


    "How can I be angry with you for a life that doesn''t matter?"


    Don''t think much about this problem. Lu Xingye would not have been angry with Gu Qingge, let alone because of an unimportant person.


    "No matter what happens, I won''t be angry with you."


    Lu Xingye was afraid that Gu Qingge didn''t understand his mind, so he added another sentence to show his position.


    "Will that cost the company a lot?" Gu Qingge asked again.


    "No Lu Xingye shook his head: "you can do whatever you want. Don''t think about the consequences. If you think about everything, what''s your husband doing with it?"


    Lu Xingye wants to fight for some existence value for himself. His little wife habitually handles everything well. Lu Xingye is often a hero''s useless place!


    "Warm the bed." Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye and teases him.


    This answer made Lu Xingye lose his temper in a moment. If she was not pregnant now, she would not be able to move. Otherwise, he had to let her know how powerful he was in warming the bed.


    Gu Qingge also dares to stir up at this time. If it''s serious, Gu Qingge is absolutely second counsellor.


    "When are you going to start?" Lu Xingye thinks that this issue of timing still needs to be understood.


    "Hey, hey." Gu Qingge smiles like this. Lu Xingye probably knows that his little wife has already done it.


    "I''ve started to do it, but I won''t see the result in the near future, so don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Gu Qingge''s method to Fu Lanxi is definitely not instant and effective every minute.


    Gu Qingge just buried an irregular bomb first. After Lanxi stepped into the minefield, she would explode anytime and anywhere.


    "If there is no accident, I will be responsible for the two main topics in the microblog tomorrow." Gu Qingge said that he was full of pride.


    "Yes? I''m still looking forward to the topic of microblog headlines and hot search tomorrow. "


    Looking at his little wife that smile with a fox general cunning appearance, Lu Xing night''s mouth can not help slightly up.


    After dinner, Gu Qingge accompanied his son to read for a while. He felt sleepy and fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Lu Xing was busy at night, he saw such a scene and said to his son, "I''ll go to bed myself. I''ll take your mother back to the room."


    This time, Lu Yichen didn''t go against Lu Xingye. He gave Gu Qingge a kiss on the cheek, and then called Lu Xingye a little hand. Lu Xingye came over and Lu Yichen also gave him a kiss on the face and said, "good night, Dad."


    "Good night!" Lu Xingye also kisses Lu Yichen. Her hard heart is softened by the mother and son.


    Lu Xingye thinks that this kind of day is also very good. When you think about yourself before, it''s really lonely.


    Today''s days are full of flesh and blood. Fortunately, he didn''t miss these wonderful things because of his first insistence on going his own way.

 Chapter 801

    The next day, Gu Qingge was still in Meimei''s sleep, but the microblog had exploded.


    Basically consistent with Gu''s guess, but Gu forgot to count himself.


    Because some things are not under her active control, it is not clear when they will happen.


    It''s just Gu Qingge''s hot search constitution. Once it appears, it is bound to occupy the first place in hot search. Today''s headlines.


    It seems that this tradition has been handed down from you. As long as there is a little bit of wind and grass, you will definitely be the first in the micro station hot search.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    The wechat message prompt sound that can''t stop when it rings, and the noisy Gu Qingge can''t sleep well at all.


    Gu Qingge turned over and sat up from the bed, reached out and got his mobile phone from the bedside table, with a look of getting up, obviously very unhappy.


    Gu Qingge squints at her mobile phone to see who is disturbing her dream.


    Gu Qingge took a look. It was the group of the drama school before them. It seemed that all the information was related to her.


    Yan Chu: the big man is not in the river and lake. The river and lake are all legends of the big man.


    Yan Chu: as soon as the big guy comes out of the world, he quickly takes the first place in the hot search. He is the only one who wants to be defeated!


    Yan Chu: poke here_ Link ~


    Yan Chu: the big man has been unifying the world for thousands of generations!


    Snowy night: big brother, unifies the river and lake for thousands of generations!


    Wang Bagua: the big guy will unify the river and the lake for thousands of generations!


    Li Zehao: the big man will unify the river and the lake for thousands of generations!


    Mu Cheng: the big man will unify the river and the lake for thousands of generations!


    A slip of water queuing type, a look to know that it must be Yan Chu this two goods with rhythm.


    Is everyone too tolerant of him? If you cooperate with him, I''m drunk.


    Not to mention Yan Chu''s problem, Gu Qingge opened the link that Yan Chu sent. In fact, she was a little confused, so what happened to her?


    At the beginning of the microblog hot search list, topics with their own names properly ranked first.


    Because Qin LAN has released the news that she is going to take part in a new variety show, which caused a boom on the Internet.


    Gu Qingge looked at the comments, but someone said that she was too low-key and had to show up more.


    Basically, there are all kinds of expectations.


    Of course, there are also people who think that Gu Qingge''s intelligence is humiliating to be on such a program.


    Gu Qingge thinks it''s also very clear that the original vase design is deeply rooted.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to refute anything, so he''ll use the facts.


    Now that he has started his microblog, Gu Qingge will take a look to see if the things he controls are developing according to his own ideas?


    See your own topic. Here''s what she wants to see.


    One is to ask the program team to let Lanxi appear in the fragrance of the sea of books. The other is about Suning Snow''s unknown mother and two or three. Just as Gu Qingge thought, these two are the results she wants to see, and they are all contributed by her.


    Whether it''s Lanxi or Li Yan, it''s her.


    If she wants to deal with Li Yan, she doesn''t need to worry too much, just watch Li Yan die.


    Li Yan''s these matters can make the headlines, that thought is because Su Ningxue.


    So far, I know that they know that Su Ningxue is dead, but for others, it''s not very important how Su Ningxue is now.


    After all, at the beginning, so embarrassed, dishonored and disheartened to go abroad, we only think it is Suning snow, dare not appear again.

 Chapter 802

    Seeing that everything is going according to her plan, Gu Qingge is in a good mood.


    Gu Qingge turned off his microblog and opened wechat before he began to reply.


    Gu Huaping: do you know you woke me up? Snowy night: it''s Yan Chu.


    Mu Cheng: Yes, that''s him.


    Wang Bagua: scold him if you want!


    Li Zehao: we are innocent.


    Lu Xingye: Yan Chu, are you not busy enough?


    Yan Chu: brother ye, you cheated my feelings and said you would have a good holiday? I''ll keep it as long as I want?


    Yan Chu has been afraid to appeal to Lu Xingye. Today, there is just such an opportunity. Yan Chu must have a good talk.


    Other people don''t speak, and we all smell the smell of gossip.


    Lu Xingye: what? I didn''t give you a holiday? Or did you come back?


    Yan Chu: ¨q (¨s¨r system) ¨r you must be calculating me. You know that I don''t like to see that woman. Do you have to arrange for me to have a good love with her?


    Gu Huaping: what don''t you like to see? They didn''t invite you to offend you, and you think others are bad. Do you still mean it?


    Gu Huaping: besides, people may not like to see you.


    Yan Chu


    Yan Chu doesn''t want to talk, because Gu Qingge''s words are right, and Shen Muran''s woman really doesn''t like to see her.


    At that time, I rushed to the airport, checked in and boarded. Then I found that Shen Muran was in the same cabin with me.


    Yan Chu didn''t show his dissatisfaction. Shen Mu ran frowned deeply when he saw him, turned his eyes to him, turned his head to the other side, and didn''t want to talk to Yan Chu at all.


    Yan Chu of course feel very angry, think about how he said is also the vice president of the company, you talk about her this is what attitude.


    However, they are the Shen family and don''t pay attention to such a small vice president.


    Moreover, he misunderstood that Shen mucran had done some excessive things and said some excessive words before. No wonder Shen mucran now sees him so disgusted.


    Later, after learning about it, Yan Chu realized that he didn''t succeed in taking a long vacation, but still had a job, which basically had to be with Shen mucan.


    Inspection by leaders!


    Anyway, everything is so hard to bear to look at.


    Lu Xingye: No, I''ll come back later. I didn''t force you.


    Lu Xingye: but once you leave, the holiday will be over. You can see for yourself.


    When other people saw these two words made by Lu Xing at night, they sighed that they were urban routines!


    Yan Chu didn''t expect that this was a routine at the beginning. No wonder his brother agreed so simply. He had dug a hole and waited for him here!


    Yan Chu: hum, I won''t be fooled. I won''t come back. What''s the matter with that woman? Can I be afraid of her?


    Gu Huaping: take the opportunity to apologize. Don''t dare to do it.


    Yan Chu Big brother, don''t say such ambiguous words, I have nothing with her, pure, what dare to do?


    Yan Chu''s words can feel his madness.


    Gu Huaping: I''m sorry, it seems that no one wants to do something wrong. What are you nervous about? What are the difficulties?


    Snowy night: yo yo yo ~


    Mu Cheng: yo yo yo ~


    this group of onlookers come out to tease Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu immediately went off the line to escape. The enemy''s lethality was too strong for him to resist!

 Chapter 803

    The atmosphere in Gu Qingge''s group is still very warm and happy.


    But some people on the other side don''t seem to have a particularly good life.


    Li Yan is not like Yan Chu, a young man, who always pays attention to the news on the Internet.


    So, she didn''t know the news on the Internet. When she and Su Zhicheng went out, she found that there were a lot of reporters around her door.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing around my door? "


    Li Yan''s face was gloomy, and she was very dissatisfied with so many reporters around her door.


    Now Suning snow is no longer there. There were no reporters to encircle it before, but now instead?


    "Ms. Li Yan, do you feel a little guilty about what you have done?"


    "Li Yan, you are su Ningxue''s mother. Su Ningxue is so different in appearance, so it must be inherited from you."


    "Ms. Li Yan..."


    Li Yan how also did not think that these reporters are encircling her, but what do they say these words mean?


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Li Yan is not pretending, she just can''t understand what they are saying?


    "I haven''t done anything bad. What can I feel guilty about?"


    Li Yan has done a lot of bad things, but Li Yan thinks that her aftercare work is in place, and no one will find anything.


    What''s more, things have been going on for so long. How can anyone turn over the old account if it''s nothing?


    "I don''t know if Ms. Li Yan still remembers forcing a junior high school girl to commit suicide?"


    See Li Yan pretending to be confused, where reporters will give her this opportunity, their hands are real hammer, really not afraid of Li Yan retort.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Yan suddenly drank, a very angry look: "I tell you, don''t think you are a reporter can talk, you so casually slander me, I have the right to sue you for slander."


    Li Yan said as if full of confidence, but in fact, when they mentioned the suicide, Li Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation.


    But it was soon covered up. At the moment, she had no idea at all, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    For Li Yan such attitude, we can imagine, but her attitude, people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Whether we make rumors, Ms. Li Yan, you should know in your heart that if we don''t have evidence, we won''t come to interview you."


    "That''s right. Besides, we just came to ask you, and we''re not sure about anything. If you want to sue us for libel, please show us the evidence."


    These reporters are not vegetarians, although it is a little weaker to say that you are eloquent and rhythmic in Shanggu''s singing.


    But deal with Li Yan''s words, slightly still can parry of live.


    What''s more, the information and evidence they got are so sufficient, where can Li Yan be allowed to quibble here?


    "You said that you also have evidence and have the ability to bring it out." Li Yan''s face is very ugly, she is to see what happened in the end, in the end what evidence let them so entangled with her.


    "Open the microblog and have a look. After reading it, we''ll see what explanation you have."


    Reporters remind a, but look at Li Yan''s eyes contain too many things.

 Chapter 804

    In fact, Li Yan still doesn''t understand what these reporters are talking about?


    Weibo? What''s on Weibo?


    Don''t tell her anything. Can she see it when she goes up?


    Although she is not very clear about all this, Li Yan still takes out her mobile phone and opens the microblog.


    When Li Yan opens her microblog, she really doesn''t need to search for anything in particular. Just look around and you can let her see things that make her feel terrifying.


    No way!


    Li Yan''s heart is very shocked, she clearly deal with this matter very well, have been so many years, how can there be people full to support and turn it out?


    "Ms. Li Yan, what''s your explanation for this?"


    After giving Li Yan time to understand the matter, reporters began to bombard the questioning.


    "What does this matter have to do with me? What can I explain?" Li Yan refused to admit it at this time.


    Because she saw the description of the incident on Weibo, and there is no accurate evidence, she will never lift a stone to hit her feet at this time.


    And Su Zhicheng from the beginning of being surrounded by reporters is a gloomy face, plus the reporter said this thing.


    Su Zhicheng''s face is even more ugly. In fact, Li Yan is very clear about what she has done behind his back these years, but he thinks these things are harmless, and Li Yan is very smart and knows how to clean up the aftermath.


    But what''s going on now?


    The existence of Su Bai''s song was exposed before, and Su Ningxue died again. Now it''s time to turn over the old account. Is this a bad year?


    "Mr. Su, do you know anything about it?"


    People not only question Li Yan, but also su Zhicheng, who is standing beside her.


    "Su Ningxue did such a thing at a young age. Did you acquiesce?"


    In fact, when the news broke out yesterday, everyone was shocked. Although it was said that Suning Snow''s goddess affinity design had already collapsed, what we didn''t expect was that there was such a dark and disgusting time behind it.


    It turns out that when Su Ningxue was in junior high school, she was a little girl. She always bullied others, especially the poor students who had no background and money.


    Campus bullying has always existed, and it was very noisy at that time. However, they had money and power, and these were suppressed.


    And ended the farce with the suicide of the girl who was bullied.


    But the original result should not be like this. The bullied girl still wants to be strong and live, but Li Yan constantly gives her psychological hints and causes unbearable pressure in her heart.


    Whether it is to her own or her parents, have caused certain harm, so that the girl once collapsed in the heart, and finally committed suicide.


    For Li Yan, she doesn''t think Su Ningxue has made a big mistake in this matter. As a child, it''s hard to avoid being naughty. It''s just a child''s nature.


    It is because of Li Yan''s attitude that Su Ningxue made even worse later.


    Just because Suning snow is obedient to them, at that time, Suning snow has already begun to wander around the managers of major enterprises, bringing them some benefits.


    This is also the reason why they all connived at Suning snow at that time.


    And Su Bai Song obedience is obedient, but too rigid, no Suning snow flexible, no use value, they will not give her a good face.

 Chapter 805

    No matter what reporters asked, Li Yan and Su Zhicheng never answered anything directly.


    Finally, it''s better to let their bodyguards drive these reporters out, and then they go back to their homes.


    "What''s going on? How many years ago, what do you mean by it now? " Su Zhicheng is really angry. His company is getting better and better now. But when this incident comes out, doesn''t it tarnish his face?


    Li Yan also sat on the sofa with a cold face, biting her teeth, and said in a gloomy tone: "Su Bai Song."


    "What?" When Su Zhicheng heard Li Yan mention the name, he frowned: "how long has she been dead? What is she doing?"


    "It''s all her revenge. It''s not safe to die." Li Yan''s aversion to Su Bai''s songs is deeper.


    "What do you mean? What does this have to do with her? " Su Zhicheng still doesn''t understand. He doesn''t think Su Baige has such ability.


    I always think that Su Bai''s song is only submissive, and in the end, it''s hard to struggle, isn''t it?


    In this way, after her death, where did she come from to do such a thing.


    Su Zhicheng can''t help looking at Li Yan deeply. Is she neurotic recently? Before also invited what master to come to the home practice, is evil Zheng?


    "There''s something I didn''t tell you before."


    Before those things, Li Yan is hidden in his heart, and did not tell Su Zhicheng, so Su Zhicheng can not understand Li Yan at the moment to determine these and Su Bai Song is related to the mood.


    "What happened?" Su Zhicheng''s mind has been focused on the company. Now without the help of Su Ningxue, he is a little tired.


    "Ning Xue is dead." Li Yan didn''t tell Su Zhicheng about this. She thought she was dead before, so it doesn''t matter whether she said it or not.


    But now in this case, we still have to tell Su Zhicheng that at least someone can come together to find a way.


    If she is really the only one to face this matter on her own, she will feel great mental pressure and the whole person will collapse.


    "What?"


    Su Zhicheng''s brow is tightly wrinkling. He thinks it''s a joke.


    What happened recently?


    "Are you not mistaken? How do you know? "


    Su Zhicheng continued to ask questions. He felt that the news was a little puzzling. Since Su Ningxue was taken away by a stranger last time, he has not heard from her.


    They also sent someone to look for it, but it was all fruitless.


    Although I know that Suning snow should be more sinister, but if Li Yan can be so sure, it must be that she knows something.


    Li Yan didn''t speak, went upstairs to the attic and took down the good photos she had hidden for Su Zhicheng to see.


    Li Yan also explains to Su Zhicheng the source of the photo and the reason why she must invite the master to her home some time ago.


    "This picture of Su Baige is synthetic, but this one of Ning Xue is real." Li Yan''s line of sight slightly offset, she dare not look directly at the content of this photo.


    "A man came to me the day before yesterday and said that Su Ningxue''s heart belonged to Su Baige, so he dug it out and gave it back to Su Baige."


    Li Yan also told Su Zhicheng what happened these days: "the man also said that someone would take my life."


    "After that, it happened. I always felt that someone was watching us secretly."

 Chapter 806

    Originally, Li Yan did not take that man''s words as one thing, but now it seems that she should take them seriously.


    "That man claimed to be a classmate of Su Baige University, and also said that their relationship is very good, he will help Su Baige revenge on us."


    After listening to Li Yan''s words, Su Zhicheng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and his head began to ache.


    "When Su Baige was living well, he didn''t see any classmates who were close to each other?" Su Zhicheng really thinks that the whole thing is very suspicious: "now the song of Su Bai has disappeared quietly, but there are some classmates and friends who have a good relationship with it everywhere. It must be someone who wants to attack our Su family, so they use it to make up such lies, otherwise some things will not make sense at all."


    Li Yan actually also thinks that the man''s words are very suspicious, but the man knows too much, too guilty of her, can''t think carefully.


    But now, Su Zhicheng''s analysis is not unreasonable.


    If Su Baige really had a good and powerful friend, he would not have died so miserably.


    Perhaps, it is true that the song of Su Bai is just a way to confuse the public.


    "Then who is going to deal with our Su family?" Li Yan''s idea has been taken away by Su Zhicheng.


    "No matter who wants to deal with our Su family, what we need to consider now is how to suppress these negative information." Su Zhicheng has been working hard in shopping malls for so many years. Although he is not good enough, he is definitely better than others.


    "I didn''t leave any evidence back then." About this matter, Li Yan is not flustered.


    She had handled the matter herself, and she knew how far she would go.


    "It was Ning Xue who bullied his classmates in those years. Now people are dead. What else do they want?"


    "I didn''t do anything. She''s going to commit suicide. Can I stop her?"


    Li Yan is also very smart. At that time, she was just bluffing the girl. Who knows, the child jumped off the building.


    However, it''s very good for Li Yan. It''s over, isn''t it?


    "What else do they want? If you bite me, you need more direct evidence. " Li Yan dares to be so arrogant because the evidence is not enough to convict her.


    Even if it''s a rummage, even if someone comes forward to say something, but what''s the evidence?


    Without evidence, none of this counts.


    "Turn around and ask the lawyer to write a letter. I''ll see who dares to talk nonsense again."


    Li Yan already knew it, but she was surrounded by those reporters just now, which really made people feel uncomfortable.


    "This is the best way. Recently, there has been another big project. If it turns yellow because of these things, don''t blame me for being impolite. You can handle it yourself."


    Su Zhicheng knows that Li Yan can deal with these things well, and he doesn''t bother.


    But Su Zhicheng has a plan in mind. If Li Yan can''t escape from these scandals, Li Yan is just an abandoned son to him.


    Originally, he had never been involved in these things, and no matter what, he could not be involved.


    So, when necessary, he will choose to give up Li Yan.


    The family motto of the Su family is to only do what is good for them, and only leave those who can bring benefits to them.


    If there is no value, just kick it out.

 Chapter 807

    How can Li Yan not understand what Su Zhicheng''s words mean.


    But she didn''t feel sad or anything, because they were the same people.


    There''s no so-called "win or lose".


    Now it''s her business. She knows that if she doesn''t deal with it well, Su Zhicheng won''t care about her.


    If it''s su Zhicheng, Li Yan''s attitude is the same.


    It''s better to rely on others than yourself. For Li Yan, no one is more reliable than herself.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Li Yan nodded slightly and said that Li Yan''s greed for Su Zhicheng was only Su Zhicheng''s money.


    Su Zhicheng is very generous to Li Yan in this respect.


    After all, Li Yan can use the money to bring him more wealth, so Su Zhicheng doesn''t mind her spending money at all.


    That afternoon, Li Yan issued a lawyer''s letter to express her innocence.


    The public opinion on the Internet is still attacking Li Yan crazily, but Li Yan doesn''t see it. In the face of media reporters, she is even more calm, saying that if you can come up with evidence to convict her, she has nothing to say, but if not, she really wants to sue them for making rumors and affecting her normal life.


    Because Li Yan''s attitude is relatively strong, there are fewer reporters who come to surround Li Yan, but the heat of this matter is not reduced, and the attention of the people is also very high.


    We all want to see how the follow-up development will be, and what kind of corresponding price will Li Yan pay for her behavior?


    Li Yan thinks that the other side has only such a skill. She doesn''t pay attention to this little trick. What she doesn''t know is that this is just the beginning.


    There are a lot of secrets in Gu Qing''s hands.


    One time all burst out, that is not too let Li Yan happy, just a little bit, is to let her think that these are not worth mentioning, and then burst out a let her unprepared news.


    That''s right. That''s how to play. That''s how to play until Li Yan''s neurasthenia. That''s the most interesting thing, isn''t it?


    On the other hand, Lanxi, another hot search client, was surprised when she heard the agent talk about it.


    "Chen Ze, did you buy me a hot search?"


    Chen Ze is Lanxi''s agent. Seeing this, Lanxi naturally thinks that her agent did it.


    "No, we agreed that we would not take part in this program? How can I buy a hot search? " Chen Ze frowned slightly. He didn''t do it, and he felt a little confused and strange.


    "Is that spontaneous behavior of my fans?" Lansi slightly frowned, some uncertain tone said.


    Because they were talking there that day, thinking that no one had heard them, they didn''t think who wanted revenge or how to do it.


    Chen Ze thinks that what Lanxi said is not unreasonable: "before, you were almost sure that you were the guest. Now it''s Gu Qingge. Some fans can''t accept it. It''s reasonable to launch such an appeal."


    Yes, because they didn''t know that Gu Qingge had heard their conversation, they didn''t think that the current situation was actually trying to win over Lansi.

 Chapter 808

    Even Chen Ze thinks his guess is very reasonable.


    LAN Qian pleased with oneself and felt that his fans were still awesome.


    It also shows that I have a great influence in this circle.


    "Gu Qingge is nothing. You see, people spontaneously appeal to me. I''m the one who should be on that show. It shows that I''m 100 times better than Gu Qingge."


    Because of this, Lanxi became more and more proud. She didn''t know how to restrain her words.


    "I don''t know what the program group is thinking, but if this trend shakes the program group''s thinking and invites you to the program, what do you say?"


    Chen Ze still wants to listen to Lansi''s ideas. After all, Lansi is strong and has her own ideas.


    Chen Ze is a little out of control, so some decisions still listen to Lanxi. In this case, if something goes wrong, she can''t blame him.


    "My opinion is that it''s better not to participate."


    At that time, they chose this variety show and saw the huge traffic behind it. But if they think about it carefully, it''s not easy to record this show at all.


    It can be said that success is Xiao He, and failure is Xiao He!


    "Why not? I''m not happy to be parachuted by Gu Qingge. Now I can get back what belongs to me. Why should I give up? "


    Lanxi is very confident in herself. She doesn''t think a variety show will really go too far, and she doesn''t even hold a variety show.


    "Besides, I did a lot of work to win over this guest."


    Chen Ze nodded slightly. Some time ago, Lanxi really made a lot of efforts for this program. Now if she can get it, it''s not a bad thing.


    "Let it be. If the program group invites you, you''ll give me face."


    "If I can be on the show, I must crush Gu Qingge on this show, so that we can see the gap between her and me!"


    Lanxi is already thinking of a beautiful picture, but Gu Qingge goes to the company for a stroll, as if she doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Sister Qingge, do you know?"


    As soon as Gu Qingge arrives at the company, he is in a daze on the sofa of Qin Lan''s office. Murong Zhiyuan, who looks like a gossip, comes to share the gossip with Gu Qingge.


    "What?" Gu Qingge looks at Murong Zhiyuan with a slightly cute look.


    "Sister Qingge, aren''t you sure you want to take part in the fragrance of the sea of books? That Lansi is so shameless that she even wants to buy a hot search on this show. "


    Qin LAN looks at the two people chatting gossip on the sofa. They are tired of snacks. Isn''t she an artist?


    Why doesn''t one or two need to be announced?


    Gu Qingge''s words are supported by a boss behind others, and his new artist''s words are said to have a background. So, what do you need her to do?


    However, she was quite curious about the topic they talked about.


    Qin LAN can''t help but sit over and listen to them. There''s no way. She doesn''t have any work now. It''s better to gossip with her.


    In fact, Qin LAN is also very concerned about this matter. She just announced that Gu Qingge was determined to join the "fragrance of the sea of books". The next second, the hot topic like Lanxi came out. Isn''t this a challenge to her?


    "Besides, it''s shameless to say that you can''t match her."

 Chapter 809

    Gu Qingge has a calm face, as if he doesn''t care so much about it.


    Qin LAN feels a little strange. Will Gu Qingge''s reaction now be a little too calm?


    Yesterday, I felt very unhappy because of some words of Lanxi. Today, it seems that I have nothing to do with it.


    "She didn''t buy a hot search."


    Gu Qingge adjusted for a while and said it in a flat tone.


    "Qingge elder sister, you don''t want to be so naive. If you didn''t buy a hot search, with Lanxi''s national standard, it''s impossible to go on a hot search overnight." Murong Zhiyuan said that her analysis is very thorough: "she is not so hot!"


    "She really didn''t buy it." Gu Qingge said it in a positive voice again, and the meaning was not clear.


    Qin LAN looks at Gu Qingge and always feels that there is something strange in Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Little ancestor, tell me if this is your masterpiece!" Qin LAN still remembers what Gu Qingge said yesterday. It happened so suddenly that it was most likely Gu Qingge who did it.


    "Well, so I can tell you for sure that she didn''t buy a hot search."


    Gu Qingge then said with a smile, "only if I say so clearly can you understand it?"


    Murong Zhiyuan''s mouth was slightly open, and Qin Lan was surprised, but thought it was reasonable.


    "As I said, since she wants to be on this show, I''ll let her." Gu Qingge''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a cunning light flashed in his eyes.


    "In fact, I want to say that if you want her to be on this show, in a word, there is no need to do so."


    Qin Lan also expressed her own ideas about this, and felt that Gu Qingge didn''t need to do such a big circle to do these things.


    "What a big face she is, I have to ask people to open the back door for her." Gu Qingge sneered: "this is not too much to her face?"


    "What''s more, it doesn''t take much effort. Just move your fingers and do a good job in a few minutes. It''s all right."


    Gu Qingge shrugs slightly. For her, this way is simpler.


    Qin LAN seems to have forgotten that this little ancestor seems to know everything.


    "You have to be careful. If you buy so many Marines, you will be turned back." Since this matter has been sitting, Qin LAN must have told Gu Qingge to pay attention.


    "It''s OK."


    Instead, Gu Qingge said, "I didn''t buy the water army, I didn''t buy the hot search, I didn''t have any deal, even if I wanted to check it, I couldn''t find it."


    "No, you''re teasing me? If I didn''t buy the water army or the hot search, how could this effect be achieved? I read the comments at the bottom and they were basically brush


    Because Gu Qingge''s words make Qin LAN frown and think Gu Qingge''s words are funny.


    "I just wrote a code, made hundreds of thousands of virtual IP, brush, heat up, do not need to buy hot search also properly on the list."


    Gu Qingge said that it was just a matter of moving one''s fingers. It was not difficult or laborious at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Lan said that she was convinced. She didn''t expect that this little ancestor was still a technology flow. No wonder she didn''t need to buy water army or hot search. Because it was a virtual IP, it was found out that Gu Qingge did it. It was really very difficult.


    Murong Zhiyuan, who was listening all the time, was so stunned that he could still play like this?

 Chapter 810

    Murong Zhiyuan, listening to the dialogue between Gu Qingge and Qin LAN, has opened the door to a new world!


    Sure enough, she took care of the big brother and lived up to his name!


    If you look at all these things, which one is not a side leak?


    It''s so powerful. No more.


    Qin LAN noticed Murong Zhiyuan''s expression and said, "just listen to her. Don''t play with her."


    "No way." Murong Zhiyuan hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but Gu Qingge has opened the taste first, and Murong Zhiyuan has guaranteed it.


    Murong Zhiyuan and Qin LAN look at Gu Qingge, and they want to ask, where does Gu Qingge''s self-confidence come from?


    "It''s technical work. Not everyone can do it." Gu Qingge said something arrogantly.


    Yes, they understand that Gu Qingge''s self-confidence mainly comes from narcissism.


    But think about it, the feasibility of this thing is very high, but the operation difficulty coefficient is also quite high.


    "So you mean to win?"


    Qin LAN understood why Gu Qingge did this?


    "She doesn''t want to be on the show, so give her a chance, and then we''ll all rely on our abilities."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t like to be gossiped. She will use her strength to prove that she is so powerful and has arrogant capital.


    "How can we rely on our abilities? Who has played with you Qin LAN didn''t make complaints about it. He thought that the existence of Gu Tiao''s song was really a big bug.


    Look, there''s a husband in the imperial capital who has the power. He has the beauty, the ability and all kinds of powerful.


    It seems that all the good things are put on Gu Qingge. Why don''t people envy him?


    "However, the song, you say so, really OK?" Qin LAN couldn''t help looking out the door. She was worried. After all, the walls have ears, don''t they?


    "I said it, I dare say it, but do you have any proof?"


    Gu Qingge is very cautious and careful in his work. He won''t leave anything to his disadvantage.


    "Boss, I admire more and more."


    Murong Zhiyuan looks at Gu Qingge. Her small eyes are bright. She thinks Gu Qingge is really a magical existence.


    Murong Zhiyuan thinks that Gu Qingge is definitely a clear stream in the entertainment circle. She can always live a different spirit from others.


    Gu Qingge smiles at Murong Zhiyuan. She is very fond of the Murong family. She thinks that they are generous and nice.


    "There are no rules in this circle. As long as you are strong enough, you are the rules."


    Gu Qingge seems like a bad child: "and you have this condition, you can have a good time."


    "Yes, yes." Murong Zhiyuan seems to have a better feeling of listening to your words than reading books for ten years. She nods her head like a pound of garlic.


    Qin LAN couldn''t help but help her forehead. She said to Gu Qingge angrily, "I''ve told you, don''t teach bad Zhiyuan. Can you make me worry a little?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you play something that doesn''t involve the bottom line, I''ll do public relations, and you won''t be too tired."


    Originally, it was specially put here by others, and Gu Qingge also had to take care of the following.


    Since Gu Qingge has said that, what can Qin LAN say? They are all ancestors, and they can''t stir up trouble!


    Does Qin LAN feel that Lu''s boss is testing her professional level and psychological endurance?

 Chapter 811

    Gu Qingge was finally driven away by Qin LAN, and always instilled some bad ideas into her new artists. She couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Qingge walks around the company with a smile.


    Gu Qingge is not the only one in Lanxi''s business.


    Although she took some technical measures, it was obvious that the water army was playing with rhythm.


    Gradually, this topic began to ferment, and some people began to question that it was Lanxi who wanted to be on the show, to buy water army and hot search.


    Because Lansi and they can be sure that they didn''t do it themselves, the one who refuted it was called the one with a lot of confidence.


    But even so, in the hearts of netizens, Lanxi or left a bad impression.


    The heat of these days is not decreasing, but rising. Some people say that Lansi is a scheming bitch.


    Lanxi this woman is really too simple, by these stimulation of the whole person is not good, angry in the micro blog retort.


    Lancey V: for the recent hot search incident, I want to say, am I the only one on the hot search? Why do you have to hold me? I want to clarify a few things here today.


    First of all: Why did I go to hot search? I can only say that I didn''t buy Navy or hot search. Secondly, I have been preparing for this program since two months ago. Someone said that he would come back and become a guest of that program. I don''t want to say what happened. I haven''t complained. I also admit that there is no need to aim at me like this. Finally, I hope you can treat this matter fairly.


    Gu Qingge brushes his microblog leisurely in Lu Xingye''s office. When he sees this microblog from Lanxi, he is drunk.


    Don''t you call yourself a blackguard when you talk like this?


    Do you think you are very clever?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but want to laugh. As expected, he was a brain wreck again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye is dealing with the documents. When he hears Gu Qingge''s sneer, he can''t help but ask.


    "You say, such brain damage, I don''t clean up for you, you have to have a headache." Gu Qingge acted as a substitute for heaven and showed Lu Xingye the content of that microblog.


    "You''re not in public relations? Don''t you want to go out and solve it? " Lu Xingye teases Gu Qingge.


    "I''m the one who manipulates things. I have to give her pr. do I have enough to support?" Gu Qingge curled his mouth, then put a sly smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m going to start the big card mode."


    As soon as Lanxi''s microblog came out, we all know that it was meant to be a song.


    It is said between the lines that Gu Qingge got the invitation of this program through the back door, and how hard she worked.


    Now all these efforts are in vain because of Gu Qingge.


    Anyway, that''s what I mean.


    But Lanxi is really not clear. She is not the Gu Qingge who used to make everyone feel free to go black.


    She is also a fan now!


    Gu Qingge saw that some fans were angry with Lanxi white lotus, what to wear.


    Of course, Lanxi has been in the circle for a long time and has her own fans. They all stand up to speak for Lanxi and tear up with Gu Qingge''s fans.


    Gu Qingge has always been a protector of her weaknesses. In addition to what Lanxi said, what she did really made Gu feel very dissatisfied.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t mind hitting face directly on Weibo.


    Anyway, she reported to the boss of her family. When Lanxi was destroyed, it was destroyed. She did everything herself, didn''t she?

 Chapter 812

    Gu Qingge took a notebook from Lu Xingye and was ready to find a good "fight".


    "Just sit here and I''ll be there."


    Lu Xingye takes his papers to the next place and frees his desk for Gu Qingge.


    My little wife still wants to spoil herself. How can she stay in the corner?


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Gu Qingge said with a grin to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye rubbed Gu Qingge''s head and said, "do what you want to do, and I will deal with the rest."


    Gu Qingge knows that no matter what she does, Lu Xingye will arrange everything for her. She knows that Lu Xingye will not let her be in any danger.


    Gu Qingge sits in front of Lu Xingye''s desk and logs into his microblog with his computer.


    Thin white fingers are beating on the keyboard.


    When the door of the office was knocked, Lu Xingye came in casually. It was Lu Xingye''s secretary who came in. There were some documents that Lu Xingye needed to sign.


    The Secretary saw Gu Qingge sitting in front of Lu Xingye''s desk, typing on the keyboard, while their president was sitting on the sofa beside him to deal with his work. Don''t you think this picture is a bit weird?


    I always feel that there seems to be something between their president and Gu Qingge, but it seems that there is no ambiguity.


    Some people can''t understand and are confused.


    But the Secretary didn''t dare to think or say anything. Instead, he scrupulously abided by his duty and signed the documents in his hand to Lu Xingye.


    When the secretary came in, Gu Qingge just looked up and looked back at the computer again.


    Gu Qingge posted a microblog, and did not @ Lanxi, but we all know who Gu Qingge was talking about.


    After all, this is so targeted.


    Gu Qingge V: what''s the matter with my ability? What''s wrong with the invitation I got for the show?


    If you have something to say, you don''t need to scold others. What''s more, it''s not so clever.


    My hot search has always been clear, so I can''t tell someone.


    There is also something about the program. Do you want to ask the director group of others, is it my side that coerces people to let me participate?


    What''s more, who says that if you make efforts, there will be results? Will you think too much, there is no lack of hard-working people in this world, if everyone will succeed, then there will not be so many losers in this world.


    Only the weak will emphasize that they work hard to attract others'' sympathy. Do you think this is more existential?


    In the end, I just want to say, don''t provoke me by your ability. I''m not very good tempered. [Bai Yan] [Bai Yan]


    as soon as Gu Qingge''s microblog comes out, it once again takes the first place in the hot search topic list.


    Gu Qingge has proved with facts that her hot search is so simple that she doesn''t need to spend money to buy water army or hot search.


    The comments of netizens are also appropriate and one-sided.


    What''s the matter with boss Gu? He''s domineering when he talks, hot search by his ability and program by his ability?


    That''s right. I don''t think some people are just white lotus. I''m sick of talking.


    Once again, I''m flattered by Mr. Gu. Someone with a name of two words is not on the same level as Mr. Gu.


    -- the front row confesses Mr. Gu and looks forward to his new variety show.

 Chapter 813

    Although there are not many stars who speak for Gu Qingge, they all have weight.


    It can be seen from here that Gu Qingge''s popularity in the circle is quite good.


    This is because of a variety show caused by the war, the program team is naturally to stand up and speak.


    Shuhai Piaoxiang director group V: on this issue, we still have the right to speak. Originally, this guest didn''t decide and didn''t give any suggestive words to anyone, saying that we must give it to someone. I heard that Gu was going to come back. At that time, our director group agreed that Gu was suitable, so it was decided. There was no black screen at all. It was just so willful. You beat me!


    director group finally skin is a bit, amusing a lot of people.


    Qin Lan also later expressed her views.


    Qin LAN V: I also have a say in this matter. After all, I talked with the director group, but the director group agreed too quickly. I was so confused that I couldn''t use the prepared draft. I was tired,


    the sea of books was fragrant. The director group replied to Qin LAN: ¡ú_ Blame us!


    The interaction between Qin LAN and the director group also let you see what''s inside but not inside. The director group just takes care of the big guy, which is very refreshing. What''s the matter?


    Basically, all the public opinions turned to Gu Qingge. When Lanxi saw this, she really wanted to vomit blood.


    Lanxi was grumbling in her agent''s office, looking ferocious and angry.


    "Bitches, bitches, bitches!" Lanxi scolds Gu Qingge in her agent''s office, but in fact, to be honest, it''s Lanxi''s microblog that really gets hacked.


    "Why? Why is Gu Qingge so arrogant and so many people talking for her? "


    Lanci is really angry. Why did it happen like this.


    "There''s no need for you to come back." Chen Ze also felt very headache, because Lanxi didn''t discuss with him when she sent this micro blog, so he knew it afterwards.


    Every sentence in Lanxi''s microblog is a question. Every sentence is aimed at Gu Qingge.


    You should know Gu Qingge''s position in Tianyu empire. No matter what happened before, now he is really the first sister of the company.


    Now people want to do what they want to do. Even President Lu gives her face.


    Who can afford such a person!


    I don''t know what''s in Lansi''s head, so I know how to fight Gu Qingge.


    "I told you before that if you want to fight with Gu Qingge, at least you know how to kill people with a knife. Don''t be silly and try to be strong."


    Chen Ze felt that he was really going to be annoyed by Lanxi: "do you think the company will attack Gu Qingge for you when you have this incident?"


    "You don''t really know how to do things."


    Chen Ze is really going to be annoyed by Lanxi. Now he still needs to figure out how to deal with it by himself, and he can''t pour dirty water on Gu Qingge. It''s really a matter of great technical content.


    Lanxi was in a bad mood and was scolded by Chen Ze. She was even more angry. As soon as she wanted to scold her back, she heard Chen Ze say in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "What?" Lansi can''t help but go to Chen Ze''s side, want to see what''s in Chen Ze''s computer to make him so surprised.


    When Lansi saw it, there was only a flash of consternation in her eyes, but she was elated in the next second. As expected, God still cared for her. Gu Qingge was nothing.

 Chapter 814

    It turned out that just as Lanxi was complaining here, the upward direction of public opinion changed again.


    There is a netizen who can''t stand me and can''t do it. He posted a long microblog and successfully took away the wind. In a moment, there were fewer people on the Internet.


    Don''t ask me who I am, just look at my microblog name. I''m so excellent that people can''t stand me and can''t do it. I''m so powerful.


    Well, back to business, it doesn''t matter who I am.


    Today, we are going to talk about some of the hot spots on the Internet these two days.


    First of all, of course, it''s the news that Gu is coming back. I believe many fans are looking forward to it. As we all know, Gu Qingge used to have a lot of black fans in this circle, but now there are not a few black fans. This base is very large. With more fans, people are willful and easy to make headlines every minute.


    Gu Qingge said that with her ability of hot search, there is no problem at all, so don''t be envious. At the beginning, there were so many things about black powder, how could no one say that her hot search was also bought? How come no one said she bought her black powder?


    Stop teasing, OK?


    Next, let''s talk about the program "fragrance in the sea of books". Fans should not pinch each other. Gu Qingge can get the invitation of this guest because he is good at it. Lanxi didn''t do anything. She could only tell her that she had worked hard for the show. Although the result was not so good, she didn''t come out to say anything!


    It''s not you who say something about others on the Internet, but they are talented.


    Said, you said that other people white lotus, how to let you say, your face is so big?


    What''s more, it''s not up to you to decide whether you can be on this program. Other directors have their own ideas.


    Don''t say, if you don''t look at anyone, or if you don''t, it''s definitely a slap in the face every minute. I don''t believe you really don''t look at it.


    What''s more, if you don''t look at it, don''t you need some camouflage powder?


    Here @ the director group. To tell you the truth, if it''s like this now, you can''t convince the public if you don''t do something!


    ¡ú_ I''m still looking forward to their PK together. After all, it''s not appropriate for the two fans to tear up like this!


    Director group, it''s a gimmick. It even saves a lot of publicity money, you know?


    It''s absolutely appropriate for the people to pay attention to it. Have you not found that it''s already a fire before it''s sown?


    This kind of thing still needs me to teach, director group, long dim sum!


    Move a small bench, wait for the director group to reply, haha ~


    "is this person my fan?" Lanxi thought that some of the remarks were particularly good.


    "Why, I always think this person is picking things up?" Chen Ze doesn''t know if he is a little sensitive, but he always feels that this matter is not so simple.


    "It''s true what they said. Now it''s all torn like this. It''s necessary to separate one from the other. The best way is to let me participate in this program and crush Gu Qingge in it."


    Lanxi just thinks that this person''s long micro blog is speaking for her and fighting for her opportunities. Next, we need to see if the director group will be under the pressure of public opinion to invite her to join the program.

 Chapter 815

    As soon as you look at the style of this long microblog, Lu Xingye knows it. He looks up at someone who is typing on the keyboard in front of the computer.


    "You have to blackmail people and clean public relations for them. Have you been so idle recently?"


    "No!" Gu Qingge then looked up at Lu Xingye and explained with a smile: "in fact, things have not developed according to my original plan and plan. Therefore, there is no way. I must be on the right track by myself."


    Gu Qingge stood up and said that she was helpless about it!


    "What was the initial plan and intention?" I don''t know why, Lu Xingye thinks that this is what Gu Qingge planned and planned at the beginning.


    "Before I used to make use of public opinion a little bit, when the time comes, the director group would compromise directly, and there was no need to do anything more."


    Gu Qingge''s original idea was relatively simple. She didn''t think it was too complicated to deal with Lansi, because she was not so smart.


    "But I didn''t expect that she would be so mentally retarded that she would post that microblog."


    Yes, it was because Lanxi sent that microblog that changed the flavor of the matter, so Gu Qingge had to wear a vest.


    The long microblog did not show whose fan she was, nor did it mean that she was deliberately partial. Instead, it analyzed the matter from the perspective of a bystander.


    In the last few words of that long microblog, Gu Qingge thought, this should make the director group think about it.


    That''s what it''s like to talk rough or not.


    If there is no accident, the matter is almost settled.


    Lanxi seems to have confidence in herself. If you look at her previous micro blog, you feel that she is super powerful. Then let them see how powerful Lanxi is.


    Gu Qingge means that Lu Xingye naturally knows that there will always be some uncertain factors, which will change the initial strategy.


    Lu Xingye thinks that his little wife is really smart, and it''s easy to do these things.


    This is his wife Lu said to transform public relations, first-hand?


    It''s funny to think about it!


    Lu Xingye shakes her head slightly. The name of her waistcoat is really appropriate. At that time, if Lanxi knows that the waistcoat is Gu Qingge, it''s definitely such a mood. She can''t stand it but can''t do it.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak any more, but continued to make her headlines. She saw two news items that surprised her in an entertainment section.


    #Miss Su Jingjing will marry the boss of Kunyu group on the 6th of next month. They are 40 years old apart. Is this true love? #


    ? It is reported that a director recently exposed that Su Qingwei''s Hollywood movie queen trophy was adulterated, which made the movie queen''s name unworthy.


    Gu Qingge felt slightly moved when he saw the existence of two familiar people in the two pieces of news.


    Gu Qingge stood up and walked to the back of Lu Xingye, holding his neck from behind, sticking his whole body to him, and said in his ear, "you did what Su Qingwei and Su Jingjing did?"


    "Well." Lu Xingye does not deny: "I am reluctant to say a heavy word, how can they bully."


    Gu Qingge''s heart can not help but warm, because Lu Xingye''s words, also because Lu Xingye this person, this let oneself think of, the whole person is very satisfied person, it''s good to meet him.

 Chapter 816

    Lu Xingye kisses his wife''s face and rubs Gu Qingge''s head.


    Lu Xingye felt that all the tenderness and patience in her life had been given to Gu Qingge, and only she was worth it.


    "Is the Su family willing to let you trouble their two girls like this?" Gu Qingge asks curiously that she wants to know how Lu Xingye does it.


    "The Su family has nothing to do with it. It''s nothing to do with it. If you try it a little, you''ll bow your head."


    Lu Xingye said without expression that he didn''t like the Su family at all. In addition to Gu Qingge''s reasons, Lu Xingye hated the Su family even more.


    "I didn''t come out in person and let others do it."


    Lu Xingye is not so stupid. If he wants to be alone, there is no need to do it by himself.


    After hearing Lu Xingye''s words, Gu Qingge was relieved. Although Lu Xingye was powerful, there was no need to make enemies for him.


    "Li Yan''s affairs, I let people check, Su Zhicheng will not help Li Yan."


    Although Gu Qingge wants to do these things by himself, Lu Xingye still makes people pay close attention to it and tell Gu Qingge the latest news.


    Gu Qingge came around from the back of the sofa and sat beside Lu Xingye, digesting what Lu Xingye had just said.


    "The Su family is really cold-blooded."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny. Before, she couldn''t understand such cold blood. Until she met Su Jingjing and Su Qingwei, and knew that there was such a su family, she knew that cold blood was flowing from their blood.


    The so-called upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, that is what they look like!


    "What''s Li Yan''s reaction?" Gu Qingge asked, but she seemed to have her own answer in her heart.


    "No hate, no resentment, very calm, as if she knew that these things need to be dealt with by herself."


    "What you''ve wanted." Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel more funny: "for Li Yan, she doesn''t love Su Zhicheng either. What she loves is the rich material life Su Zhicheng gave her, which is so vain and selfish."


    "They should not love anyone except themselves. For them, everyone is a pawn they can use."


    "Once this piece loses its value, they can abandon it without hesitation."


    "Just like the original song of Su Bai, just like Suning snow now, the Su family is really a terrible existence. I was born in such a family."


    Gu Qingge can''t help holding his arms tightly and shivering. He thinks that the Su family is really a terrible place.


    The place that carries all her childhood dark, so that she does not need to recall, really terrible let her fingertips cool.


    In the next second, the warmth from the fingertips makes Gu Qingge gradually come back to his senses. He raises his eyes to the eyes that he cares about during the night on the land trip. Gu Qingge feels at ease for a moment.


    "It''s all over. The Su family has nothing to do with you."


    Even now Gu Qingge doesn''t say anything, but Lu Xingye seems to know what Gu Qingge is thinking.


    Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge and said in a firm tone, "now you are Gu Qingge, my wife of Lu Xingye and the mother of my two children. After Li Yan is solved, there will be no more relationship."

 Chapter 817

    "Just use public opinion to overwhelm Li Yan and make Li Yan plead guilty, are you satisfied?"


    Lu Xingye probably knows what Gu Qingge''s idea and practice is like, but he thinks it''s just too cheap, Li Yan?


    Gu Qingge was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s just such a degree, where is it enough?"


    Gu Qingge clearly remembers how Li Yan treated her, how she bullied her, and how she dug out her heart.


    "You play first, and I''ll arrange the rest."


    Lu Xingye has his own plan in mind, but he also has to think about Gu Qingge''s fun.


    "Well, I will speed up the process and make Li Yan too smart."


    Next, Gu Qingge also revealed a lot, basically it was su Ningxue who did some bad things. Li Yanshan did dirty things when she was a queen.


    Li Yan''s hands are stained with many lives, different things, different reasons, but enough to see how vicious Li Yan is.


    Li Yan also did not think of this period of time why so many things burst out.


    Every time Li Yan just solved one thing, another thing came out.


    At the beginning, Li Yan was very calm. She felt that there was no positive evidence, so she had nothing to be afraid of.


    But gradually, Li Yan began to be afraid, began to worry, began to fear.


    Because more and more things have been revealed, and the directivity of the evidence has become more and more clear.


    Su Zhicheng, who has no conscience, abandoned her early and let her face these things by herself.


    Li Yan is really hateful. Isn''t she doing those things for Su Ningxue? Is it not for Suning snow to bring more benefits to the Su family?


    Su Zhicheng actually left her like this.


    Although Li Yan knew it would be like this early in the morning, but when it really happened, Li Yan''s heart was distorted.


    In addition, more and more spearheads are directed at her, which makes Li Yan''s psychological pressure heavier and heavier, and her heart more and more distorted and abnormal.


    It''s really difficult for some things to develop according to their own initial setting.


    Even Gu Qingge is not sure what degree he will develop in the end.


    Everyone is an unpredictable unknown, just like Li Yan now, her reaction is also unexpected.


    Gu Qingge should be glad that she didn''t come out directly when dealing with Li Yan, because Li Yan is really a super psychopathic person. She knows how dark she is in her heart, and she knows it.


    No one knows that Li Yan because of the stimulation, because of Su Zhicheng''s giving up, because of the betrayal, let Li Yan whole person become wrong.


    But Gu Qingge''s news is that Li Yan is very peaceful recently, and has never been out of the house. I don''t know if she is in fear or what?


    Li Yan''s silence makes Gu Qingge feel strange.


    Gu Qingge understands Li Yan. How can she be so silent and not fight back?


    The reason for such silence, is it Li Yan who is brewing a big move? Do you want to carry the whole show?


    However, it''s really guessed by Gu Qingge. Li Yan is really planning something, something that makes the whole emperor shocked and scared.

 Chapter 818

    Because Li Yan do so many dirty things have been burst out, Li Yan has been everyone called to fight the street mouse.


    Originally, Li Yan was just an ordinary person and should not have such a high degree of attention.


    But there is no way. Who is Li Yan''s mother?


    Because of the relationship between Su Ningxue and Li Yan, more and more people pay attention to Li Yan, so that the degree of national condemnation has reached an unprecedented height.


    However, there is no way to do that, because the things Li Yan did are more and more excessive.


    In the past, they forced the bullied female students to commit suicide. Later, they forced others to sell their bodies, take drugs and do some dirty things. One by one, they are refreshing everyone''s three outlooks.


    They never thought that a woman would be so vicious.


    But what they don''t know, these are just appetizers for Li Yan.


    Li Yan how many unknown things, those are really terrible.


    As soon as Su Zhicheng saw that Li Yan was useless, he directly held a press conference and publicly told reporters that Li Yan had done all these things. He didn''t know anything about it. He had been cheated for so many years.


    Also said that Li Yan such a terrible woman, he is more than a second do not want to stay by her side, directly announced that he and Li Yan to divorce the news.


    He also said that if there is anything he needs to help, he will certainly cooperate. For people like Li Yan, he will absolutely destroy his family.


    Su Zhicheng held this press conference to get rid of the relationship between himself and Li Yan.


    But there is no way, Su Zhicheng hands are not contaminated with these things, these unbearable things are Li Yan to deal with.


    At the beginning, Su Zhicheng would marry Li Yan because of her high means and great ambition. Such a person can help him to a higher level.


    After they got married, their division of labor was very clear, and Su Zhicheng had a hand in it. He didn''t want to be contaminated with these high-voltage cables, but he didn''t want to be involved in the east window incident one day.


    Look, isn''t that good now?


    At least, no one else can find any evidence that he has anything to do with these things.


    What about sacrificing a Li Yan? He has power and power. Is he afraid that he can''t find the next Li Yan to work for him?


    After the press conference, Su Zhicheng was relaxed. He was not affected by Li Yan''s affairs at all. He felt that they were all Li Yan''s affairs and had no relationship with him any more.


    Su Zhicheng is still in the middle of every major cocktail party. He wants to get close to other CEOs. He wants to know a lady with a better family background. If he can take himself to the top, that''s the best.


    No matter how bad it is, it''s good to go up to a higher level.


    Su Zhicheng still wants to be beautiful. He thinks his world is still beautiful. Without Li Yan and Su Ningxue, nothing will change.


    At the end of the reception, Su Zhicheng sat in the back seat of his car slightly drunk. His eyes were a little confused and his voice was fierce: "still waiting, driving."


    The driver in the driver''s seat didn''t speak, but his dress was a bit strange. Instead of wearing a normal suit, he was wearing a black sweater with a big hood. The hood was still on his head. People couldn''t see the driver''s appearance clearly, but felt a little gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 819

    Because Su Zhicheng drank a little too much wine, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Su Zhicheng''s face was flushed. He leaned against the back of the back seat and closed his eyes. He seemed very uncomfortable.


    The driver did not speak, quietly started the car, started the car and left.


    Su Zhicheng seems to feel a bit stuffy inside the car. He opens the window a little to get some air.


    The cold wind blowing in from the window made Su Zhicheng sober a little, and he squinted slightly and looked out of the window.


    "I didn''t mean to go home. Where is it going?


    Although Su Zhicheng a little drunk, but this is a strange road, Su Zhicheng is still clear, Su Zhicheng''s voice is more fierce.


    "Mr. Su, you are drunk. This is the way home."


    The driver''s voice is a little hoarse. It seems that he is deliberately lowering his voice. It seems strange.


    Because of the cold wind blowing a little sober, Su Zhicheng found that the driver seemed a little strange, as if he was not his own driver.


    "You''re not my driver. Who are you? Stop the car for me."


    Su Zhicheng sits upright from the back seat and drinks a loud, fierce voice, trying to frighten the other party from the momentum.


    What Su Zhicheng didn''t expect was that the car actually stopped.


    As soon as Su Zhicheng was about to get off the bus, he heard the driver call his name and stop his action.


    "Su Zhicheng."


    Su Zhicheng looked up, but did not expect to greet him with a spray which made him feel uncomfortable.


    and the spray has a very bad smell which makes him weak and let his consciousness begin to dissipate.


    At the last glance when Su Zhicheng completely lost consciousness, he saw the face under the driver''s hood. It was Li Yan!


    Su Zhicheng''s pupil can''t help but suddenly contracted for a while. Before he had any urgent reaction, he had already lost consciousness.


    I saw the driver in the black sweater, take off his hood, in the moonlight, you can see Li Yan''s face.


    Li Yan looked at Su Zhicheng, who fell into a coma on the back seat. She raised a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth and gave out a gloomy and terrible laugh: "Su Zhicheng, if you want to kick me away like this, would you think it''s too beautiful? I, Li Yan, have never been so easy to provoke. "


    Yes, she is not su Bai''s song or Su Ningxue''s. she will never be kicked out easily after others have used her.


    She Li Yan, what dare not do?


    Su Zhicheng for her, also has no value of existence, so Li Yan more don''t care.


    After sneering at Su Zhicheng in a coma, he continued to drive to his original destination.


    After Li Yan arranged Su Zhicheng, she went to change her long red dress and put on delicate makeup. I don''t know what she wants to do now?


    Looking at herself in the mirror, a dagger was put on the table. She sneered. The person who disclosed these things to her, pray. If it''s not that she doesn''t know who did it, otherwise, that person will end up with Su Zhicheng.


    As for Su Zhicheng, what kind of end?


    The corner of Li Yan''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile. Her red lips seemed to be stained with blood, which made her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 820

    Su Zhicheng was awakened by the strong light.


    Su Zhicheng wanted to use the back of his hands to block the sun, but found that his hands and feet did not know what was fixed.


    Su Zhicheng suddenly opened his eyes and found that he seemed to be on an operating table.


    Su Zhicheng''s heart has a kind of very unknown premonition.


    He remembered, he remembered, he seemed to see Li Yan before coma, is Li Yan with means to enchant himself.


    Now she must have tied herself here. What does Li Yan want to do?


    Su Zhicheng can also feel that he doesn''t have any clothes on his body. Such a picture reminds Su Zhicheng of Li Yan''s attitude towards Su Baige.


    Although he didn''t see the picture with his own eyes, the picture Li Yan showed him that day gave him a full sense of the picture.


    Su Zhicheng had a terrible premonition in his heart, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Look at your promise."


    Li Yan''s voice came from the door, with a touch of contempt and disdain.


    Su Zhicheng tilts his head and looks at the door. He sees Li Yan in red standing against the door. Her eyes are very indifferent.


    "At that time, Su Bai Song didn''t show such fear as you. You can''t even compare with that little bitch. Sure enough, you are the cheapest one."


    Li Yan said, slowly step by step into the room, approached Su Zhicheng buckle that operating table.


    "Li Yan, calm down. What do you want to do?" Su Zhicheng is still shivering all over, but he still pretends to be calm and asks what Li Yan wants to do.


    "You''ll know what I''ll do later."


    Li Yan did not answer Su Zhicheng''s question, but smile very gloomy, let Su Zhicheng heart that kind of bad premonition more deep a bit.


    "Li Yan, we''ve been married for so many years. People say that you can''t treat me like this one day for a hundred days."


    Su Zhicheng shakes his head hard, and seems to want to talk to Li Yan.


    Li Yan is suddenly irritable up, a wave of hands, directly next to all the things on the table swept down on the ground, a very loud voice, people can not help but frown.


    "Don''t tell me about a couple''s kindness in one day. I feel sick when I listen to it."


    Originally, Li Yan''s mood was still calm, but Su Zhicheng didn''t say it was ok, but he also said such a sentence, which was a great irony to Li Yan.


    "When I had an accident, why didn''t you say that one day husband and wife would have a hundred days'' grace? Didn''t you say that they would fly separately in the face of disaster?"


    Li Yan thinks Su Zhicheng is really ridiculous. At this time, she still wants to play emotional cards with her.


    They have been married for so many years. Can''t he know what kind of person she is?


    They have never been together because of love, because of feelings, this time not to mention what feelings are not feelings, listen to let Li Yan feel sick.


    In this world, only you will not betray yourself. Other people are unreliable, one or two.


    When Su Zhicheng heard Li Yan say this, his face turned white. He knew that he couldn''t say anything to Li Yan. Li Yan couldn''t be soft hearted, absolutely impossible.


    Because there is no so-called community of interests between them, so Li Yan can do things completely without scruples.

 Chapter 821

    "Originally, I didn''t intend to do this, but you forced me, you forced me."


    Li Yan''s mood is a little unstable. Looking at Su Zhicheng''s eyes, she seems to want to kill him directly.


    "I don''t know who the person who disclosed those things before me is. I can''t help it, but if you want to get rid of me, it depends on whether I want to."


    Li Yan''s mouth suddenly stirred up a strange smile: "it''s not very boring to ask you to die so directly. Do you know why I suddenly dress up so beautiful?"


    Where does Su Zhicheng have the heart to appreciate Li Yan''s dress now? A person in his forties still says that she is not so beautiful.


    In addition, Li Yan''s expression is now so ferocious, where there is any beauty to say, more is to give people a strange feeling, very scary.


    "You certainly don''t know that I''m dressed so beautifully, of course, in order to look good on the camera."


    Li Yan thought about what she was going to do, but she was very happy.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Zhicheng''s brow is deeper and his face is a little pale. I don''t know what Li Yan means by that?


    What is she doing? Where do I need to be on camera?


    "You''ll know later. If there is no audience for such a big play, isn''t it boring?"


    With that, Li Yan burst out laughing, obviously a very excited look.


    "Li Yan, I warn you, don''t do too much. Let me go, let me go."


    Su Zhicheng struggles more strongly now, but Li Yan is still very cautious. How can su Zhicheng escape so easily?


    "It''s so noisy."


    Because Su Zhicheng has been shouting, let Li Yan listen very impatient, directly took a cloth from the side to block Su Zhicheng''s mouth, the whole world is quiet.


    Li Yan''s mouth has been hanging a smile that people can''t see through. I don''t know what Li Yan is thinking and what she wants to do.


    Li Yan did not care about Su Zhicheng, but turned to fiddle with the cameras, computers and other things.


    Li Yan''s action is so strange that people can''t guess what she is going to do.


    On the other hand, Gu Qingge and Lu xingyewo are at home painting with Lu Yichen, and they get a call from Yan Chu.


    "Damn it, boss."


    In order to make it easier for Lu Xingye to hear it, Gu Qingge directly opened the public release.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge thinks Yan Chu''s tone is a little strange. What happened?


    "Su Ningxue''s microblog has been updated."


    Yan Chu knows that Su Ningxue is dead, so when he sees Su Ningxue''s microblog updated, it''s like hell.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think there is anything: "generally speaking, artists'' microblogs are managed by agents. Su Ningxue''s agents don''t know the news that Su Ningxue has died. They are just microblogs. What''s the fuss."


    "The point is, it seems that the person who sent this microblog is Li Yan, and the content of that microblog is very strange."


    Yan Chu looked at the content of the microblog, always felt a kind of cool feeling behind, as if something terrible was going to happen.


    The first moment Yan Chu knew about Su Ningxue and Li Yan, he must have called Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 822

    Yan Chu dares to say that apart from his Internet addict, other people will never be able to grasp the online trends as soon as he does.


    Therefore, Yan Chu wanted to say that his brother-in-law and sister-in-law did not know.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Qingge is stunned when Yan Chu mentions Li Yan. Why does Li Yan use Su Ningxue''s microblog to post her microblog?


    Later Gu Qingge knew, because Su Ningxue''s Micro blog has a large number of fans and a large degree of attention.


    Lu Xingye took the notebook beside him, logged in to the microblog and searched Su Ningxue''s microblog.


    Seeing Su Ningxue''s latest micro blog, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s brows are tightly wrinkled.


    What is Li Yan going to do?


    Li Yan uses Su Ningxue''s microblog to post content like this:


    Su Ningxue V: I''m Li Yan. As for why I use Su Ningxue''s microblog, it''s because her microblog has a large number of fans, so that more people can see what I want to say. As for what I''m going to do? Those who are interested can come to this live studio to have a look. It won''t let you down. The live broadcast starts at 8:00 p.m. on time. People who know it tell each other that it will definitely make your trip worthwhile. Live room number: 444


    I don''t know what Li Yan is going to do, but I always feel that she won''t do anything good.


    And this live room number is really weird, so people don''t know what to say.


    "Big brother, night brother, do you see that? Always feel that Li Yan wants to enlarge the feeling of move, shiver Yan Chu took a cold breath on the other end of the phone. He didn''t know what was going to happen, but he felt cool behind his back.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye look at each other. They are both at a loss. None of them can guess what Li Yan is going to do when she suddenly makes such a show. They always feel that it must be not simple.


    "I don''t know. Just wait for the live broadcast."


    Now it''s almost an hour from eight o''clock. If you really want to check, it''s too troublesome. It''s better to go directly to the live studio to see what Li Yan is going to do.


    No matter what Li Yan wants to do, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are very clear that the fire will not burn to them, so there is no need to worry.


    "Boss, do you mean that you put so many small skills recently that she can''t bear it?" Yan Chu could not help but want to talk about this issue.


    "I don''t know?" Give Gu Qingge said he is not clear: "if Li Yan really so simple can not bear, then she should also be depressed to suicide?"


    "It''s impossible to open any live broadcast with any mind, and know how to use Su Ningxue''s microblog. Obviously, it''s already planned to do things."


    "Then you say, will she commit suicide live?"


    Yan Chu''s brain is wide open to say a sentence.


    "Think too much." Lu Xingye retorts Yan Chu''s idea: "will she do something that is not good for her?"


    "It''s true. How could Li Yan do that? She is such a selfish person. How can she commit suicide? "


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have the same idea. Li Yan must have something else to do.


    But for the time being, Gu Qingge can''t figure out what to do?

 Chapter 823

    Gu Qingge looks up at Lu Yichen, who is still painting seriously. He can''t help touching Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge in doubt. He doesn''t know what Gu Qingge wants him to do.


    "Go up and get a headset."


    "To whom? What''s the use? " Although Lu Xingye felt confused, he stood up.


    "To your son, is it difficult for him to listen to these unhealthy contents outside?"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what will be in Li Yan''s live broadcast, but it''s better not to let her son hear it.


    It seems that after hearing Gu Qingge mention his name, Lu Yichen looks back at his mother, grins at her with a grin, and then lovingly continues to draw his own painting.


    Gu Qingge thinks his little guy is really cute, cute and lovely.


    make complaints about Lu Yi Chen''s eyes. When he passed by the little fellow, some of his own Tucao intentionally Tucao a sentence: "people are not big, so many things."


    When Lu Yichen heard what his father said, he raised his eyes and gave him a meaningful little white eye. His father was too naive.


    Lu Xingye pretends not to see Lu Yichen''s small eyes and goes up to take a headset for Lu Yichen.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to play some sweet little white rabbit song for me? "


    Lu Xingye still teases Lu Yichen.


    But as soon as Lu Xingye says this, Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen look up at Lu Xingye with a tacit understanding.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Xingye feels a little strange. What''s good for him?


    "I thought you didn''t eat fireworks? I know what little white rabbit is so good. " Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing at Lu Xingye.


    And Lu Yichen is also obviously Gu Qingge. He is also very surprised. He thinks his father should not understand this.


    "Don''t make me look like I''m retarded." Lu Xingye really feels helpless. His little wife and son''s eyes are enough, OK?


    "You said it yourself, not us." Gu Qingge stands up and does not admit that he means it.


    "I''ve got it. I don''t need you to say it." Lu Xingye looked at them helplessly, and then said to Lu Yichen, "what else would you like to hear?"


    "I can listen to pop music." Lu Yichen said that he still knows a lot.


    "Pop music?" Lu Xingye frowned slightly.


    Gu Qingge immediately got to an important point and couldn''t help laughing. Gu didn''t hang up just now, so Yan Chu on the other end of the phone also laughed.


    Lu Xingye gave him a white eye in an instant. Is this mocking him?


    "Mr. Lu, now I think it''s reasonable for you to know little white rabbit''s obedience." Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye sincerely and said, "after all, the times are different."


    "Enough, will you?" Lu Xingye is really helpless. Since he had his little wife, he took his little wife as the leader and led a group of people to ridicule him. He can''t be angry. This is really his daughter-in-law!


    Gu Qingge was very happy, but he still gave Lu Xing face. After two false coughs, he said, "cough, enough, enough, who dares to laugh at me, Mr. Lu? Who am I in a hurry with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingye doesn''t want to talk. Who dares to laugh at him except you?

 Chapter 824

    After enough trouble, Lu Yichen asked Gu Qingge, "Mom, can I play a game for a while?"


    "Well, let your father do it for you."


    Gu Qingge is now physically inconvenient and habitually urges Lu Xingye to do these things.


    And Lu Xingye also felt happy.


    Lu Xingye feels that her little wife is pregnant, but she knows to rely on him. Lu Xingye feels that her value is finally reflected!


    It''s really not easy!


    Lu Xingye makes the game good for Lu Yichen, and by the way, he connects the TV with headphones to let Lu Yichen play with headphones.


    "Play for a while, and then go to bed by yourself, you know?" Gu Qingge rubs Lu Yichen''s head and discusses with him.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yichen agreed very simply, but still with Gu Qingge coquetry said: "mother kiss."


    Gu Qingge bows his head and kisses Lu Yichen on the cheek. Lu Yichen is content to sit on the carpet not far from the TV, put on the earphone, pick up the game handle, and play like a model.


    Lu Yichen is so good that he doesn''t need them to worry about anything, but the more he looks like this, the more Gu Qingge wants to care about Lu Yichen,


    he really suffered from this little guy before, and now he has to make up for it slowly.


    "Brother ye, big brother, have you arranged for Xiao Liu? It''s almost eight o''clock. You''re ready. I''ll hang up first and get in touch later. "


    Yan Chu did his best to remind Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye of this, and then he hung up the phone.


    Gu Qingge put his notebook on the coffee table in front of the sofa, and had already entered the live room ahead of time. Lu Xing sat on the sofa in a circle at night, waiting for the live broadcast to begin, to see what medicine Li Yan''s gourd actually sold.


    Gu Qingge took a look, and the number of people in the live broadcasting room has exceeded one million, which is also terrible.


    After all, there are too many black materials about Li Yan recently. Although she is not a public figure, what she does makes everyone indignant.


    What''s more, Li Yan''s use of Su Ningxue''s microblog to publish news is obviously with a trace of provocation. She can feel it when she looks at the live room number. She always feels that there is something strange that she can''t say.


    At eight o''clock, the live room started on time. Everyone could see Li Yan in a bright and spacious room. At first glance, she didn''t seem to see anything.


    "Oh, more than a million people."


    Li Yan saw that there were so many people watching her live broadcast, and her sense of vanity burst out.


    Think about Su Ningxue''s hard work and just a few fans before. She just sent a micro blog, so many people can be there casually.


    Li Yan completely forgot that there were so many people because she used Su Ningxue''s microblog, mainly because Li Yan had done so many bad things before. People just came to see what else Li Yan could do.


    "She''s quite proud." Gu Yue song make complaints about what she is proud of.


    "What''s more, she''s so red today, and her make-up is so strong. What is she going to do?"


    Gu Qingge feels that she really doesn''t understand, but Li Yan is still obviously proud and showing off.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know where Li Yan''s pride and show off comes from.


    "Ugly people make trouble." Lu Xingye has only one idea about this.

 Chapter 825

    "I don''t know what people are curious about, me or what I do?"


    Li Yan is sitting in front of the camera scratching her head. She thinks she is still beautiful, but Gu Qingge has turned her eyes to the horizon.


    "I don''t know who blew up those things before, but I''m quite capable."


    Li Yan seems to be really stimulated, even take the initiative to mention this thing, and this seems to be in the affirmative meaning.


    "But what if it comes out? Who has proof of what I did? " Li Yan is really proud of the appearance, see this said, hear really called tooth itch.


    "It''s very capable, but doesn''t it mean that someone will take my life? I''ve been waiting for so long, but I''m not coming, am I? "


    "Don''t you mean to avenge Su Baige? That''s all


    "Is Li Yan really stimulated? She even dare to take the initiative to mention Su Bai Song in front of the public. "


    Gu Qingge heard Li Yan say these words, feel very incredible.


    "Before those things one by one pressure in the past, the heart collapsed."


    For Li Yan''s behavior, Lu Xingye thinks that there is only one explanation that can be explained clearly: "moreover, I have a hunch that she will do something more extraordinary."


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have the same idea.


    If Li Yan doesn''t do anything, there''s no need for her to do anything live.


    "You must be very curious about who this Su Bai Song is."


    Li Yan seems to be fearless now, as if she can say everything, as if she is chatting with her friends.


    "Subaige is my daughter. I always hate her."


    Because the live broadcast has a bullet screen, many people are brushing. Isn''t Li Yan the only daughter of Suning snow?


    If Suning snow has a sister, it can''t be so low-key.


    "Look, I still have a picture of her in my hand."


    Li Yan seems as like as two peas, and shows them what they are looking at. They are two identical girls. They are about four or five years old.


    "Yes, I''m not only Suning Xue''s daughter, I have another one, because the twins were born at that time."


    Li Yan''s words shocked countless people. No one thought that Su Ningxue had a twin sister.


    Immediately someone commented on the barrage, saying that the changes before and after su Ningxue were so big, whether in fact those who did bad things were Su Baige, not su Ningxue.


    Even if Suning snow is now discredited and infamous, there are still some fans who stick to her position.


    "Ha ha, these words are really ridiculous. Ning Xue''s acting skill is still good. Even some people believe that she is innocent and kind, the national goddess." Li Yan felt very funny when she saw the barrage.


    Because Su Ningxue is dead now, Li Yan doesn''t need to smear another dead person in order to protect one.


    "In fact, the worst person is her, but every time she carries the black pot with Bai Ge, it''s pitiful to think about Su Bai Ge."


    Li Yan said that Su Baige was pitiful, but her face didn''t mean to be pitiful at all. On the contrary, she still had a smile and interest. On the contrary, she thought such a thing was very interesting.


    If Li Yan really felt that the original Su Bai Song was pitiful, it would not have developed to this point now.

 Chapter 826

    Perhaps Li Yan said these things today, mentioned this person, we are a little unclear, also can''t react all of a sudden.


    However, for Gu Qingge, these are the most familiar things, the most familiar pictures.


    Li Yan will feel pity for her, Gu Qingge wants to laugh, Li Yan such a cold-blooded person, will only feel funny!


    Gu Qingge feels a little cold. The next second Lu Xingye takes Gu Qingge''s arm tightly and rubs Gu Qingge intimately, which gives him a lot of warmth.


    "You don''t want Suning snow to look like a goddess and a Xueba with a diploma from a famous university."


    "Of course, the certificate is not fake, but it was not read by Su Ningxue."


    "At this point, Su Ningxue is not as good as Su Bai''s song. Su Bai''s song is still smart. It''s just a bit of a dead brain. Only when she dies, can she only make wedding clothes for others."


    Thinking of Su Bai Song, Li Yan thinks she doesn''t like her daughter for a reason.


    Because Su Bai Song is too stupid, too ambitious, clearly so excellent, a little bit of scheming, maybe they won''t do this to her.


    But Su Bai''s song just can''t figure it out. She only wants those illusory things, such as maternal love and appreciation. She feels sick when she thinks about it.


    It is because of these weak and unbearable aspects of Su Bai''s songs that Li Yan dislikes Gu Qingge more and more.


    Seeing someone cheating Su Ningxue on the barrage is a liar, cheating their feelings, Li Yan can''t help sneering.


    "To this extent, you began to fight against injustice, but Su Ningxue did more than that."


    Is Li Yan going to expose everything about Suning snow today?


    But it''s hard for people to understand. What''s the good for Li Yan?


    "Su Ningxue has killed people by mistake, but it''s su Baige who goes to prison instead of her. Thinking of Su Baige, she doesn''t know what happened, so she was sentenced for several years. It''s really funny!"


    For Li Yan, such a thing is like a joke.


    Looking at other people''s misfortune, looking at other people''s pain, feel very happy, such a person is really abnormal.


    On the barrage, there are countless words scolding Li Yan and Su Ningxue, but Li Yan doesn''t care at all. Instead, she continues to say with a strange smile.


    "It''s nothing at all. What''s the most excessive, you know?"


    "In order to frame Gu Qingge, Su Ningxue wanted to pretend that she had a heart attack, but she didn''t think that she had a heart attack. It was really stupid."


    Think of this thing, Li Yan feel angry, if Suning snow didn''t do such a thing.


    Then she won''t dig the heart of Su Baige to Su Ningxue, and Su Baige won''t die.


    In that case, won''t all the following things happen again?


    At the beginning, when Su Baige was living well, no one had ever heard of anyone who knew Su Baige, and no one came to find fault with her.


    Li Yan now is understood, this is the so-called cause and effect reincarnation.


    Everything is Suning Snow''s fault, everything is her, if not Suning snow, now she will not live so painful, will not be reduced to such a situation.


    Even if Suning snow is dead, so what? She will tell the world how ugly their so-called goddess is.

 Chapter 827

    Yes, that''s why Li Yan has been talking about Su Ningxue in the live broadcast.


    Even mentioning Su Bai''s songs is mainly to make su Ningxue''s reputation stink again and make it stink even more.


    In fact, Li Yan''s idea is really distorted.


    No matter what happens, Li Yan will never find the reason from her own body, but believes that it is someone else''s fault, which will lead to such a situation.


    "Yes, many things Su Ningxue didn''t say clearly at that time. In that case, Gu Qingge was quite innocent. You didn''t know anything. It was really stupid that she was so black."


    After Li Yan scolded Su Ningxue, she also scolded those fans who scolded Gu Qingge. She felt that they were really brain damaged.


    Su Ningxue just said it, and they all went to scold Gu Qingge.


    They don''t know at all. Seeing them do these things is the same as watching monkey opera.


    "You know what? Su Ningxue''s heart disease has become so serious that she needs to have a heart change. This heart is not necessarily rich. Only if she has the most suitable heart can she have this heart change operation. "


    "It''s conceivable that her twin sister, Su Baige, is the best match with Suning Xue''s heart."


    "At that time, Su Baige was still in prison, and she was released ahead of time with a little relationship. I took her to an old hospital. I dug out Su Baige''s heart with my own hands. Moreover, time was too tight at that time. I even gave her anesthesia, so I dug it out. I heard Su Baige crying bitterly and gradually With sound, without breath. "


    "I also drained her blood, and all her intact organs were removed and preserved."


    "I''m not a pervert. I just want to give it to Ning Xue for a rainy day." Li Yan also explained that she was not abnormal, but what she did was not abnormal?


    But Li Yan doesn''t know for herself.


    Even such words are said, Li Yan is now broken?


    Li Yan dares to admit that she killed Su Baige and took all her organs. What does she think.


    "There must be people who think I''m stupid enough to say that I killed myself."


    Li Yan how can not think of this, since she dares to say, she naturally has considered.


    "I know someone must have the evidence that I killed subaige, otherwise they would not have sent me such a picture."


    Li Yan does not want to go into the source of the photos, although it is synthetic, but the content of the photos is to remind her that someone must know.


    And know very detailed, know all the details, otherwise even if it is synthetic, it is impossible to restore the real situation at that time.


    "So, now that there is evidence, I have nothing to say."


    In fact, there is no such thing as evidence in Gu Qing''s singing. This time Li Yan is considered to be smart, but she was misled by it. She provided evidence by herself, which really saved her a lot of things.


    "What do you think of Suning snow? Ah, I heard that there is a saying that people are doing things and the sky is watching. Suning snow has done so many bad things, and naturally she has paid them back with her life. "


    Li Yan found the tragic picture of Su Ningxue''s death from several photos on the table.

 Chapter 828

    "See?"


    Li Yan pointed the photo at the beginning and explained the situation to them.


    "Suning Snow''s heart was dug away, that is also a matter of no way, after all, the heart in her body is someone else''s


    No one would have thought that Li Yan''s live broadcast actually released so many shocking revelations, many of which made people feel some unacceptable.


    No one thought that Suning snow, who is now disappearing, is actually dead and has been dug.


    We are just a little shocked by such things, but we don''t feel how pitiful Suning snow is.


    After all, she asked for everything.


    To tell you the truth, after listening to Li Yan''s so much, we all feel more sorry for the Su Bai song that we have never met before. Another is Gu Qingge, who was blacked out like that without doing anything.


    Unexpectedly, after su Ningxue died, everyone knew that Su Ningxue was such a scheming bitch.


    I was really blind before.


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I want to send you a truth. This is Suning snow you''ve been powdering for several years. Do you feel sick?"


    Yes, Li Yan mainly came to disgust them today.


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to comment on what Li Yan said, but Lu Xingye''s eyes were still murderous and angry: "she should die, she should die!"


    Lu Xingye''s right hand is tightly clenched and heavily smashed on the edge of the sofa. Looking at Li Yan in the live broadcast, he wants to kill her immediately.


    "In the past, don''t be so angry. She doesn''t have many days to live."


    Instead, Gu Qingge comforts Lu Xingye and holds his hand tightly. Lu Xingye is always telling her that it''s over.


    Now it''s her.


    Originally in the mind to this matter, she is still a little worried, but do not know how to say, heard Li Yan himself said these things.


    On the contrary, Gu Qingge felt relieved and relaxed.


    Li Yan will not come to a good end, absolutely not.


    Does she think she can still escape after telling such a thing live today?


    She won''t let it. Lu Xingye won''t. maybe Xiao Ao is watching the live broadcast on the other side. If there is one, he will also take some measures.


    They all have the same idea. They won''t let Li Yan off so easily.


    However, I always feel that Li Yan has said so much, and it seems that she hasn''t talked about the point yet.


    Sure enough, just as Gu Qingge thought, Li Yan said that the next is the key.


    "What I said before is just an appetizer for everyone. Seeing more and more people, well, the time is just right, and the next is the main play. I missed it. I may never have another chance to see it in my whole life. "


    Li Yan said it was mysterious. She took a look at some part of the room, as if there was someone else in the room.


    However, because there is no trace, it is difficult to guess what there is.


    "Don''t worry. The night is still long. Wonderful programs are always kept until the latest, aren''t they?"


    Li Yan is not anxious to show what, leisurely poured a glass of red wine for himself, slowly drank a mouthful.


    "Before I dug the heart of Su Bai Song, there was only one audience. It was so boring, so it was specially broadcast today, hoping that more people could see it."


    Li Yan thought that the unknown said such a sentence, let a person not from the imagination.

 Chapter 829

    Li Yan this words, let a person not from of heart a surprised.


    What is meant by today''s live broadcast? I hope more people can see it?


    What do you see?


    See as if digging the heart of Su Bai Song, digging another person''s heart?


    If not, there is no need for Li Yan to say such words.


    But if it''s such a thing, it''s really frightening.


    Soon many people have the same idea, has been brushing on the screen, you want to live how to dig heart?


    "It seems that everyone is very smart!"


    Li Yan does not deny everyone''s words, she does have such a plan today, otherwise she will not do so much preparation in advance.


    "This is really the highlight of my live broadcast today." Li Yan admitted very simply, simply let people feel very terrible.


    There are people who are beginning to doubt life, think Li Yan is really abnormal to a pole.


    But Li Yan, as if she had not seen these things, moved the camera selfishly and explained: "come on, let''s follow my camera to see who is going to be dug by me today!"


    It''s not from the road. It''s terrible!


    Some netizens are afraid to prove that if this is the case, Li Yan is simply a living terrorist, and has been spreading some of the atmosphere of terror.


    "Then I''m not so full. Naturally, it''s acquaintances who are good at it. Naturally, I''m not happy with it, so I''m better at it."


    Said, Li Yan can''t help but smile, smile of very terror, let a person can''t help behind hair cool.


    "Su Zhicheng?"


    Gu Qingge''s first reaction at the moment is Su Zhicheng, because there are no other acquaintances around Li Yan.


    And recently, Su Zhicheng has been getting rid of Li Yan, Li Yan naturally is to see him very unhappy.


    Lu Xingye is the same idea, nodded his head: "if there is no accident, it is Su Zhicheng, who will never leave ten."


    "I don''t know if anyone can guess who this show is?"


    Li Yan is still selling the pass, hanging everyone''s appetite, but some people still guess something,


    because after all, they have something to do with Li Yan. At present, they don''t know anyone else except Su Zhicheng.


    "It seems that everyone is also very smart. Yes, it''s su Zhicheng." Li Yan admitted that the next second the lens is aimed at Su Zhicheng who is locked in the hospital bed.


    Su Zhicheng''s mouth was stuffed with a rag. He wanted to speak, but he could only make a faltering voice. There was no way to speak.


    But Su Zhicheng also wants to struggle, wants to break away from this fetter, but it seems that it is not so simple.


    Because the hospital bed where Su Zhicheng was and the place where Li Yan was broadcasting were not very far away.


    Therefore, he heard what Li Yangang had just said,


    because of this, Su Zhicheng became more and more afraid. The cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out, and his face was even more pale. There was no blood color on his lips. He was obviously very scared.


    Seeing Su Zhicheng like this, Gu Qingge''s pictures are all of her weakness and fear when her limbs were tied to the four corners of the operating bed.


    Gu Qingge''s forehead also oozes a thin layer of sweat, and suddenly a warm palm sticks to Gu Qingge''s eyes.

 Chapter 830

    "Don''t look, nothing happened, nothing."


    Lu Xingye''s hand is over Gu Qingge''s eyes, his head is bent over Gu Qingge''s ear, and his voice is low and slightly magnetic.


    The sound and movement of Lu Xingye make Gu Qingge feel very safe.


    Lu Xingye closed the notebook, and there was no need to see the next content. Moreover, the bloody picture would be blocked, and there would be no more.


    Lu Xingye makes Gu Qingge bury his head in his arms, and Lu Xingye can feel Gu Qingge''s body shaking.


    Lu Xingye''s big hand gently patted Gu Qingge''s back, so that she could relax a little.


    After a while, Gu Qingge fell asleep in his arms.


    Would it make her feel better if she fell asleep?


    Lu Xingye picked Gu Qingge up and wanted to go upstairs with him.


    But seeing his son, who was still addicted to the game, Lu Xingye walked by.


    Lu Xingye kicks his son''s calf. Lu Yichen looks up and sees his father holding his mother.


    "What''s the matter with mom?" No matter how attractive the game is, Gu Qingge is more important to Lu Yichen.


    "Nothing, just a little tired." Lu Xingye answered Lu Yichen''s question and didn''t say much: "I''ll take your mother back to the room. You go to bed by yourself. I''ll come down to collect things later."


    "Well, I see. Good night, Dad."


    Lu Yichen pulled the corner of Lu Xingye''s clothes, and finally asked: "dad helps Xiao Liu take good care of his mother!"


    "Go to bed and cover up, eh." Lu Xingye also told Lu Yichen to say.


    Lu Yichen nodded obediently and went upstairs with Lu Xingye.


    Lu Yichen followed Lu Xingye into their bedroom and watched his father put his mother on the bed. Lu Yichen also went to help Gu Qingge cover the quilt, gave Gu Qingge a kiss on the cheek and whispered: "good night, mom."


    "Good night, Dad." Lu Yichen also said a word to Lu Xingye, and asked Lu Xingye to kiss her goodnight.


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen up and lets him kiss himself. Then he puts him down: "good night."


    With his short legs, Lu Yichen left Lu Xingye''s bedroom and went back to his room. He was really good.


    Lu Xing sat by the bed at night, looking at Gu Qingge in the deep sleep, and reached out to touch her face. She always showed indifference, but she was afraid of what she really wanted to face.


    The inner kind of fear spontaneously, let her body unconsciously began to shake, fingertips cold, the whole person has no temperature.


    Li Yan is the one Gu Qingge fears most in his heart.


    is it true that if Li Yan disappears, his little wife won''t be afraid to become like this?


    Lu Xingye bowed his head and kissed Gu Qingge on the forehead. He said in a low voice, "good night, have a good sleep, my Mrs. Lu."


    Lu Xingye took a deep look at Gu Qingge. Then he got up and walked out of the room and closed the door.


    Lu Xingye specially went to see his little fellow. He had changed his pajamas and was lying in bed with a big rabbit in his arms.


    But not so fast asleep, heard the door movement, Lu Yichen opened his eyes to see, voice soft waxy: "Dad."


    Lu Xing sat by Lu Yichen''s bed at night and looked at him: "not sleepy yet?"

 Chapter 831

    "I don''t know if I''m sleepy, but I haven''t fallen asleep yet."


    When Lu Yichen talks, he rubs against Lu Xingye and nests in Lu Xingye''s arms.


    Although Lu Yichen has always said that he doesn''t like Lu Xingye, this so-called father son relationship can''t be given up, that is, he has a desire to get close to him.


    "I don''t know how I feel?" Lu Xing night asked a question, think the child''s answer, sometimes really make people laugh.


    Lu Yichen frowned and thought hard: "I''m not sleepy now. I''ll be sleepy when I close my eyes."


    Lu Xingye smiles. Instead of refuting Lu Yichen''s words, he rubs Lu Yichen''s head: "can you go to sleep with your mother today?"


    Lu Yichen can''t help but tilt his head and look at Lu Xingye. He says: "Dad, are you going out, and won''t come back at night?"


    "Well, I''ll have to go out later, but I''ll be back later." I didn''t expect my son to be so sensitive. Before he said anything, he already knew.


    Lu Xingye affirms the first half of Lu Yichen''s words, but the second half denies that he must go home. Otherwise, what else can he do?


    Since the relationship with Gu Qingge has been established, Lu Xingye seldom goes out to socialize and doesn''t ask friends out for a drink. Basically, he goes to work and goes home. That life is called regular.


    "That mother''s belly is not a baby, if Xiao Liu sleep with his mother, accidentally encounter a baby, how to do?"


    Lu Yichen also considered a lot, a face of worry and hesitation.


    "It''s OK. You can''t be good." If it was normal, Lu Xingye would scare this little guy, but not today.


    Gu Qingge has been pregnant for more than three months, the fetus is relatively stable, relatively speaking, it is not so easy to touch the child.


    "Can you help dad sleep with mom for a while?" Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen and looks down at him. It''s hard to coax him.


    "Since my father asked me so sincerely, I reluctantly agreed." Lu Yichen this is the typical get cheap also sell good, that small eyes also with a touch of cunning.


    Lu Xingye picked up Lu Yichen and carried him to his bedroom. He carefully put Lu Yichen on the bed and covered him with a quilt.


    Lu Yichen reaches out his hand and carefully holds Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge seems to feel the little guy lying next to him. He reaches out his hand and takes him to his arms to continue to sleep.


    Lu Yichen thought that he had woken Gu Qingge, but his body was a little stiff and didn''t dare to move.


    But the next second didn''t expect Gu Qingge to take him to sleep in his arms. Lu Yichen let go and rubbed his eyes in Gu Qingge''s arms. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Xingye, who was looking at them. He reached out and waved his little hand. Then he closed his eyes.


    With Lu Xiaoliu accompanying Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye was relieved.


    After all, seeing and hearing something at night is a bit exciting for Gu Qingge.


    If he didn''t have to do something now, he would not go out at this time.


    Lu Xingye started the car, connected the Bluetooth headset, and said to the other end of the headset, "where is Li Yan now?"


    I saw a map interface on the car monitor, and there was a red dot jumping on it.


    "I see. Follow first. I''ll come myself."


    Lu Xingye ordered and pressed the earphone. His eyes were covered with a dangerous smell of wind and rain.

 Chapter 832

    After digging out Su Zhicheng''s heart, Li Yan''s hands are stained with blood, and she laughs madly at the camera. This is definitely the most terrible thing this year.


    Everyone is painting the bullet screen to protect the body. This live broadcast is just a ghost.


    But I don''t know whether this studio was reported or not. The studio was closed directly.


    Li Yan is guilty of being a thief. She thinks the studio has been closed. Someone should have checked it out.


    Li Yan doesn''t want to clean up Su Zhicheng''s body at all. She doesn''t care at all. She just uses water to get rid of the blood on her hands and changes into plain clothes by the way.


    When I came out of my home, I looked around to see that no one noticed, so I drove a black car to leave.


    Li Yan is not so silly. She just enjoys the pleasure of public abuse, but she doesn''t mean to let go so easily.


    Therefore, before Li Yan did these things, she had already planned how to retreat and escape.


    Li Yan didn''t buy a plane ticket foolishly and left by plane according to the normal process. Instead, she had contacted a good person before and directly sneaked out of the country.


    At that time, when Li Yan contacted the boatman, she kept an eye on her and didn''t tell her real name, so it was very difficult to find her.


    Li Yan drove the car to the dock, only took some simple clothes, and got on the boat.


    Li Yan stands at the head of the bed, thinking that she is now at ease. She thinks that after she sneaks out like this, it is not so easy for them to find her abroad.


    Li Yan is rich. Basically, there is a boatman on this ship, and Li Yan is the only one.


    It was not long before the ship left the port, and all the lights on the Lighthouse of the port were shining towards the ship.


    "Boatman." Li Yan can''t help but cover her face with her hand, subconsciously to find the boatman, but she didn''t see the boatman, only heard a plop into the water sound, can imagine, should be that boatman jump boat.


    Li Yan is a little flustered now. Now she finds that everything is different from what she expected.


    Because now the ship is a little far away from the shore, such a position makes Li Yan''s situation very embarrassing.


    And the water around, let Li Yan is want to escape also no place to escape. What


    Li Yan did not know was that at first she thought it was going well. In fact, she had always been in the eyes of others.


    So Li Yan can''t do anything more, so they can easily take Li Yan, right?


    Li Yan also wants to dive, but she is spoiled after all. Even if she can swim, she doesn''t know how deep the water is. What if she jumps down and dies?


    Li Yan still has to struggle. She doesn''t know who is watching her secretly now. Maybe she is still the enemy?


    Although she thought so, Li Yan still hid in the cabin unconsciously.


    But before Li Yan could hide, she felt that the ship had been hit by a strong impact. Li Yan was knocked out and hit the deck heavily.


    Li Yan did not stand well, did not see what is the situation, the hull once again suffered heavy impact, fell Li Yan eye Venus, trance this just saw next to a huge warship.

 Chapter 833

    Li Yan felt that she was wrong. Why did a warship attack her ship?


    Li Yan still can''t figure it out, the warship collided again, not polite at all.


    Because this kind of collision force is particularly big, Li Yan hit every place on the ship again and again, the forehead has oozed blood, the body bones also bumped, there are bruises.


    And being thrown around, Li Yan feels that everything in her body will be thrown out.


    Li Yan felt that it was time to die. She saw that the warship was going to leave. It seemed that it was very sudden at the beginning, and now it''s very inexplicable.


    Li Yan has no strength to lie on the deck moaning, a little do not understand how the warship is going on.


    Thought the warship so left, can breathe a sigh of relief, but Li Yan did not expect, this is just a beginning.


    Before Li Yan could catch her breath, she heard a huge explosion.


    The explosion was so close to her that it almost deafened her ears.


    The whole ear is buzzing. Li Yan is so confused that she doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    See the ship was blown up a big hole, splashed out of those parts are hit Li Yan.


    Li Yan''s body had no strength because of the strong impact just now, so she couldn''t escape these sudden attacks. A long pointed board was directly inserted into Li Yan''s thigh, which made Li Yan cry in pain.


    Moreover, the big hole in the hull caused by the explosion just now began to seep in. At first, the amount of water was relatively good, but slowly, more and more water seeped in.


    The boat also began to sink, Li Yan want to struggle, but the pain and weakness of the body, let Li Yan more desperate.


    When the water flooded her, Li Yan was really desperate. She didn''t expect that she would die like this one day.


    At the beginning, Li Yan still held her breath, her hands fluttering on the water, but because her body was too weak, there was no way to support her movements.


    The power in the body disappeared little by little. Li Yan also choked for several breath continuously. She couldn''t even breathe. It was like she was going to suffocate and slowly sank to the bottom of the water.


    Before losing consciousness, Li Yan heard something in the water and tried to hold her eyelids for a look. After she saw what it was, she rolled a white eye, and the whole person was going to faint.


    Li Yan suddenly seems to have the strength, once again the flutter up, want to escape this terrible place, want to leave far away.


    Li Yan, who used to be physically weak, is just looking back. No matter how hard she struggles, she still can''t compare with the speed of the shark in the water.


    They open a big mouth, showing their sharp appearance, very fast toward the direction of Li Yan.


    Especially Li Yan was injured. The smell of blood in the water made the four or five sharks more excited and manic.


    How can Li Yan''s speed compare with the overlord in the water? What''s more, Li Yan has no strength now.


    Li Yan is really afraid of fainting, but the speed of the shark is too fast, directly on.

 Chapter 834

    Li Yan watched the four or five sharks come up and bite her limbs, pulling hard.


    Li Yan didn''t even have time to shout, so her whole body was torn into several pieces, and the blood dyed a piece of the lake red.


    After eating Li Yan''s body, the shark dived into the bottom of the lake and disappeared.


    In addition to the blood waves of the lake, there was no trace, as if nothing had ever happened here.


    On the dock, there seemed to be two shadows standing upright.


    Under the cold and bright moonlight, you can clearly see that they are two men. Their faces and eyes are extremely cold. They just stood here and watched Li Yan being eaten by the shark.


    "It''s really a big deal. Even the warships are out to play. Why? The whole army is your family. You can still play like this. " There was a hint of sarcasm in Auguste''s tone.


    "It''s just a warship. It''s such a fuss. I haven''t seen the world before?" Lu Xingye looks away at Auguste very calmly and says something.


    "I''m going to report you. I''m going to do something for myself." Auguste also has a very proud look, a look that I have grasped you.


    "Brain damage." For Auguste''s words, Lu Xingye has only one idea.


    "Crouching trough, chatting, chatting, and personal attack, are you interesting?" Auguste suddenly blew up, if the land travel night can''t give a good explanation, he will definitely kill him.


    "There are foreign ships invading and dropping bombs. Open a warship to patrol and investigate potential safety hazards. What do you report to me?"


    Lu Xingye is not worried at all. Compared with Auguste''s agitation, Lu Xingye is particularly calm.


    Listen to this reason, you really can''t find a reason to refute it.


    Auguste couldn''t help turning a big white eye on the night of the land trip: "Damn, I knew I wouldn''t let them sail over. It''s a bargain for you."


    "Even if I do these things without you, no one dares to say anything."


    Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to Auguste''s words. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a strong aura. He felt like a king in the world.


    "Well, if you don''t say that, you''ve got a human eating shark." Originally, Auguste was going to have another bomb, which made Li Yan bloody.


    But he didn''t expect that things would turn for the better. At that time, he saw a few sharks swimming towards Li Yan very fast, and his eyelids jumped.


    Auguste really wants to say that the land night is really fun.


    "Who can prove that I raised the shark?" Lu Xingye looked at the calm lake, his tone was very cold: "it''s reasonable that there will be a few sharks in this place."


    Lu Xingye doesn''t need to worry about anything, but if he doesn''t get into trouble, why do he have to make trouble for himself?


    There are many ways to make Li Yan disappear directly in this world, but Lu Xingye believes that if she is eaten by four or five human eating sharks, the horror of being torn alive, even if Li Yan is dead.


    But in the moment before she died, the whole person should have collapsed!


    How did she dig out his little wife''s heart? He wanted her to feel the feeling of being torn alive.


    Although, this solution to Li Yan, or cheap her, but

 Chapter 835

    "That''s it. I want to go up and stab her a few more times. It''s boring to end so soon." Auguste also watched Li Yan''s live broadcast and listened to Li Yan''s mention of Estelle. He was so angry that he couldn''t stay any minute and wanted to come out and kill Li Yan.


    What Auguste didn''t expect was that Lu Xingye had the same idea as her. They didn''t communicate with each other, but they cooperated quite well.


    What else can we do if we don''t have a tacit understanding?


    When a bomb comes over, how can we avoid it without cooperation? What can we do to watch the warship bombed?


    Yes, they were aware of the movement on Augustus'' side at that time, so the night of the journey asked them to retreat first.


    After that, Auguste found something in the water. After a careful look, there were four or five sharks swimming fast.


    This kind of existence of sea overlord, can not provoke, especially because of a Li Yan, it is not worth.


    So Auguste also quietly retreated, but still with a telescope to observe the situation in the water, with his own eyes to see Li Yan was eaten by these sharks, terrible!


    Lu Xingye and Auguste didn''t communicate with each other in their work, which was totally hurt by mistake, and there was no way to do it.


    It''s better to be really hurt by mistake.


    But no way, two people are very eye-catching, how can so easily planted here?


    "I thought you would torture Li Yan to death, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I can''t, Mr. Lu." Auguste joked about the night of the land trip, and the meaning of the words was not clear.


    "I can''t help it. I have a lovely wife to sleep with. I dare not come out for too long." Lu Xingye''s tone was very flat, and he said it lightly, but Auguste couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Mom, you''ve had enough, OK?"


    "It''s your question, don''t I answer?" Lu Xingye didn''t seem to understand what happened to Auguste''s anger. He sighed softly: "you are still angry when I answer your question so politely."


    "Well, it''s not easy to be a man!"


    "Damn it, you Opera master, go away, I''m tired of seeing you."


    Although Auguste told Lu Xing to roll in the night, he turned around and left first. Does that mean to roll by himself?


    After a short walk, Auguste came back, frowned and said, "did she know what you came out of


    "After watching Li Yan''s live broadcast, her mood fluctuated greatly and she just fell asleep."


    Lu Xingye didn''t answer Auguste''s question directly, but it can be heard from this sentence that Gu Qingge didn''t know.


    But Auguste was more concerned about Gu Qingge''s emotional fluctuation.


    "Damn, you all know that she has big mood swings, and now she''s pregnant. Why don''t you accompany her


    Auguste stares at Lu Xingye and thinks that Lu Xingye''s behavior is wrong: "Li Yan has some people who will kill her. What are you doing here?"


    Auguste means that he will not let Li Yan go. There is no doubt about that.


    "My wife Lu''s enemy, I don''t come by myself? Is it appropriate for you to do it? " Lu Xing said with a cold glance at Auguste.


    "Look at you, you are a gentleman with a mean heart!" What Auguste said is very reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what£¿ What did the mentally handicapped say just now?

 Chapter 836

    Do you know what the idiom you just said means


    Lu Xingye is very suspicious of this, and always thinks that he should not know, otherwise how can he use it like this?


    "Why don''t I know? Don''t talk about it. I want to be like a retarded man. " Auguste didn''t have the good spirit of white land line night one eye, to him express very dislike.


    "You think too much. Why is it inappropriate for me to solve it? As your wife''s brother, what''s the matter? Can''t my mother''s family revenge my sister? "


    The more Auguste said, the louder his voice was, the more confident he was. His upright appearance made Lu Xingye not know what to say.


    Lu Xingye didn''t know that Auguste put it so fast. Now the new designer has already adapted properly.


    "Well, that''s my heart of a villain. I''m really sorry for you." Lu Xingye said something helplessly.


    In fact, Auguste can put it down so quickly, that is to see that Gu Qingge is very happy now. She is more angry than before!


    And when it comes to Lu Xing night, the sweetness of the whole person can overflow!


    It''s dog abuse. He doesn''t want to talk.


    Besides, Gu Qingge is almost the mother of two children. If he doesn''t let go, what else can he do?


    Can we just break up the family of four?


    In that case, Auguste felt that he might be killed. Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye were just as cruel.


    Forget it, Gu Qingge is happy, the rest is not important.


    "Am I the one you''re sorry for? It''s my sweetheart, OK? How dare you leave her alone at this time Auguste felt that he needed to scold Lu Xingye. Take this opportunity.


    But how could it have been so easy to give Auguste a chance?


    "Let my son sleep with me. If you hadn''t forced me to say these words, I might have gone back now."


    Lu Xingye lightly killed him and gave Auguste a critical blow.


    Shit, what''s so great about having a son!


    Auguste was really tickled by the teeth of Lu Xingye.


    Auguste curled his mouth and scolded Lu Xingye in his heart. At last, he said: "go away, I''m upset when I see you."


    With that, Auguste really left without looking back.


    Lu Xingye just slightly glanced at Auguste''s back. He didn''t say anything more. He turned to his car and drove home.


    When Lu Xingye came back, Lu Yichen reached out and rubbed his eyes, a little confused: "Dad, you''re back."


    "Yes." Lu Xingye lies down beside Lu Yichen, rubs Lu Yichen''s head and whispers: "wake you up?"


    "No, I woke up, and then I went to sleep again."


    With that, Lu Yichen''s voice became smaller and smaller, and then he could only hear Lu Yichen''s breathing.


    This little guy really can''t be cute any more. If he says he''s sleeping, he''s really sleeping in seconds. Don''t do it badly.


    The corner of Lu Xingye''s mouth rises slightly unconsciously. He reaches out his hand and gently touches Gu Qingge''s cheek. Those people who have hurt you no longer exist. After that, I won''t let anyone hurt you.


    Absolutely not, absolutely not.


    His little wife is guarded by him. Anyone who wants to hurt her will never hurt her unless he steps over his body.

 Chapter 837

    When she woke up the next day, Gu Qingge was surprised that Li Yan disclosed so many things, and that she later took Su Zhicheng as a live show, but there was no news on the Internet.


    "Are all topics related to Li Yan''s live broadcast banned?"


    Gu Qingge can''t help but ask Lu Xingye, thinking that this is the most possible.


    "So how can the live broadcast of bloody violence leave her traces?" Lu Xingye confirmed Gu Qingge''s guess.


    That''s how it is. All the platforms of the radio and television network block this matter. You can''t publish it or comment on it.


    And anyone who discusses this matter, once reported, will be arrested and imprisoned for a few days.


    This is spreading violence and blood. How can we not take action?


    We only dare to hold it in silence. Some occasions last night were really bloody. The news revealed by Li Yan was also shocking and hard to digest.


    "Where is Li Yan now?" Gu Qingge thinks that Li Yan dares to do these things live in public. She definitely has a good way to go: "did she abscond?"


    "Attempted." Lu Xingye can only answer Gu Qingge in this way, because Li Yan is really planning to abscond, but it is also an attempt.


    "Caught!" Gu Qingge said, listening to this tone is very happy.


    Last night, I felt uncomfortable. That was what happened last night. After a sleep, Gu Qingge''s mood was not affected.


    Now, she wants to know what Li Yan''s final fate looks like.


    "Dead." Lu Xingye was still a little guilty when he said this. After all, his little wife said she would wait for her to deal with it, but he didn''t expect that he would soon start.


    However, there is no way to do it. Looking at Gu Qingge''s trembling fear last night, Lu Xingye has no way to think about it.


    Full of mind is to let Li Yan die idea, later, Li Yan so died.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes widened for a moment, and the next second he grinned: "who is so good at acting for heaven?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingge didn''t get angry, so Lu Xingye admitted: "there''s the retarded one."


    Lu Xingye said that he did it. Gu Qingge was not surprised. She knew that if she hadn''t worried about her, Lu Xingye would have done it long ago.


    But what Lu Xingye said about the mentally retarded


    Gu Qingge asked uncertainly: "Xiao Ao?"


    "Well, sure enough, you think he''s retarded." Lu Xing nodded at night, with a positive face, and said solemnly.


    The corners of Gu Qingge''s mouth twitched. She just asked, how could Mr. Lu''s mouth turn into affirmation?


    "Did you go out last night?" Gu Qingge was sleeping soundly yesterday. He had no idea.


    "Or why do you think your son is in your bed?" When Lu Xingye said this, Lu Yichen, who was eating, could not help but look up and glance at his father. Does it mean to lose it after using it?


    It''s really my father. I don''t want to explain.


    So there''s another thing!


    In the morning, Gu Qingge sees his son and husband holding him and sleeping soundly. Gu Qingge is surprised that Lu Xingye, a jealous guy, is determined to defend his territory and will never let Lu Yichen come to sleep together.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a show!


    Then, Gu Qingge wants to say.

 Chapter 838

    "Well, Mr. Lu, can I have the honor to look forward to you for a moment? Did you kill Li Yan last night?"


    Gu Qingge still wants to know how Lu Xingye and Auguste killed Li Yan.


    Although she didn''t do it herself, Gu Qingge thinks it''s acceptable for Li Yan to die in the hands of Lu Xingye and Auguste.


    "Sorry, you may not see it." Lu Xingye apologized.


    "What? Didn''t record it? " Gu Qingge first heard Lu Xingye''s words, which means this. She didn''t think that Lu Xingye was to blame for not recording it. She just wanted to say that if she didn''t record it, she didn''t have to be embarrassed.


    However, what Gu Qingge didn''t expect is that Lu Xingye didn''t mean that.


    "I command, so you can''t see my heroic posture." Lu Xingye said what he wanted to express.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge can''t help but feel helpless. Is her son Lu teasing her?


    Seeing his little wife''s helpless appearance, Lu Xingye''s mouth slightly hooks and takes a tablet to Gu Qingge.


    Although he didn''t tell Gu Qingge when he did this, he still left a video for Gu Qingge. He knew Gu Qingge would like to know.


    Gu Qingge looks down at the video playing on the tablet.


    After watching these, Gu Qingge had only one idea: "such an exciting scene, I missed it."


    Gu Qingge said it was a pity that she didn''t expect Li Yan to be so spectacular when she died.


    "You last night that state, where dare to take you out?" If you can, Lu Xingye is willing to take her with her.


    "It''s OK. Now I look at the video, and I think it''s quite shocking." Gu Qingge did not expect that Li Yan would end up like this.


    Moreover, Li Yan did some good things before she died. She told Su Ningxue all the bad things she had done before, but she gave Gu Qingge a clear answer.


    In addition, Li Yan also took Su Zhicheng away before she died. Their su family is dead!


    I can''t help but feel sad when I think about it.


    However, those people deserve what they deserve, and they deserve what they die. If they live, they don''t know how many people they will hurt. It''s better to die like this.


    "Those who have hurt you have paid for it. Mrs. Lu doesn''t need to worry about it any more." Lu Xingye reached out and held Gu Qingge''s hand: "in the future, be happy and do whatever you want."


    "Not happy." Gu Qingge can''t help but say a word.


    "Yes?" Lu Xingye seems to be unable to understand what Gu Qingge means by being unhappy?


    "Mr. Lu, your peach blossoms have been growing all the time. What''s the ghost?"


    "I should say that your fans are all over the world. What can I say?"


    Gu Gu song make complaints about her night in Tucao, but she did not expect to be killed easily by her son Lu.


    Lu Xingye said that he was aggrieved and seeking perfection, which made Gu Qingge feel funny. He never thought that Lu Xingye would be like this.


    "Mrs. Lu, your stomach seems to be showing up slowly." Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and suddenly discovers this problem.


    "Not so fast!" Gu Qingge looked down at his stomach and touched it: "it seems that it''s beginning to show."


    "Then you''re going to be in a circle?" Lu Xingye mainly means to watch Gu Qingge. If Gu Qingge wants to, he can also protect her from worries.

 Chapter 839

    Even if Lu Xingye is willing to spoil herself so much that she can do whatever she wants.


    But Gu Qingge himself has a sense of propriety.


    She can''t go out and do these things in spite of her big belly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been transforming. You see, I''m not all ready to go behind the scenes."


    Gu Qingge said these words to make Lu Xingye feel at ease, but he couldn''t help teasing Lu Xingye: "Mr. Lu, shouldn''t you tell me that if you dare to go out to work with your stomach, I''ll kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingye can only roll his eyes: "is the so-called tyrannical president in your heart so cruel?"


    "I''m just giving you an example." Gu Qingge didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He continued to tease: "it''s better for Mr. Lu to say, what''s the job? I''ll support you, eh?"


    "That''s what I want to say. Will you give me a chance?" Lu Xingye thinks that what kind of overbearing president is there? Where is the opportunity to develop it in front of Gu Qingge?


    "Ha ha, I may tell you that I can support you, too." Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    This sentence, Gu Qingge is not joking, she really thinks so.


    "For me, not every relationship is, you are responsible for making money to support the family, I am responsible for beautiful." Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said with a smile, but his tone was very serious: "I yearn for the kind of model that you are good and I am not bad. I don''t need you to support me, and even I can support you. It''s good to think about such a day, isn''t it?"


    Originally, eating soft food didn''t sound so good, but Gu Qingge''s words, which are just a little package, are very pleasant to the ear.


    "It''s better for Mrs. Lu to take care of the baby. I''ll take care of the family."


    Lu Xingye reached out and rubbed Gu Qingge''s head. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said.


    Gu Qingge nodded, hardly compromising. Well, he wanted to give Mr. Lu a little face, so that he could feel how important his position was in front of her.


    Lu Xingye first sends Lu Yichen to class. Gu Qingge has a leisurely breakfast at home and brushes his microblog. After a refresh, he sees the result of another thing.


    Gu Qingge came to a topic that she was more interested in.


    #Lanxi decided to take part in the recording of "fragrance in the sea of books"


    Gu Qingge flipped through a director group''s microblog and saw the latest one.


    Director group V: don''t brush any more. It''s just like I can''t stand it and I can''t do it. Although we didn''t deliberately create momentum, it''s really good publicity. Since Miss LAN has made so much effort to our program before, it really can''t be wasted.


    Now, on behalf of the director group, I sincerely invite Miss Lansi to join the program group and blind us mortals in the program!


    Is the program praising lansie? Moreover, the program team is honest and shows that part of the reason is because of the free publicity.


    Before the live broadcast of the program, there were two famous actors pinching up for the program.


    Isn''t that a hot spot?


    When two people appear together in this program, they will attract more attention from the audience. Do you want to know who is more powerful?

 Chapter 840

    It''s a great honor for the show crew to invite Lansi with such a low profile.


    And Lansi also wanted to be on the show very much, so the program group threw the olive branch, Lansi naturally reached for it.


    I agreed to the invitation of the director group without thinking about it.


    Lansi estimated that she was complacent at this time, but what Lansi didn''t know was that all this was just designed by Gu Qingge.


    It''s all just going her way.


    Gu Qingge won''t reveal these things for the time being. Let Lanxi have a hi first. Then there will be a time for her to cry.


    As soon as Gu Qingge arrives at the company, Qin LAN tells Gu Qingge about it. Before Gu Qingge has time to express her opinion, Lanxi brings her agent Chen Ze to show off her power.


    "Gu Qingge, aren''t you very good?"


    Lansi that proud, looking at Gu Qingge, think Gu Qingge is nothing, can''t compare with his own.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Qingge doesn''t seem to know what happened. He doesn''t know what Lansi means by that.


    Lansi, who was already very proud, knew Gu Qingge didn''t know anything until now when she saw Gu Qingge''s confused face and what she said.


    Seeing Gu Qingge like this, Lansi couldn''t help but feel more proud.


    How can a person who doesn''t even know what happened be her opponent?


    "Don''t think you have the ability to go to the sea of books, I tell you, you are using the power of the company, I am popular."


    Lancey''s chin was high, and she looked very cocky.


    "I''ll show you the gap between you and me." Lanxi approached Gu Qingge and whispered in her ear, "I just want to use my strength to tell you that garbage is garbage."


    "Hum."


    After that, Lansi snorted heavily, and then left.


    Qin LAN doesn''t speak, just looks at Gu Qingge and laughs subtly. There''s no way. Who let her know the inside story.


    Look at Lansi''s provocation just now. I think she is really retarded.


    What''s more, it''s really funny to say what to expect.


    The so-called popular expectations, is not their little ancestors move their fingers, casually pull out to play?


    You think you''re good?


    The smile on Gu Qingge''s face was also very subtle. He shrugged slightly and said to Qin LAN, "what Lanxi said just now is right."


    "Well?" Qin LAN doesn''t think that Lanxi has something to say.


    But Qin Lan thought about it. Just now, Lanxi came to Gu Qingge''s ear and seemed to say something again, so what did she say?


    "Rubbish is rubbish. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Gu Qingge gave a sneer, but Lanxi didn''t know who was rubbish.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you on that show. I think it will be wonderful!" Qin LAN felt that she must have been spoiled by Gu Qingge. At this time, she even thought of gloating for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly, and he thought the same about it.


    Lanxi really has no eyesight. Does Gu Qingge really have the ability or the backing behind it.


    No matter what it is, it''s not easy to get into trouble. I don''t know where Lanxi''s capital comes from?


    However, some people just can''t see themselves clearly and have no way at all.

 Chapter 841

    Because the process of the program has been decided before, and now the guests are basically determined, so the program can almost start live.


    Murong Zhiyuan is just playing in this circle. She is basically in a state of stocking. Moreover, for Qin LAN, Gu Qingge is going to attend a variety show, so she must take care of her.


    Today is different from the past. Gu Qingge is still pregnant and has to be taken care of carefully.


    Murong Zhiyuan is not angry at all. It''s because Gu Qingge has given her some rules for the survival of the entertainment industry and brainwashed her. Now she has completely become Gu Qingge''s brain powder.


    So when Qin LAN goes to take care of Gu Qingge, she thinks it''s nothing. She even wants to be an assistant for Gu Qingge.


    I have completely forgotten my position as an artist!


    However, there is nothing wrong with taking Murong Zhiyuan to study, as long as she wants to.


    Speaking of assistants, Gu Qingge remembered that he had a little assistant named Miao Zhenzhen, who was very responsible for her.


    "Sister Qin, I just remember now, really?" Gu Qingge asked directly what he thought. None of them was sloppy.


    When Qin LAN heard Gu Qingge''s words, she couldn''t help looking up at Gu Qingge: "people have been away for half a year, and now you know how to miss them!"


    Qin LAN felt that he was really unable to make complaints about it, and he didn''t know about it before.


    "I didn''t mean to retire before, and then I didn''t care." Gu Qingge also has no way, his mind is completely in another place.


    "I told you last time that I really went back to my hometown. Didn''t you still say that I would give her more money and return home in good clothes?"


    Qin LAN still remembers that this is the original words of Gu Qingge before, so the lines of No.2 Middle School are just what Gu Qingge said.


    "Roar, is that what it looks like?" Gu Qingge also looked surprised: "is that what I said?"


    Does Gu Qingge feel that he is pregnant recently and his memory is declining? Recently, because of Li Yan, they are too busy to forget.


    I don''t know. Gu Qingge has no impression at all.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s confused face, Qin LAN didn''t want to talk.


    "Don''t tell me the real things. Please remember to take part in the first live recording of" fragrance of the sea of books "three days later. Is that ok?" Qin LAN word by word, very seriously with Gu Qing dare to say these things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by Qin LAN.


    "Forget it, I don''t expect you to remember. I''ll pick you up at your house. I''ll get everything ready for you, and you can figure it out."


    Qin LAN has no hope for Gu Qingge. She thinks it''s better for her to come by herself.


    "I''m leaving. Play by yourself." After saying what she wanted to say, Qin LAN turned and left. She still had a lot of things to do!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± what£¿ Is she being rejected?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing. Her memory is not so bad now!


    What''s more, Lanxi is so provocative that she can''t wait to show off every day. Gu Qingge thinks it''s hard to forget the live recording!


    Besides, she''s looking forward to it.

 Chapter 842

    The visiting room of the first prison in the imperial capital -


    a flat headed man, with his legs on the table in front of him, his hands around his chest, looks like a ruffian, his face is still handsome, his mouth is hooked with a touch of cynical radian, and his prison clothes don''t make people look down, on the contrary, his deterrence is more obvious.


    "Still no news from her?"


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if some do not hope, from the beginning of his mention of this thing, to now almost a year, has not heard any valuable news.


    "What else are you doing here? Let me see what you trash look like? " Men are not polite to speak at all, but they are just a little bit poisonous. They don''t want to start. They are really angry.


    There''s no way. I was angry several times before, but what''s the use of anger?


    Can''t find or can''t find, he even tore him, also can''t find what news.


    Later, the man became calm, but he could not calm his mood, so he began to sneer.


    The people who come to report have been used to their master''s poisonous tongue. First, they let the other party finish their words in silence, and then they open their mouth.


    "In fact, young master, we have found out about that one."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help looking up at the man''s expression secretly. He wanted to know what kind of reaction the man would have when he knew the news.


    Originally, the man''s feet were on the table, the chair was slightly tilted, and there was no shaking of the chair.


    Before still closed eyes, a casual look, but after hearing the news, the man suddenly opened his eyes, want to stand up directly.


    But the man obviously forgot his present posture, this action is a little big, the chair directly turned over, the whole person fell from the chair.


    There was a loud noise.


    I didn''t expect that my master would have such a big reaction, so I ran to help people up.


    But it''s stopped by the man''s hand. Shit, it''s a little embarrassing.


    He is not so weak. He can still stand up by himself after a fall. What can he help?


    The loud noise in the room naturally attracted the attention of the prison guards outside. They suddenly opened the door and asked, "what happened?"


    "Go away." At the moment, the man was standing there, as if nothing had happened just now, and growled at the prison guard with a cold face.


    His hands slowly picked up the chair that fell on the ground, and then said to the C.O., "the chair fell down, it''s OK."


    "That will not disturb you." The C.O. gave them a respectful nod, then went out and closed the door.


    "Lying trough, it''s killing me." The next second the C.O. closed the door, the cold and angry man suddenly changed his face, supported his waist and uttered a rude remark.


    Hands seem to be familiar with this situation, there is no expression on his face, quietly looking at his master.


    At this time, you should treat yourself as a robot, pretending not to understand, pretending not to see, pretending not to hear. In this way, you will be very safe, very safe.


    However, before I had time to think about it, I felt a very warm look. It seemed that I was a bit embarrassed!

 Chapter 843

    After feeling the murderous look from his master, he was calm and didn''t feel it at all.


    At this time, it is the best thing to respond to changes with constancy.


    "Don''t you know to remind me of such a powerful news before you say it?"


    The man seemed to take the revenge that he had just fallen from the chair into his hands: "hum, you are not allowed to eat at night. Only when you are hungry can you know how to talk in the future."


    "Yes, young master." His hands did not refute anything, but nodded in coordination.


    It seems that the man''s temper is a little better because of his obedience, but his hand still rubs the place he just fell to, and his brow is frowning. Mom and I really hurt to death.


    "Where is she?" When the pain eased a little, the man asked.


    When a man talks, he rubs the place he fell.


    Hand lifted Mou to see own master son one eye, two eyes, three eyes, is the appearance of desire to talk and stop.


    "What? And I beg you to speak! " The man is not angry of white under one eye, a pair has been waiting impatient meaning: "recently so fan?"


    Looking at the man, he seems to confirm with the man with his eyes. Does he really want to say it?


    The man stares at him one eye, hand this just honest mouth: "dead."


    "What?" The man''s eyes suddenly widened, but the next second wilted, and a cry: "Oh, shit."


    It turns out that the man was so excited just now when he heard the news that he rubbed every weight on his hand hard, so the whole man was really bad.


    The man sat on the chair, half of his body lying on the table, said feebly: "are you teasing me?"


    "Do you think that if you can''t find any useful information for such a long time, you can fool me with dead information?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Do you think I will believe such a mean lie?"


    Men don''t believe that person is dead, so there is no big reaction at the moment.


    Because when he heard the report from his subordinates, the man''s first instinct was that the goods were cheating him. He was really more and more daring and dared to cheat him.


    "Really." Compared with men''s words, they are more concise.


    The man''s eyes color astringed for a while, what expression still can''t see on the face, the tone is very casual: "what evidence? I don''t believe what you say. "


    He didn''t say much, just took a tablet out of his bag, opened a video, and then put it in front of the man.


    Don''t look at the hands of the surface so calm, but the heart that is mixed ah!


    Fortunately, when I heard the name at that time, I left an eye on it and recorded the live broadcast. Otherwise, now their young master would have no evidence to beat him in the face.


    Oh, how can I be so smart?


    Even I''m jealous of my wit. It can''t be great.


    The pride in his heart can fly up to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun, but his face is still expressionless.


    However, there''s no way to do that. They can''t show too much emotion in their master''s face. Otherwise, they will be killed and will not stop for a moment.

 Chapter 844

    Men should not be the same thing, but after looking down, slowly, the body can not help sitting up, the whole body also exudes cold and murderous.


    Looking at his master like this, he knew that he was angry and very angry.


    Although their masters are sometimes the same as the mentally retarded, they are really powerful when they are powerful.


    His men looked at the man, quietly moved to the door, or stand away, safer.


    When a man works under his command, he must have such insight. His life-saving skills must be full of key points!


    "Are you sure what this woman said is true?" The man looked up with a cold face and asked. Then he saw that his men had already stood so far away from the door. He could not help frowning: "why do you stand so far away? Can you hear me? "


    "Yes This time will be stubborn answer, yes!


    again, the question that their master asked, no one would want to make complaints about him. He could not even find out where he was. He could still find out if the woman was telling the truth. Is he so capable?


    Then his subordinates saw his master and talked, but they didn''t say a word for a long time, which was also strange.


    But the next second he heard what his master said, he understood it instantly.


    "Can you hear me now?" What my master said


    His hands were silent. In this case, he couldn''t hear anything even if he put his ears close to them!


    Who wants others to be masters and themselves to be subordinates?


    Even if he was no longer reluctant, he walked over silently, and then asked seriously: "young master, do you think this distance is suitable? Can I hear you


    It seems that the man is really serious with his eyes to observe the distance, this is satisfied with the nod.


    In fact, I have no choice but to stand in front of him. What''s the difference between standing at the door and standing in front of him?


    Does he have to come over to talk?


    make complaints about his own mind, but his face is still poker faced.


    "If I ask you what she said, is it true or false?"


    The man asked again, frowning, he still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Eight or nine is ten!" I''ve thought about it. It should be like this.


    After all, in addition to this woman, no one knows the existence of that, there is no need to use false things to say things.


    "I didn''t find out what happened to that one, but Suning Xue was dead and her heart was poached. Basically, the story is very true."


    When they got the news, they naturally went to check it. Although there was no important news, they could also reflect something from some other news.


    "At the beginning, when she was released from prison ahead of time, it was the time when Suning snow had a heart attack and needed to change her heart."


    He also gave his master a piece of news. He didn''t think of it before. When Li Yan''s live broadcast came out, he felt a sudden realization.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be such operation in this matter.


    "Taken together, what the woman said live is basically true."


    "Su Bai Song Really dead? " The man''s body instantly exudes a sense of desperation, and his eyes are also stained with ruthlessness. No wonder, no wonde

 Chapter 845

    No wonder they can''t be found.


    The man gathers eyebrow, the facial expression is a little gloomy, obviously the mood is very unhappy.


    No wonder on the day of Su Baige''s release from prison, he asked people to find her whereabouts and take care of her first.


    But I didn''t even find a trace.


    It was not that she had hidden deep enough, but that she had been killed on the day she was released from prison.


    "And the woman?" The man was biting his teeth, with a trace of cold and murderous.


    "I don''t know. After the live broadcast, there will be no trace of this woman, no matter at the customs or at the wharf."


    But my subordinates have investigated all these very clearly before they came to report the situation to their master.


    "But I heard some news. There was an explosion at the wharf on the west coast that night, destroying a ship. I didn''t see any bodies, and I don''t know if it had anything to do with this woman."


    His subordinates just thought it was a bit strange that this happened on that day, so they also reported it to his master by the way.


    "If there''s a connection, is it someone else taking revenge on her?"


    The man''s mind flashed a touch of light, tone some uncertain said: "or she is still alive, her own revenge?"


    His subordinates didn''t express any opinions on this. People''s hearts were all poached and their blood was drained. Such people can still live.


    If you are really alive, it is not a human, but a walking corpse. Think about it, you really feel a little terrible!


    "After all, no one has seen her body, has it?" The man pretended to be easy to say, but he also knew that it was just that he was deceiving himself.


    In the live video, the woman said that she directly dealt with the body of Su Baige at that time.


    Wait, what else did the woman say


    With a flash of inspiration, the man took the tablet and watched the video again. That''s right, that''s right.


    He just remembered that there was no mistake. The woman said that only one person knew about her digging out the heart of Su Bai Song, but this person would never spread it to the outside world, and he did not know who could know about it.


    Men always feel that there are some very inconsistent places in this matter.


    I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it.


    He remembers that Su Baige once told him that she had been acting as a substitute for another person all her life. She had never told anyone about her existence or her real name except him.


    That is to say, if Su Baige was killed as soon as he got out of prison, it would be too late to say anything to anyone.


    Then why would someone avenge her?


    This is not very strange, a person who does not exist in the eyes of the outside world, how can someone clean up that woman for her?


    All this doesn''t make sense, or she didn''t tell him the truth?


    The man can''t help but press his temple and feel that the amount of information about this matter is too large, which makes his head ache to death.


    What''s going on?


    "You go to check the people and things that have had a holiday with the Su family during this period, all of them." The man narrowed his eyes and told him to do it. There was something in his mind. He wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t.


    "Yes." The hand respectfully ordered a head to answer a way.


    "It''s time I got out of jail." The man stands up, negative hand in the back, a pair of King''s air is natural.

 Chapter 846

    The man said it with great momentum, as if he wanted to go in and out of the prison.


    However, looking at the attitude of the C.O. towards a man just now, I always think that this man is coming for a holiday.


    That attitude, where is a prisoner should have.


    And this man''s posture is also very arrogant, where is the kind of ordinary people come in to atone for it?


    "Young master, please forgive me to remind you that at the beginning, you had the backbone to say that you wanted to put this prison on." Hand is very conscientious in the side to remind the man.


    "Yes? Why don''t I remember? " Man a face at a loss, a completely do not remember that he had said such a thing.


    The next second, the man a face of serious, low tone said: "I am so calm man, how can say so wayward words."


    "You say, is that old man trying to dominate the family property and not let me inherit it, so people are putting pressure on me not to get out of prison?"


    The man looks very angry, as if he has been wronged.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly twitching. He had a man who didn''t know what to say.


    "Young master, didn''t you just come in for a holiday in order not to inherit your family fortune?" Once again, he kindly reminded the man.


    Yes, that''s right. The young master just came to take a vacation. There''s no mistake at all.


    Moreover, the young master didn''t commit a crime at all. He wanted to come in just to not inherit the family property.


    Think of such a wonderful reason, I feel really drunk.


    Is it the world of the rich? It''s really hard to understand!


    If you don''t want to inherit this huge family property, how about me? I can be aggrieved and involved. It doesn''t matter.


    Hand in his heart all kinds of abdominal Fei, but did not say.


    Because his master''s thoughts and thoughts are the same as those of the sea needle.


    Change divination with you every minute, sometimes you really can''t keep up with his thinking.


    "What are you talking about?" The man rolled a white eye, glared at him and said, "tell the old man what I said. I''m more than 200 Jin old. I''m mature enough. It''s time to inherit the family business."


    "Yes, young master, I will go back and tell the master."


    Hands under the expressionless said, but the heart is really a variety of black lines, is now the embodiment of mature weight?


    Tut Tut, I''m really knowledgeable if I''m not careful.


    Seeing that his young master had nothing to command, his men told him and then went to do what he ordered.


    The young master of his family is going to get out of prison, and the circle of emperor capital is going to change again!


    After his men left, the man put away the slothful expression and looked at Li Yan''s face on the table, sneering.


    She should be glad that she is dead, otherwise, he will make her life worse than death.


    Is it the Su family?


    That disgusting Su family?


    What if this woman dies? Isn''t there a su family behind it?


    Then use the whole Su family to bury his pigeon. It''s not enough to atone for the death of two people.


    If it wasn''t for the Su family to raise something inferior to animals, there would be no tragedy.


    So, the source of everything is the Su family. Wait for me to get out of prison. It''s your cool day.

 Chapter 847

    Gu Qingge, on the other side, doesn''t know that the emperor wants to be because of her surging again.


    Gu Qingge is here to prepare for the live recording.


    The broadcast time of this program is 8:10 p.m. on Saturday, because the traffic at this point is relatively large.


    Lu Xingye went on a business trip temporarily because of some company affairs.


    There is no way to do this, because Yan Chu has a long holiday now, so some things can only be done by Lu Xingye himself.


    Thinking of Yan Chu, Gu Qingge thinks that he should take good care of someone''s current emotional state.


    Has given him such a good opportunity, if there is no progress, then the two goods will be single for a lifetime.


    Because Lu Xingye went on a business trip temporarily, if Gu Qingge went to record the program, Lu Yichen would not be taken.


    Gu Qingge originally wanted Xueye to take a look. After all, Lu Yichen and Xueye are very chatty.


    But snow night in the network literature forum summit, temporarily not in the imperial capital, there is no way.


    Originally, she planned to send it directly to her parents-in-law, but Lu Yichen held her.


    "Mom, dad is not at home on a business trip. Xiao Liu is the pillar of the family and the man of the family. Xiao Liu should follow mom and take good care of mom for Dad."


    Lu Yichen holds Gu Qingge''s neck and looks up at him. His small eyes are as bright as stars, which makes Gu Qingge a little stunned.


    After a while, when Gu Qingge digested Lu Yichen''s words, he couldn''t help chuckling.


    Gu Qingge squeezed Lu Yichen''s little nose and said with a smile, "who did you learn this from?"


    "Dad told me that." Lu Yichen''s voice is still milky: "my father said that if he is not here, Xiao Liu will take care of my mother instead of my father. I can''t let my mother be bullied by others, I can''t make my mother unhappy, I can''t let my mother be alone."


    Lu Yichen has a good memory, especially when it comes to things related to Gu Qingge.


    Moreover, Lu Xingye mentioned it to Lu Yichen more than once, so Lu Yichen was very impressed. He could tell Gu Qingge exactly what Lu Xingye had said to him.


    Hearing Lu Yichen''s words, Gu Qingge''s nose was slightly sour and his tears fell down.


    Lu Yichen didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would burst into tears, and he was a little flustered in an instant.


    Lu Yichen''s small hand, some flustered for Gu Qingge wipe tears, small face taut still with a trace of tension, tone is a little anxious and trembling: "Mom, yes, is small six make mom unhappy?"


    Gu Qingge held out her hand to wipe her tears, sucked her nose, and apologized to Lu Yichen with a crying voice: "sorry, baby, it''s mom who''s bad. I''m afraid you''re scared!"


    Gu Qingge can feel Lu Yichen''s uneasiness. She knows how much Lu Yichen cares about her.


    Just now, she really did not hold back for a moment, so tears fell down.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Yichen looked at Gu Qingge nervously and asked, "is there something wrong with Xiao Liu?"


    "Oh, little fool." Gu Qingge grinned. Although his face was still full of tears and his eyes were still red, Gu Qingge still grinned to make Lu Yichen feel at ease.

 Chapter 848

    "Mother is moved, did not hold back, tears fell down, not unhappy, but very happy, very happy one, you know?"


    Gu Qingge was afraid that Lu Yichen would not be able to understand, so he emphasized the happiness several times.


    Hearing Gu Qingge say so, Lu Yichen was a little relieved. He opened his mouth and went out with a breath.


    "Mom, do you mean to cry for joy?"


    Lu Yichen knew that he was not the one who made Gu Qingge cry. Then he relaxed and raised his head to verify with Gu Qingge.


    After hearing Lu Yichen''s question, Gu Qingge felt that the moving atmosphere just now was gone.


    Gu Qingge feels that he really looks down on his son.


    I''m very happy to say something to others. When I look at this idiom, I feel that Lu Xiaoliu is very cultured.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help her forehead, feeling that she was really out.


    "Well, that''s what it means." Gu Qingge nods and agrees with Lu Yichen.


    There is no way. Gu Qingge knows that her family Mr. Lu has been doing a lot of things for her in silence.


    Looking at the usual childish with her family Lu Xiaoliu jealousy, but she did not know is Lu Xingye with Lu Yichen said these words.


    How much he cared about himself, how he would teach his son and take care of her?


    What to do? It seems that I love her son Lu more.


    Gu Qingge took a deep breath and pressed down her feelings. Some of them had to wait for her husband Lu to come back.


    Gu Qingge touched Lu Yichen''s face and said, "does your father forget your age? Are you sure you want to take care of me?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye really doesn''t treat Lu Xiaoliu as a child. What do you want people to do? Let others be the mainstay of the family?


    Mr. Lu, are you serious?


    However, the fact tells Gu Qingge that not only Lu Xingye is serious, but Lu Xiaoliu is also serious.


    "Well, Xiao Liu is already a man. He can also do Taekwondo, which can protect his mother from being bullied."


    Lu Xiaoliu nodded solemnly, and looked at Gu Qingge with a posture of Kung Fu. His expression was too serious to be serious any more.


    Gu Qingge''s smile is getting sweeter and sweeter. He thinks it''s very lucky to have such a warm husband and such a sweet son.


    Gu Qingge understood that he had suffered so many misfortunes in order to accumulate all the good fortune to meet them.


    "Mom, don''t leave little 61."


    Lu Yichen finally said in a very soft voice: "Xiao Liu will be good. As long as Xiao Liu can see his mother, Xiao Liu will be satisfied."


    "Mom doesn''t care about Xiao Liu, does she?"


    Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge''s small eyes, very soft and cute. It''s a foul, OK?


    Gu Qingge feels that he is really going to be bleeding by his son.


    Gu Qingge felt that there was a feeling that the blood trough was empty.


    Before this feeling was not strong, but now it is not the same. Now Lu Xiaoliu has great lethality to her, especially this little guy''s strong cute is enough!


    "Mom, right?" Seeing that Gu Qingge didn''t speak, Lu Yichen''s little hand was still holding the corner of Gu Qingge''s clothes and shaking a few times.

 Chapter 849

    In the end, of course, only compromise was left.


    After all, it''s only brought to the recording scene, and there''s nothing particularly dangerous. Gu Qingge''s attitude is naturally not too tough.


    "Xiao Liu, you promise your mother that you will listen to Aunt Qin Lan''s words later. Be obedient and watch under the stage. Don''t run around, you know?"


    Seeing Lu Yichen who was cute and swaying his clothes just now, Gu Qingge felt that his son was more relieved to take him with him.


    Moreover, according to what Lu Yichen said just now, someone will be more at ease with Lu Yichen.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Yichen of course is very clever nod agreed: "small six will be obedient."


    "Xiao Liu guarantees." Lu Yichen seems to be afraid that Gu Qingge doesn''t believe what he said, so he reaches out his little finger and makes an oath to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge was once again amused by Lu Yichen. The little guy''s serious appearance really made Gu Qingge love him to death.


    How could her son be so lovely!


    Gu Qingge thinks that compared with the exclusion of children at the beginning, he feels like a changed person now.


    Before, she didn''t know how to get along with children. She used to be indifferent to all the people and things in the world.


    It was Lu Yichen who taught her how much he loved her. Even though she had been so indifferent to him, he still wanted to stick to her. Even if she didn''t say anything, as long as he absorbed the warmth from her, he felt very satisfied.


    Lu Xingye taught her how to love someone, how to put this person in the most important position in her heart, and how to feel very happy when she thought of that person.


    Gu Qingge feels that he is satisfied and really happy.


    Gu Qingge wants to hold Lu Yichen up, but Lu Yichen shakes his head: "Mom, Xiao Liu can go by himself."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes widened slightly, and he felt a little surprised. Before, Lu Yichen was so greedy for her arms that he liked how much she could hold him. Now he didn''t want her to hold him. He was a little disappointed.


    Lu Yichen looked at Gu Qingge and thought about it. Then he said, "my mother has a younger sister in her stomach. If she holds Xiao Liu, what will she do if she gets hurt?"


    Gu Qingge did not expect that his son would think so much.


    Is this really a four-year-old?


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Yichen is really sensible, which makes her feel warm.


    However, the point mentioned in Lu Yichen''s words made Gu Qingge feel a little amused.


    "Xiao Liu, do you like your sister so much?" Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen''s little hand and talks to him.


    "Well, my sister is as beautiful and gentle as my mother. Xiao Liu will take good care of my sister." Lu Yichen seems to have thought that Gu Qingge''s baby must be a girl, and he has promised Gu Qingge that he will protect his sister.


    Although Gu Qingge doesn''t want to attack Lu Yichen, he thinks it''s necessary to remind him first, so that he won''t be disappointed.


    "Xiao Liu, mother''s belly is not necessarily a sister, it may also be a brother!"


    On hearing his younger brother, Lu Xiaoliu''s brows are tightly wrinkled, which makes Gu Qingge feel funny. Is it really good to be so heavy on women and light on men at a young age?

 Chapter 850

    "If it''s my brother..."


    Lu Xiaoliu mumbled, then looked up at Gu Qingge with a firm face.


    Gu Qingge looks forward to what Lu Yichen will say. I don''t know if he has changed his mind at the beginning after such a long time?


    "That''s me." Lu Yi Chen pauses for a moment, as if still brewing the sentiment is general, then the tone affirms of say: "that I certainly will beat him."


    Milk voice milk voice, say this words, really let Gu Qingge feel lovely dead.


    "What if he''s cute? Are you willing to beat him? "


    Gu Qingge coaxes Lu Xiaoliu to give up such an idea.


    However, what Gu Qingge didn''t expect was that her son was really powerful. What she said made her not know what to say.


    "No way!"


    Lu Yi Chen this words Reply of more firm: "can''t have more lovely boy than small six."


    "Poof, ha ha!" Forgive her unkind smile, her family Lu Xiaoliu said, and that serious little expression, Gu Qingge thought it was super funny, how could her family Xiaoliu be so cute?


    Hearing Gu Qingge''s laughter, Lu Yichen seems to be a little bit depressed. He pursed his mouth and asked, "doesn''t mother agree with what Xiao Liu said?"


    "No, my mother has never seen a lovely boy like you." Gu Qingge rubs Lu Yichen''s head and gives it to him.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t mean to coax Lu Yichen at all, because that''s what Gu Qingge thought.


    A child is a child. After Gu Qingge''s obedience, he has no temper. He grins happily at Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge leads Lu Yichen out. Qin Lan''s car is waiting there.


    "You are going to take the little prince with you." Qin LAN is surprised to see Gu Qingge leading Lu Yichen out.


    "I can''t help it. Mr. Lu is on a business trip. I can''t leave Xiao 61 at home." Gu Qingge gives Lu Yichen a look. Lu Yichen obediently presses the door and gets on the car.


    Gu Qingge still can''t help but ask Qin LAN to say: "wait a moment to help me see Xiao Liu, he is very good, you don''t let others bully him."


    Since Gu Qingge opened his mouth, what can Qin LAN say?


    Moreover, this is the little prince. His status is very prominent. We workers should bow to the evil forces in silence!


    Gu Qingge also gets on the car and sits beside Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen naturally rubs Gu Qingge''s side and leans on Gu Qingge''s arm. He is really good.


    "Qingge, why didn''t you wear your dress?"


    Just now, Qin LAN wanted to say it, but Gu Qingge came out with Lu Yichen, and all of a sudden she was confused.


    "Not appropriate." Gu Qingge said faintly: "I am pregnant now, so the waist skirt and high-heeled shoes are not suitable."


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell them this when I asked them to prepare."


    Qin LAN felt that she was really dizzy. She even forgot such an important thing.


    "It''s OK. I think my clothes are very good." Gu Qingge''s dress is simple and elegant, with a pair of Black High Waist Wide Leg Trousers, a pair of white flat shoes, a off shoulder chiffon shirt with seven sleeves, and a platinum necklace between his neck.

 Chapter 851

    "Maybe compared with other female artists, it will be a little too simple."


    Qin Lan was driving and said after taking a look in the central rearview mirror.


    Even if not to the scene, but Qin LAN basically can guess.


    Especially Lansi, absolutely will wear incomparably gorgeous, this needless to say.


    Gu Qingge put one hand on his chin, tilted his head, looked at the scene outside the window, and said carelessly: "I''m hundreds of thousands of people, I can''t see any simplicity at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Gu Qingge said made Qin LAN not know what to say.


    Mm-hmm, society!


    "Besides, it''s an IQ show, not a beauty pageant." Gu Qingge can''t be on the show in order to ignore his own children.


    Originally, I thought that this program didn''t need to be too tired, so I accepted the notice, otherwise she wouldn''t want it!


    "In other words, have you seen the flow of the program?"


    Qin LAN has no way to find fault with clothes. So, we''d better have a good chat from other places.


    Gu Qingge had a little reaction and looked up at Qin LAN: "is there such a thing?"


    Qin LAN looks at Gu Qingge''s innocent and blank face, and thinks it''s useless to say more.


    "Forget it, little ancestor, you just have fun. It''s a small variety show, you just have fun at that time!"


    Gu Qingge can''t help but stand up and show off. He''s so cute. What''s the matter? Did Qin LAN give her the flow of the program? No, I don''t think so!


    "You said you wanted to tell me about the process of the program that day, and then there was no then."


    Gu Qingge thinks that he still has to defend himself for this matter. How can he just say that there is something without it?


    Qin LAN can''t help thinking back on that day. It seems that later that day, he didn''t really talk to Gu Qingge.


    Qin LAN felt that she was really drunk. She did not expect that the gold medal agent of Tianyu Empire would make such a mistake. It was enough.


    Sure enough, I''ve been too lazy recently. I''ve been learning from my own artists. There''s really no way. What can I do for her?


    "Forget it, anyway, every link, the host will introduce the rules, then improvise!" Now it''s about to arrive, and Qin LAN is still driving, and there''s no way to communicate with Gu Qingge in advance, so let it be!


    Gu Qingge was very surprised to hear that Qin LAN did not rescue him, so he gave up the "treatment method". Is it really good to be so rash?


    Gu Qingge put forward his own ideas and opinions: "if I can''t understand and understand the rules, what can I do?"


    Qin LAN drove the car to the parking lot under the TV station building. After parking the car, he looked back at Gu Qingge and answered Gu''s question.


    "If you can''t understand the rules, you can basically say goodbye to this program."


    Qin LAN is not alarmist. This is the truth.


    The content of this program is much more difficult than the rules. If you can''t understand the rules, you really don''t need to participate.


    Of course, Qin LAN knew that the little ancestor was just asking casually. She always felt that she was absolutely hidden!


    Gu Qingge shrugged slightly, some things are really hard to say!


    However, since it is already like this, it really can only let it be!

 Chapter 852

    Before taking Lu Yichen out of the car, Gu Qingge brings Lu Yichen a mask, leads Lu Yichen and follows Qin LAN through the side door of the building.


    There''s no way. There are too many fans around the front door. No matter the little prince or Gu Qingge, they can''t stand the devastation!


    Therefore, Qin LAN naturally took them into the building from a place far away from the crowd.


    Qin LAN told the director team in advance, so there are special staff waiting for them.


    "Elder sister Qin, elder brother Gu." It was a female intern who came to meet Gu Qingge. At first glance, she looked like a fresh graduate. When she saw Gu Qingge coming, she politely said hello to them.


    "Hello." Gu Qingge''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he replied politely.


    The intern''s mood is slightly excited. She is a fan of Gu Qingge. Before, she had been blacking Gu Qingge on the Internet. How arrogant and domineering Gu Qingge was. But today, I see that she is not only beautiful, but also very friendly and polite.


    Then I saw Gu Qing''s singer holding a little boy, wearing a mask, with big eyes, looking at himself. The intern''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Gu, is this your little boy?"


    "Yes, Xiao Liu says hello to his sister." Gu Qingge didn''t deny it, but also bowed his head to Lu Yichen.


    "Good sister." Lu Yichen is still very obedient, looking up at the internship sister said.


    "Hello, Xiao Liu." After the internship sister greets Lu Yichen, she takes Gu Qingge and Qin LAN into the studio.


    As she walked along, she introduced the structure of the building to Qin LAN. She also talked about the process with Qin LAN.


    Gu Qingge leads Lu Yichen and talks to him in a low voice.


    "It''s very big here. I''ll follow aunt Qin LAN, just sit under the stage, in my mother''s sight, OK?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t take a very tough attitude with Lu Yichen, but he talked with his friends and discussed with Lu Yichen.


    Before Gu Qingge asked Qin LAN to go to the director group and ask for two front row positions, just to make it convenient for Qin LAN to take care of Lu Yichen, and she can see Lu Yichen on the stage.


    This way, she would feel at ease, otherwise she would be a little worried.


    "Mr. Gu, this is our chief director." Internship sister with Gu Qingge and Qin LAN and see the chief director.


    Gong Tang, the chief director, is in his early 40s. He looks like an intellectual, very elegant.


    "Hello, I''m gong Tang, the chief director of this program. It''s my honor to invite you to the program." The chief director reached out to Gu Qingge.


    "Hello, I''ll be in trouble later." Gu Qingge shook hands with general director Gong Tang and let it go. He was very modest.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t get to know you in detail before, but the first program won''t be very difficult, and if I really can''t handle it, the host will help, please rest assured."


    Gong Tang, the chief director, gave Gu Qingge a shot before recording, so that Gu could feel at ease.


    How can we say that Gu Qingge is also a sister of Tianyu empire. He can''t be bullied on this show, so we should take care of him.


    "That''s the trouble." Gu Qingge doesn''t comment on this. People are also kind-hearted. There''s no need to worry so much about it.


    "Well, one more thing." Director Gong Tang looks at Gu Qingge and Qin LAN with an expression of desire and silence.

 Chapter 853

    The director hesitated, as if wondering whether he should or should not say it?


    "If you have something to say, do you think it''s hard for me to say here?" Gu Qingge said that he can also be very understanding: "it doesn''t matter, I can avoid it!"


    With that, Gu Qingge is about to pull his own Lu Xiaoliu to one side.


    Where can the director let Gu Qingge go? Originally, he wanted to ask her what she meant. If Gu Qingge left, who should he ask!


    Qin LAN in the side of the quiet look, quiet look after the song make bad.


    It''s enough to know that someone else''s director wants to tell her something and pretend that he doesn''t know how to avoid it, OK?


    "Don''t sing, I just want to ask you something."


    Because Qin LAN told him from the beginning that Gu Qingge''s affairs and her thoughts were not decided by Qin LAN.


    Qin LAN decided that she was a fake agent.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge stopped and asked Gong Tang.


    "That''s lansie from your company. She''s going to be on the show, too."


    "So?" Gu Qingge still has no way to understand what director Gong Tang said about this matter?


    "Do you need care?" Gong Tang also heard something about Gu Qingge, and Qin Lanming hinted to him that Gu Qingge had a strong backing.


    This Lanxi has publicly targeted Gu Qingge on Weibo before. Obviously, the two should be the opposite.


    So when the director does these things, he thinks he should ask Gu Qingge what he means.


    "Lancey?"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a smile of unknown meaning, but such a smile makes the director feel cool behind.


    "People don''t spend a lot of effort on giving people a chance to show themselves in order to get on this show, do they?"


    Gu Qingge''s words are quite implicit: "people have real skills, and they need you to take care of them?"


    Gu Qingge finally asked, but the director already knew what Gu Qingge meant.


    However, it''s understandable to think about it. Who let that woman Lansi be so rhythmic on the Internet?


    He also bought the water army and said that he would not watch anything without Lanxi. In fact, Gong Tang is still very disgusted with this matter.


    The reason why the audience rating of his program is so high is that his program carries forward the traditional Chinese culture and positive energy. In a novel way, it enables the audience to have a deeper understanding of those traditional cultures, and promotes the upsurge of national learning of traditional culture.


    Even though he has achieved a very good result and evaluation for several consecutive seasons, Gong Tang never forgets his original intention.


    The main reason why Gu Qingge was invited to attend this time is that Gu Qingge is the producer of shiqingtianxia, and I heard director Chen Yu talk about Gu Qingge. I think Gu Qingge is a very talented woman.


    So when she was invited to the show, it wasn''t because of her background, but because the director thought Gu Qingge was really suitable, just like this.


    And Lanxi''s words, so many topics on the Internet stir fry, also let them not compromise, but Gong Tang still feel a little unhappy.


    Now that the elder sister has spoken, since Lanxi thinks she is so capable, let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 854

    After Gu Qingge settled down Lu Yichen, he sat in the side backstage waiting for the scene. Looking at the little guy sitting in the first row, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    And Lu Yichen''s eyes have been following Gu Qingge, looking at Gu Qingge from such a distance.


    Qin LAN, sitting beside Lu Yichen, feels as if she has been abused.


    Do you want your mother and son to look at each other so affectionately!


    make complaints about Tucao, but so far, Qin LAN make complaints about everything.


    She never thought that she had been knocking on the side for so long. The gold owner behind Gu Qingge didn''t expect to be their boss.


    What she didn''t expect was that Gu had already married Lu Xingye and had a son before he entered the entertainment industry.


    How to think, how to feel that this thing is weird, don''t want it.


    However, I think that the name of the big brother of the little ancestor is worthy of its name. Look at the father and son, who are freshmen and little, and they both want to stick to Gu Qingge,


    this is also the so-called ability.


    Qin LAN thinks that Gu Qingge is more pleasant than before.


    It''s about half an hour from the beginning of the program, and the audience has been waiting.


    In addition to Gu Qingge sitting beside waiting for the start, other people are still making up backstage.


    Qin LAN seems bored. She takes out her mobile phone to brush her micro blog. She takes a look at the hot search and looks at Gu Qingge. This little ancestor is really poisonous!


    Just sit there and without saying a word, you can go to the hot search. What''s the ghost?


    Qin LAN takes back her sight and continues to look at her mobile phone. Gu Qingge suddenly goes on a hot search, mainly because an audience who came to the scene sent a microblog.


    Little fairy walking on the scene: she said that at the scene of "fragrance in the sea of books", I saw Mr. Gu sitting cleverly on the side backstage waiting for the scene. I have to say that Mr. Gu is absolutely on-line. His clean and capable dress is also very rain temperament.


    I can''t see any other stars. I guess I''m still in the dressing room to make up. If I look at it carefully, it seems that I''m still plain faced, and the look in the audience''s eyes is so gentle and the smile is warm.


    The fairy took a serious look, as if found a very mysterious place.


    It''s like, it''s like I''m Gu''s little boy, wearing a mask, but I''ve been staring at Gu, with the same eyes as my little fan.


    The little fairy knew that the big man''s gentle eyes and warm smile were for her little boy.


    Two people so quietly looking at each other, as if for a time the whole world are only two of them, the eyes have no one else.


    PS: seeing the elder brother''s agent sister shaking her head helplessly, it seems that she has eaten 10000 tons of dog food. That expression is a little loveless.


    Hahaha, forgive me for laughing unkindly, but I really think this picture is very funny!


    Finally, we have to express our love to you again. Even though we know you are married and have a young man, we still love you more than ever!


    Although I can''t see the whole picture of young master, I think he must be cute.


    After confirming my eyes, I met a cute person, |''O ¡ä | Ao ~ ~


    [Photo] [Photo] [Photo] [Photo]


    there are two photos of Gu Qingge and Lu Xiaoliu looking at each other, Qin LAN shaking her head and holding her forehead helplessly, Lu Xiaoliu pressing her hands on both sides of her body, and the last chapter is a single photo of Gu Qingge sitting there.

 Chapter 855

    Because of this long microblog, it brings Gu Qingge, the young master of Gu Qingge, and the fragrance of the sea of books, which are very popular elements in recent years.


    Several elements with high national attention are gathered together, which immediately attracts many eyes.


    All of a sudden up hot search, the heat is absolutely high.


    In particular, those photos have been talked about and commented on endlessly.


    Elder Gu is really immortal. Sitting there quietly, I really have the feeling of being independent from the rest of the world and becoming immortal!


    -- and the young master, too. The small eyes and the clever sitting posture, really can''t be cute any more.


    So, should we say Mr. Gu is domineering? Teach the young master to be so obedient.


    Seeing the little sister''s loveless expression, maybe she was really abused.


    It seems that there is no one. I want to take care of my boss and young master.


    - plain face can be so beautiful, absolutely kill that group of mortals!


    It seems that I love Mr. Gu more. I''ve been waiting in front of the computer for looking forward to his performance today.


    Kneel together!


    Gu Qingge''s mobile phone is on Qin Lan''s side, so she doesn''t know, and she silently searches for it.


    When a director wants to communicate with her about the process, Gu Qingge returns to his mind and quietly listens to the director about the process.


    Even if Gu Qingge looks away, Lu Yichen''s small eyes are still staring at Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge''s mobile phone was held in his hand by Lu Yichen, and he took several pictures of his beautiful mother from time to time.


    When Gu Qingge and the director go to the backstage waiting for the stage, Lu Yichen takes back his sight and lowers his head to fiddle with Gu Qingge''s mobile phone.


    On the other hand, on the night of a meeting of political leaders held in the military base of M country, he sat at the top and listened to the reports from the people at the bottom.


    All of a sudden, a very abrupt wechat message prompts the sound and interrupts the report.


    In such an important meeting, people turn off their mobile phones in advance, or turn them off directly. It is impossible to make such a mistake.


    The sudden sound of information changed the faces of many people present, thinking which guy was absent-minded and dared to make this mistake when they were given a meeting by the emperor of night.


    What a great death!


    We couldn''t help looking at each other, but no one responded.


    Is this pretending not to know?


    If it''s like this, then pretend you don''t know. That''s what everyone thinks.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that this message came a little too much, and the wechat prompt sound rang several times in a row.


    It''s a little embarrassing, isn''t it?


    It''s hard to pretend you don''t know!


    At this time, if you don''t take out the mobile phone, turn off the mute, admit your mistake and apologize, this matter may not turn over!


    But we still looked at each other, it seems to be looking at who in the end, so calm ah!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they took out a mobile phone from their pocket.


    In this case, did the wechat message prompt sound just now come from this big one?


    We can''t help but hold our breath and feel that this matter is unscientific, but we are extremely curious about who sent the message to the night emperor. Instead of being unhappy, the night emperor ignored the meeting and opened wechat.

 Chapter 856

    Originally, the meeting was interrupted, and Lu Xingye was very unhappy. However, when he took out his mobile phone and saw the wechat message of his little wife on it, Lu Xingye had no temper at all.


    What is a meeting?


    Is there any time more important than his little wife?


    There is no need to think about the answer to this question. It must be his little wife!


    Lu Xing opened wechat like no one else at night. There were several photos of his little wife Meimei on it, and several voice messages were sent below.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Xing turned it on and the voice played continuously.


    "Dad, mom is meimeida ~"


    "see mom''s eyes looking at Xiao Liu? Mother''s true love for Xiao Liu. "


    "Xiao Liu is so handsome, my mother must love me more. There is nothing wrong with you without my father, hehe."


    A soft voice came out from the mobile phone, and everyone couldn''t help but stare. It was said that the eldest brother of the night emperor had a son, but he had never contacted him.


    And where is the lady of the night emperor sacred?


    What should I do? I feel a little curious?


    I saw Lu Xing''s blue veins jump on his forehead in the night. He pressed down his voice and said in a cool voice, "do you want to wait for me to go back and feel that I really love you?"


    "Mrs. Lu is recording the fragrance of the sea of books?"


    "Take good care of her. Call me sometimes."


    Lu Xingye also sent out several voice wechat in succession, and soon received a reply.


    "No, Dad, I don''t want to feel your true love. I just want mom''s true love."


    "Who is Mrs. Lu?"


    "Oh, Dad, you''re talking about mom. Well, I''m recording. I''ll take good care of mom. I don''t need Dad!"


    "Well, Xiao Liu is already a man. He can protect his mother."


    Listen to Lu Yi Chen that milk voice, that pretends to be man''s manner, say of seem very fierce appearance.


    Lu Xing''s mouth rose slightly at night. It''s good to have a son. It''s helpful to help him take care of his little wife at this time.


    But Lu Xingye obviously forgot that Lu Xiaoliu himself was a child?


    However, both Lu Yichen and Lu Xingye don''t think so.


    They all feel that Gu Qingge is their own responsibility and a good object to protect, care for and protect.


    Therefore, on the issue of Gu Qingge, the father and son are surprisingly consistent in their ideas, and they are very happy and harmonious when chatting.


    Lu Xingye didn''t reply to Lu Yichen''s words. He just turned up the chat record and fixed his fingertips on the first few photos of Gu Qingge that Lu Yichen sent.


    Lu Xingye''s heart moved slightly. When he put down his cell phone, all of his colleagues turned their heads back and sat upright, as if they were not listening to their voice chat message secretly just now. He looked very upright and waited for the meeting to continue.


    Lu Xingye just glanced at them faintly. He didn''t say anything about his behavior just now. Instead, he said, "farewell."


    "Ha?"


    It''s a bit of a surprise to come at the end of the meeting!


    Everyone can''t help but look at Lu Xingye. Lu Xingye slightly raises her eyebrows and looks cold: "is there a problem?"


    Everyone shook his head and said with one voice: "no, No


    "That''s it." After Lu Xingye finished this sentence, he got up and walked out of the conference room.

 Chapter 857

    Everyone left behind is in a mess in the wind. If they remember correctly, the meeting seems to have just begun


    This is the end of the meeting, all this happened a little suddenly ah!


    Everyone looked at each other and discussed in a low voice: "was that the son of the night Emperor just now?"


    "Sounds lovely to me!"


    "Isn''t the point the lady of the night emperor? It''s like recording something. The sea of books is fragrant. I remember it''s like a variety show. "


    "It''s like the premiere in the evening, so the emperor of the night


    "Let''s go. The meeting is over. Let''s go and see who our lady is."


    With that, everyone got up from the chair.


    Who let them leave such a big suspense before the night emperor left? How can they not be curious?


    On the other side of the scene, Lu Yichen chatted with his father on Gu Qingge''s mobile phone. After a few words, he contentedly put his mobile phone in his arms and leaned back on the chair, looking forward to his mother''s appearance.


    Without making Lu wait too long, a man dressed in a suit came out with a smile, a process card in his hand and a microphone in one hand.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the third season of book sea fragrance. I''m Geng Yu, the host."


    Geng Yu is in his thirties, but he is not bad in appearance, funny and knowledgeable. It can be said that the host is also very popular.


    After Geng Yu said hello to everyone, he received a warm response from the scene.


    "First of all, let''s welcome the guests of this season. Let''s give them a round of applause."


    Geng Yu on the stage, in front of the backstage entrance position, made a please posture, Lanxi has been carrying the skirt, a very proud look, the first to come out.


    The order of this guest''s appearance is that the director team had a discussion with the guests at the beginning.


    Gu Qingge thinks it doesn''t matter. It''s the same whether it''s earlier or later.


    So Gu Qingge asked them to choose first. They all wanted to appear first. Naturally, Gu Qingge stayed until the end and stood there watching them coldly.


    And to Gu Qingge''s surprise, there is an acquaintance in it. Is it really a narrow road?


    However, the other party may not know that she is her opponent!


    It''s interesting to think about this, isn''t it?


    "The first one to appear is our Lanxi, but the goddess at the post-film level has a very high acting skill. We are also working very hard for this program. Today, let''s wait and see the wonderful performance of our goddess."


    Listening to the introduction of the host, Lanxi''s mouth raised a confident smile and felt that she would be amazing today.


    "Next on the stage is our Hollywood film queen, the first person in China. Let''s welcome our Su film queen, Su Qingwei."


    Su Qingwei''s mouth with a smile, very gentle and kind to wave hello to everyone.


    It has to be said that Su Qingwei has a lot of fans, at least from her cheers and shouts, which can be heard. Her popularity is more than one degree higher than that of Lanxi.


    Su Qingwei doesn''t do anything, so it''s easy to make the coffee position between her and Lanxi very clear.


    Su Qingwei''s heart is proud, but her face is still, she is to use such a contrast to set off her high popularity.


    Lancey, as for her, is still too young.

 Chapter 858

    As for Gu Qingge, such a humble person, Su Qingwei didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingge at all.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s simple and deadly appearance, it''s probably the first time that he has been on the variety show. He doesn''t know what order he should play best.


    And I don''t like to talk. I don''t know how to get along with several people who are the same guests and take care of each other.


    This kind of Gu Qing song, Su Qingwei feel inadequate for fear.


    Sure enough, even if Gu Qingge is white, his character is the same, and his EQ is the same.


    Therefore, the female guest Su Qingwei should be slightly wary of is naturally Lanxi.


    This woman''s ambition is too strong, but I don''t know if she really has the strength and capital corresponding to her ambition.


    If not, then she will definitely make Lansi lose very embarrassed on this stage.


    But Lanxi doesn''t know that Su Qingwei has an idea for herself. Her goal is Gu Qingge, only to embarrass Gu Qingge.


    Although Su Qingwei is more popular than her, Lanxi is a little unhappy, but she is still convinced of Su Qingwei.


    It''s not just about the title of Hollywood queen.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Su Qingwei to be on guard against her secretly. Of course, this time is also a afterword.


    "Next on the stage are the top students of our Imperial University. They are only 18 years old. They not only have high IQ, but also have perfect voice. His love songs have become the favorite of many younger girls. Let''s welcome the popular singer Du Haofan."


    Du Haofan''s looks are pretty. He''s a little fresh meat. Naturally, he''s very popular. Basically, he''s a little paper powder.


    "The next is Jin Qinglin, our colleagues in the hosting industry, who is knowledgeable and has many fans." Jin Qinglin gives people a very calm feeling. Compared with the previous three, they obviously have more ink in their stomachs. They seem to be powerful!


    "The last one on the stage is Gu Qingge, who has attracted our attention. Let''s have a round of applause!"


    Geng Yu is actually looking forward to Gu Qingge''s appearance. Whether it''s black or pink, Gu Qingge is highly expected, which is beyond doubt.


    For a minute can be on the microblog hot search, with the attention of the word to describe, really is not excessive, not exaggerated.


    When Gu Qingge heard the host calling his name, he slowly came out from the backstage. He didn''t have that kind of domineering momentum, but just a look, an action, and a gesture, he felt that there was an unspeakable aura.


    "Boss, boss, boss!"


    When Gu Qingge came out, there were countless audiences shouting at him. The voice and cheering were much higher than when Su Qingwei came out.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingge is at the end, but if he comes out after su Qingwei, it''s absolutely right to hit Su Qingwei in the face.


    However, because it is not so close to the time before and after, it is not as clear as the comparison.


    It''s just that Gu Qingge''s popularity still makes Su Qingwei a little upset. He can''t help but take a look at Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge didn''t care. Standing next to these people, it seemed that one person''s aura could surpass all of them.


    Compared with other people''s formal suits and gowns, Gu Qingge''s skillful dress, though somewhat out of place, is particularly impressive.

 Chapter 859

    And many viewers also found that Gu Tiqu was really a plain face, a little powder or what eye shadow was not even even red.


    A person''s plain face can be beautiful to this extent, it is absolutely against the sky.


    Standing beside Su Qingwei and Lanxi, Gu Qingge is not inferior at all. On the contrary, the beauty of Gu Qingge makes people feel more relaxed and happy.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s your mood when you hear such a cry?"


    Geng Yu in Gu Qingge stand after, can''t help laughing at Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly and said in Black: "if you give me money, it''s just different."


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, everyone couldn''t help laughing. We all know that Gu Qingge''s answer is a joke, but we think that Gu''s answer really has a good sense of tact.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu, don''t you convince people by virtue?" Geng Yu continues to tease Gu Qingge.


    "No, I still like the simple and rough operation of throwing money."


    Gu Qingge didn''t follow the routine at all, but the answer was full marks, which made Geng Yu and the audience laugh.


    "It seems that everyone likes the simple and crude operation of being smashed with money!" Geng Yu finally summed up a sentence, this is the beginning of today''s process: "well, back to business, the new season of" book sea fragrance "has begun, the new season''s competition rules compared with the previous two seasons, some changes have taken place."


    "The program adopts the way of team confrontation, which has both advantages and disadvantages compared with fighting separately."


    "As you can see, there are only five guests this time, which means that there is bound to be a single guest who will go to the end by himself."


    "Don''t be confused by the current balance and imbalance. Only you know the advantages and disadvantages of team formation and single player."


    "Then we will use the most fair way to decide the situation of the unit."


    Geng Yu from the hands of the staff took a positive transparent draw box, which has the same color and different ball.


    Geng Yu is holding the lottery box. When the guests stand at the back, they can''t see the situation in the box, but the audience can see it clearly.


    And the director group set up such a box mainly to tell everyone that their grouping is really random, there is no script, there is no so-called black box operation, everything is going on under everyone''s eyes.


    "Just in accordance with the order just played to draw the ball, get the same color of the ball naturally formed a team."


    Geng Yu introduced the rule to the guests, but also to the audience.


    And there is no difference in the order of drawing. It really depends on luck.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to fight or grab anything. The last one is the last one, which is not bad for her.


    The final result is that Lanxi and Du Haofan are in a group, Su Qingwei and Jin Qinglin are in a group, and Gu Qingge''s successful one is left alone.


    Gu Qingge can feel Lansi''s gloating eyes, but Gu Qingge thinks that this arrangement is good.


    She is either not familiar with these people or has a holiday. No matter who she is, she has not got a share. It''s a lucky thing.


    Two people, with good to achieve the effect of 1 + 1 > 3, with bad is cumbersome.

 Chapter 860

    "Seeing that everyone is one-on-one, Mr. Gu, what do you think of your grouping


    Geng Yu especially wants to ask Gu Qingge what he thinks.


    Although such a result is not what they can expect at the beginning, but adhering to the principle of fairness and openness, what they should do is what they should do.


    Who knows Gu Qingge is just so alone.


    So, even if Geng Yu didn''t want to ask, there was no way. It was a privilege, wasn''t it?


    "Stand and see what I can see."


    Gu Qingge shrugs slightly, saying that he is still very calm to accept the result.


    But the words, but still let people feel and some can''t help laughing.


    This coquettish words of big brother Gu, really can''t let her easily open mouth, a mouth is to laugh everyone''s rhythm ah!


    "Poof." Geng Yu also wanted to be calm, but still didn''t hold back, but after that, he took a deep breath and said, "then you fight against them by yourself. Are you confident?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingge is very honest to say what he thinks.


    Gu Qingge''s answer is also unexpected to Geng Yu. People usually say "yes" or "no" directly and modestly. How can we get to Gu Qingge? We don''t know.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Geng Yu also slowly guide Gu Qingge, let Gu Qingge at least say a let people feel a little explosive point answer.


    "Is this to make me flag and get slapped in the face?" Gu Qingge said innocently, then he thought of something and added: "sorry, I forgot, there is a kind of respect called see through don''t say through."


    "In this case, well, cut off the front ones, and then take my sentence."


    Said, Gu Qingge also raised his small fist, made a refueling action, tone firm said: "yes, I have confidence, the final winner must be me."


    Geng Yu wants to say, who is the essence of this play!


    Geng Yu some helpless help forehead, even the tone of speech is also very helpless: "I should thank you for your cooperation? Mr. Gu


    "Also, it''s live. There''s nothing to cut or not."


    Geng Yu thinks that Gu Qingge can''t resist anyone when he opens his mouth.


    It''s no wonder that so many reporters went to besiege Gu Qingge before. Except for what Gu Qingge was willing to say, they didn''t ask anything else. They were led by Gu Qingge''s nose all the time.


    However, Gu Qingge also contracted too many laughing points, and the director group also laughed to death below.


    At the same time, the director group watched and followed the comments on the bullet screen, and everyone said:


    the essence of the play is Mr. Gu, there''s no problem ~


    there are still people brushing, there''s a kind of respect called seeing through, don''t say through, let''s just watch Mr. Gu quietly.


    This sentence of Gu Qingge is quite popular, and it seems that it can be used everywhere. It also has a reasonable feeling.


    Watching the popularity of the live broadcast is on the rise, and the comments are mostly written by Gu. The director group thinks that it''s very smart of them to invite Gu Qingge to participate in the program.


    But the next content is the key, hope not to drop the chain, that''s good!

 Chapter 861

    "Please take a seat. Just take a seat according to the group situation just now."


    Because Gu Qingge is a person, the position of Gu Qingge is in the middle, while the other two groups are distributed on the left and on the right. It seems that they want to besiege Gu Qingge together.


    Geng Yu stood in the center of the stage to explain the point competition system of this program.


    In each program, the winner of each link of the competition points according to the ranking, 2 points for the first place, 1 point for the second place, and naturally no points for the last place.


    Update the points of each guest in each issue.


    In the case of team formation, the number of points of two people is the same.


    For the two of them who form a team, it is a situation of both prosperity and loss. For Gu Qingge, there is no such heavy burden.


    Lose or win, no one will blame too much.


    Are these the advantages and disadvantages of team building?


    It''s a collection of two people''s wisdom, but the smarter people are, the less they allow others to dictate in their own field. Therefore, in case of internal strife, the so-called team-mates are the existence of backwardness.


    When the host Geng Yu was there explaining the rules of the game, Gu Qingge was not listening at all. She just felt that her position was very good, just opposite Lu Xiaoliu, who was sitting on the stage. The corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    The appearance of the little guy holding a mobile phone and sitting there looking at himself makes Gu Qingge feel cute.


    Because it''s a live broadcast, we can see the barrage before we really start the competition.


    There are many people staring at Gu Qingge. Naturally, they see that Gu Qingge is abnormal at the moment.


    Smile like a flower, that''s me, boss gu!


    This smile, cute my face blood ah!


    What a gentle feeling, wait!


    With Gu''s view, is there a young man sitting in the audience directly opposite him!


    Is it really good to be absent-minded?


    It seems that there is only a little boy left in the world!


    Geng Yu just had a good look at the barrage when introducing the rules, and then looked at Gu Qingge.


    Others are listening to him seriously, but Gu Qingge is really distracted!


    Geng Yu feels the need to speak well to ease this situation.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Geng Yu opens his mouth, and Gu Qingge returns to his mind. He looks at him blankly. He doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    "Mr. Gu, were you distracted just now? What do you see? "


    Geng Yu reminded Gu Qingge to look at the barrage and said, "do you see your little son?"


    Gu Qingge noticed their current pictures on the big screen and, of course, the bullet screen of netizens. Then Gu Qingge saw that the camera seemed to turn to the audience.


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s face changed, he turned cold and said harshly, "who dares to turn the camera and give my son a close-up?"


    It has to be said that Gu Qingge''s words are still domineering and full of arrogance. When the camera turns to the middle of the road, the person who recognizes and counsels turns back to Gu Qingge.


    Seeing the camera turn back, Gu Qingge restrained his temper: "my son, I''ll see for myself, you can see for me."


    No one expected that Gu Qingge would suddenly get angry, but it is instinctive for a mother to protect her children.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to expose Lu Yichen too much to the camera, just to protect Lu Yichen.


    The reason why he was asked to wear a mask was the same. Gu didn''t care what others thought of her behavior just now, but Gu didn''t regret it at all.

 Chapter 862

    Gu Qingge doesn''t care what others think.


    She only knew that if the camera really dared to give a close-up shot to her family Lu Xiaoliu just now, she would definitely turn around and leave.


    She has her own bottom line.


    Last time, if she didn''t have no way, she didn''t want to directly announce Lu Yichen''s identity.


    She knows that she is irritating and has many enemies. There are always some cautious people who can''t fight her. They are afraid that they will start from the people around her.


    Gu Qingge thinks that he doesn''t have so strong strength, and can really care for everyone around him without any scruples.


    Although Lu Gongzi of her family has this ability, Gu Qingge doesn''t give him so much unnecessary trouble.


    Because Gu Qingge''s words made the whole scene feel depressed, but Gu Qingge didn''t realize it.


    Since they are very cooperative to earn back the lens, there is no need for Gu Qingge to put on a face.


    Gu Qingge is like nobody now. It seems that the very serious words just now are not what she said.


    Gu Qingge glanced at the barrage a little. Some people said that she was good at acting and that she took it too seriously. Of course, others thought that Gu Qingge was very aggressive in that second.


    However, these are not what Gu Qingge cares about.


    Gu doesn''t mind whether it''s black or pink.


    It''s a big deal. The arrogant people we used to have can be picked up again. It''s just so arrogant. What can we do?


    The director has always winked at the host Geng Yu. Before, the director also said to Geng Yu that Gu Qingge can take care of her, so do not let others be wronged here.


    Geng Yu also feel some headache, who knows there will be such a sudden?


    However, if you think about it, it seems that you just mentioned it.


    Some awkwardness, since is oneself digs the pit, that oneself kneels also wants to fill!


    The director also turned off the bullet screen and the live display screen in time, and hung up the logo of their program. It''s really poisonous. It''s better to be astringent first.


    "Keke, I''m really a parent. I''m quite protective of my children, which we can understand."


    Geng Yu opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere of the scene, joking: "what if the camera was accidentally turned?"


    Gu Qingge smile, tone is also very mild, but said the words, but not friendly.


    "Then I may leave with a black face on the spot. Tomorrow''s headline is that there is a live broadcast accident in the sea of books. Gu Qingge plays a big black face strike to find out." Gu Qingge''s ability to pick up the stem is still appropriate. He won''t let Geng Yu talk awkwardly. He can drive the whole atmosphere.


    Gu Qingge looked at the photographer just now: "the hand speed just now is OK, otherwise today''s program will be hung here."


    "Look, the man who saved ten million viewers of this program is still very handsome."


    Gu Qingge is really just joking, not sarcastic, just joking.


    The big camera brother blushed and hid himself behind the camera.


    Gu Qingge''s words made the audience burst into laughter, and they thought it was interesting for him to talk.


    Geng Yu can''t help sighing in his heart, Gu Qingge''s ability to control the field is really powerful, even he can''t help admiring.

 Chapter 863

    Lansi, who was still watching jokes, felt that Gu Qingge''s behavior was just blackmailing herself.


    Gloating, they think Gu Qingge''s behavior is stupid.


    But before they were happy, they watched Gu Qingge turn the atmosphere back with one or two words.


    They don''t know what the netizens in front of the computer think, but Gu Qingge''s way of dealing with this matter is still very clever.


    There is no such situation as saying everything is wrong and inviting gangsters.


    Su Qingwei can''t help but take a deep look at Gu Qingge and feel that Gu Qingge is really different now.


    Before, Su Qingwei didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingge, because she felt that she could be hacked by the whole network at the beginning, and her EQ and IQ were not enough to be her opponent.


    But now it seems that she really underestimates Gu Qingge.


    Since Gu Qingge can get Su Ningxue off the horse in a few months, he can also change the netizens'' views on her and take the initiative to whiten her.


    I really underestimate her.


    But just talking is nothing. If there is no ink in my stomach, I will only be abused in this program.


    Besides, Gu Qingge has no teammates in this program. She is isolated and helpless. She is not their opponent at all.


    Su Qingwei has realized that Gu Qingge may have changed a little bit, but these differences do not pose a threat to her.


    In this program, Gu Qingge is destined to be the existence of cannon fodder,


    even now, what about witty rescue?


    Gu Qingge is not the host of this program. No matter how tactful he is, can he go to heaven?


    Su Qingwei secretly sneered, and then she restrained the redundant expression on her face. She quietly looked after Qingge. How could she make a fool of herself.


    But Lanxi doesn''t have su Qingwei''s foresight. For Lanxi, the accident just now didn''t embarrass Gu Qingge directly, which makes Lanxi very angry.


    Lanxi''s face is not good-looking. Looking at Gu Qingge''s angry eyes, Gu Qingge can clearly feel it.


    Gu Qingge just glanced at Lanxi with her eyes lifted. How? Does Lansi think that such an accident just now can make her successfully pull her down on this stage?


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. Is it possible?


    The fighting power of Gu Qingge is definitely not like this. She also hides too much strength.


    Lansi wants to start with her, but also to weigh their own skills.


    Just now, Gu Qingge noticed Su Qingwei''s deep eyes.


    At the moment, Su Qingwei seems to be nothing. He doesn''t have the disdain and aim shown just now. Compared with him, Su Qingwei is much smarter.


    So it''s also the queen of the film, but other people''s level is not so much higher than Lanxi.


    In this circle, talents with capital are willful, while those without capital must have intelligence quotient and emotional quotient. Otherwise, in this circle, it is absolutely impossible to muddle along.


    just like Gu Qingge, there is a good-looking skin bag in the sky, and nothing left. No wonder people just make a little move behind, and they end up with a whole network blackout I''m drunk when I think about it!


    But now she is not herself. She has both IQ and EQ, and it''s not low.

 Chapter 864

    Gu Qingge doesn''t know now. She just wants to see what they will do next on this stage.


    And lansey''s words


    Gu Qingge has a cold but meaningful smile in the corner of her mouth: since she can make Lansi go on the show as she wishes, she has the ability to make Lansi disappear from the entertainment circle after she takes part in the show.


    She is not a virgin. If people don''t offend me, I will not offend. If people offend me, they will pay back a hundred times and a thousand times.


    Su Qingwei, you''d better not use your head, otherwise she doesn''t mind cleaning it up together.


    After all, Su Qingwei is still thinking about her husband. How can she bear it?


    Geng Yu saw the atmosphere of the scene, because Gu Qingge''s words were immediately mobilized, as if the embarrassment and depression just now did not exist from the beginning.


    Since this kind of words, that Geng Yu nature is strike while the iron is hot, nature is to get to the point, directly into the subject.


    Geng Yu was afraid that if he didn''t get to the point again, something unexpected would happen, which would not be very good.


    Therefore, it''s better for him to lead the rhythm.


    "I''ve had enough fun just now, and everyone''s mood is relaxed enough. Next, let''s get to the point."


    Geng Yu took out his hand card and looked at it carefully. Then he picked up the microphone and said to the audience, "I think it''s necessary for me to make a good introduction."


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to watch" fragrance of the sea of books "broadcast by XX video. We are a serious cultural program, not a funny variety show. Please be serious."


    Originally there was nothing, but Geng Yu said so, what serious cultural programs.


    Hum, who is not serious?


    Let''s be more serious. As soon as this sentence comes out, everyone laughs. Do you want to be so deliberate?


    Geng Yu did not care, but continue with the next process.


    "The first is our first competition."


    Geng Yu began to introduce the name and rules of this link: "now into our ancient poetry, the rule is to say a poem with a fixed word within the specified time, who is overtime or wrong, even if eliminated, everyone has three opportunities."


    "Do you understand this rule?"


    After introducing the rules and requirements of this link, Geng Yu asked the guests what they thought.


    All the people except Gu Qingge nodded to show that they had heard it clearly.


    Moreover, they have watched this program before, and they have done their homework before the program, so they can understand it.


    Besides, if you can''t understand a rule, isn''t it a shame?


    Geng Yu sees Gu Qingge''s thoughtfulness. He can''t help crying out that it''s bad. This little ancestor won''t have any opinions!


    However, as a professional host, we should take good care of the guests'' emotions and thoughts.


    Gu Qingge, in particular, was told to take care of other people''s emotions.


    So, Geng Yu or hard scalp, keep a smile said: "Gu big brother, you this thoughtful expression, is where don''t understand?"


    As soon as Geng Yu''s words came out, all his eyes were focused on Gu Qingge. I don''t know what happened to Gu Qingge?

 Chapter 865

    Gu Qingge snatched all the shots properly.


    Lanxi is really jealous at the other end. She thinks that Gu Qingge really has a lot of drama, that is, she can be a demon, and always grabs the camera. It''s too much.


    Sure enough, she really hates Gu Qingge.


    I didn''t expect that she still had the means to grab the camera with such indecent means.


    How, think oneself lens many, can compare fire?


    Rubbish is rubbish. We only use such despicable means.


    Lanxi is very disdainful of Gu Qingge''s behavior, but she can''t hide her jealousy.


    Being robbed of the camera lens in this way, Lanxi was naturally very upset. One time, two times, three times and four times, that was enough.


    Lanxi thinks that she can open a trumpet and go to the Internet to sing. Her behavior will surely be condemned by other fans.


    After all, how can fans not be angry that their own love beans have been robbed all the time?


    When the time comes to stir up the flames, Gu Qingge will definitely regret being on this program.


    Lanxi has been secretly planning in her heart, but also secretly proud, absolutely all the development, will be the same as she thought.


    And Su Qingwei just slightly frowned about it, and he didn''t think much about it.


    Smart people will not easily expose themselves in front of others, and will not easily make enemies to their own hatred.


    A wise man will only use the hand of others to destroy the opponent who threatens him.


    How can su Qingwei not feel that Lanxi''s aim at Gu Qingge is so obvious?


    So, Lansi is the best available person.


    Just wait for Gu Qingge and Lanxi to be friends with each other, and she will enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t mean to grab the camera, but in other people''s eyes, she thinks that she has such an idea, so she has no way.


    After all, everyone''s angle and mood of seeing things are different, so the conclusion is also different.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s necessary to take care of these unimportant people. For her, it doesn''t matter what they think.


    And Gu Qingge''s thoughtfulness just now was not pretended, but she really felt that there was something in the rule that Geng Yu said just now that made her have some doubts.


    Since Geng Yu took the initiative to ask her, Gu Qingge naturally told Geng Yu and the audience.


    "Well..."


    As soon as Gu Qingge opened his mouth, he lengthened his tone and brewed his emotions. Then he said, "Geng Yu, you just said that everyone has three opportunities."


    "Well, that''s right. Is there any doubt?" Geng yu should a, oneself also thought in the heart for a while, just now say so, have no what problem!


    What''s more, it''s so straightforward. Is there anything unclear?


    "If they form a team? Three times for a person, six times for a group? Is that right? " Gu Qingge thinks that''s it!


    If you form a team, form a team, you two, she one, that''s all.


    I can''t. They have an advantage in the number of people and the error rate. What else can she play?


    Don''t you just admit defeat?


    It has to be said that Gu Qingge really hit the nail on the head on a very crucial issue.


    Geng Yu remembered that he had made a big mistake, because the competition system of the new season had changed, so the rules had changed accordingly. He just forgot.

 Chapter 866

    "Sorry, that''s my problem."


    Geng Yu readily admitted his problem: "because of the change of the competition system in the new season, I just forgot to add it. Everyone has doubts about it."


    "Fortunately, Mr. Gu found out in time. I have to say that Mr. Gu is as careful as dust."


    Geng Yu can''t help praising Gu Qingge, and then continues to add the rule: "about Gu''s question, of course, it can''t be a group of six opportunities, the game still needs to be balanced, it can''t let you have the advantage in the number of people, and the advantage in the error rate, that single guest, don''t need to play!"


    In fact, I know when I think about it. It''s impossible to do this.


    If it''s really like this, it''s not fair, then the whole program is meaningless.


    "Now this rule, do you have any objection?" Geng Yu can''t help but ask again, feel today also don''t know is how, always feel like where all very not smooth feeling!


    Or is the date of today''s broadcast not based on the Yellow calendar?


    Geng Yu looks after Qingge and shakes his head. Suddenly, his heart is down. Basically, if there is no problem with this little ancestor, then there is really no problem.


    However, we can''t say that the little ancestor is multifarious, because the problems raised by others are indeed problems, and it is necessary to put forward the key points.


    Compared with other people, Gu Qingge''s attitude is more appreciated by Geng Yu.


    I always feel that Gu Qingge seems very different. I think Gu Qingge is a clear stream in the entertainment industry. No wonder there are so many fans. There are reasons for that.


    "We have intercepted some common words and descriptions, and the difficulty coefficient is from low to high. Are you ready?"


    "Let''s talk hard!"


    After Geng Yu finished, he took a look. His sight naturally fell on Gu Qingge. At that time, he quickly took it back.


    You can''t always click Gu Qingge. In this way, people will think it''s very deliberate. In this way, Gu Qingge will be blackmailed. It''s not good.


    So, Geng Yu took a look and said, "let''s start with Lanxi and Haofan."


    Du Haofan is still gentlemanly. He doesn''t speak in front of Lanxi, but looks like Lanxi.


    "Go all out, we won''t be lenient, don''t lose too ugly!"


    Lansi said this sentence with a smile, and then pretended to be cute, which is to give people a good impression.


    "They said don''t lose too ugly. After su Ying, what do you think?" Geng Yu said to Su Qingwei and Jin Qinglin that "winning or losing is not a matter of mouth. Let''s talk about strength!"


    Su Qingwei said this, it is also quite confident, that kind of high spirited look, that proud look, it is really very attractive.


    It''s also reasonable for suqingwei to circle so many fans.


    "it seems that all girls make their voices. What do you want to say about it, Mr. Gu?"


    "Crush everything." Gu Qingge''s style of speaking is really concise, and his voice is a little cold, but it gives people a very special feeling.


    They feel that no matter what Gu Qingge says, they all feel that what Gu Qingge says is reasonable, and that the best Gu Qingge can do it.


    It''s so domineering, it''s so arrogant.

 Chapter 867

    At the beginning of these processes to go over, Geng Yu this just began to continue to say.


    "Well, at the beginning, the basic difficulty is to give a word, which must be included in the poems you give."


    Geng Yu continued to further explain the rule, pointing to the direction of the big screen, said: "in order to be fair, to prove that our program has no script, our choice of words is also random."


    "There are several words in our word bank. The big screen will scroll later, and any one of you will stop. It''s absolutely random."


    "Then choose one of you!"


    Geng Yu looked at them and gave them a chance to discuss.


    Although Gu Qingge was sitting in the middle of them, they seemed determined not to discuss with Gu Qingge. The two groups were discussing with each other across Gu Qingge.


    Gu qinggetuo looks at him with a smile on his lips. Is this camp so clear?


    However, Gu Qingge thinks that what they do is really stupid.


    This is a live broadcast, so deliberately ignored her, this EQ is also low!


    Although she may also spread the news of discord with them, other people can''t run away. It''s really impolite to avoid her discussing there.


    For Gu Qingge, they are killing the enemy 100 times and losing 80 times!


    It''s just a candidate to stop. Gu Qingge doesn''t know what they need to discuss for so long. He is really speechless!


    Gu Qingge still has time to be in a daze. Does he feel that he has been too low-key recently and has not mixed with the entertainment industry, so he doesn''t pay attention to the news of the circle. Do you know that the artists are all like this?


    Is she out?


    During Gu Qingge''s distraction, they had already discussed who would stop.


    In fact, Geng Yu and Gu Qingge''s idea is the same, there is nothing, said to let them back out of a person, did not expect that they are still so serious discussion, he really does not know what to say.


    However, at this time, Geng Yu of course still wants to smile to ask a way: "that is to choose which one?"


    "I''ll do it." Lancey took the initiative to stand up.


    Gu Qingge looks back and looks up at Lansi. In fact, Gu Qingge can guess that only Lansi is so expressive.


    Su Qingwei is too low-key.


    But Lansi looked at Gu Qingge and couldn''t help provocating Gu Qingge with her proud eyes.


    Lanxi''s heart also felt very tired, and she felt that Gu Qingge was rejected by all of them. It was really good!


    However, Lansi will not think about the impact behind this.


    Gu Qingge thinks that it''s a miracle for such a person to stay in the entertainment industry for such a long time!


    No, Gu Qingge suddenly thought of something, not necessarily a miracle, of course, there may be a godfather!


    Just like Gu Qingge at the beginning, even if she was hacked by the whole network, she still didn''t get out of the entertainment industry. Isn''t it because she has the support of her father?


    Looking at Lanxi like this, Gu Qingge thinks it is very possible.


    When he comes back to his mind, Gu Qingge finds that his thoughts are so crooked that he doesn''t know where to go.


    However, Gu Qingge now knows that he still has the potential to gossip!

 Chapter 868

    Gu Qingge thinks it''s interesting to have a good gossip with Wang Bagua.


    Originally, Lanxi was very proud, but she only took a light look at herself, and then she took back her sight.


    Gu Qingge''s attitude makes Lansi feel like a clown, which makes Lansi even more angry.


    "OK, let the big screen roll. When you stop, it will stop naturally."


    Geng Yu looked at Lan Xi and said, "the big screen is rolling."


    Lansi looked at the big screen and casually called a stop.


    The words on the screen stay on "heart".


    "Thank you, Lansi, for choosing the key words for this round, which is heart." Geng Yu after Lan Xi picked this word, then Lan Xi said.


    "The word" heart "is quite simple. We all look like we are in the grip of victory."


    Geng Yu looked over and said this with a little guilty heart, because Gu Qingge was expressionless and didn''t know what Gu Qingge thought now.


    But at this point, nature can only let it be!


    "Each group can only have one minute to think at a time. If it exceeds the time, it will be eliminated directly."


    "Two points for the winner and one for the second."


    Geng Yu once again stressed the more detailed rules, so that we can more intuitive understanding and understanding.


    "There is a countdown time on the small screen in front of you. Once the time exceeds, dry ice will be sprayed. Be careful!"


    Other guests will cooperate to make a look of pretending fear, or say that they will not lose, not afraid at all.


    Gu Qingge''s calmness seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    I don''t know why, Geng Yu always has a feeling that Gu Qingge''s rank is not the same as that of several other people. He always thinks that Gu Qingge may be playing other games!


    "Since it was Lanxi who called to stop just now, this time we will start from suyinghou and come clockwise."


    In this way, Gu Qingge will come to the end again, which is not very beneficial to Gu Qingge!


    Geng Yu also didn''t expect, don''t know why, feel these rules unfavorable place in Gu Qingge.


    People who don''t know think they are aiming at Gu Qingge, but they really don''t have such an idea, really don''t.


    It just happened that not only Geng Yu, but also the director group could not help but carefully observe Gu Qingge''s expression, for fear that Gu Qingge would show any unhappy expression, which was really a sin.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t even move her eyelids from beginning to end. The direction of her eyes seemed to be looking at her son again.


    They don''t know what to say about the greatness of maternal love.


    I don''t know if Gu Qingge has heard it or not. At this time, Geng Yu doesn''t dare to name Gu Qingge. Later, he will call Gu Qingge black again and ask them to turn the topic to the young master of Gu''s family. That''s not very good.


    Later, if Gu Qingge is really distracted, he is reminding him that it should be too late!


    "After su Ying, Qinglin, ready, one minute countdown begins."

 Chapter 869

    "The body has no colorful Phoenix wings, and the heart has an aura."


    After Geng Yu finished, Su Qingwei confidently said an ancient poem.


    As soon as Su Qingwei opened his mouth, the fast one made the audience applaud.


    But it''s been two or three minutes since I knew the topic. It''s estimated that they have already prepared several of them. I don''t know what everyone is excited about?


    Gu Qingge feels that he can''t get it at all. What''s the exciting point?


    Lansi is not willing to be outdone, just started the countdown, Lansi jumped out: "who said inch grass heart, reported sanchunhui."


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know why. It seems that when it''s Gu Qingge''s turn, I feel that the degree of attention is immediately high.


    as like as two peas, the two sides of the cave are sitting there. Their hands are on their sides, exactly like their son''s cute posture.


    When it was Gu Qingge''s turn, Gu Qingge said with no expression: "there are trees in the mountains, there are branches in the trees, and you don''t know if you are happy."


    Compared with those catchy ones, Gu Qingge is more common and has a higher level.


    The applause and cheers were much stronger than those of Su Qingwei just now.


    This time, Jin Qinglin said a familiar poem: "Luoyang relatives and friends like to ask, a piece of ice in the jade pot."


    Du Haofan then said: "qingzijin leisurely my heart."


    Gu Qingge calmly responds to the challenge, and is not affected at all. He is not worried that the poems he wants to say will be said by others.


    "I only wish that your heart is like mine, and I will never fail to miss you."


    There are many poems about the heart, but it is not so easy for us to recall them all of a sudden.


    And there is also the time limit. Naturally, people are nervous and can''t remember anything.


    Lanxi and her group were the first to be eliminated by overtime. In the face of Gu Qingge''s calmness and composure, Su Qingwei gradually became anxious and finally lost.


    Gu Qingge is not impatient to win this link, as if the winner of this link is not her.


    Su Qingwei and Lanxi are familiar with their poems.


    Gu Qingge said that, comparatively speaking, it was a bit deeper, and gradually, Geng Yu also found that there seemed to be some regularity in it.


    From the beginning of "there are trees in the mountains, there are branches in the trees, and you don''t know if you are happy with me" and "if you just want your heart to be like mine, you will never fail to love each other" to the following:


    "those who know me call me worried, and those who don''t know me call me what I want."


    "My heart is full of stones. I can''t turn around. My heart is full of bandits and I can''t roll it up. "


    "I know that your heart is like the moon, and my husband vows to live and die together."


    "The day is not old, the sentiment is difficult to be absolutely, the heart is like double silk screen, has thousands of knots."


    "I''d like to be a man of one heart, and my white head will never be apart."


    These are all poems about love!


    "Mr. Gu, I found a problem!" Geng Yu thinks that sometimes Gu Qingge can''t do without cue, but Gu Qingge has more content and is more attractive, isn''t it?


    "What?" Gu Qingge sat more upright, just like a good baby. He raised his eyes and asked a question blankly.


    "The heart poems you just mentioned are all about love."


    "Well, I''m confessing to my husband. I know he must be watching the live broadcast." Gu Qingge is facing the camera, which is contrary to the cold appearance just now. The smile is happy and intimate, and he is fed a mouthful of dog food unexpectedly. It''s a bit terrible!

 Chapter 870

    "Cough, the blood trough is empty, boss, how can you be so cute?"


    Geng Yu really has such an idea, such a feeling, and he also has the most intuitive feeling: "I''m a little sorry. Why did I ask this question just now?"


    "It''s not very embarrassing if you''re not here." Lanxi takes the opportunity to say something to Gu Qingge.


    "So?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help chuckling. What did she do at this time?


    No matter whether her family''s Mr. Lu is really watching the live broadcast, how does Lansi want to prove it?


    "How do you want to prove it?" Gu Qingge looks at Lansi and says, but she wants to hear what Lansi has?


    "Since you''re watching the live broadcast, that''s the barrage!" Lanxi say such words out, Gu Qingge can''t help but feel more funny.


    The director is also a person who can observe what he says and what he looks like. He looks like he''s in a good mood when he looks at Qingge, so he opens the barrage.


    Gu Qingge didn''t look at the barrage, but said to Lansi, "are you sure? Do you know which Barrage is me? "


    "My boyfriends are all over the barrage. Do you make them?"


    The fans watching the live broadcast are really cooperating with Gu Qingge and brush on the bullet screen:


    well, I''m watching!


    Well, I''m the boss''s boyfriend [shy]


    Gu Qingge''s words and the cooperation on the bullet screen make Lanxi feel that she can''t get down and that what she said just now is stupid.


    It''s true. Who knows who is behind the barrage? How can this be proved?


    Just now, Lanxi just thought that Gu Qingge could be embarrassed, but she didn''t think that it was herself who was embarrassed in the end.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lanxi''s words are really out of her mind. She takes her eyes back and sees the pictures on the bullet screen.


    "Well, don''t paint my boyfriend''s bullet screen, or my husband may be jealous!"


    The bullet screen is still not afraid of death: how can you be jealous? Come and hit me!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be so arrogant. Don''t feel that you can''t climb across the network cable and hit you. It''s OK!"


    What are we afraid of?


    One by one, it''s really fierce. It''s a direct challenge. That arrogant one!


    "Well? What are you afraid of? I''m afraid you can''t launch the barrage! " Gu Qingge talks with a smile. The voice has just dropped. The whole video is clean and there is no bullet screen.


    I don''t know. I thought someone turned off the barrage.


    But the curious director also tried it on the spot, and it really failed to send out the barrage, and also prompted why it could not be sent out: what are you afraid of? Are you sure?


    "I told you not to die!"


    Gu Qingge knows that such hegemony is definitely the style of Lu Gongzi in her family.


    Well, I''m here!


    Now the only golden bullet screen flashed on the bullet screen, with a simple and comprehensive tone. Besides, it''s not Mr. Lu of his family who can launch the bullet screen at the moment. Who else can there be?


    The contract of the whole screen barrage, and a handful of sugar ah!


    I''ll see who dares to bully you.


    There is a brush out, just a few words, you can feel the feeling of aggressive side leakage.


    The netizens who watch the live broadcast in front of the computer, but have no way to send the barrage, feel the strength of Gu''s man properly at this time, and there is a reason why they can take Gu.


    And if you say the barrage can''t be launched, you can''t launch every minute. Who dares to bully Mr. Gu?


    Besides

 Chapter 871

    What''s more, with Gu''s domineering and aggressive style, other people can bully him?


    Netizens don''t believe it. Who dares to bully them? Not to mention Gu''s men don''t agree, Gu''s fans don''t agree, OK!


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t frighten people. If I win later, people may not tell me what to say behind my back."


    Gu Qingge knows that there must be some people who will use this thing to say things.


    Anyway, it''s live now. Gu Qingge just takes this opportunity to clarify this matter.


    How could she give others a chance to blackmail herself?


    She has never been so kind.


    Well, I''m not here!


    After hearing this, Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny. How could she be so cute?


    Then the barrage recovered freely, and everyone was amazed:


    Gu''s men, say one is one, say two is two!


    Say he''s not here, and the barrage will go off immediately.


    Is he a wizard?


    It''s a little scary!


    The man who worships the big man, kneel down.


    Get down on your knees!


    How many people knelt down because of Lu Xingye''s appearance.


    Although I don''t know who Gu Qingge''s man is, if you don''t kneel down, you''ll be embarrassed to launch the barrage again, OK?


    The director group didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. They always felt that the program had been played live and interactive with fans by Gu Qingge.


    Geng Yu is also some can''t laugh or cry, really, what dog food what''s also a little too suddenly.


    "Well, the director had better turn off the barrage, or the rhythm will be taken away. What should we do?"


    Geng Yu pretends to be distressed, but in fact, he is really distressed.


    The director was very cooperative and turned off the barrage.


    Geng Yu then continued: "in the first link, we congratulate Gu for winning and scoring two points. Su yinghou and Qinglin have a share. "


    Geng Yu finally said to Lanxi and Du Haofan: "you are eliminated in the first group, so you didn''t get points in this round."


    "But don''t be too discouraged. There is still a chance to recover or surpass the points. It''s too early to say whether we win or lose at the moment."


    "We must do our best!"


    The second part of the competition, Gu Qingge also properly took a first place, other people''s faces are not very good.


    Their idea of Gu Qingge still stays on the vase, and they feel that it''s really a shame to lose to such a vase.


    The most important thing is that they don''t take this seriously at all. They seem to think that they can beat them without any extra effort.


    And Gu Qingge did the same thing.


    That''s it. The more it is, the more upset they feel.


    This led to frequent mistakes in the last link, which led to direct defeat.


    The final score is 6 points for Gu Qingge, 2 points for Su Qingwei and Jin Qinglin, and 1 point for Lanxi and Du Haofan. The gap is a little big, but there is no way. Others are more powerful, and they are the first in the game.


    Lansi looked at the ranking, Lansi''s heart can''t help cursing Gu Qingge, it seems to think of something, frown this just stretch out, but the corner of the mouth has a deep sneer, obviously is to do bad things.


    Lanxi is not proud of anything, but she was given the first place by others. She is really angry.

 Chapter 872

    It''s not a good bird to see Lansi like that.


    You can see what''s wrong with her.


    How could Gu Qingge give her this chance?


    Gu Qingge''s mouth holds a smile and gives Geng Yu a look. I don''t know if this guy can cooperate with her?


    Gu Qingge knows that they must have explained before directing.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t have anything else to help, but sometimes he still needs to speak, so that he won''t be so deliberate and embarrassed.


    Geng Yu and Gu Qingge also meet for the first time. How can they know what Gu Qingge''s eyes mean.


    But Geng Yu is also a very experienced host and knows what to say and do now.


    "Has Mr. Gu seen our program before?" Geng Yu doesn''t know what Gu Qingge wants him to do, but he still asks.


    "No Gu Qingge so straightforward answer, let Geng Yu don''t know how to answer.


    "It''s too straightforward for the host to answer. Is that really good?" Geng Yu at this time can only put his true feelings out: "did not see our program, you can get the highest points in the first issue, do not know Gu big brother what do you feel?"


    After Geng Yu finished this sentence, he saw Gu Qingge''s eyes brighten for a moment,


    Geng Yu understood that Gu Qingge wanted to hear such a sentence!


    "Excellent, like me, I''m not expecting such a result." Since Gu Qingge dares to accept this program, he naturally has a little capital. He can''t really stand here.


    "But I don''t know what other people think?"


    "Don''t tell me about the program. It''s meaningless to say that there are scripts and dark scenes on the Internet."


    "Whether there is a script, whether there is a black screen, is it difficult for everyone to count?"


    "That''s all I''ve said. I''ll fight if I don''t agree."


    When Gu Qingge said this, he gave Lansi a cold glance, but soon took back his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    I have to say that Gu Qingge''s words are quite domineering.


    Gu Qingge''s words are all left here, and the meaning is very obvious. If you don''t accept anything, you can challenge directly. Don''t just hide behind the computer and hack others.


    Lanci was really depressed. Gu Qingge''s eyes just now seemed to be able to see through what she thought.


    Just now that look, as well as her words, seems to be warning.


    Lanxi''s angry body was shaking. She just thought of a point where she could sing, but she didn''t think that she would die before she finished.


    Lanxi thinks that she may be looking down on Gu Qingge. She thinks that Gu Qingge is not as weak as she imagined.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Gu is domineering. As for whether our program has black scenes or not, how can it be broadcast live, and the form is so public? Some people think so. I think it may be really jealous."


    Geng Yu didn''t mean to protect Gu Qingge, but Gu Qingge didn''t receive any preferential treatment in the process.


    Moreover, compared with other people, Gu Qingge is still relatively weak, so he has to be stigmatized, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Normal people with conscience will not tolerate it.

 Chapter 873

    After the show, Gu Qingge naturally went to the audience to take his son away.


    But he was rejected.


    "No." Lu Yichen is also proud to refuse Gu Qingge''s embrace.


    Gu Qingge''s face is so muddled!


    "Isn''t this my son?" Gu Qingge was rejected and joked: "Yo, little guy, are you alone? Go with my sister. She will take you to eat and drink spicy food. Ha ha


    Gu Qingge has nothing to lose. Every minute he plays, he plays.


    Is Gu Qingge really trying to tease his son?


    A four-year-old?


    Qin LAN on one side is shocked. It''s the first time that she looks after Qingge and gets along with Lu Yichen.


    And what a person, she is such a big living beside, is not to see it?


    The essence of drama is Gu Qingge himself!


    There are still some spectators staying at the scene, but they are basically of high quality, just standing at a distance to watch.


    But Gu Qingge still has Mai on his body, and his voice is still very loud, so that everyone can''t help looking at it.


    Listen to Gu Qingge with his son said this Sao words, can''t help but feel funny.


    Everyone didn''t expect that their boss and her little son usually interact so much.


    Looking at the little boy wearing a mask, he seems to be indifferent and helpless.


    I saw the little boy stand up from the chair and stretch out his hand, but it seems that there is still a little gap with the imagination, and he can''t help frowning.


    Gu Qingge seems to see Lu Yichen''s distress, very cooperate with the active body forward, let them two height flat.


    Lu Yichen stretched out his frown and put his hand on Gu Qingge''s head.


    Gu Qingge was stunned, but without any action, he looked at what his son wanted to do.


    "I''m not alone. I''m waiting for you."


    Lu Yichen is wearing a mask to speak. His voice is still milky, but it''s a bit stuffy. He has a different feeling.


    And it''s really provocative to say that, isn''t it!


    When he heard Lu Yichen say this, Gu Qingge was in a trance. He felt a little like what her son Lu said to her.


    Gu Qingge thinks that even if Lu Xiaoliu is precocious, he can''t say such a thing. He is absolutely guided by her son Lu.


    "Then you won''t let me hold you." Gu Qingge is also coquetry with her son, the coquetry of a little woman.


    No, but it''s cute.


    "I can''t hold it." Lu Yichen said firmly, mother''s belly now has a baby, can''t hold him, will be too tired.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen with a smile in his eyes. What''s his reason?


    "My father is not here. Xiao Liu wants to take care of my mother instead of my father. Xiao Liu wants to hold my mother, but Xiao Liu can''t hold her." Lu Yichen''s childish words, when he said he couldn''t hold it, he still felt quite lost.


    Gu Qingge reached out and stroked Lu Yichen''s small face. He leaned over his cheek and gave him a kiss.


    "That small six wants to grow up quickly, can hold move mother!"


    "When I grow up, can I beat my father down and monopolize my mother?" Lu Yichen''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning.


    "You can try." Gu Qingge smiles. Lu Xiaoliu''s idea seems to exist all the time.

 Chapter 874

    "Well." Lu Yichen himself is very happy and satisfied.


    Lu Yichen held Gu Qingge''s face in both hands and asked in a very concerned tone: "Mom, are you tired?"


    "How can you be tired sitting there all the time?"


    For Gu Qingge, it''s really easy to record the program just now. There''s no physical work, so just talk.


    Gu doesn''t even need to think.


    Some knowledge is accumulated, and her memory is very good, these things basically don''t need to think too hard.


    "Is mom hungry? Xiao Liu takes his mother to eat delicious food. "


    Lu Yichen''s eyes are wide open, afraid that Gu Qingge is tired and hungry.


    "Do you have money? Baby? And take mom to eat delicious food. " Gu Qingge teases Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen took back his hand and took out a black card from his chest pocket: "my father said that I can buy whatever my mother likes."


    "Well, the question is, why didn''t he give me a card?" Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Lu Xingye''s card would be given to Lu Yichen directly, and he was not afraid of losing it.


    "I asked Dad."


    Gu Qingge did not expect that his little fellow would have the same question as himself.


    "So? What does my father think? "


    It''s because in public, Gu Qingge can''t say Mr. Lu, the son of Lu. It''s better to use the title of "father of the gold Lord". No one can guess who said that.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge really likes this title.


    I don''t know why. I just think it''s called Lu Xingye. I still feel it.


    "Dad said, I don''t feel much when I pay the bill and swipe the card. Other people swipe the card for you. This kind of happiness is the biggest."


    Because he had been listening to Gu Qingge calling Lu Xingye''s father, Lu Yichen still remembered who Gu Qingge was referring to.


    When Lu Yichen answered Gu Qingge''s question, he especially learned Lu Xingye''s tone and appearance.


    "Mom, is that true? Do you really feel happier that way? " When Lu Yichen got the card at that time, he heard Lu Xingye say that, which is also a bit of a sense of incomprehension.


    Therefore, he is more looking forward to hearing Gu Qingge''s answer, which is the most correct one, isn''t it?


    "Well, it seems that''s exactly what it looks like."


    Originally, Gu Qingge didn''t feel anything, but it seems that it really means something like this!


    "Let''s go to supper and invite those uncles to eat together."


    Lu Yichen said, pointing to the director group who was not far away and watching them and listening to them.


    When they heard Lu Yichen say this, they were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that they were named by a small milk bag!


    How can we not surprise them when we call the roll and invite them to dinner?


    In fact, people who are surprised are not only the directors, but also Gu Qingge.


    There''s nothing wrong with inviting them to dinner. It''s nothing serious for Gu Qingge. But what Lu Yichen, a four-year-old, said, still makes people feel a little shocked.


    Gu Qingge turns his head and looks at each other with the director group. He sees the blankness in each other''s eyes. It''s really blankness.

 Chapter 875

    Gu Qingge thinks that his son may have really become an elite.


    Before, Xiao Ao said that she should observe and study her family Lu Xiaoliu?


    Why didn''t there be any movement after that?


    Of course, Gu Qingge''s idea is just thinking about it. He just thinks that Lu Yichen sometimes doesn''t feel like a child.


    But this kind of him, Gu Qingge said that he loved him more.


    However, with regard to the question of inviting guests to dinner just now, Gu Qingge thinks that there are still some questions that need to be asked carefully.


    "Why do you invite those uncles to come with you?" Gu Qingge asked Lu Xingye in a soft voice.


    "Dad said Sure enough, these should not be the things that Lu Yichen would say and do at his age. When he asks Lu Yichen, he usually starts with his father''s words.


    Sure enough, it''s the Master Lu of her family who is good at teaching!


    "To have a good relationship with the program team, even if there is no special care, there will be no one behind the trip."


    Lu Yichen''s memory is very good, basically Lu Xingye said these words, he can recite word by word.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of some words, his father explained to him later that it was good for his mother to do these things anyway, so he remembered them.


    "I thought that one was not always so simple and rude as to say what he could do?"


    Qin LAN beside listen to, some can''t help laughing at a sentence.


    She didn''t say that in any way, because just now an adult showed his simple and crude way of solving problems in front of thousands of netizens?


    "Dad says it''s right and wrong, and the program team doesn''t treat mom badly, so it''s necessary to convince people with morality."


    After listening to Qin Lan''s words, Lu Yichen immediately refuted them. It didn''t seem that he would say that.


    Gu Qingge can''t help plucking Lu Yichen''s hair. Then he notices that he is wearing a very inconspicuous Bluetooth headset.


    Gu Qingge took off the Bluetooth headset and put it in his ear. He said with a smile, "it''s an expert behind your back!"


    I don''t know what the earphone said, but from Gu Qingge''s sweet smile, we can see that she is really happy.


    It can be analyzed from the conversation just now. Who is the source of the sound in the earphone.


    "When you come back, MEDA ~" Gu Qingge gives a MEDA to the earphone.


    Gu Qingge just about to hang up the phone, Lu Yichen stretched out his hand: "I also want to talk with my father."


    Gu Qingge gives the earphone to Lu Yichen, and then he hears Lu Yichen bow his head to the earphone and say, "Hey, my father only has MEDA, but Xiao Liu has his mother''s kiss, really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What about a good father and son?


    WTF£¿


    And the most intuitive feeling of Lu Xingye is that this little guy can''t bear beating!


    But Gu Qingge still couldn''t help laughing. As expected, he didn''t expect her father and son to talk well. One and two are the same. If he catches the opportunity, he can stimulate each other. It''s really enough, OK?


    "Hello, dad?" Lu Yichen listened to the sound of doodle coming from the phone.


    "Oh, mom, Dad hung up."


    Lu Yichen some helpless stall, but also with Gu Qingge complained: "Mom, you have to talk about Dad, people have not finished talking about the phone hung up, impolite Oh!"

 Chapter 876

    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help her forehead. Looking at her son who complained, she said, "didn''t you hang up on him?"


    "That''s because Dad talks too much. I''m angry." Lu Yichen also explained to Gu Qingge that it was reasonable for him to hang up.


    "So he didn''t hang up because he was angry?"


    "But Xiao Liu didn''t go too far!" Lu Yichen couldn''t help pointing at his fingers, saying that he was innocent.


    Gu Qingge really doesn''t want to talk about it. To Lu Xingye, it''s too much. If you show off like this, where is he jealous?


    Gu Qingge always thinks that Lu Xiaoliu in her family has a tendency to act like a pig and eat a tiger. Is she bad at following her?


    Although Gu Qingge doesn''t want to admit that, it seems that this thing is really like this!


    "When your father comes back from his business trip, you can have a good chat with him."


    Gu Qingge shows Lu Yichen a clear way.


    However, after careful consideration, Lu Yichen shook his head decisively.


    "Well?" Gu Qingge slightly raises his eyebrows. What does it mean to shake his head?


    "I can''t talk to Dad alone. I''m afraid he''ll beat me." Lu Yichen''s tone is very serious, which makes Gu Qingge feel funny.


    Is this the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs?


    Her family Lu Xiaoliu is very knowledgeable, but she just can''t change the habit of stimulating Lu Xingye.


    However, this is also a unique way of communication between father and son!


    "Well, let''s have a supper together."


    Gu Qingge patted Lu Yichen''s head, took Lu Yichen down, took Lu Yichen''s hand, and said to the director group, "would you like to have a meal? The one in my family said we should convince people by virtue. "


    Since Gu Qingge opened his mouth, the director group naturally would not refuse, and it''s normal for them to go to dinner together after work.


    Gu Qingge invited the whole program group to have dinner together, and then her family Lu Xiaoliu went to swipe the card.


    I have to say, watching the little guy go to pick up the card and pay the bill, this picture is really funny.


    What Gu Qingge doesn''t know is that after they have finished their meal, they take Lu Yichen home to have a sleep, and they go on a hot search.


    And not only she, but also her family Lu Xiaoliu, her family''s gold lord father, firmly occupy the top ten of the whole hot search list.


    Because Lu Xing night that overbearing let the whole network people at that point can''t launch barrage, this cow forced it!


    In addition, Gu Qingge talked to his son after the recording of the program.


    There is also a little boy who is overbearing and dreamy. He takes out a black card and kills everything.


    Not only microblog, but also forum and post bar have been discussed crazy.


    [gold Lord''s father is Gu''s true love. Look at Gu''s sweet and happy appearance when he answers the phone, you can feel the cold dog food slapping on my face across the screen]


    [proper true love, even the young master knows how to treat people to dinner, and I kneel down as soon as the black card is taken out]


    [don''t you think the title "father of gold Lord" is very meaningful? ¡¿


    [heroes have the same idea. Who is the gold owner who has been looking after the boss before? It turns out that he is the husband. Are you surprised or not? ¡¿


    [look at the golden master''s father who said he would not let the barrage go, the whole network would not be able to send the barrage in an instant, and the existence of this bull break is against the sky]


    [and young master, it''s really warm! ¡¿


    [and the way father and son communicate with each other, it''s really amusing to me]

 Chapter 877

    Gu Qingge got up in the morning and ate breakfast. Looking at these comments and microblog messages, he didn''t expect that the small appearance last night triggered so many hot discussions on the Internet.


    However, what makes Gu Qingge feel acceptable is that some of them did not take Lu Yichen very clearly in some of the photos taken at the scene.


    Lu Yichen was not directly exposed.


    It was supposed to be a sea of books last night, but what Gu Qingge didn''t expect was that there was another thing behind it. Gu didn''t think it was anything, but people who wanted to blackmail her felt that there was something to do about it.


    Gu Qingge did not expect that he would send his son to school, and another bloody storm started on his microblog.


    Lu Xingye business trip, Gu Qingge will not go to the company, the typical state of three days fishing, two days drying net.


    I don''t know if I''m used to it. If I let her go to the three to five class, she really can''t get on.


    Gu Qingge took out a large sketch book and sat on the carpet in the living room, holding a pen.


    Don''t think Gu Qingge wants to draw, but she wants to sort out the character setting and outline of the new book.


    Because she''s pregnant, Gu Qingge wants to say that if she doesn''t use a computer, she doesn''t need to use a notebook to record it.


    Gu Qingge''s laptop is also on the side of the table, which is reserved.


    Now pregnant, a lot of things can''t be done, so it''s better to do something that can be done.


    Thinking that he hadn''t contacted Xueye for a long time, Gu Qingge called Xueye, turned on the handsfree, held the pen, lowered his head and wrote on the sketch paper.


    Waiting for the call to get through.


    "Young master?"


    After the phone was connected, a voice of surprise and surprise came from the phone.


    "Well." Compared with the surprise of the snowy night, Gu Qingge is calm.


    During this period of time, I occasionally contacted him with QQ, but I didn''t make a phone call. Xueye knew Gu Qingge was very busy and didn''t dare to disturb him, but I didn''t think Gu Qingge would take the initiative to call him. I felt a little flattered.


    Just two words, you can hear this fan''s general tone and excitement, snow night to Gu Qingge that is really powder for many years.


    Although young master Jinghong is the author under his hand, this big man can only be used to worship, OK?

 Chapter 878

    "Young master, do you think of me by Daming Lake?"


    Snow night outside, in front of others that is all kinds of high cold, but in Gu Qingge here, it is absolutely not even the moral integrity.


    In front of Gu Qingge, the snow night is unreserved.


    "If I can''t remember, why did I call you?" Gu Qingge''s logic of asking this question on a snowy night is problematic.


    Gu Qingge didn''t lift his head, but he still paid attention to his sketch book. He just made fun of Xueye.


    "Maybe you have the wrong number. Maybe you want to call Lu dada and call me accidentally. It''s also possible." Snow night is still very serious, very serious analysis of this problem.


    Gu Qingge really wants to say, are you funny?


    After chatting for a long time, she also said that she might have the wrong number. That''s the first sentence she just said.


    However, I try my best to cooperate with you.


    "Then hang up!" Gu Qingge''s voice didn''t fluctuate, and he said it calmly.


    "It''s too cold, young master. Don''t you want to stay?" After Gu Qingge said one sentence according to the requirements of the snow night, the snow night was not happy again.


    "You didn''t say I had the wrong number. What else do you want?" Doesn''t Gu Qingge think it''s normal?


    "Hum, I knew you called me on purpose, young master."


    The snowy night did not answer Gu Qingge''s words just now, and he naturally changed the topic: "then I''ll reluctantly put down my heavy work to chat with you."


    "Are you floating?"


    From the tone of speaking on a snowy night, and the content behind it, Gu Qingge knows it. Speaking of it, everyone is really the essence of drama!


    No one is worse than anyone else. They all graduated from the Central Academy of drama.


    "No, I''ve been sitting all the time. What''s the matter with me?" Snow night oneself still don''t admit, listen to the voice that still spreads Sha Sha in the telephone, can''t help of curiously asked a: "childe, what are you doing now?"


    "People and outlines for writing new articles." Gu Qingge seems to be full of talent at the moment, and his writing speed is also very fast.


    "Young master, are you going to open a new essay at last?" When Gu Qingge said that he was writing a new article, the snow night suddenly became excited.


    "It''s not that fast. Think about it first." Gu Qingge is still honest in answering Xueye. She is pregnant now. If she can''t touch the computer, she will never touch it. So it''s even more impossible to rush to update the manuscript in front of the computer.


    "All right, but have you changed your keyboard? Why the sound? " Snow night can not help but feel a little strange, in the past is not the kind of sound of typing the keyboard?


    "Manuscripts, no computers." Gu Qingge glanced at the notebook next to him and continued to write.


    "What?" Snow night feel some incredible: "childe, you can knock the keyboard at 10000 + per hour, you can catch up with handwriting, don''t do such thankless stupid things!"


    "I''ll just write something simple, probably, not too much, never mind, not too tired."


    Gu Qingge is just thinking about a rough outline. If you write down the detailed outline, you will get ten thousand. That''s really going to break your hand. She''s not that stupid, OK?


    "I''m pregnant now. If I can''t touch the computer, I''m just bored. I''m just writing."


    By the way, Gu Qingge explained the reason why he couldn''t use the computer, and heard a very noisy voice coming from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 879

    "Lying trough!"


    Gu Qingge heard a voice of scolding in the snow night from a distance on the phone.


    Gu Qingge slightly picked an eyebrow, and then heard the voice of the snowy night coming from the phone again: "young master, before you want to say these powerful news in the future, can you remind me a little bit, I can hold my mobile phone tightly."


    Gu Qingge understood immediately what had just happened.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared out of your cell phone? " Gu Qingge couldn''t help but chuckled and moved over.


    "Yes, the toughened membrane has broken into slag."


    Snow night is very depressed heart tired, and finally added: "I just pasted the new film yesterday."


    Gu Qingge knew where the resentment of the snowy night was. He wanted to lie in the trough.


    "But are you pregnant? How many months? "


    "More than four months." Gu Qingge said, looking down to touch his stomach. This little guy is still very good. Basically, he didn''t disturb her much. She didn''t think that she would vomit during the whole pregnancy and couldn''t eat anything.


    On the contrary, Gu Qingge still eats Manika now, as if he was just eating fat, not pregnant.


    "Wait, there seems to be something wrong." On a snowy night, when Gu Qingge said this, he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Take your time." Gu Qingge did not urge the snow night.


    "Oh, yes." Snow night a little hard to remember: "you are pregnant, also go to the variety show? Does Lu Dadu care? "


    "Do you need to know the family status of my son Lu?" Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    Now that Gu Qingge has said such a sentence, we don''t need to understand the rest. We can understand it all at once, OK?


    That is to say, Gu Qingge can do whatever he wants. That''s the situation.


    "And this variety show doesn''t use physical strength, and it''s basically nothing."


    "Besides, some people speak ill of me behind my back, so I have to get back some scenes on the show?"


    When Gu Qingge said this, his tone was cold.


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t directly mention the name of the person, he knew who it was at once on the snowy night. He had been making a lot of noise on the microblog before.


    "Isn''t that Lansi! And it''s the Empire of Tianyu. If you want to solve her, Mr. Lu dada is just a matter of one word. "


    Snow night doesn''t think it''s a difficult thing, just think some things are very strange: "I didn''t expect that she was also on that program."


    "I told her to do it!" Gu Qingge said lightly that he knew something in an instant on a snowy night. Sure enough, their childe was not easy to be provoked.


    Think about how hot the microblog was before. It''s probably their childe''s handwriting. It''s really powerful, OK?


    So, is this going to kill lansie?


    It''s estimated that Lanxi didn''t know how excellent she was to be on that show!


    For this Lansi two seconds of silence, who let her have nothing to provoke his son, this is the big man, little ancestor, where is the mortal can bully it?


    After the gossip, Xueye still knows that he wants to talk to Gu Qingge about something serious: "young master, you call me today, I think you have something to do!"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t deny this. She did have something to do, so she called Xueye.

 Chapter 880

    "I remember the last time you said that this article was going to be published, right?"


    Gu Qingge still remembers that there are some things that she can tell by email on a snowy night. Gu Qingge suddenly remembers this.


    "What''s going to be published? It''s going on sale soon, OK? " The tone of the snow night can''t help but get excited: "I''ve got the sample book. Can I take it for you?"


    "Well, yes. When will you be free?" Gu Qingge doesn''t refuse. She''s still looking forward to her book.


    Before, these things were basically dealt with on a snowy night, so Gu Qingge was only responsible for revising the published manuscript, and then she was so busy that now, she didn''t handle many things, and she didn''t know.


    "Would it be convenient to come in the evening?" Snow night thought that this question should be asked more clearly.


    "By the way, help me to pick up Lu Xiaoliu. Come and have dinner." Because the relationship between Xueye and Lu Yichen is still good, so let Xueye help to pick them up. Lu Yichen should still be willing to go back with him.


    "Well, all right." The snowy night didn''t refuse. He liked the little guy very much.


    Don''t look like they are much different in age, but he and Lu Yichen seem to be able to talk and have a lot of words.


    I don''t know why it''s snowy night, but I just think it''s the so-called friends who forget their youth!


    But with a four-year-old child, snow night felt that no one would believe what he said, but it was so wonderful that there was no way.


    But in the world of fans, it''s definitely the same world, the same big guy!


    Just as Gu Qingge talks with Xueye, he sees a video call invitation on his computer.


    "OK, I''ll see you that evening. I have a video phone call here. Hang up first." Gu Qingge said something to Xueye, then he hung up and connected the invitation of the video call.


    "Boss, I miss you so much, but I have to work for half a month to go back."


    As soon as the video call is connected, Shen Muran hears her voice. Seeing Gu Qingge, Shen Muran is more excited to express her missing for Gu Qingge.


    "Well, it''s not Xiao Chu''s account? You are together Gu Qingge said with a smile that he seemed to have found something extraordinary!


    "No, we don''t have anything. I''m innocent, boss." After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Shen mucran quickly waved her hand and explained to Gu Qingge.


    "I just said you were together, but I didn''t say you were together. You don''t have to be so excited. On the contrary, it makes me feel something."


    It''s really not Gu Qingge''s deliberate misinterpretation, but Shen Mu Ran''s appearance, if it wasn''t for something, would not be like this at all!


    What''s more, they''ve been out alone for more than a month. Is it hard to say that they haven''t made any progress? This is not scientific!


    As soon as he spoke, Yan Chu appeared beside Shen mucran. He didn''t look at her. His face was not very good. Only after seeing Gu Qingge, his face eased a little.


    "Nothing really." Yan Chu heard Gu Qingge''s words just now, and Shen mucran also heard them.


    Gu Qingge is in front of the computer and looks at them through the video. However, Gu Qingge can still feel that after Yan Chu said that, Shen Muran''s body is slightly stiff, but it soon recovers, as if there was no unnatural appearance just now.

 Chapter 881

    There are some things that can only be seen but not explained!


    Gu Qingge is not very clear about what happened to the two of them over there. He can''t speak freely at this time, so as to avoid self defeating.


    They should worry about their own affairs.


    We are all adults, and we all have our own considerations about these things.


    "What do you think of the video with me today?" Gu Qingge naturally took the topic away.


    Gu Qingge also said that the atmosphere between Yan Chu and Shen Muran seems to be a little out of order, so it''s better not to mention those things.


    "I miss you!" Shen Muran naturally plays coquetry with Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge is her idol. She chose to enter this circle in order to be closer to her idol.


    "Touch your head." Gu Qingge comforts Shen Muran with words, and thinks that the little girl is very lovely.


    The character is also very good, at least Gu Qingge thinks it is pleasing to the eye.


    Besides, it''s the Shen family. In Gu Qingge''s impression, he thinks that the Shen family are good.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge is willing to take special care of Shen Muran.


    "It''s a bit of a business, actually." Yan Chu''s goods are specially designed to demolish Taiwan. As soon as he exports them, Shen Mu Ran''s eyes are full of disgust.


    She hasn''t even finished talking to her family boss gu!


    How could Yan Chu not feel Shen Mu Ran''s eyes? But now he has business to talk to Gu Qingge. How can he let Shen mucan''s temperament change?


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingge just feels a little strange that Yan Chu is not in China. What else can he have to say to her?


    "Boss, do you know that today''s microblog is all about your hot search?"


    "I know. I saw it this morning. It''s so excellent that there''s no way. " Gu Qingge pretends to be distressed.


    Yan Chu always thought it was amazing. No matter before or now, it seems that no matter what Gu Qingge does, the hot search headlines are all Gu Qingge!


    This has never changed. It seems that it has always been like this.


    "There was no problem with those before, but later it seemed that someone had a rhythm, and now they are hacking you on the Internet!" Looking at Gu Qingge''s calm appearance, Yan Chu thought that Gu Qingge must not know this.


    Yan Chu knows that his brother is on a business trip, so he thinks it''s better to talk to Gu Qingge about it.


    And he is very sure of the ability of his family boss.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Qingge frowned slightly, but he was still calm, as if the person who had been blacked was not her.


    Gu Qingge thinks that she shouldn''t, she said that in the program last night. Do they dare to blackmail her with that?


    "Well, the main thing is that you are good at drama, you rob the heat and exposure of the program group, and you don''t pay much attention to the harmful programs. Anyway, you just want to stir up the relationship between you and the program group."


    Yan Chu didn''t say much, but he had already pointed out the powerful relationship, which was probably such a thing.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny: "sure enough, there are many reasons to blackmail a person."


    "Big brother, you can still laugh, now the online curse is very ugly." Shen mucan is worried about Gu Qingge. It seems that he doesn''t like Gu Qingge, so he is more worried.


    "There''s not much to do. I don''t know if it''s a good rhythm or some people are too stupid."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help shaking his head, and a touch of coldness stirred up in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 882

    "Boss, you don''t think it''s anything, but being hacked all the time and not talking always has an impact on your reputation."


    What Yan Chu cared about was his influence on Gu Qingge.


    Really, some people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, clearly do not understand anything, they know that they have been singing with black gu.


    There are always some people who think it''s very easy to just type a few words, regardless of whether it will cause any bad consequences to others.


    Yan Chu hated these people the most. He wanted to say that if his family''s boss disclosed his relationship with his night brother, he wanted to see who dared to blackmail her.


    However, for Gu Qingge, she doesn''t have this idea. She just thinks that she is excellent now, but she is not strong enough, so some people are jealous and some people smear her.


    After all, she is not strong enough, and her position in the circle is not high enough.


    It seems that she still needs to work hard.


    It is not difficult to solve the problem mentioned by Yan Chu.


    "Boss, I''ll let Qin LAN contact the program team later. If they speak, they should be able to suppress a lot of bad comments."


    In fact, before Yan Chu came to Gu Qingge, he also thought about how to do it.


    He is also the vice president of the company. He is quite clear about how to deal with this matter.


    "It''s OK. Don''t contact me." But Gu Qingge waved his hand and rejected Yan Chu''s proposal: "now is the time to show his character!"


    "I''m not Gu Qingge who was hacked by the whole network before. If anyone thinks I''m so easy to bully and can bully at will, it''s really a blunder."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    But whether it''s the smile or Gu Qingge''s words, it gives people a cool feeling behind.


    Although I don''t know what Gu Qingge is going to do, I always feel that this intentionally rhythmic person will be killed by playing. Really, this feeling is very strong.


    "Wait and see."


    Although Gu Qingge doesn''t really want to touch the computer, there is no way now.


    Gu Qingge narrows down the window of video chat with Yan Chu, but Yan Chu can still see Gu Qingge.


    And Gu Qingge needs to do business here, so it''s OK to chat, that is, she can''t see them here.


    Gu Qingge is beating fast on the keyboard, this speed, across the computer, Yan Chu and Shen mucan can feel it.


    "It''s a writer''s speed, 666." Yan Chu also quietly opened the mode of fans, praising Gu Qingge.


    "The writer?" But Shen Mu ran was a little confused and couldn''t help asking one more question.


    "Well, when I retired, I was so idle that I wrote a novel that the overbearing president fell in love with me." Gu Qingge always likes to use overbearing president to describe his articles. He seems to think that such an explanation is easier to understand.


    Gu Qingge just mentioned this, and did not reveal his identity as Jinghong. Yan Chu also had a sense of propriety. Since Gu Qingge did not mention it on his own initiative, Yan Chu would not say anything.


    However, Shen mucran was curious, so Yan Chu told Shen mucran about Gu Qingge, Gu vase, and some things about Wen.


    Gu Qingge listened to them saying there, without interrupting. He fingered the keyboard and never stopped. Finally, he looked at the things displayed on the screen, and his sneer deepened a bit: "I knew it was her."

 Chapter 883

    "Who, who!"


    When Gu Qingge said this, Yan Chu stopped chatting there. They all asked curiously.


    "Lansi."


    Gu Qingge felt that when he found out this person, the whole thing had a kind of unexpected feeling, and there was nothing unexpected at all.


    It''s just this woman. I can''t carry it at all.


    I don''t know how to restrain myself at all. As soon as I catch the chance, I try my best to sing the song.


    "Damn, why is this woman again? Last time I asked her to be quiet, didn''t you understand?"


    For Lanxi, Yan Chu was also impressed. At that time, they had a confrontation: "does she really want to stay in Tianyu Empire?"


    "I can get him out of here right now."


    Yan Chu''s treatment is also very simple and crude.


    "This way is just to cure the root but not the root cause, and she will hate me even more. Jealous women are still terrible and don''t know what they will do, so for such women, don''t be so extreme."


    Before Gu Qingge did things, she had made a little analysis. She didn''t need to make trouble for herself: "in this way, just spend a little time with her."


    "What are you going to do with her, big man?" Yan Chu can''t help but ask curiously.


    "I can let her go on the" fragrance of the sea of books "naturally and smoothly, or I can destroy her."


    Gu Qingge thinks that everything is still under her control. If there is no accident, it must be like this.


    "Now, don''t you do anything?" Shen mucan is distressed that Gu Qingge has been blacked. He thinks it is necessary to clarify something.


    "It''s time to say something."


    Gu Qingge looked at some comments in the microblog, which really made Gu Qingge very angry.


    You said she said she, but also clung to her family Lu Xiaoliu and Lu Gongzi scold together, that Gu Qingge can''t bear.


    Lancey, you have to live well and bear my anger well.


    Gu Qingge once again knocked on the keyboard, forced his anger, and sent out a microblog,


    Gu Qingge V: I rely on my ability to search, why do I blackmail me? There are also those who hold my son and my husband to scold and make up rumors. I tell you, if the forwarding volume exceeds 500, you can sue. Wait. Don''t think that if you have a large number, you will be OK. If I dare to talk here today, I can do what I say! You have to be responsible for everything you say. If you have the ability to speak, you have the ability to bear my anger.


    Gu doesn''t want to know how much influence his microblog will cause, but that''s what Gu wants to say.


    Gu Qingge is really angry. What he hates most is these random black people.


    "Boss, your microblog is really domineering, but the number is really huge. Are you scaring them?"


    Yan Chu has been paying close attention to the trend of Gu Qingge''s microblog, so after Gu Qingge sent out his microblog, Yan Chu saw it and felt that his boss was really handsome.


    "No problem, do a small program, automatic investigation, is not a matter." Gu doesn''t think it''s something with a lot of work: "just leave the rest to the police uncle."


    with that, Gu is ready to start writing the program, but he hears Shen Muran and Yan Chu exclaim there.


    "My night brother has the strength to protect his wife, boss. My night brother has already done it."


    Yan Chu and Han followed Gu Qingge to pay attention to the dynamics of Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge was also a little surprised. He took a look at Lu Xingye''s microblog and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 884

    Sure enough, he is the one who knows her best.


    No need for her to say anything, he has dealt with everything for her.


    Not long after Gu Qingge tweeted, Lu Xingye gave evidence to prove the authenticity of Gu''s words.


    Lu Xingye V: those who offend me will be punished even though they are far away! [figure] [figure] [figure] [figure] [figure]


    Lu Xingye didn''t say much, but the pictures attached to his microblog were informative.


    Basically, the IP address of the person who has forwarded more than 500 has been found out. His name, home address and even the police have come to arrest him.


    Everything seems to be planned in advance.


    But Gu Qingge knew that they didn''t say hello in advance, but they had a tacit understanding.


    It turns out that Gu Qingge''s microblog is just a tremor in people''s heart, and they are still waiting to see whether it is true or not.


    But Lu Xingye''s microblog, the direct evidence, really scared the whole people. They really took out the speed of flying to delete the microblog and delete the comments. It seemed that they were afraid that if they slowed down a little bit, they would end up like that. It was the same, terrible, really terrible.


    It didn''t look like this before. Are Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye crazy now?


    Is not in the network casually said a few words, not to be detained, such behavior is really too social.


    Some people feel Gu Qingge''s shock this time.


    Social people are different. What they say is absolutely not a joke. Absolutely not.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his fingers continue to beat on the keyboard. It is estimated that some people think that this is the end of the matter, but this is just the beginning.


    Gu Qingge V: I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to move so fast. I''ll make a contribution. I''ve already reported it. Enjoy it! [diagram] [diagram] [diagram] [diagram] [diagram]


    Yes, it''s basically similar to those pictures given by Lu Xingye, but the contents are the same.


    Gu Qingge did not put it directly on the microblog, but reported it directly.


    Lansi, enjoy it. First go to the police station and detain for a few days. For you, this is really just the beginning.


    You shouldn''t have provoked me, or abetted those people to abuse her son and her son Lu.


    Now that you have the courage to do it, enjoy it and make atonement for what you have done!


    "Shivering! Big man, it''s too social. " Gu Qingge just opened the video chat window with Yan Chu, and he saw Yan Chu''s shocked face.


    "Do you think the big man''s name is fake?" Gu Qingge chuckled. After doing these things, Gu Qingge''s mood was a little better: "if I don''t have some skills, how can I go around the world?"


    "Boss, I admire you more and more. It''s really powerful!"


    Shen Muran looks at Gu Qingge with a pair of star eyes. He is so excited that he thinks that Gu Qingge is really powerful.


    "Generally speaking, my son Lu is more powerful. Well, I need to praise my son Lu."


    Gu Qingge said with a smile, but obviously very happy.


    "If you don''t bring such a show of love, you can''t give a single dog a living." Yan Chu was wailing over there.


    "Then try to get rid of the bill! Come on After Gu Qingge finished, he cut off the video call and called Lu Xingye to wait for him to connect.

 Chapter 885

    It didn''t take Gu Qingge long to wait, but the video call was connected. It was still like a clear wind and a bright moon, with a trace of dignity in the cold.


    It''s a grand presence.


    "Are you in a meeting?"


    Looking at Lu Xingye''s appearance in the conference room, which was obviously the appearance of a meeting, Gu Qingge couldn''t help asking: "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll call again later."


    Gu Qingge said that he was very considerate.


    "It''s OK. It''s not busy." Of course, for Lu Xingye, nothing is more important than Gu Qingge''s business. He doesn''t care that his meeting is interrupted again.


    The other people in the meeting room, when they heard their boss talking like this, all looked at him with a shocked face, and the gentle tone, which was also hell.


    Last night, they all went to watch the live broadcast, and basically locked in who their boss''s wife was.


    It''s the one who is very beautiful, aggressive and aggressive!


    It''s a good match for such a woman to stand with their boss.


    They didn''t expect to come into contact with their boss''s wife so soon. Listening to the gentle voice coming out of the computer, it was still very crisp.


    No wonder their boss will sink. Since ancient times, it''s reasonable for heroes to feel sad about the beauty pass.


    No one dared to speak for fear of disturbing the conversation between Lu Xingye and his little wife.


    "Did you have a good meal?" Gu Qingge didn''t say anything serious, but asked: "don''t work all the time outside, don''t know how to rest, just look at your dark circles."


    Obviously, Lu Xingye''s face was tired, and Gu Qingge couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "If you''re really too busy, just ask Xiao Chu to come back. Don''t put up with your body like this. You know you''re older, so you should pay attention to it."


    Lu Xingye was very happy to hear what his little wife said. But I don''t know why those words changed.


    What is older?


    "I''m not thirty yet..." Lu Xingye feels that she needs to talk to her little wife about her age.


    "Soon, it will be two years and thirty years. There is nothing to be proud of." Gu Qingge said lightly, and there was a flash of banter in his eyes: "what did I say in my twenties? Am I young and proud? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that pride?


    I don''t know. I think they are very different in age. They are only four years old!


    "So you have to take good care of your own body. If you are not handsome, I may be moved and not in love with you." Gu Qingge said with a very sly smile.


    Gu Qingge''s words make people take a cold breath. It seems that Lu Xingye''s brows are wrinkled and unhappy.


    We can''t help praying silently for Gu Qingge. We dare to talk like this. It''s over!


    "There won''t be a chance." Lu Xingye just frowned and didn''t say anything serious. The next second he resumed his concerned tone: "are you only making trouble these days?"


    "Ah." Gu Qingge sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter? not well? I''ll be right back. " When Lu Xingye heard Gu Qingge''s sigh, he couldn''t sit still. He wanted to fly back to his little wife immediately.


    "Don''t get excited, I haven''t finished yet! I sighed first, brewing a feeling


    Gu Qingge comforts Lu Xingye, and the next step is to start the opera essence mode.

 Chapter 886

    "Ah." Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing again. Acting still needs to start from the beginning.


    "The little one is not noisy, just a little too quiet."


    In fact, Gu Qingge has always felt this way. Although she is pregnant for the first time, she always feels very different from others.


    Of course, like her, it is not without.


    But Gu Qingge still feels very novel.


    "There is a feeling that I''m just eating fat, not pregnant. Mr. Lu, do you think I''m not pregnant?"


    Gu Qingge said seriously, looking at Lu Xingye, looking forward to Lu Xingye''s affirmation of his response.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I believe in your evil, and I can say that.


    "Is it a maternity leave for me to accompany you to the maternity examination?" Lu Xing night could not help but make complaints about it.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true that the prenatal examination is so careful. If you''re pregnant or not, can''t you see it?


    "Hey, I''ll talk about it casually, but I think it''s really like it."


    "Do you feel it when you have to vomit so much that you can''t eat anything?" Lu Xingye wants to say, does his daughter-in-law mean that she has to be abused?


    "That''s not so bad. I''m not so abused. I''ll just talk about it." Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    "When I come back, I''ll accompany you to the birth examination, eh?" Lu Xingye still remembers the day when his daughter-in-law had a birth examination. No matter how busy she was, she had to accompany her.


    "Aren''t you busy? Now I can''t walk without a big stomach. In fact, I can walk alone. " Gu Qingge is distressed by Lu Xingye''s rush to finish his work ahead of schedule and then fly back.


    In fact, there is no big thing, really can not be so hard.


    "Don''t you rely on me a little bit?" Lu Xingye has some helplessness. His little wife is just too strong. What she can do is not to trouble others.


    And it''s basically what she can do.


    Lu Xingye also felt that he was frustrated. Even though he was in power, to some extent, it didn''t seem to be of great value to Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye tries to brush his own value, but it seems that everything is not so simple.


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired." Gu Qingge knows what Lu Xingye means, and he can''t help sharing his thoughts with him.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t give you a chance to find a home."


    Lu Xingye can''t help but tease Gu Qingge with what he just said.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. Yes, her family, Mr. Lu, is quite decent. She doesn''t need to worry about this.


    "Well, there are also things on Weibo, Bang Bang Da!" Gu Qingge also made a heart to heart action to Lu Xingye in front of the camera. Lu Xingye''s action is so fast that it is obvious that she has been paying attention to her all the time.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye is reluctant to suffer a little injustice. Even if he is not there, he will never let others bully him.


    Even his 4-year-old son is very good at teaching. When Lu Xingye is away, he is a copy of Lu Xingye!


    What the little guy said is really provocative.


    Gu Qingge really wants to say, Mr. Lu, don''t you worry about teaching your son badly?


    But obviously, for Lu Xingye, this is not in his consideration.


    "Those who offend my daughter-in-law will be punished even though they are far away." Yes, this is what Lu Xingye really wants to say, but he also knows that it''s not the right time.

 Chapter 887

    Gu Qingge only thinks that Lu Xingye''s words are very sweet.


    What a great thing she needs Lu Xingye to do for her. Many things can be reflected from these little things and details.


    In fact, what can move Gu Qingge most is not that kind of ethereal good, but that kind of real concern. She doesn''t need to do too many things. Sometimes just one sentence can make her feel warm and satisfied.


    "Wronged?" Lu Xingye is more concerned about Gu Qingge''s mood.


    "No, I didn''t want to take care of it, but it made me very angry to see them scold you and Xiao Liu."


    Yes, it''s because they made it worse and said too much later that Gu Qingge got angry.


    If you don''t fight back well, others don''t know what kind of person she is.


    Since you have the courage to talk nonsense on the Internet, you should have the ability to bear her anger.


    Just now Lu Xingye caught a wave, and she caught another wave. She thought that the Internet should be quiet and harmonious now!


    Now I''m afraid there are a large number of people who brush their comments and cancel their microblogs. After all, Gu Qingge didn''t just talk about it. They just wanted to join in the fun. If they got into the bureau because of this, it would be a loss.


    We are not so stupid, so stupid.


    "Do you want to keep catching?" Lu Xingye can catch a lot of people for Gu Qingge.


    "No, it''s a warning to others. If so many people are arrested, the police uncle will be very upset. The workload is too heavy!" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny: "moreover, I have directly reported the key one. I think I should have been drinking tea in the police station at this moment."


    "Well, I have to be detained for ten days and a half months without bail."


    Lu Xingye''s words are really deep in Gu Qingge''s heart. It''s just like this.


    Let Lanci into the Bureau, if the minute was bailed out, it is not blind so much effort?


    "Well, it will make her feel the warmth and coldness of the human relationship in the Bureau." When Lu Xingye said this, a cold breath flashed in his eyes. What he meant was very clear.


    "Oh, by the way, I also invited a very handsome little brother to have dinner at home in the evening. Although you are not at home, how can you say that you are also the head of the family? I think it''s better to tell you."


    Gu Qingge is intentional. After that, he can''t help looking at Lu Xingye with cunning eyes. He wants to see what his reaction is?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is his little wife so mean? Is that funny?


    When other people in the meeting room heard Gu Qingge say such bold words, their boss is not at home, and they dare to invite a man to the house. How can their boss tolerate such things, right?


    But what Lu Xingye thinks is that since Gu Qingge can talk to him, he knows a few people.


    "A snowy night?" Land travel night directly locked the snow night.


    Gu Qingge was still complacent, but after Lu Xingye guessed that it was a snowy night in a second, his little face collapsed and said something.


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingge was a little depressed. She didn''t give Lu Xingye any useful tips!


    You shouldn''t have guessed it was a snowy night!

 Chapter 888

    "There may be others. Why don''t you guess?" Gu Qingge frowned slightly and asked.


    "Others? Who? Auguste? Isn''t he back in Europe? " Lu Xingye directly tells Gu Qingge why he excluded Augustus.


    "He may have come again, don''t you know?" Gu Qingge is still biting, for example.


    "You think I don''t know anything when he comes to my place?" Lu Xingye asked, but Gu Qingge had nothing to say.


    "It could be someone else!"


    Gu Qingge said modestly: "without modesty, I know quite a few of those handsome little brothers."


    "But there are only three who have been home." Lu Xingye was not misled by Gu Qingge''s words, and his organization was very clear: "Auguste''s second goods are back to Europe, and Yan Chu is not there, so the only thing left is snow night."


    "Well, you''re very good. I guess that. I asked him to pick up our sixth grader from school by the way. Hehe." Gu Qingge is too lazy to go out.


    Xueye and Lu Xiaoliu seem to have a good relationship, and they are so different in age that they can still have a good chat. Lu Xingye doesn''t know what to say about it.


    However, his little wife does not waste resources at all!


    "Well, I''m just here to care about you, to praise you, and to report the situation at home, that''s all." Gu Qingge looks very clever.


    "To give you a sense of family status." Gu Qingge smiles cunningly: "Mr. Lu, do you feel your family status?"


    "Well, it''s profound." What else can Lu Xingye say at this time?


    Of course, it''s better for his little wife to be happy.


    "I''ll go back soon. Don''t treat the computer too long. It''s radiation and bad for your health." Lu Xing night can''t help but charge a sentence.


    "En en en, I''ll wait for you at home, MEDA ~"


    Gu Qingge also made a kiss to Lu Xingye, and then hung up the video phone.


    Lu Xingye''s face was very mild, but when he closed his notebook and turned to look at other people in the meeting room, his face changed instantly.


    The switching speed is smooth, without any interruption.


    "Did you hear that?" Lu Xing asked in a cold voice at night.


    Generally, if they ask this question, they always feel that they have heard something they shouldn''t listen to, so they still deny it wisely: "no, we haven''t heard anything just now."


    We think that we have so sincerely denied, this matter should be turned over.


    But they never thought that their boss, their emperor of the night, didn''t play cards according to the routine. Instead, they asked a question that made them confused.


    "Deaf?" Lu Xing snorted in the cold night.


    Now, we don''t understand what Lu Xingye means?


    So, should they say they heard or they should say they were deaf!


    What to do? Since ancient times, it''s hard to predict the king''s heart. What they said is reasonable. Looking at the present situation, they don''t know how to answer correctly.


    "Don''t you understand me?" Looking at them all silent, Lu Xing''s eyebrows frowned at night, and he seemed very unhappy.


    We can only be hard to say: "listen, hear."


    We can''t help but swallow saliva, waiting for the next words of Lu Xing night, I don''t know what it will be like.

 Chapter 889

    "Who is my wife now?" Lu Xingye raises another question.


    We don''t know what the meaning of Lu Xingye''s question is, but now he still nods his head honestly. Now he really knows.


    I didn''t hear about it before. I only knew that their boss had a son.


    No one knows who the son''s mother is.


    Now they know it. They didn''t expect that their sister-in-law was such a beautiful woman. It seemed that the tone of their elder brother''s voice was really painful and loving.


    And just listening to their conversation, I vaguely feel that their eldest brother''s family status is not very high!


    Of course, they will never talk about this feeling. It''s hard to say. They may be killed.


    After saying so much, we still don''t understand what their boss means by asking so many questions?


    "If you meet her after that, remember to protect her, OK?" Lu Xing said so much in a roundabout way at night, and the most important one is this.


    Or his little wife is the most important!


    However, the face just now made them think that they knew something they shouldn''t know and might be killed. It''s really terrible!


    Fortunately, everything is just their own thinking, nothing is the best.


    Just let them take care of and protect their sister-in-law when they come across her. This thing doesn''t need their boss to talk, and they will definitely do it.


    How can the eldest woman neglect her?


    Because they all come from different places, it''s really hard to say where and who they will meet in the future.


    Lu Xingye explained first, at least let his little wife have no worries.


    "I know, I know." Everyone nodded repeatedly to show that they had remembered this matter.


    "Well," Lu Xingye said with a little satisfaction, "let''s continue the meeting! I''ll be back in three days. "


    "I understand."


    Just now, they also heard that their little sister-in-law was pregnant, so their elder brother didn''t trust her to be at home alone. This kind of mood can be forgiven.


    Everyone was also full of energy in a moment. It seemed that after talking to his sister-in-law on the phone, their boss was in a better mood.


    Therefore, the meeting went very smoothly, and everyone''s work was also very smooth.


    When Gu Qingge was tired of painting, he lay down for a while. Lu Yichen went to pick him up on a snowy night. Gu Qingge was relieved to sleep until almost four o''clock. He put on a shawl and sat on the cradle chair in the garden, enjoying the quiet afternoon.


    It wasn''t long before snow night came back with Lu Yichen, and the voice of Lu Yichen chatting with snow night could be heard from a distance.


    The content of the chat is basically around Gu Qingge.


    And they are basically praising how powerful and powerful Qingge is.


    What makes Gu Qingge laugh and cry most is that they have said so much and said so much that even she didn''t know she had these skills.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know what happened to their proud tone?


    I don''t know where they think they praise themselves, but it''s not!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help shaking his head and came to them. He said helplessly: "I''m not as powerful as you said."

 Chapter 890

    "That''s what you have."


    Lu Yichen and Xueye speak in one voice.


    Gu Qingge chuckled: "be objective, OK?"


    "That''s how we feel." Xueye and Lu Yichen are both on the United Front.


    Gu Qingge didn''t explain anything to them. He went into the house with them.


    Gu Qingge made some small cakes and prepared some fruits at noon. After all, Lu Yichen was a child and was easy to be hungry. Therefore, he had to eat something to cushion his stomach.


    In the snowy night, take out the things in the bag.


    "Childe, this is a sample book. I think the cover of the book is good, and the typesetting in it is OK."


    the snow night is like a treasure to Gu Qingge. Because Gu Qingge doesn''t have time to deal with it, the publication is basically done by himself.


    He is responsible for all the details, whether it''s the layout or the cover.


    So, when the sample book came out, the snow night naturally expected to get Gu Qingge''s praise, so the eyes looking at Gu Qingge were very looking forward to it.


    Gu Qingge took the sample book, looked at it in his hand, and saw the expectant eyes of the snowy night, but he praised it sincerely: "it''s really good."


    Gu Qingge looked at the snowy night and said, "it''s hard to publish books these days."


    Originally heard Gu Qingge said a really good word, already let the snow night very excited, did not expect Gu Qingge even very seriously told him that this period of time hard, can''t help but let him more excited.


    "No hard work, no hard work, it''s all my job."


    If it was for other authors, snow night would not be so attentive and painstaking.


    But Gu Qingge is different. That''s his son Jinghong. That''s his destiny. From the beginning to now, both Gu Qingge''s style and his character have made Xueye admire him.


    He knew that Gu Qingge didn''t feel like a God. He began to feel arrogant and arrogant.


    He also knows that Gu Qingge, unlike other people, knows that his status is not low, and will use their relationship to help her do something.


    It seems that all this is of no great significance to Gu Qingge. To Gu Qingge, we are all friends, so we can speak impolitely, but we never touch the bottom line. That''s what it looks like.


    For the snowy night, he really felt that the more he came into contact with Gu Qingge, the more he was impressed by her talents. People are so powerful that it''s hard not to worship her. What can I do?


    "Childe, you see, there are also some derivative peripheral products, including the protagonist''s key chain, fan, pillow, doll, U disk..."


    Gu Qingge feels that the bag in Xueye''s hand is just like Doraemon''s bag. Everything can be taken out of it, and there is a continuous feeling.


    Lu Yichen thinks it''s fun. Holding the doll, he sits on the sofa and looks at it carefully.


    "Is it too much?" Gu Qingge was also shocked to see this series of derivative products. Most people have only a few specific products. How can she have everything here?


    "It''s OK. It''s not bad for money." Snow night said the appearance of the rich, it seems that these do not feel too much.

 Chapter 891

    Gu Qingge wants to say that in terms of family background on a snowy night, it''s not bad for money.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the money on the snowy night was not what she meant, but


    "It''s contributed by Mr. Lu of your family. It''s not bad for money." No wonder snow night said so rich, the original spend is not his own money, this is interesting, OK!


    "You go to my father to talk about investment?" Gu Qingge didn''t know about this from the beginning to the end. If he hadn''t just mentioned it today.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingge really doesn''t know.


    "No, Mr. Lu came to your house by himself." Snowy night shrugs, where is he the kind of person who will go to pull investment?


    What''s more, it''s nothing. For the sake of his son, he thinks it''s worth the money.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lu Xingye came to the door by himself and insisted on investing in it. He said that if these derivative peripheral products could be produced casually, it would be good to make you happy.


    "Mr. Lu is more interested than you." This is the final feeling of a snowy night, and that''s what it looks like.


    Gu Qingge is also very helpless when she is told the truth on a snowy night. What can she do? She is also very desperate!


    "It''s on sale now, and the sales are very good." Snowy night told Gu Qingge about the sales of the book: "childe, are you really not going to hold a signing meeting?"


    Gu Qingge shook his head: "it was OK to say before, but not now."


    "Why?" It''s snowy night. I don''t know why Gu Qingge refused.


    "After all, I still have a small one in my stomach. Any activity needs to weigh up the good and bad." Gu Qingge really has his own worries: "and they don''t know my real identity, and they can''t guarantee what will happen when they know that Gu vase is me."


    "So, in order to be on the safe side, it''s better to pass the matter temporarily."


    Snow night listen to not from of nod, feel Gu Qing song this words say also very reasonable.


    Because there are too many uncertain factors, so it''s better not to try anything easily. If something happens, no one can afford it!


    "Then you can directly sign a certain number of books for sale." Snowy night is the second best, I think this is a little to meet the requirements of fans.


    In fact, Xueye thinks that people really think too much. Seeing Gu Huaping''s pseudonym, the first thing that comes to mind is Gu Qingge, isn''t it?


    But everyone is too smart, so that they have to push their own ideas, all kinds of curious identity of the author.


    It''s clear that they were the closest to the truth, but their own success was wrong. What can Gu Qingge do?


    It''s relatively simple for Gu Qingge to sign the letter directly.


    Gu Qingge knows that these things will be arranged in a snowy night. Now there are still some uncertain factors, which make her unable to do as she likes.


    Gu Qingge let the snow night play with Lu Yichen and went to the kitchen to cook.


    When eating, Xueye also told her a lot of gossip, and the tone of speaking was mysterious.


    To tell the truth, when men gossip, there is really nothing wrong with women.


    Gu Qingge sees Lu Yichen holding a bowl of rice, but when he listens to Xueye''s speech, he looks very serious.

 Chapter 892

    And the snow night in finish saying what he wants to say, to the Lu Yi Chen of that unusual serious small eyes.


    I''ve confirmed my eyes. I''m a supporter.


    "Thank you for your support." Snow night Sha is serious to Lu Yichen said a sentence.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Yichen is also a very official reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± WTF£¿ What''s the matter? Is the way and content of these two people''s conversation a little weird?


    It''s really refreshing her world view again!


    Gu Qingge thinks that the two people''s way of getting along with each other is convincing. It seems that they often talk like this. Do they hold each other in business?


    It''s really six!


    After dinner, Gu Qingge also communicated with Xueye about the design and plot of her new book.


    Just looking at the design and outline, I feel that I have a strong interest in it.


    But let the snow night feel regret is, at least half a year, this article can come out, such as good anxious good anxious ah!


    But there''s no way, everything still depends on their childe''s body!


    After going back on the snowy night, I sent a microblog. I can''t let him be depressed alone. It''s better to be depressed than others, isn''t it?


    Snowy night V: let''s tell you the good news. You''ve finished the design and outline of Childe''s new book. The story is amazing. Childe''s product is worth having. Let''s tell you a ghost story, maybe it will be half a year before the pit is opened! Thumping my chest and feeling that such a thing can''t make me depressed alone, so I chose to tell you. Don''t thank me, please call me Lei Feng ¨q (¨s ^) ¨r


    from this microblog on a snowy night, you can feel the depression of the snowy night.


    But there''s no way to do it. Who let Gu Qingge be pregnant now? She won''t fool around with her body.


    The body is the most important, isn''t it?


    And the snowy night of this micro blog, properly caused an uproar.


    What can I say? I just saw that the young master was going to open the essay. Next second, I really saw a ghost story! ¡¿


    [you can feel the thumping your chest and feet on a snowy night, yes, I think so]


    [don''t let me despair after giving me hope, OK? ¡¿


    [can you still see the second article of the young master in your lifetime? ¡¿


    [half a year later? Is young master not feeling well? ¡¿


    [it''s a big snowy night. Is the young master not feeling well, so he needs to have a rest and open the pit half a year later? ¡¿


    next, the focus of attention is whether the young master Jinghong is not feeling well, so there is no way to open the pit.


    I''m also afraid that something will happen to you. Just like before, you suddenly disappear. No one knows what''s going on, even the snow night.


    But you can still hear the bitterness of the three years'' life that disappeared from the childe''s words.


    Xueye didn''t expect that one of her microblogs caused such a big disturbance. Everyone was asking if there was something wrong with Jinghong''s body, but everyone didn''t dare to make up anything.


    Before Gu Qingge''s event, I remember it vividly. It''s just a matter of how long, isn''t it?


    We don''t dare to speculate, we can only worry about what happened.


    Xueye doesn''t know how to reply. He thinks it''s better for him to come out and talk about it, so he can only tell Gu Qingge about it and let Gu Qingge deal with it.

 Chapter 893

    After listening to the notice of the snowy night, Gu Qingge just took a look at the microblog. Basically, the comments were all about her body.


    Care if something''s wrong with her.


    Others say that if you have something to say, you can help.


    Gu Qingge read the comments one by one. The care between the lines can''t deceive people.


    Gu Qingge''s nose is slightly sour. She has never been a hypocritical person, but this group of young readers has touched her heart most.


    She''s felt it since she was born again.


    Once, they disappeared for three years without telling them a word, and they waited for her for three years, never forgetting her, and never blaming her for abandoning the pit. How can such a young reader not love her?


    I''m sorry to say that when she was born again, she focused more on real life and retaliated against Su Ningxue. What she really did for her fans was just to make a movie "shiqingtianxia".


    Gu Qingge thinks that there are not many benefits. Although some men''s clothes went out to tease the young readers, seriously, these are nothing.


    On the contrary, these little readers are so concerned about her that Gu Qingge feels warm in his heart.


    Gu Qingge switched to the microblog and logged in to the microblog of Gongzi Jinghong.


    Childe Jinghong V: seeing everyone''s concern, it''s really because of the body, so we can only wait about half a year to open the pit. However, it''s not a serious illness. It''s not a bad thing for me. It''s not convenient for me to disclose more details. I hope you can understand. I can tell you that I am still here, I will not disappear, my health is OK, and your new pit will arrive as scheduled. Thank you for waiting for me all the time. If you don''t leave me, you won''t give up. When I''m ready, I''ll give you an unexpected childe Jinghong.


    I hope you can understand what I mean.


    Gu Qingge can say a lot of things, but he can''t say anything serious.


    I just hope that these short lines can satisfy her readers.


    It wasn''t long before Gu Qingge sent out his microblog that those comments kept popping up like crazy.


    [we''ll never leave, never leave for a lifetime]


    [you''ll be fine, don''t worry, don''t say half a year, we''ve been waiting for you for three years]


    [we''ll be obedient, waiting for you in your backyard]


    [don''t worry, you''ll be happy once in a while! ¡¿


    [I won''t go, wait for the return of the young master]


    [upstairs + 1, wait for the return of the young master]


    Gu Qingge''s mouth can''t help slightly rising. Sometimes he thinks these little readers are quite lovely!


    Gu Qingge thinks that he should think about it carefully. When he comes back, what surprise should he bring them?


    Or how to appear as Gu Qingge?


    Gu Qingge thinks that this problem is worthy of careful consideration.


    There will be no less welfare and surprise. Gu Qingge is afraid that there will still be fright at that time. What should he do?


    This is also a question worthy of careful consideration!


    "Mom." Just when Gu Qingge was in a daze, he felt that the little guy''s soft body rubbed against his side, and the soft voice called her, and Gu Qingge''s heart was sprouting.

 Chapter 894

    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Qingge''s voice softened down and asked, but he found that Lu Yichen''s sleepy eyes couldn''t open, but he still wanted to rub against her.


    Seems to lean on Gu Qingge''s side, will let him feel particularly at ease!


    Gu Qingge lowered her eyebrows and looked at the dim little guy sleeping on her side. She reached out and rubbed his little head, carefully picked up Lu Yichen and carried him back to her room.


    Today, I''d better go to bed with her son. I''d better wait until tomorrow for other things.


    When he woke up the next day, Gu Qingge made breakfast for his family and son. He stood in the living room with a glass of milk and watched the entertainment news broadcast by the computer in the living room.


    It''s basically the things she did yesterday. How could people not report them?


    And look at the location of those reporters to interview, it seems that Tianyu Empire, she is not in, who is going to interview?


    Would it be a bit too loud if you were to stay?


    Gu Qingge still feels strange, but the next second, Gu Qingge will know why.


    It turns out that people don''t want to interview her. What Gu Qingge doesn''t know is that unless it''s necessary, reporters really don''t want to come face to face with Gu Qingge.


    Because every time Gu Qingge takes the rhythm, every time except what Gu Qingge is willing to say, he can''t ask anything else.


    So, in fact, it''s meaningless to interview Gu Qingge. It''s better to ask something from others.


    This time, at the gate of Tianyu Empire, they did not come to visit Gu Qingge, but to wait for Qin LAN.


    "Agent Qin, what do you think of Gu Qingge''s hot search for the show" fragrance of the sea of books "yesterday


    Qin LAN arrived at the company early in the morning and was surrounded by these reporters. She was not surprised at all. After all, her little ancestor''s action was so big yesterday.


    But when Qin LAN heard that a reporter asked this question, he thought it was a bit ridiculous.


    "Ask me what I think?" Qin LAN couldn''t help humming: "what can I think? Shall I stand and watch? "


    Qin LAN, who told a very cold joke, then answered the reporter''s question: "what''s the objection to my Gu big brother''s dramatist? What''s more, with her ability of hot search, how can she say that she robbed other people''s hot search? "


    Qin LAN really thinks that this group of people talk very funny.


    "Is it true that Gu Qingge''s cruel words on Weibo and the report and arrest of those who spread rumors on the Internet? Or are you just in PR? "


    "Public relations? Do we need PR? And our boss has come forward to speak, do you still think it''s fake? "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can write some false reports and wait to see if you will be invited into the bureau to have tea and chat when the forwarding volume exceeds 500."


    "Well, don''t ask me any more. My agent can only set things up. When Mr. Gu comes across this matter, he has handled it properly. If you have any problems, you can ask him."


    Qin LAN coldly glanced at them and said, "how about it? I can''t find her. Can I make an appointment for you? Mr. Gu is still very talkative and very friendly to our reporter friends. Look at the news that we gave birth to a child in seclusion last time. What else can''t be said? "


    "Well? How''s it going? " Qin LAN finally asked again, tone meaning is not clear.

 Chapter 895

    Gu Qingge at home, watching this reporter interview, is also with relish ah!


    Gu Qingge thinks it''s OK. If reporters want to interview her, she can still give them a chance.


    After all, she is still very friendly to her reporter friends, which is not just talking about it!


    After hearing what Qin Lan said, those reporters quickly stepped back two steps, and everyone''s reaction was basically the same.


    "Excuse me, we have other interviewees. Let''s go first."


    Then, with the speed of thunder, one by one, they run faster than rabbits.


    Qin LAN can''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, these reporters have suffered so much from Gu Qingge. How dare they interview Gu Qingge now?


    Gu Qingge in front of the TV can''t help but turn his mouth. Do you want to look like this? Don''t make it look like she is bullying them!


    Obviously, there is nothing. She always answers their questions very cooperatively.


    Their attitude is really very sad!


    Gu Qingge shrugs his shoulders and wants to see if his son has finished his meal. Just as he leans over, another voice on the TV makes him stop.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is also hooked with a touch of interest, watching some other entertainment reporters go to interview the director group of "fragrance in the sea of books".


    The question I asked was almost the same as what I asked Qin LAN just now.


    "Director Gong Tang, what''s your opinion on Gu Qingge''s attention and hot search for the show" the fragrance of the sea of books "when he was accused of being an actor?"


    Now their reporters have learned a lot from their mistakes and dare not ask what they think, so they have to ask questions in a different way.


    "What can I say? How can they be robbed by others with their ability of searching


    Gong Tang''s answer is basically the same as Qin LAN''s.


    "Director Gong Tang, do you agree with Gu Qingge''s agent? Is that what you mean? "


    Those reporters seized on this and asked director Gong Tang.


    Gong Tang has also seen big waves and storms. The aggressiveness of these reporters really can''t scare him.


    "First of all, I need to make it clear that since yesterday, we have not had any contact with Gu Qingge or her agent, let alone the unified caliber."


    Gong Tang''s words didn''t bluff the reporter. This is the truth of the matter.


    Because Gu Qingge has dealt with too many problems by himself, so that Qin LAN knows that at this time, the dust has settled before he has time to think about public relations.


    So, the two sides really don''t need to have any connection, that''s what it looks like.


    "Believe it or not, we have never contacted each other, because the matter has been solved by Mr. Gu every minute, and there is no need to contact us for anything."


    Gong Tang''s explanation made reporters feel very reasonable, even if they thought about it.


    What''s more, when something happened yesterday, the director group didn''t stand up and say anything at the first time, which means that they didn''t have any contact in private.


    "what''s as like as two peas in Qin Da''s?" Even if you read a book, can''t you have some common impressions? "


    Gong Tang''s metaphor is also very appropriate, so that people can understand it as soon as they understand it.

 Chapter 896

    "Finally."


    After Gong Tang said these two words, he stopped for a moment, looked at these reporters and said: "we have eaten the meal of people''s virtue. We can''t make trouble with Gu Qingge because of this small matter. There''s nothing to do, but you''ve told me something. "


    "There are also some fans who claim to be fans of the program. Please don''t take the rhythm disorderly. The ratings of the program are very good. No one grabs the popularity of others. Don''t blackmail the program in the name of fans. I will never tolerate such behavior."


    After Gong Tang said that, he went to the TV station and said nothing more.


    His attitude is very clear.


    And the thing about Gu Qingge on the Internet is that he just wants to watch Gu Qingge and turn against the program group, and finally let Gu Qingge be kicked out by the program group.


    Gu Qingge has already seen the real intention behind you.


    But the person who does this thing is really too shallow. It''s really naive to think that such a little thing can bring her down.


    Lansi, compared with her, it''s really too young.


    There is no need to inquire about anything at all. Gu Qingge knows that Lanxi''s life should be miserable now.


    However, it''s meaningless to hide such things. It''s better to be alone than to be happy with others, isn''t it?


    If no one knows she''s in, her detention will be meaningless, won''t it?


    Gu Qingge took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Zehao, saying: "little Zhengtai, I have an exclusive one for you. Tell Wang Bagua, and you will go together."


    "I''m fine. I''ve sent her to the Bureau, the person behind the scenes who wants to make a fool of me."


    "Well, I want you to gossip with her."


    "Hard work!"


    Gu Qingge and Li Zehao mentioned this matter a little, and Li Zehao already understood it.


    Other people who take care of the big man, absolutely can''t let it go, absolutely can''t.


    If you''re in the Bureau, it''s better to have a good reception. Don''t you just want to be angry? He''s going to make a mess of her.


    During this period, Li Zehao has also grown up a lot. Although he is almost ready to be on his own, he is also good on the whole.


    But if he really wants to do something big, Li Zehao still has to discuss it with Wang Bagua.


    Mr. Gu seldom has something to tell him to do. Li Zehao definitely wants to do it properly.


    Gu Qingge thinks that his younger brothers are very reliable, and they are outstanding in all fields.


    There are some things that don''t need her to do.


    Gu Qingge plans casually, but when Lanxi is taken away, the whole person is confused. She doesn''t know why she hides so well and why she is found?


    Before, Lanxi thought that Gu Qingge''s Micro blog was just a bluff. How could she be detained so easily?


    But Lanxi never thought that in just a few minutes, there was not enough time for her to digest the matter, and the police wanted to take her away on the charge of causing serious public disorder.


    At that time, Lanxi was still struggling. How could she take it away so easily? Anyway, she was still an artist and a star. If it came out, would she want to stay in this circle?

 Chapter 897

    Lanxi also denied that she was a good citizen and never did anything harmful.


    Not to mention hiding behind the computer to speak ill of others, such a thing is absolutely impossible.


    However, the police uncles just sneered and didn''t say much, so they directly spread out the evidence in front of Lansi. They didn''t need to say much, so Lansi had nothing to say.


    The evidence is so obvious, people come to arrest people, can there be false?


    Before she was taken away, Lanxi got a chance to call her agent.


    Lanxi wants to say that she''s just walking around in the past, just waiting for her agent to come and bail her.


    If it''s a big deal, we''ll spend more money, and it''ll turn over.


    Even if Gu Qingge is very powerful, isn''t it the same simple solution?


    Lansi is holding such an idea to go with the police, but Lansi did not think that there was no way to bail?


    No matter how many ways her agent thinks about it, such as stuffing money, looking for a lawyer, looking for a relationship, there is still no way to dredge this matter.


    What the police station means is that Lansi caused serious public disorder and bad circumstances, but did not cause irreparable adverse consequences, so she was sentenced to criminal detention for 30 days.


    If it''s a fine or something, lansie doesn''t care, because she has plenty of money.


    But I didn''t expect to be detained for 30 days.


    How can Lansi accept such a result?


    How could a place like a detention center be where she could stay?


    What''s more, in 30 days, she doesn''t have to answer those notices? How is that possible?


    If it is not completed within the time limit, it is necessary to pay a high amount of liquidated damages, which she can not afford.


    Lansi''s agent came to see Lansi, Lansi was a little excited: "Chen Ze, you know, I can''t be detained for 30 days, absolutely not."


    How could Chen Ze not know that Lanxi could not be detained for so many days? However, it is one thing to know and another to solve this problem.


    "When you do these things, can you communicate with me a little bit?"


    Chen Ze is absolutely in a headache now. Things have come to this point. He has not tried hard, but the result is the same.


    what should he do?


    "I didn''t know it was going to be like this." Lanxi is angry and aggrieved. When she does these things, how can she know it will be like this.


    If she could really foresee the end of this thing, she would never do it.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world, and you know that Lanxi, so she can only hope that her agent can find a way to solve this problem.


    Let her stay here, let alone 30 days, is one day, she has decided that her whole body is not comfortable.


    "What can I do?" Chen Ze is also a face of helplessness: "whether it is to spend money, or find a relationship, the results are the same, what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to let Lanxi come out, but his ability is limited, there is no way to do it.


    Lanxi heard Chen Ze''s words, her face was black, and she habitually told her, "even this little thing can''t be handled well, what else do you do as an agent?"

 Chapter 898

    Lanxi''s words, also let Chen Ze''s face suddenly changed, very ugly.


    Chen Ze knows what kind of temper Lanxi is. Over the years, Lanxi has become famous. Although he is her agent, he is not less affected by Lanxi''s face.


    Before Lanxi still had a bit of status in the circle, which was a little grumpy, Chen Ze can also understand.


    But now this kind of situation, it is clear that it is her own death that leads to the present consequences. She does not even know how to review it. It is useless to blame others.


    Chen Ze, of course, was very angry after hearing this. He bit his teeth and said, "if you do less brain damage, there won''t be so many things."


    "Now you accuse me that I can''t even deal with this disappearance, Lansi. To be honest, how many dirty things have you done over the years, and I didn''t take care of them for you?"


    Chen Ze is really angry, especially Lanxi''s attitude makes him more dissatisfied.


    "If you think my agent is not competent, you can find a more competent agent. I really can''t afford to wait on such a big star." In recent days, he has been working hard for Lansi''s business. Although the result is that something goes against his wishes, it can''t deny his efforts these days.


    But for Lansi, no result is no result, no matter what is paid for this process, in Lansi''s eyes is worthless.


    Lanxi saw Chen Ze''s black face, and knew that what she had just said was a little too much.


    Now Chen Ze is the only one she can rely on. If Chen Ze is angry at this time, she wants to come out as soon as possible. She is not supposed to be here every day, and she is not able to work. Isn''t it hard for her?


    Lanxi is also a smart person in some aspects. She knows that this matter should not conflict with Chen Ze, otherwise she will be depressed.


    Lanxi quickly apologized to Chen Ze and said, "I didn''t say you were incompetent, so I was in a hurry. I didn''t speak properly. I didn''t mean anything else, you know."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak. He became Lanxi''s agent. How could he not know why Lanxi was soft at this time.


    "Chen Ze, help me find a way. We are grasshoppers on a rope now. If I can''t get out, the notices I signed will pay huge liquidated damages."


    Lanxi told Chen Ze these very realistic things, that is to let Chen Ze have to help himself.


    "I have also said that I have tried all the ways I can think of and the ways I can go, but you can see what the result is."


    Chen Ze sighed and said it objectively without emotion.


    "Then look for president Lu. As president Lu, who dares not listen to him? This is nothing to him. "


    Lanxi''s attention now has been on Lu Xingye. She thinks that if Lu Xingye makes a move, it''s not a problem.


    Chen Ze was amused to hear Lanxi''s naive idea.


    "Don''t you recognize the situation?" Does Chen Ze really feel that he was mentally disabled? How could you choose a stupid woman like Lansi.


    Lanxi didn''t understand Chen Ze''s words. She couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze in doubt. She didn''t know what Chen Ze meant?


    "What''s the situation?" Lansi asked.

 Chapter 899

    "Do you think you still have a place in Tianyu Empire?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to pour cold water on Lanxi, but that''s what happened.


    No matter before or now, Gu Qingge is a sister of Tianyu empire. Although it was a bit of a misnomer in the past, it is undeniable that the company gave him preferential treatment.


    Let the gold medal broker Qin LAN take Gu Qingge in person, and let Gu Qingge pick the best resources.


    Although Gu Qingge broke a good hand before, his position in the company has not declined.


    It shows that Gu Qingge is very hard in the background of the company.


    They said that if they want to withdraw from the circle, they have no intention of informing the company in advance.


    Chen Ze saw Qin Lan''s shock at that time, which means that Gu Qingge didn''t discuss with Qin LAN about leaving the circle.


    But even if it is so, is it still gone?


    Moreover, there was no claim for any liquidated damages at all, and the company also announced that Gu Qingge would withdraw from the circle.


    Then came the matter of "shiqingtianxia". President Lu went to invite Gu Qingge in person. Gu Qingge didn''t give face, and President Lu didn''t get angry.


    Although he later forced Gu Qingge back by using the contract, he was still used to Gu Qingge.


    People don''t take the notice, they don''t take what they want.


    Compared with Gu Qingge, Lanxi really has no comparability.


    "Do you think you still have a place in Tianyu Empire?"


    Chen Ze''s words are absolutely harsh in Lanxi''s ears. What does that mean?


    "Remember the last time you were angry with the vice president in the company lobby? You should know the gap between you and Gu Qingge. " There are some things I don''t want to say, but this is the truth.


    There is a big gap between Lanxi and Gu Qingge.


    "If it''s something else, you may have some hope to go to the president, but this matter involves Gu Qingge, and it''s still your online black gu Qingge. Do you think the president will be more partial to you? Or are you partial to the song


    Chen Ze has seen it thoroughly. Before, Lanxi couldn''t understand it, and he didn''t understand it. He thought that Lanxi''s skittings were just small problems and harmless.


    But what I didn''t expect was that things would end up like this.


    "Why can''t you calm down?" Chen Ze was really annoyed by Lanxi: "really, these things, you even put on your vest in person, you were really kicked in the head by a donkey."


    the more Chen Ze thought about it, the more angry he was, and he couldn''t help scolding Lanxi.


    "How could I know Gu Qingge was so cruel?" Although listening to Chen Ze scolding herself, Lanxi is not happy, but she has no way to refute it. She just feels that she is really bad: "when Gu Qingge was hacked by the whole network before, why didn''t she use such means now?"


    Lanxi felt that she was really in a bad time. She just put on her vest and scolded Gu Qingge, but she was found out, reported and detained for 30 days.


    Think about is a let a person feel very unwilling thing.


    "It''s not that you have repeatedly provoked others. If you didn''t touch their bottom line, she would not have done so."


    Chen Ze also understands the matter carefully, and thinks that it is because of this that Gu Qingge feels the sound. By the way, he counterattacks. Unfortunately, Lanxi becomes cannon fodder.

 Chapter 900

    Lanxi doesn''t want to hear Chen Ze''s accusation any more. Now things are like this, which is not what she wants to see.


    But what can we do?


    "Chen Ze, do something, you can''t watch me die!"


    At this time, Lanxi can only rely on Chen Ze. At this time, only Chen Ze can help her.


    "Did anyone see you when you were taken away?" Chen Ze is already thinking of other ways. Since there is no way to let Lanxi come out ahead of time, he will push everything back.


    "No Although Lanxi didn''t know what Chen Ze asked, she answered Chen Ze''s question honestly.


    "At that time, they put a black bag around my head. I was still wearing a casual home suit that day. No one should recognize me."


    Lansi thinks it''s also a very lucky thing. If someone knows that she''s in the game because of this, will she continue to work in this circle in the future?


    "That''s good."


    Chen Ze thinks that he has finally heard good news, and there is still a little bit to make good use of, otherwise there is really no way.


    "Chen Ze, what can you do?" On hearing Chen Ze''s tone, Lanxi knew that Chen Ze must have something to do: "I''ll be able to go out soon."


    "As I said, I have no ability to get you out of the Bureau." Chenze''s words let Lanxi''s heart can''t help but higher.


    In fact, Lanxi also knows that if Chen Ze had a way, he would not be standing here chatting now.


    "What did you mean just now?" Lanxi still wants to listen to Chen Ze''s thoughts?


    "Since no one knows that you are in the Bureau, and you can''t get out even if you are detained for 30 days, it''s better to postpone all the itineraries when you are not in China. At least you can''t break the contract and keep those notices."


    Chen Ze thinks this is the only way now: "those advertisers and directors, I went back to communicate."


    "Although there is no way to let you out, but should be able to let them give you a little more care."


    Chen Ze thinks that the things he just said are not easy to accomplish.


    For other advertisements, it''s easier to say that they can be a little later, but there are still some announcements with fixed time.


    Especially the live recording of "fragrance of the sea of books", which is still a weekly issue, where can I return it?


    The director doesn''t agree. Even the audience may not buy it. It''s a bit unfeasible to be thankless.


    Therefore, the book fragrance in the sea of books still needs


    "Lansi." Chen Ze suddenly called Lanxi''s name.


    Lanxi has a very uneasy idea in her heart. She thinks that if Chen Ze goes on, she may not be happy!


    But even so, Lanxi still wants to know what Chen Ze is going to say to her?


    "Quit recording the fragrance of the sea of books!"


    "What?" Lansi felt as if she had heard a frightening news, but the next second, Lansi had subconsciously rejected it: "no, it''s impossible. Why should I quit the program?"


    "I went on this show on my own. You know, how could I quit?"


    "Why should I make Gu Qingge so proud?"


    Lanxi seems to be very persistent about it, but in the final analysis, she either wants to target Gu Qingge or fight with him.

 Chapter 901

    Lanxi still feels that she has been on the show by her ability. If Gu Qingge hears it, she will surely die of laughter.


    It was her who put her on the show.


    But Gu Qingge certainly won''t tell Lansi so early. Let Lansi be complacent first.


    This kind of person is most easily killed by himself.


    Maybe in the end, before Gu Qingge really does anything, Lanxi is already vulnerable. This kind of thing is hard to say, isn''t it?


    It was the same with Suning snow at the beginning. Everything seemed to happen too smoothly, which made some black materials on Gu Qing''s singer useless.


    But these are not used in Suning Snow''s body, but used in Li Yan''s body, this wave is not a loss, is it?


    In fact, what Gu Qingge doesn''t know is that what she always thought was smooth is that things naturally happened, but in fact, many things were done by Lu Xingye behind Gu Qingge''s back.


    But Lu Xingye is not a person who will blow himself up and ask for praise, so Gu Qingge knows these things. It will be a long time later.


    This is a digression, and Chen Ze heard Lanxi said these words, can not help but feel cold sweat straight out ah!


    Chen Ze could not help but help the forehead, and helplessly and indifferently said: "do you know your own situation in the end?"


    Chenze''s words let Lanxi not from silence, chenze this just continued to say: "you are to be detained for 30 days, you know?"


    "Fragrance of the sea of books" is a weekly variety show, and it is also live, not previously recorded. So, you have no way to record programs like this. "


    I have to say that this is the reality, there is no way.


    "It''s better to go more natural and unrestrained than to leave a bad reputation of sudden strike to the director group." Chen Ze told Lanxi that the show had to be withdrawn,


    "OK." Chen Ze''s words are also reasonable. After all, she can''t do anything now. Instead of leaving a bad reputation for the director group, she''d better go clean. Maybe she can bring a little more heat?


    This is also a matter of uncertainty.


    Lanxi has already made up her mind for a world. She thinks that if she suddenly quits the book sea fragrance, some people will definitely wonder why. She will bring a rhythm at that time, which may be more popular than when she was on the show.


    After the last episode of the program, Lanxi also found a problem. It seems that it''s really a very simple thing to grab the attention of Qingge in the program.


    Because Gu Qingge''s mouth is full of obstacles, people unconsciously put all the lens and attention on Gu Qingge.


    "For other notices, I''ll try to find a way. Now you can only wait for the 30 day detention period to pass."


    The police are informing Chen ze that the time for visiting is almost up and he needs to leave this place.


    "It''s better for you to be open-minded. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. If you give up one book, you can''t say that the next one will be better. Maybe."


    Chen Ze now can only use such words to coax Lansi, otherwise what can be done?


    Think about it. He has to say hello to all kinds of directors.


    What is the better reason? I have to go to the door to explain myself. He really feels tired when he sees an artist like Lansi!


    At this time, Chen Ze felt that

 Chapter 902

    At this time, Chen Ze felt that Gu Qingge was much better than Lanxi.


    At least even if Gu Qingge gets into some trouble, she doesn''t need her agent to do anything for her, because Gu Qingge has solved it every minute.


    Chen Ze what make complaints about her when she was still in the company in the morning, and she heard that she was not aware of this. She had not started thinking about anything. Gu Gu had already settled this matter.


    is really super tough. It''s really enviable. It''s so easy.


    But the premise is to forget that this person is also very able to pick and make trouble.


    So, it''s just a balance of merits and demerits. That''s what it looks like.


    But in general, Gu Qingge is much better than Lanxi.


    Sure enough, the good ones are all other people''s children. Now they are envious and envious. There is no way to do that.


    Ah!


    Chen Ze couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Some things should be faced or should be faced.


    The first person Chen Ze is looking for is Gong Tang, the chief director of "fragrance in the sea of books", because only this variety show is the most difficult to shirk, so he has to come and talk about it.


    "Hello, director Gong Tang." Chen Ze is also one of the big men who travel all the year round, so he doesn''t know how to speak or how to speak.


    "Who are you? Lancey''s agent? "


    Gong Tang felt a little strange. Looking at Chen Ze, it took him a long time to remember who he was.


    But Gong Tang was puzzled. He didn''t know why Lanxi''s agent came from?


    "Yes, I''m Lanxi''s agent. I''m here today. I want to discuss one thing with the director.


    "Go ahead, please." Gong Tang is very polite. Although he doesn''t know what Chen Ze wants to say, he gives Chen Ze a lot of room to play.


    "Our family Lansi has to go abroad for treatment for some time due to some physical reasons, so she may not be able to participate in the recording of this program any more."


    Chen Ze told Gong Tang everything he wanted to say, and said, "director Gong Tang, please forgive me. We Lanci didn''t mean to quit this program."


    "If it wasn''t for the lack of physical support, she would never let me open this mouth."


    Chen Ze can only say it in a serious direction now. Otherwise, if people don''t believe it, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    But Chen Ze''s words make Gong Tang''s eyebrows wrinkle deeply. How dare he quit the program?


    Gong Tang can''t help but follow Gu Qingge to liberate his nature. After work, he plays fiercely.


    "To quit the show?" Gong Tang''s brow has been tightly wrinkled, and seems not very satisfied with this matter.


    "yes, Lanxi''s body is seriously uncomfortable, and she may not be able to complete the normal recording, so in order not to affect the progress of the program, I hope director Gong Tang can agree to this invitation."


    Chen Ze spoke very politely and made a very standard bow to Gong Tang. He hoped Gong Tang would agree with what he said.


    Originally, Lanxi was very upset. Because of the rhythm of those netizens, he had to compromise and let Lanxi come to this program.


    But now? This is the end of the first issue!


    Now the lack of a sudden say or do, a little psychological preparation is not given to others, put on who, are not so easy to speak.

 Chapter 903

    "I don''t know if it was your own hype that you had to say that you didn''t read books without Lansi, but anyway, it was your intention. The first issue has been broadcast, but now it''s said to quit the program. Don''t you think it''s too hasty and irresponsible? "


    Although Gong Tang was very angry, he was polite, but he could feel his anger between the lines.


    "If you don''t want to take part in the program, it''s clear from the beginning that the temporary replacement is to hit me in the face, or your own face?"


    The anger of the other side, Chen Ze is completely understandable, the corner of the mouth smile is also very bitter.


    If he had known that something like this would happen today, he would never have let her come to the show.


    But these are unpredictable.


    Chen Ze said to Gong Tang with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, Lanxi. She''s in a hurry. There''s nothing she can do about it. If we knew in advance that it would be like this, we would never come to the program and give you any trouble."


    Gong Tang knew some truth, but he was just a little angry.


    Originally, the program didn''t plan to invite Lanxi, but the public opinion on the Internet made them have to compromise, but now what kind of ghost is this?


    "You go back first. I''ll discuss it with others." Gong Tang is really irritable now. He doesn''t like to kill Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t care about Gong Tang''s attitude either. After all, they were the ones who were the first to blame. People''s attitude is acceptable, isn''t it?


    And Gong Tang obviously has a positive attitude to solve this problem. Now Chen Ze has to go home and wait for Gong Tang''s reply.


    He believes it won''t keep him waiting long.


    And for Gong Tang, he can not actively solve this problem, the program is his, if the skylight, the trouble is not him?


    Gong Tang told other people about this, but everyone''s face is not very fast. It''s going to be a new live show soon. Now he tells them that he can''t come and quit the program. Isn''t he teasing them?


    "Come on, I''ll ask Gu if he knows what this is. After all, Lanxi is also an artist in their Tianyu empire. She should know more about it."


    Gong Tang thought about it, but he had better look for Gu Qingge: "besides, I heard that Mr. Gu''s public relations are very powerful. Please help her to find a way."


    Gong Tang''s idea has been affirmed and supported by others.


    After having a meal together that day, they knew that Gu Qingge was as easy-going as the arrogant and domineering card player of Wangchuan. Moreover, he was also very hostile to others. Generally speaking, it was easy and pleasant to get along with her.


    Because there is no contact information for Gu Qingge, Gong Tang can only contact Qin LAN first.


    "I''m looking for my little ancestor. She just sent my son to school. Now she''s on her way to the company. I''ll call you back later."


    Gong Tang didn''t explain what he came for, just said he wanted to find Gu Qingge.


    Qin LAN didn''t ask much, just told Gong Tang the situation.


    Gong Tang was already very grateful for this. After saying thanks, he hung up.


    Before long, Gu Qingge arrived at the company. Qin LAN mentioned it to her. Gu Qingge frowned slightly. She seemed to know what it was.


    "Sister Qin, call director Gong Tang back!" It seems that some things to play off, embarrassed!

 Chapter 904

    Gu Qingge''s original plan is not like this.


    But it seems that there are always plans that can''t keep up with the changes.


    So much so that the current situation, in sum, can be regarded as playing off.


    "What have you done?" Looking at the expression of Qingge, Qin LAN felt as if there was something wrong.


    What''s more, director Gong Tang just said that if he had something to do with Gu Qingge, Gu Qingge would already know what happened.


    "No, I''m so honest. How can I do something bad?" Gu Qingge''s innocent face did not admit that he had done something wrong.


    And to be honest, it''s not a bad thing. She''s just self-defense.


    Who let lansey die like that? There is no way.


    Qin LAN doesn''t believe Gu Qingge''s lies. She''d better turn on the phone and listen to what''s going on.


    "Director, I hear you''re looking for me?" After waiting for the phone to connect, Gu Qingge said.


    "Well, there''s one thing. It''s rather difficult now. I know you''re very good at dealing with public relations, so I want to ask if you can help me solve it."


    Director Gong Tang didn''t come to the point directly, but he expressed his meaning implicitly.


    "Because Lancey''s going to quit the show?"


    Gu Qingge naturally mentioned such a thing.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to play dumb in this matter, because


    "Mr. Gu, you''re really clever! How do you know that Lansi is going to quit the show? That''s what her agent just said


    When director Gong Tang heard Gu Qingge mention this, he was not very surprised.


    And in the side Qin LAN hears these, probably also know something.


    At a glance, we can see that what happened to Lansi is what Gu Qingge did. Otherwise, how could Gu Qingge know that Lansi would quit the program so clearly?


    But Qin LAN can''t help shaking her head. Isn''t she usually very smart?


    How can I be offline at a critical time?


    When you say this thing, you are telling others that it has something to do with you or that you have done it?


    How can you pretend to be innocent as always?


    Moreover, if you think about it carefully, there are still some strange things. That is, Gu Qingge tried hard to get Lanxi on the "fragrance of the sea of books", and now she has to quit the program. Isn''t that a contradiction?


    What''s more, the things we did before are meaningless?


    Qin LAN looked at Gu Qingge, really has a kind of hate iron does not become steel feeling.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t feel that what he said just now was wrong.


    "When she was detained for 30 days, she naturally had no way to participate in the live recording of the program, and did not want others to know that she had an accident. She must have directly quit the program."


    Gu Qingge analyzes the matter for Gong Tang. She knows that Lanxi''s agent goes to Gong Tang and says that she wants to quit the show. She will never tell them what the truth is like.


    "What? 30 days in custody? What''s going on? " Gong Tang''s tone is more and more surprised. He didn''t think that this is the fact. Chen Ze said that all the reasons for his discomfort were used to prevaricate him!


    "That''s what hacked me on the Internet yesterday. It''s not that I caught two groups of people. She was one of them."


    Gu Qingge lightly mentioned this matter, also let Qin LAN know some things.

 Chapter 905

    "I''ve reported everything. She''s still the mastermind. The plot is rather bad. She''s been detained for 30 days, almost."


    Gu Qingge''s words are even lighter, as if this matter has nothing to do with her.


    But, in fact, it''s Gu Qingge.


    However, Gong Tang just felt helpless. He didn''t think Gu Qingge''s behavior was bad or what.


    After all, Lanxi''s stabbing behavior in the back is really disgusting.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge''s behavior is also very relaxing.


    And originally, they did not intend to let Lanxi on this program, but for the later reasons, they had no choice but to compromise.


    Now Lanxi is going to leave. In fact, it''s nothing. They don''t feel any loss, but it''s gone all of a sudden. It''s hard for them to explain to the audience, isn''t it?


    In addition, Lanxi also has fans. Look at what those fans made before, they just let her on the show.


    If Lanxi suddenly quit the program, I don''t know if I still think it''s their program group in other Lanxi, and I will tear up the program group later, what should I do?


    They don''t want to suffer such a disaster!


    "Oh, well, it''s Lanxi''s presence or absence, which has no impact on the quality of the program." Gong Tang is quite sure about this: "but because Lanxi suddenly quit the program, and caused fans to tear up the program group, then I am more tired."


    "No way."


    Gu Qingge is relatively calm, and this is her own play off, she certainly will not let the program team to bear anything for this.


    "Talk to her agent and let them declare that she was not able to take part in the recording because she was not feeling well and quit the program." When Gu Qingge heard that director Gong Tang wanted to find her just now, she probably had already figured out the countermeasures.


    It''s better for Chen Ze to post his own microblog to explain the reason, and Gu Qingge has another use.


    "What if they don''t believe it?" Gong Tang asked again.


    "If you don''t believe it, then what else can you do?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny, but he calmed Gong Tang and said, "it''s OK, the eyes of fans are still bright."


    "Do you include brain powder in your fans?" Gong Tang doubts that it''s not that he thinks too much. It''s true that there are so many dramatists in the world that he can make up a world.


    It''s not that if you say a few words on microblog, people will believe it. People can pick out the details that you don''t even know from these words.


    Also analysis of the truth, said even you almost believe.


    "Don''t worry, do as I say, you won''t be torn up." Gu Qingge can guarantee this, because she has already taken action.


    "Well, I know."


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Gong Tang felt inexplicably relieved that Gu Qingge should not pit him.


    After considering this question, Gong Tang has a new distress: "that suddenly lost a Lanxi, what''s the previous grouping, how to calculate?"


    "It''s not easy. Just fight for your own way. In fact, there''s no need to group. I don''t know what your routine is."


    Gu Gu song did not save face. "I also said that I should make complaints about me in the show, so that I can take care of me four times. I really appreciate it."

 Chapter 906

    What Gu Qingge said really made Gong Tang feel sad.


    One on four is really not what he wants to see. Originally, he thought that Gu Qingge might be able to get a teammate. In this way, she would be more relaxed.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Gu Qingge was so weak, the one who was left alone. What could he do?


    Everything is different from what he expected!


    However, the program is so fair and open, you can''t cheat or engage in shady scenes. You are beating yourself in the face!


    "To be honest, I don''t think you need teammates. None of them are your opponents."


    Gong Tang thinks that the topic just now is better not to continue, or to change to another topic.


    What''s more, Gong Tang''s words are not a compliment to Gu Qingge. That''s what Gu Qingge feels for him.


    Look at Gu Qingge''s calm appearance at that time. He didn''t look afraid at all. Moreover, some of the verses Gu said were relatively rare, but others could.


    What does that mean? It means that there is ink in Gu Qingge''s stomach.


    Gong Tang thinks this is true, because Gu Qingge does have ink in his stomach, and Gu Qingge''s high IQ and high education are not false. He is still a best-selling writer. Can he not have any details?


    "If I don''t have some real skills, I don''t dare to be on your show. I''m not like some people. I don''t have any self-knowledge."


    Of course, Gu Qingge is considerate, and when she is on the show, she just goes to play, not for the high traffic of the show.


    What she''s interested in is that this program is more relaxed.


    "It seems that Mr. Gu has the chance to win. Except for Lanxi, several other people are all top students. As far as I know, your education is just an ordinary undergraduate."


    Director Gong Tang doesn''t want to crack down on Gu Qingge, but from the perspective of educational background, Gu Qingge is really worse than others.


    "Don''t you let others learn by themselves?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t explain much, but she didn''t brag about it. How arrogant she was, she was afraid of it!


    Although my education is a little more common, but now her soul is Gu Qingge, so everything is different.


    "Don''t you see the gap between them and me from the first episode?"


    "Sometimes a degree doesn''t tell."


    Gu Qingge''s words are not arrogant. Look at the fact that they are all in a group of two. This also makes Gu Qingge take the first place in every link. It also shows a very essential problem, that is, they are really inferior to Gu Qingge in some problems.


    But there is another problem


    "Mr. Gu, you should know that the competition links and contents of our program are different. Therefore, if you have an advantage in some fields, it doesn''t mean that you also have an advantage in other projects. You can''t be too proud. Be careful to face up in the next issue!"


    Gong Tang is joking with Gu Qingge.


    "With all due respect, I really didn''t pay attention to them." Gu Qingge said with a smile, showing her confidence and pride in her tone.

 Chapter 907

    Of course, Gu Qingge is also very clear, they also did not pay attention to her.


    They don''t think Gu Qingge is their opponent. They think that Gu Qingge''s gold and jade are in the middle of it, but they often despise it so much that they will be blinded in the end.


    "It''s worthy of being boss Gu, society and society."


    Gong Tang thinks that there''s a reason why people call Gu Qingge boss Gu. People talk and do things in such a domineering way.


    Look at people''s treatment of being hacked. As soon as they report it directly, they send Lanxi into the Bureau and detain her for 30 days.


    Who else has such courage?


    What''s more, there is no matter in a few minutes. Who has such powerful means?


    In addition, even the big man came out to speak, listen, although far away will be killed!


    "Average." Gu Qingge said that he was still very modest: "you''d better reply to Lanxi''s agent first. Your first program is about to start, so it still needs a little time."


    "What''s more, they send their statement, you don''t forward it, you know?"


    "You have to keep a very cold look, that is to give them a look that you are not happy. You can''t make them feel that things are going so smoothly."


    When Gu Qingge said this, there was a chill in his tone.


    "All right." Gong Tang answered, but he couldn''t help thinking that Gu Qingge still had a grudge. Before, Lanxi stepped on Gu Qingge to praise herself on Weibo, thinking that Gu Qingge had no means. But now it seems that Lanxi is not Gu Qingge''s rival at all.


    After telling director Gong Tang a few words, Gu Qingge hangs up and sees Qin LAN looking at Gu Qingge with a different deep feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge raised her eyes and asked, in fact, she probably knew what question Qin LAN had.


    "You say you''re trying to get lansie on the show just to kick her out of the show in another way?" Does Qin LAN feel that this kind of thing is too redundant?


    "No Gu Qingge shook his head and denied: "in fact, my idea at that time was not like this."


    "It''s just that I didn''t think of it before that Lancey came to blackmail me." Gu Qingge admits that this is not in her plan.


    Gu Qingge never thought that Lanxi could put on her vest for the sake of blacking her. In this way, if she didn''t catch her, she was a little sorry for her innocence!


    "Originally, I didn''t want to deal with this matter, but their comments were more and more excessive, and they insulted my son Lu and Lu Xiaoliu. Do you think I can bear it?"


    Yes, Gu Qingge was angry at that time. He was very angry and scolded her. But don''t take her family Lu Xiaoliu and Lu Gongzi.


    Since they are so cheap, she doesn''t pay back well. She''s sorry for their performance, isn''t she?


    "I don''t care if Lansi asked the navy to come to the black, but she put on her vest and went to battle in person. You say, she has achieved such a degree. If I don''t catch her, am I lack of heart?"


    Gu Qingge shook his head and said.


    Qin LAN doesn''t want to say anything about it. Lanxi is really mentally disabled to a certain extent.


    In general, other people will never come by themselves. They want to get rid of all their relationships.


    I''m really stupid. I''m sorry for her stupidity if I don''t catch her!

 Chapter 908

    "Do you have a back hand?"


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s advice to Gong Tang just now, it seems that they still have a back hand.


    "Well, I have a backhand." Gu Qingge doesn''t deny this. She is really ready for a second hand. At the beginning, she forgot to take this one.


    But now, in fact, the result is not bad.


    Originally, I planned to abuse Lansi well in the program and let her die slowly.


    Now there''s no way. This thing accelerates the rhythm of Lanxi''s disappearance in this circle. Since she''s out of the circle and in the Bureau, Gu Qingge won''t give her another chance to enter this circle.


    At the beginning of Suning snow is what kind of end, Lanxi will be the same.


    "You mean you can''t tell me now?" Qin Lan also heard something else. If Gu Qingge wanted to say it, he would say it directly.


    However, Qin LAN is also used to it. Gu Qingge has always been fond of playing tricks.


    "It''s not interesting to tell you now. It''s only interesting when a really good play starts." Gu Qingge patted Qin LAN on the shoulder and said slightly.


    "How long?" In fact, Qin LAN still likes Gu Qingge''s way of dealing with things. He doesn''t procrastinate at all and doesn''t give each other any room to struggle.


    And this time it''s going to let Lanxi be detained for 30 days. It''s also amazing!


    Hearing this question, Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "when they make a statement, there will be a good play the next day."


    "So, is it going to hit them in the face?" Qin Lan thought for a while, then understood, and said with a smile, "no wonder you asked director Gong Tang not to respond. Are you afraid to hit them in the face too?


    "Yes, if I can''t slap my face, it''s meaningless for me to do these things." Gu Qingge shrugs his shoulders and smiles innocently.


    "Well, just be happy."


    Qin LAN doesn''t want to comment on this. It''s just that Gu Qingge is happy.


    However, Qin LAN thinks that Gu Qingge is really more and more powerful, which makes her feel that the Gu Qingge she knew before is fake.


    She carefully looked at the screenshots of a group of people captured by Gu Qingge on Weibo and those captured by their boss. It seems that they are not in the same hands.


    I don''t know whether Gu Qingge invited people or did these things himself.


    If you do it yourself, Qin LAN thinks that you really need to worship Gu Qingge.


    Qin LAN always feels that Gu Qingge has so many fans that she can''t see clearly.


    Director Gong Tang has a very right saying, that is worthy of big brother Gu, is really very social!


    "Well, your stomach is a little obvious." Qin LAN carefully looked at Gu Qingge and reminded him.


    Gu Qingge looked down at his stomach, touched it with his hand, nodded and said, "yes, my stomach is coming out, but I always think it''s because I''m fat, and I don''t feel anything else."


    "Is the little one good?" Listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Qin LAN naturally understood: "is it just like the little prince? It''s very clever


    "Well, maybe it''s heredity. Lu''s children are very good."


    Gu Qingge thinks that he can imagine that Lu Xingye must have been very good when he was a child.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what she used to be like, but she used to be, very good, very good, but no matter how good she is, it''s not pleasing. She can''t help it.

 Chapter 909

    In fact, Gu Qingge is reluctant to think about everything in the Su family, but he has to think about it.


    This is her inseparable past.


    Although she had been miserable before, she thought she was lucky. She learned a lot and met some good people.


    It seems that in places other than Su''s, she can always meet people who can help her and take care of her.


    It''s the Su family that makes her feel the darkest side of human nature. What she meets outside, whether it''s the night when she used to sail against the current, or Xiao Ao, the snowy night, or the proud young master she met in prison, all tell her with their actions that there is goodwill in the world.


    It''s the kind of smile you never met, the kind you stand up when you are in danger, and the kind of silence you have been waiting for for for three years.


    For Gu Qingge, these are her most precious treasures.


    Think of someone, with her present appearance and identity, it seems and suitable to visit him.


    However, the guy who treats the prison as a resort doesn''t seem to need her to visit. He should be more natural and unrestrained than anyone else.


    Gu Qingge knew that he would not come out for more than a year. When he came out, she would go to see him far away!


    When he was in prison, he took care of himself and taught her a lot.


    "Singing, singing?" Gu Qingge is distracted. Qin LAN can''t help but shout twice.


    It''s very powerful, isn''t it?


    "Sorry, I think of something else." Gu Qingge just came back and said sorry. Thinking about the days in prison, it was a bit hard at the beginning, but it was not so bad at the end.


    "Is it uncomfortable? Anyway, the company has nothing to do. Do you want to go back and have a rest? "


    Gu Qingge is pregnant after all, and her body is very delicate. Qin LAN can''t help asking.


    "I''m fine. Just lie down for a while." Gu Qingge couldn''t help yawning, and suddenly a little sleepy came up: "I''ll go to Mr. Lu''s rest room to rub a bed."


    When Gu Qingge enters Lu Xingye''s office, the Secretary outside looks at Gu Qingge, who is eager to talk and stops talking. But in the end, he doesn''t say anything and doesn''t stop Gu Qingge from letting her in.


    The Secretary also understood that she had seen Gu Qingge go in and out of their president''s office freely many times before.


    Moreover, the president of the company also connived at her. More than once, she let her computer and desk out for Gu Qingge, but she moved the files to the sofa to deal with them.


    We can imagine how important Gu Qingge''s position is in the eyes of their president.


    I don''t care how many company secrets there are in my computer, so I just give them to Gu Qingge.


    Even the vice president doesn''t have such treatment. Besides, even the vice president calls Gu Qingge, so the status of Gu Qingge is self-evident.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know what the secretary was thinking. She went straight into the rest room of Lu Xingye''s office and lay down to have a rest.


    But as soon as he touched the bed, he felt sleepy. After Gu Qingge yawned a lot, he gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. It was only when the voice came from the office outside the rest room that Gu Qingge woke up.

 Chapter 910

    Gu Qingge stretched out his hand on the bed, half supporting his body, sleepy and not awake.


    Gu Qingge kept that posture and sat on the bed for three minutes. It seemed that he was trying to restart his brain, but it seemed that the restart failed.


    Gu Qingge narrowed her eyes slightly. The voice outside seemed not to be her own illusion, and she seemed to hear the voice of Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge opens the quilt, steps barefoot on the ground, walks over, opens the door of the rest room, and sees clearly the situation in the office.


    Gu tilted her head and looked at it. She wanted to ask, what''s the situation now?


    "Ah


    Originally speaking in the office of a man and a woman, no one thought that there were people in the rest room.


    The man was surprised to see Gu Qingge come out, but his eyes touched Gu Qingcheng''s small feet. Now he was standing barefoot on the ground, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    The woman who used to talk to the man is standing in front of the man, naked and not wearing a piece of clothes. She didn''t expect that a person suddenly appeared in the rest room, which made her scream. She quickly bent down and picked up the clothes on the ground to cover herself.


    Hearing such a scream, Gu Qingge couldn''t help but pull out his ears and frown. Maybe he hasn''t woken up yet. He''s very disgusted with such a sound.


    The man didn''t care about the cry, but walked towards Gu Qingge, and really walked away.


    Gu Qingge didn''t wake up, but now she is more confused. Is she dreaming?


    Didn''t he see her?


    Gu Qingge can''t help but curl his mouth. I feel a little unreal!


    "Who told you to come out barefoot?" When the man came out, he still had Gu Qingge''s shoes in his hand. He went to Gu Qingge, squatted down and put on his shoes himself. But the cold voice still scolded Gu Qingge: "don''t you know it will catch cold?"


    "When I heard your voice, I came out to have a look. I forgot to wear it." Gu Qingge looks down at the man who wears shoes for himself and answers his rebuke in a low voice.


    "Uncomfortable?" The man stood up, looked down at her, a worried face asked.


    "No, I''m just a little sleepy. Come and get some sleep." Gu Qingge shakes her head and says that her face is sincere and serious. She doesn''t want Lu Xingye to worry about these things for her.


    "What''s your situation?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that the scene just now is really delicate. Su Qingwei stands in front of her son Lu without wearing anything. Mom, mom, she''s so angry. How can she bear it?


    I didn''t wake up just now. I''m sleepless now.


    "Call a fart. I have all you have. You didn''t call in front of him. What do you call in front of me?"


    Gu Gu song make complaints about it, and he turned a little white eye to Su Qing. "What is the Hollywood movie coming back to?"


    How can Gu Qingge be polite to such a woman who wants to hook up with her man? How can she talk to her well?


    "What are you talking about? My movie queen depends on my ability. " When Su Qingwei heard Gu Qingge denigrating his achievements, he angrily retorted, "Oh, who knows? You said you didn''t take it off. Where can I go to verify it? " Gu Qingge sneered and didn''t care about Su Qingwei''s refutation.

 Chapter 911

    Su Qingwei was angry at Gu Qingge''s words and attitude.


    She never thought that there was someone else in Lu Xingye''s office, and it was Gu Qingge!


    Su Qingwei has made a special investigation. She knows that Lu Xingye has been on a business trip during this period, and she just came back today.


    So she specially came to wait for Lu Xingye and came into his office with her, mainly to express her attitude to her. She really couldn''t accept her attitude.


    She has loved him for ten years. She must tell him what she thinks of him.


    And Su Qingwei is also prepared. If Lu Xingye doesn''t accept her confession, she will use her body to conquer Lu Xingye.


    She doesn''t believe that her perfect body can''t catch up with the desire to travel on land.


    No matter whether Lu Xingye loves her or not, as long as he can''t give up on her body, she has the ability to make Lu Xingye love herself.


    However, what Su Qingwei didn''t expect was that his perfect opportunity was interrupted, or was destroyed by a person he always hated.


    Su Qingwei completely ignores Lu Xingye''s indifference when he sees her naked in front of him. He just thinks that if Gu Qingge didn''t appear here at that moment, the current situation is definitely not like this.


    What''s more, what makes Su Qingwei most unacceptable is that Lu Xingye, such a noble man, kneels on one knee and wears shoes for Gu Qingge himself?


    Gu Qingge is such a bitch. Why should she?


    This incident has already made Su Qingwei very angry, but later Gu Qingge''s words also made Su Qingwei angry.


    "Put on your clothes as soon as possible. You have no body like that. You want to seduce people too much."


    Gu Qingge looks at Su Qingwei. She can pick out a lot of problems.


    "Where do you think you are?" Su Qingwei can''t bear to be attacked by Gu Qingge. He also estimates Gu Qingge''s figure: "you are so fat and the fat on your stomach is so thick. You dare to say that my figure is not good. You should not be jealous of others if you don''t have it yourself."


    After su Qingwei finished, he looked complacent.


    And Su Qingwei''s words let Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge look at Gu Qingge''s stomach with a tacit understanding and feel thoughtful.


    Gu Qingge didn''t refute Su Qingwei''s words. Instead, he looked up and complained to Lu Xingye and said, "I just said that I''ve eaten too much recently and my stomach has come out. What should I do? Should I lose weight, or I can''t even wear a beautiful skirt on the show. What should I do? That can''t be beautiful. "


    "If you eat, sleep and eat every day, can you be fat?" Lu Xingye is also very cooperative with Gu Qingge. He thinks that Gu Qingge is fat for a reason: "lose weight? Are you going not to eat or sleep? "


    Gu Qingge seriously thought about the issue of Lu Xingye, and then said more seriously: "forget it, I don''t need any beautiful dress, my face has won."


    Gu Qingge never forgets to be narcissistic.


    "I''m not like some people. I''m ugly. I''m even uglier when I take off. I''m just like a chicken without hair." Gu Qingge coldly satirizes Su Qingwei again, so she colludes with her man, of course, she wants to fight back.

 Chapter 912

    "What did you say?" Su Qingwei''s voice is a little sharp, his eyes are scarlet, and he stares at Gu Qingge, as if he wants to swallow Gu Qingge alive.


    Lu Xingye stands by Gu Qingge''s side and blocks Su Qingwei''s murderous eyes for Gu Qingge.


    At the same time, Lu Xingye didn''t even look at Su Qingwei. For him, seeing out of sight is pure. He really didn''t want to give up.


    "Why don''t you put on your clothes and leave them to who?"


    Gu Qingge was disgusted when he saw Su Qingwei''s appearance: "if you still think that the audience is not enough, it doesn''t matter. There are many people in our company."


    "You." After you came out, Su Qingwei had nothing to say and had to put on his clothes quickly.


    "Would you please leave first? I have something else to say to Xingye. "


    Su Qingwei is already dressed. Because Lu Xingye is still standing there, Su Qingwei has to restrain his temper and bite his teeth. He tells Gu Qingge with a good temper.


    "Sorry, this is my place. Let me leave first? I don''t know who you are? What a big face you have


    Make room for other women and your husband? Does Su Qingwei really think? Is it possible?


    Also, in her territory, also want to point out to her, Su Qingwei will think too much?


    "What''s more, if you want to talk alone, why did you put on your clothes just now and take them off again later? Isn''t that too much trouble?"


    Gu Qingge continues to satirize Su Qingwei, looking at the appearance of humanoid, but in fact it is really all kinds of bad ideas!


    Even if he takes off his clothes and asks for communication, Gu Qingge feels that he can''t look directly at Su Qingwei in the future.


    Su Qingwei was choked by Gu Qingge''s words, but Lu Xingye''s next words made her whole face pale.


    "I''m not that familiar with you. Don''t call me Xingye." Lu Xingye was not happy to call Su Qingwei that way, and he dared to stare at his little wife. How could he tolerate such a thing?


    Su Qingwei''s face was a little pale, but he didn''t give up anything: "Xingye, no matter what you say, I like you, which will not change. Even if you don''t like me, I will let you marry me, absolutely."


    After su Qingwei put down his cruel words, he opened the door and left.


    Gu Qingge could not help but look at Lu Xingye with his hands around his chest, with a sly smile on his mouth: "Mr. Lu, let''s know about bigamy."


    "She''s not worth it." Lu Xingye''s voice is very indifferent. He is disgusted with Su Qingwei''s words just now. Will he marry her?


    Lu Xingye wanted to see who had such a big face, such a big face, and could tell him what to do?


    However, for Lu Xingye, this group of people just came to die.


    Lu Xingye''s eyes stayed on Gu Qingge''s body all the time, with a low voice and some deep feeling: "does Mrs. Lu miss me?"


    Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye with an innocent face: "if I say I don''t want to, will you beat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingye wants to say, is he a person who can commit domestic violence?


    And if we say domestic violence, then he may be the one who was raped!

 Chapter 913

    Lu Xingye didn''t answer, and Gu Qingge didn''t care. Instead, he asked: "will you fight back if I beat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you mean to settle accounts after autumn?


    But Lu Xingye thinks that he didn''t do anything wrong. He shouldn''t have to settle accounts after autumn!


    Although Lu Xingye still didn''t understand, he honestly answered Gu Qingge''s question: "no way."


    How could he be willing to fight his little wife?


    However, Lu Xingye still wants to ask a little bit, what does his little wife think?


    "Mrs. Lu, what did I do wrong? How about Mrs. Lu? "


    Gu Qingge listened to Lu Xingye''s question and narrowed his eyes slightly: "if I didn''t come out just now, what would happen? To be honest, I''ll listen. There''s no other meaning and I won''t be angry. I really won''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingye really wants to say, I believe your evil!


    The expression of "if you dare to say that you have an idea, you will die." I told him that I would not be angry, and I didn''t mean anything else. I just asked and just listened. Who would believe me!


    but what make complaints about the Tucao is that it will not make complaints about anything. I will let people throw them out.


    "Really? He is a beautiful woman? Standing naked in front of you, are you really not excited at all? "


    Gu Qingge is still trying to coax people out.


    "If I''m excited, I won''t have you." Lu Xingye reached out and rubbed Gu Qingge''s head. He felt helpless and said softly, "you are the only one in my eyes. Other people are all in my eyes. Even if they stand naked in front of me, I am no different from watching salted fish."


    If Su Qingwei knew that Lu Xingye compared her to salted fish, he would cry to death!


    "If you''re standing in front of me naked, I''m not that reaction." When Lu Xingye said this, he couldn''t help looking at his little wife. Her ears were red and a little cute.


    Lu Xingye took advantage of the victory to pursue, and continued: "at that time, my breath would be unstable, and all my sense and self-control would be offline. I just wanted to knock you down and toss you like this and that. I''d do it all over again. If it wasn''t enough, I''d do it twice."


    Gu Qingge''s ears are not red now, and even her face is burning. She can''t stand Lu Xingye driving in her ears with his perfect subwoofer. It''s really shameful and heartbeating.


    The voice is nice, the legs are long and handsome, and the gold is enough. It''s not a foul.


    Fortunately, such a perfect man is already her family, otherwise, she will really steal home, a good Jinwucangjiao.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you shy?" When Lu Xingye speaks, he is very close to Gu Qingge. The breath he breathes when he speaks sprays on her face, which makes her face hot.


    Lu Xingye can''t help but kiss Gu Qingge. God knows that his missing for her has been eroded. He wants to rub his little wife into his body.


    Gu Qingge responds to the kiss of the landing night, and uses this kiss to express his missing for each other.


    Before he was about to lose control, Lu Xingye forced down all his desires and let go of Gu Qingge. His breath was obviously unstable and his desire was obvious. At last, he just buried his head in Gu Qingge''s neck to absorb her fragrance and gasp.

 Chapter 914

    Gu Qingge rubbed Lu Xingye''s hair and whispered: "in fact, you don''t have to bear it. I can..."


    Because her pregnancy cycle is longer now, the fetus is more stable, so occasionally rooming is OK.


    Gu Qingge was interrupted by Lu Xingye before he finished speaking.


    "Whether you can or not, you are pregnant now, and I won''t let you suffer."


    Lu Xingye would rather suffer himself than let Gu Qingge suffer. His tone is very firm and his eyes are the same, even if he is really suffering now.


    Even now Gu Qingge''s body is OK, but he is not willing to. His little wife, he must have a good pain, which is for sure.


    A man who really loves you and loves you will always put your feelings first, not just for his own sake.


    "On my computer, there are surveillance images of the office, you can see them."


    Lu Xingye let go of Gu Qingge and watched Gu Qingge suddenly say such a sentence.


    Gu Qingge was still a little confused when he heard it. He replied honestly, "I believe you. You don''t need to watch the surveillance."


    Gu Qingge certainly believes Lu Xingye''s words. If he and Su Qingwei can really spark love, there will be nothing wrong with her.


    After all, Su Qingwei and Lu Xingye have known each other for so many years, haven''t they?


    This failed, which means that her son Lu has no interest in Su Qingwei.


    Anyway, she believes in Lu Xingye. She doesn''t need to watch surveillance video at all.


    "I know you believe me." Gu Qingge believes that Lu Xingye''s mouth rises slightly, but he still recommends the surveillance video to Gu Qingge: "but I also know you gossip."


    Lu Xingye''s heart is open, and there is nothing he can''t let Gu Qingge know.


    He is also very clear that his little wife is very gossip, and Su Qingwei in the office, in front of him suddenly naked, this thing is also extremely frightening.


    Gu Qingge must also want to know what they talked about. How did they end up with such a picture?


    "Hey, hey." Gu Qingge doesn''t deny Lu Xingye''s words. She is really gossip and curious.


    "Go and see. I''ll take a cold shower." Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge''s eyes and dotes on him slowly.


    Gu Qingge could not help holding Lu Xingye''s face in her hands, intimately kissing him on the lips and coaxing him: "I love you for a second, and I will make it up to you after that."


    "Well." Lu Xingye was satisfied, so he turned and entered the lounge.


    And Gu Qingge naturally went to the computer, turned on the computer and looked at the monitoring of the office to see what had just happened. How did the horrible scene just happen?


    Gu Qingge opens the computer and sees a monitoring software, which calls out the picture of the office just now.


    Lu Xingye returns to his office in a dusty way, but Su Qingwei seems to break in. The Secretary doesn''t stop her. In the end, Lu Xingye doesn''t drive people away, but she doesn''t care.


    Su Qingwei stands in front of Lu Xingye and directly expresses his heart to Lu Xingye. He wants to be with Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye talked and refused. He didn''t give Su Qingwei any face. He didn''t give Su Qingwei any face.

 Chapter 915

    Although Lu Xingye''s answer didn''t give Su Qingwei face, it was quite polite.


    I saw Lu Xing''s expressionless face at night and said to Su Qingwei coldly, "sorry, I don''t like you."


    But Su Qingwei seems to be very dissatisfied with the result, and asks Lu Xingye where she doesn''t like her and she can change it.


    Lu Xingye''s reply made Gu Qingge laugh.


    "A whole person doesn''t like it. Can you change it?"


    Lu Xingye couldn''t help sneering. The so-called can change can change, everything is just talk about.


    Lu Xingye''s words make su Qingwei feel very embarrassed, but she still doesn''t want to give up. She has loved Lu Xingye for ten years, and she doesn''t want to be just like this, without a result.


    "You''ve been single for so many years, aren''t you waiting for me?" I don''t know where Su Qingwei came from to say such words with confidence?


    Is it about your beauty or your body?


    Oh, Gu Qingge thinks she knows. No wonder she will be naked. It turns out that only in this way can she be more confident.


    Su Qingwei is more confident about his body!


    Tut tut


    Fortunately, Lu Xingye didn''t even take a look at it, so he said coldly and went out.


    But Su Qingwei didn''t seem to hear it. He had to jump on Lu Xingye. It wasn''t long before he saw that he came out with the door of the rest room open.


    Then he saw Lu Xingye''s frown when he was barefoot. Without saying much, he turned and went into the rest room, took out her shoes and squatted down to help her wear them.


    This should be true love!


    Gu Qingge''s mouth can''t help slightly rising, feeling warm in the heart.


    Just when Gu Qingge was in a daze, he heard a knock coming from the door of the office. Gu Qingge said in a loud voice: "come in."


    Standing at the door of the Secretary heard Gu Qingge''s voice, not from the Leng for a while.


    Oh, yes, several hours before their president came back, Gu Qingge had already gone in. She just saw what the president wanted to say, but Su Qingwei came very suddenly and interrupted what she wanted to say, and then she didn''t remember.


    So, what happened inside just now?


    She felt that Su Qingwei came out of their general manager Lu''s office in some rags just now, and her face was obviously unhappy.


    So, is it su Qingwei who wants to hook up with their president Lu, and then Gu Qingge catches him, and he just goes to Ko?


    Wow, this plot seems to be very emotional!


    The Secretary stood at the door, and he had already added 10000 words in his mind.


    And Gu Qingge sat at her desk, frowning slightly. Did she hear the knock just now?


    Why did she say she came in and there was no movement at the door?


    In order to prove that Gu Qingge is not an auditory hallucination, he goes to the door and opens it. Then he sees the Secretary standing at the door in a daze.


    But Gu Qingge suddenly opens the door, let the Secretary startle, almost throw out the whole document in his hand.


    "There you are, aren''t you allowed in?"


    Gu Qingge looked at the secretary with a smile and said, "I thought I was listening. I came out to have a look. I didn''t scare you!"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m distracted. I''m sorry." The Secretary said sorry to Gu Qingge.


    Although I don''t have much contact with Gu Qingge, I can feel that Gu Qingge is not a difficult person from his tone and manner of speaking, and

 Chapter 916

    Moreover, the Secretary felt that Gu Qingge was really cute when he said that he thought it was a mirage.


    The Secretary thinks that Gu Qingge is superior to Su Qingwei in appearance, temperament and personality.


    When it comes to acting, I don''t comment on how it used to be. But now, people''s amazing acting is not just talking about it.


    Most importantly, President Lu seems to prefer Gu Qingge.


    That Su Qingwei is probably out of the question.


    "Come in!" Gu Qingge, with a smile on his lips, went back to his desk and sat down.


    "Isn''t Mr. Lu in?"


    The secretary put the document on the desk and looked around. He didn''t see the voice of Lu Xingye. He couldn''t help asking.


    "I saw something dirty just now. I''m washing my eyes now." Gu Qingge is serious.


    But the Secretary has arrived at Gu Qingge''s point. Just now Su Qingwei''s clothes are not neat. She already knows what Gu Qingge means.


    What to do? Listening to Gu Qingge say such words, I feel that Gu Qingge has a good feeling of attack!


    It seems that Gu Qingge is not weak at all when he stands by their president Lu.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Gu Qingge wants to say that what he said is so serious. Why don''t he believe it?


    The Secretary''s eyes couldn''t help staring. She didn''t seem to say that she didn''t believe it, so she just lost her mind.


    As soon as the secretary was about to explain, he heard the sound of the door of the rest room being opened. As soon as he went, he saw that President Lu had changed into a suit and was still cool and handsome.


    "What don''t you believe?" When Lu Xingye opened the door, he heard Gu Qingge''s last sentence.


    "I said you saw dirty things, hot eyes, and went to wash your eyes." Gu Qingge looked up at Lu Xingye and said more seriously.


    "Well, it''s clean." Lu Xingye said with cooperation, went to pick up the documents on the table and looked at them.


    "Is it time for Yan Chu to come back?" Lu Xingye put down his papers, leaned against the edge of his desk, looked at Gu Qingge and asked.


    "Don''t you promise that you won''t ask him to come back as long as he doesn''t come back?" Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    "I regret it." The land night was still expressionless, and make complaints about him: "give him a long time, he will not play."


    "Poof." Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. She agreed with Lu Xingye: "what should I do? I feel the same way


    "The last time I watched the video with Xiao Chu, I felt that the two of them had a strange atmosphere, but I can see that there was no sign or ambiguity together."


    Gu Qingge recalled the unnaturalness of the two of them in the video at that time: "however, there must be something between them, which I can still feel."


    "But do you mean to ask him to come back?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help bumping Lu Xingye''s arm with his elbow, and said unkindly.


    "When someone comes back, he must not come back with him?" Lu Xing''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning light at the corner of his mouth at night. Fortunately, he left a hand at the beginning. The premise for Yan Chu to have a long holiday is to follow Shen Muran and follow her schedule.


    If Yan Chu knew that his brother-in-law and sister-in-law were scheming behind his back, he really felt that there was no love in life.

 Chapter 917

    "Routine, Mr. Lu, sure enough, Xiao Chu is not your opponent." Gu Qingge wants to say that Lu Xingye is really far sighted!


    , but, Yan said, it is too hard for Yan Chu to suck up.


    Anyway, they were given the chance to get along with each other alone, but they didn''t make any qualitative leap. It''s better to come back.


    At least it can reflect its own value in the work.


    "When the deputy general manager comes back, let him handle these documents." Lu Xingye''s hand is really handy!


    Before Yan Chu came back, he had a lot of work waiting for him. If Yan Chu knew that his brother at night loved him so much, he would cry and faint in the toilet.


    After Lu Xingye explained something, he seemed to think of something. He turned to Gu Qingge and asked, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "I''ll eat whatever you do. I''m not picky." After Gu Qingge finished, he couldn''t help frowning: "in fact, I also want to be picky, but I didn''t get a chance. What should I do?"


    "If you can''t eat hard, will you be happier?" Lu Xingye couldn''t help crying and laughing at the logic of his little wife.


    I always feel that if I''m not tired, it''s not like I''m pregnant.


    "No, I just want to be reasonable. Who''s not xiaogongju?" Gu Qingge can''t help picking eyebrows and pretending to be coquettish.


    "Don''t use those reasons. If you want to be hypocritical, be hypocritical. You are xiaogongju." Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge''s eyes and is very spoiled.


    "No, that''s special." Gu Qingge vetoed it even though he didn''t want to. Then he looked up at Lu Xingye and said with a smile, "I''d better be a considerate little daughter-in-law."


    "If you don''t pit me, don''t be considerate." Lu Xingye thinks that he is really selling himself, and the most powerful one is his own daughter-in-law!


    "Don''t talk like I''m bullying you." Gu Qingge thinks it needs to talk to Lu Xingye.


    "I''m a person without family status. You can''t bully without bullying." Lu Xingye''s words seem to be all kinds of grievances, but he''s really trying to make them perfect.


    It makes her look like a real evil!


    Gu Qingge remembered that the secretary was also here, and the Secretary''s eyes seemed to have a little subtle feeling!


    The Secretary felt as if he had heard something wrong.


    Seeing Gu Qingge looking at himself, the Secretary quickly covered his ears with both hands and said solemnly: "I didn''t hear anything. Mr. Lu, I went out first."


    After that, the secretary went to the door in a hurry.


    "Am I that scary?" Gu Qingge could not help muttering in a low voice.


    "Maybe I''m afraid that if I know too much, I''ll be killed!" Lu Xing said in a long voice, but it was still heard by the secretary who had not gone out of the door. He could not help but cool his back, and his feet were even more in a hurry. He did not dare to stay in this office for half a moment.


    It''s also terrible. It''s not that she overheard it. It''s that you have to say it in front of her. Now you have to say that she knows too much and may be killed.


    What to do? How hard it is to be a man!


    Secretary sister paper really wants to cry without tears!


    Seeing the reaction of the Secretary''s sister, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye look at each other and smile, with a touch of evil interest in their eyes.


    Originally, they dare to say that they are not afraid of being heard by others, but the Secretary''s sister paper is still simple, ha ha!

 Chapter 918

    However, in other words, this secretary has more insight than the last one.


    And there''s nothing else you shouldn''t have.


    Thinking of the last secretary, Gu Qingge rings out, the girl who has obvious purpose to Lu Xingye and obvious hostility to her.


    "By the way, your last secretary, you let her go, she has no other mind?"


    Gu Qingge suddenly remembered that there was such a person, and asked curiously.


    "Didn''t I come back to you after that?"


    Gu Qingge thinks it''s impossible. After all, Yi Ren''s purpose to Lu Xingye is so strong. How can he not have the heart?


    "And then I did a dirty thing." Lu Xingye had just opened his mouth when he saw his little wife''s gossipy eyes, which were still burning with excitement, as if he was still looking forward to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To this, Lu Xingye feels very black line.


    "Mrs. Lu, can you stop looking forward to it? There are some coquettish and cheap people out there who want to hook up with your husband, OK?" Lu Xingye thinks that he should have a good chat with his little wife.


    "I know. It doesn''t matter. I know my son Lu will be determined to resist the temptation outside."


    Gu Qingge''s tone was firm, and he seemed to believe in Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye wanted to say, should he cry? Or should we laugh?


    Before Lu Xingye had time to speak, Gu Qingge once again said, "after all, people who are more beautiful than me, have a better personality, and are so versatile can hardly be found."


    "So I''m more at ease. Those who are not blind know who to choose." Gu Qingge is very confident about himself, and he is not only confident but also narcissistic.


    "Now tell me, what happened?" Gu Qingge slightly raises eyebrows, that expectation!


    Lu Xing sighed at night. He couldn''t help it. It was his daughter-in-law. He was used to his temper. He couldn''t be angry.


    "Just to give me medicine." Lu Xingye didn''t really want to talk about it. He didn''t want to talk about it again.


    But before he finished what he said, Gu Qingge took the stubble and left him speechless.


    "And then want to be like you


    Gu Qingge''s eyes are bright, and he looks like he''s ready to move. Does that mean he''s going to hit him?


    "I''m at home every day, and my soul goes through a lot with her." Lu Xingye said angrily that since his little wife and son moved to live with him, he only went to the party ten minutes later.


    "Well, how do you know that she took the medicine? If it didn''t succeed, how would you know?" Gu Qingge thinks that her son Lu must have said less about something important, and he wants to hide it from her, which is absolutely impossible.


    After all, she''s so smart.


    Gu Qingge is so curious and gossipy that she is sure that Lu Xingye can''t betray her. That''s why she is so unscrupulous.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingge is definitely not this attitude. If anything happens, her violent temper is absolutely intolerable.


    Lu Xingye really doesn''t want to tell Gu Qingge some of the dirty things, but who makes his little wife so smart?

 Chapter 919

    "So, did you win?"


    Gu Qingge is pressing step by step, squinting at Lu Xingye, trying to see something from his expression.


    Lu Xingye shook his head. He didn''t have it. How could he be so unguarded?


    "You think I''ll drink the wine she gave me?" Lu Xingye never has to give anyone face when doing things. Besides, Yi Ren has no background and has such a strong purpose for him. How can Lu Xingye not know to be on guard.


    "And the end result? Who''s been recruited? " Gu Qingge probably understands the meaning of Lu Xingye. In short, there is such a thing. Moreover, Yi Ren wants to poison Lu Xingye, but Lu Xingye is not fooled.


    However, according to Lu Xingye''s words, someone has been recruited, otherwise, the plan has not been successful. Who knows what Yi Ren has planned, right?


    Lu Xingye has to admit that his little wife is really delicate and has strong analytical ability. It''s OK to analyze these key points just by his words.


    "A middle-aged, greasy Mediterranean man." Lu Xingye didn''t name the person, but simply mentioned him. Anyway, Gu Qingge probably didn''t know his name, so he simply told Gu Qingge that he was a person.


    Gu Qingge did not have some doubts: "then you and middle-aged greasy man gap is so big, I can''t tell?"


    "She accidentally took that medicine herself, and she was delirious." What happened later, Lu Xingye didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, Yi Ren didn''t appear in his sight any more, and he was not such a gossip.


    "Harm others, harm yourself!" Gu Qingge has only one idea.


    It''s said that you can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive. That''s it.


    You can''t think of harming others, but self-defense is OK.


    If they had not killed themselves, they would not have been reduced to such a state.


    Both Yi Ren and Lansi are the same. If they didn''t want to hurt them, they wouldn''t end up like this.


    They don''t deserve to be pitied by others, because they are all created by themselves. What''s pitiful.


    "Don''t talk about her. It doesn''t matter." Lu Xingye didn''t like Yi Ren. He didn''t like Yi Ren before, but now he is even more disgusted.


    "by the way, I just received the news that Lanxi withdrew from the recording of fragrance in the sea of books, which caused a heated discussion on the Internet." As soon as Lu Xingye came back, he heard the news. Originally, he had no idea about it, but it seemed that his little wife was involved. He wanted to talk to Gu Qingge.


    "And the heat is on you."


    "So bold?" Gu Qingge didn''t feel unhappy. Instead, he gave a laugh. His tone was a bit joking: "I''ve just cleaned up a group of people. Do anyone dare to stand up so bravely?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that we have to change our outlook on these water forces. Is there such a powerful one?


    "No, it was not hot yesterday. Who dares to commit a crime against the wind?" Facts have proved that Gu Qingge really thinks too much, where there are so many warriors!


    "Then why am I involved?" Gu Qingge wanted to ask, what other method was used?


    "The first three words of G''s surname are popular little Huadan." Lu Xingye answers Gu Qingge''s question.


    "Poof." Gu Qingge didn''t hold back. Such a long nickname is also powerful!

 Chapter 920

    "Really, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom."


    Gu Qingge can''t help but admire the water army, brain powder and so on. If they want to blackmail you, they can always find a reason.


    If you don''t want to mention your name, people won''t mention it. It''s clear to see what people say!


    Gu Qingge can''t help shaking her head. She doesn''t want to see what those disturbing comments on the Internet look like. It''s nothing more than how she plays tricks behind her back and brings Lanxi to the program group!


    It''s clear that she didn''t do anything. How could it be related to her?


    It''s really people sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky!


    Of course, Gu Qingge can only think about it in his own mind, and he really can''t send it out, because it really has something to do with her.


    She can''t stand up and say anything at this time, or she will be beaten in the face by herself.


    "What''s your plan? Mrs. Lu Lu Xingye doesn''t know Gu Qingge has a back hand, so he needs to ask. If he doesn''t, he will.


    "It''s OK. It''s a matter of minutes."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t care at all. Anyway, it''s not her who will slap her face at that time.


    "We''d better go shopping, and then we''ll take our son home when it''s time." Because Lu Xingye came back from a business trip, Gu Qingge was in a very good mood, not affected by the voices on the Internet.


    Gu Qingge was still looking forward to Lu Xingye: "we haven''t gone out to buy vegetables together? There are still flaws in life! "


    "There are many things we haven''t done together, but we still have a lot of time to do with you in the future." Lu Xing night holding his little wife, face doting said.


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded contentedly.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xingye naturally holds Gu Qingge''s bag in his hand, hoping to take his little wife out.


    But now it''s still a bit inappropriate. I can only walk beside his little wife and keep my eyes on Gu Qingge, paying attention to his every move.


    I don''t care what other people think when they see it.


    After Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge left, other people in the office couldn''t help talking.


    "Mr. Lu gave Mr. Gu a bag. It''s amazing, my Mr. Gu!"


    "Doesn''t anyone think it''s a very scary thing?"


    "Can we say that Mr. Gu is more powerful than Mr. Lu, so Mr. Lu has to bow his head?"


    "So think about it, I feel that things are more frightening, terrible."


    The secretary listened to their discussion in silence, thinking that everyone was still too naive. Mr. Lu gave Mr. Gu a bag, and other people''s things were so obvious. Why didn''t anyone think that they were a couple?


    Of course, if she had not just heard some of their dialogues, she would have never thought of it.


    This is a very scary thing!


    Think about the way they got along with Gu Qingge before. Think about the way they didn''t seem to have any intersection before. Think about them


    Forget it, you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, everyone is blind. People show their love openly, but they don''t see it. What can we do?


    In addition, Mr. Gu has a son, and Mr. Lu has a little prince. No one can think of him. He is very desperate!


    I feel that if they make it public one day, many people will be surprised to lose their chin!

 Chapter 921

    Do not know why, inexplicably still have a little look forward to it?


    Is this the sense of superiority of those who know in advance?


    Waiting to see what others are surprised at, I feel inexplicable expectation and excitement.


    Is there something wrong with her mentality?


    Secretary sister paper seriously thought about it, it seems that there is no problem.


    Seriously, it''s a good match for them to stand together with Mr. Gu, isn''t it? Handsome men and beautiful women, both from the appearance or gas field, are surprisingly harmonious.


    The point is that the two of them are so loving. What did she hear just now? Mr. Lu cooked for Mr. Gu himself!


    Sure enough, President Lu''s family status at home is beyond words!


    Oops, she seems to know too much by accident.


    Secretary sister paper quickly shakes her head, works hard, and has nothing to think about. If she is not careful, she may be in danger of being killed.


    Pretend you don''t know anything.


    But still can''t help but want to laugh at this group of stupid human ah, ah ah, big brother Gu is really not provoking people!


    It''s too social.


    Because Gu Qingge drove here in the morning, Lu Xing drove Gu Qingge to the supermarket in his car at night.


    Before getting off the bus, Gu Qingge gave Lu Xingye the same black mask as her.


    "You should keep a low profile when you go out." Gu Qingge personally put it on Lu Xingye, with stars shining in his eyes: "really handsome."


    Gu Qingge also went over to kiss Lu Xingye. In Lu Xingye''s words, Gu Qingge was really provocative.


    Lu Xingye rubs Gu Qingge''s head. Although he is wearing a mask, he can still feel Lu Xingye''s good mood.


    Gu Qingge also wears the same black mask. Before, her family Lu Xiaoliu also had one. Yes, this is the so-called family mask. Ha ha!


    Because the weather is a little sultry, Lu Xingye takes off his suit coat and puts it on the car. Wearing a white shirt alone makes it more clean and beautiful.


    Entering the supermarket, Lu Xingye pushes the shopping cart with one hand.


    Gu Qingge, holding the other arm of Lu Xingye, whispered to Lu Xingye: "husband, you are so handsome."


    "Wasn''t he handsome before?" For his little wife this fan sister''s tone, Lu Xingye heart is very happy, but can''t help but tease Gu Qingge.


    "More handsome now!" Gu Qingge''s voice is small and soft, and there is a hint of coquetry in the end of his speech.


    Lu Xingye put Gu Qingge in his arms and looked down at her. His voice was low and slightly magnetic: "isn''t it so young?"


    Gu Qingge looks up and looks at Lu Xingye, but the next second he breaks.


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s your own feeling." Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing, but he pretended to be very serious.


    "Your smile betrays you." Lu Xingye said helplessly.


    "Don''t you make people laugh?" Gu Qingge said with a smile: "some things, I just know in my heart. It hurts my feelings to say them. I''m not sensible at all. I don''t know what to say about you."


    Gu Qingge also sighed deeply, as if Lu Xingye had said something special.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What words all let Gu Qingge say to go, Lu Xing night full face helpless, looking at Gu Qingge''s eyes but still slowly spoil.


    Who called her his daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 922

    In the battle between Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge, Gu Qingge is the best.


    Of course, the main reason is that Lu Xingye let Gu Qingge, but Gu Qingge still has great advantages.


    Gu Qingge came out of Lu Xingye''s arms and walked a little ahead, carefully picking all kinds of dishes, meat, fish, shrimp, crabs and so on.


    Lu Xingye follows Gu Qingge and accepts all the photos, but he thinks it is necessary to remind Gu Qingge.


    "Mrs. Lu, when you choose the ingredients, do you want to consider whether your husband will make them?" Lu Xing came to Gu Qingge at night and asked Gu Qingge seriously.


    Gu Qingge pursed her lips and looked at Lu Xingye with a slight frown, but in a moment, she stretched her eyebrows.


    "It''s OK. I can do everything. I can guide you."


    Gu Qingge said with a smile. Then he reached out and patted Lu Xingye on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "Mr. Lu, you still have a lot of room for improvement. I''m optimistic about you."


    "OK, I''ll try."


    I try my best to cooperate with your performance, Lu Xingye said. Is his play ok?


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye ignore some of the eyes around them, because they are wearing masks, but they are not uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, they are very natural.


    After joking with Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge talks with Lu Xingye about what to buy. Whether it''s for her pregnant woman or for Lu Yichen, they are still talking about how to make it more delicious.


    Strolling around, it''s natural to come to the snack area.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lu Xingye looks at a variety of snacks and asks his little wife.


    "Chocolate." Gu Qingge''s eyes lit up.


    "Too sweet, not good." Lu Xingye thought about it for a moment, and then directly rejected it.


    "Salted and dried peanuts." Gu Qingge picked up a packet of peanuts and told Lu Xingye that he wanted to buy them.


    "It''s too salty. It''s not good." Lu Xingye looked at it and shook his head.


    Gu Qingge reluctantly put it down and picked up a package of spicy strips, however:


    "spicy strips!"


    "Not healthy, not good."


    Gu Qingge takes several snack bags in succession and asks Lu Xingye what he means. Lu Xingye always has a reason to refute Gu Qingge and tell her that these snacks are not good.


    In the end, Gu Qingge was desperate.


    "Ah." Gu Qingge sighed for a long time and gave up struggling. He looked at Lu Xingye and asked, "well, excuse me, what can I eat?"


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled, and his tone is quite serious: "it''s not good to eat snacks. Forget it, don''t eat any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge thinks that only a little bit can express her mood now.


    "Then why did you ask me what I wanted to eat in the first place?" Gu Qingge gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "I''ll take you here to have a good time. If you can''t eat it, you can have a look at it. It should also satisfy your hunger."


    Lu Xingye felt that what he said was quite reasonable.


    "I just want to know, where did this logic, this fallacy come from?" Gu Qingge has already rolled his eyes. Who said that if you don''t eat, you will be able to satisfy your hunger?


    You seem to be making me laugh!


    "Lxy''s law." Lu Xingye said seriously, as if it was a famous law.

 Chapter 923

    "What?"


    At first Gu Qingge didn''t understand what Lu Xingye said.


    "Lxy''s law." Lu Xingye repeated it to Gu Qingge. Looking at Gu Qingge, his eyes were very serious.


    Gu Qingge was still stunned for a moment, but soon got to the point where he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, it''s too social."


    Gu Qingge''s resentment was gone.


    Lxy law = law of the night!


    It''s really hard for people to react to the sudden use of abbreviations. Should we really say that city people can really play?


    "Do you want snacks?" Seeing Gu Qingge''s smile, I knew that Gu Qingge had reached his point. Then I asked him another question on purpose.


    "No more, no more." Gu Qingge quickly waved his hand and said with a little banter: "I''m afraid I''ll say something about gqg theory to affect family harmony, which is not very good."


    This time it was Lu Xingye''s turn to smile. Sure enough, his little wife didn''t admit defeat no matter what!


    I have to say that her gqg theory seems to be more tall!


    "Cough, let''s go, pay the bill, and then pick up my son from school." Lu Xingye resolutely avoided this topic. If he continued to talk, it might really affect family harmony.


    Gu Qingge is very proud with a smile, holding Lu Xingye''s arm, leaning against him, in a very good mood.


    What''s the Lxy law? Gu Qingge thinks he will laugh for a year!


    Because Gu Qingge didn''t deliberately lower his voice when talking with Lu Xingye, it was just normal communication, so some other customers standing nearby also heard it.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know that she and Lu hang can go to the supermarket again. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Qingge knew about it only after he went back to dinner in the evening.


    After the meal, Gu Qingge and his three family members are very tacit understanding of the paralysis on the sofa watching TV.


    "Do you miss Dad?" The tone of Gu Qingge''s speech is to make things happen!


    Gu Qingge asked Lu Yichen this sentence. Lu Xingye couldn''t help looking at it. He didn''t know why. He always felt that his little wife had a little bad intentions?


    Lu Yichen couldn''t help but look up and over Gu Qingge to see Lu Xingye. Then he rubbed Gu Qingge''s side and whispered, "No."


    "No!" Gu Qingge repeats Lu Yichen''s words with a smile, which is quite loud. At least Lu Xingye has no problem hearing it.


    Lu Xingye''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. When Lu Yichen heard Gu Qingge repeat his words, he was surprised. The whole person sat up straight, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Mom, don''t say it!" Lu Yichen looks like he''s about to cry. He complains with Gu Qingge wrongly,


    "can''t dad listen?" Gu Qingge asked a question and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can tell what we really think."


    "I''m afraid dad will hit me." Lu Yichen''s voice is still very small, but it''s a little bit better than just now. At least Lu Xingye can hear it directly now.


    When Lu Xingye said this, he could not help peeping at Lu Xingye secretly.


    "Why does he have nothing to beat you?" Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. What makes Lu Yichen think that Lu Xing will beat him at night?

 Chapter 924

    "Dad said the bear boy would be beaten."


    Lu Yichen said that he didn''t want Lu Xingye, but he remembered what Lu Xingye said clearly.


    He said that he didn''t want to go to Lu Xingye. He just wanted to make a joke. He didn''t want to be known by his father that he missed him. In this way, he had no face, absolutely not.


    "Do you think you''re a bear child?" Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Lu Yichen would say that. He always thought that he would be beaten. Is he such a bear?


    "To my father, to my mother, is Xiao Liu a kind cotton padded jacket?"


    Lu Yichen likes to play coquetry with Gu Qingge, and also likes to tease Gu Qingge.


    "You really owe me a beating." Before Gu Qingge opens his mouth, Lu Xingye opens his mouth first, but his tone is so light that he makes Lu Yichen sit up straight in an instant, secretly aiming at the landing Xingye with the rest of his eyes.


    "Dad, it''s said that beating a child is domestic violence. If you dare to do it, you will be arrested."


    Lu Yichen himself is also learning, or to understand this matter, but the speech is not so strong.


    Lu Xingye is amused by Lu Yichen''s serious appearance and trembling tone. He just scares him. Does he really think he will beat him?


    However, Lu Yichen also has self-knowledge, and knows that he is a bear child in front of Lu Xingye!


    "Then I''ll beat it first."


    With that, Lu Xingye stood up, and Lu Yichen jumped up from the sofa and ran to the side immediately.


    Lu Xingye moves, and Lu Yichen can''t help hiding in another place. But if Lu Xingye really wants to catch Lu Yichen, it will take a big step, and it won''t take a few steps!


    Lu Xingye holds Lu Yichen in his arms. Lu Yichen looks as if he is going home to death and presses his eyes tightly.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at Lu Xingye, as if he had made some great determination.


    "Hero, spare your life." Soft voice, saying such lines, instantly let Gu Qingge laugh.


    Lu Xingye can''t laugh or cry. Is his son a teaser?


    Lu Yichen also looks at Lu Xingye innocently and blinks. Then he holds Lu Xingye''s neck in his hands and slowly sticks his little face to Lu Xingye''s face. His action is very intimate.


    Lu Xingye was stunned for a moment. Although their relationship has improved a lot, there are really not many such intimate moves between them.


    Lu Yichen also leaned up to Lu Xingye''s ear and whispered to him: "in fact, Xiao Liu missed his father."


    "Does Dad Miss Xiao Liu?"


    Lu Yichen finish saying this, can''t help looking up at Lu Xingye, eyes full of expectation.


    "Yes." Lu Xingye is not lying. Apart from thinking about his little wife after work, he naturally thinks about this little guy. Although he was angry with him, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he had a sense of picture in front of him.


    Lu Yichen smiles. That kind of happiness can''t deceive people. Lu Yichen is really happy.


    "I brought you a present." Lu Xingye remembered that he had brought gifts for them.


    Lu Yichen is flattered, but his eyes are full of excitement.


    Lu Xingye just brought a latest and most popular toy to Lu Yichen, but Lu Yichen felt very happy, so he gave Lu Xingye a big kiss: "thank you, Dad!"

 Chapter 925

    Lu Yichen is sitting on the carpet in the living room with his toy in his arms, studying happily.


    "Do you think that sometimes children are really easy to satisfy?"


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye standing there. He looks at Lu Yichen sitting on the ground playing by himself. He can probably guess Lu Xingye''s idea.


    "Well." Lu Xingye really feels that way, although the little guy has always been very sensible.


    But speaking of it, he is still a child. If I miss you, I can make him smile and squint his eyes.


    An ordinary small toy can make him feel very satisfied and happy.


    Sure enough, children are the most innocent age.


    Sure enough, children still need a little favor.


    "Xiao Liu just seems to be a little sensible, but he is still a child. Proper praise will make him happier."


    Gu Qingge really loves Lu Yichen, just like this little guy loves her.


    "Well." Lu Xingye suddenly found that he seemed to regard the little guy as a little adult.


    But for Lu Yichen, he didn''t feel that there was something wrong with the way he talked with his father.


    But he felt that Lu Xingye''s occasional favor made him feel more happy.


    "So stop bullying him." Gu Qingge can''t help talking for his son and fighting for his position.


    Lu Xingye didn''t immediately agree to Gu Qingge''s words, but he muttered: "he didn''t bully me less."


    "You are still fighting with him. Are you a child?" Sometimes, Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye is naive.


    Especially when we get along with Lu Yichen, what we don''t know is that Lu Yichen is precocious. In fact, Lu Xingye is too naive. OK!


    "When defending territory, there is no difference between adults and children."


    Lu Xingye didn''t admit that he was too naive. He put his arms around his little wife and said firmly, "you ask Lu Xiaoliu, he thinks the same thing."


    "You''ve broken him, all right!"


    Gu Tiao song was really helpless, but just make complaints about it. She did not want to interfere with the two patterns between their father and son.


    It''s actually very good, really.


    When Gu Qingge talks with Lu Xingye, he hears the invitation voice from the notebook on the desk.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye look at each other, then they go to the sofa and look at the situation on the laptop.


    But Lu Xingye sat down to accompany Lu Yichen. Although he didn''t play, he just sat next to Lu Yichen, which made Lu Yichen very happy.


    I am also very excited to introduce my new toys to Lu Xingye.


    Although he just got it, Lu Yichen seems to be very proficient, which makes Lu Xingye pick his eyebrows. He thinks of Gu Qingge''s words just now. Lu Xingye hesitates for a moment, and his tone is still normal: "great."


    Lu Xingye can clearly see that Lu Yichen''s breath is different. He can''t help but rush into Lu Xingye''s arms and be very happy.


    Lu Xingye patted Lu Yichen on the back. I don''t know why the little guy was so excited and happy?


    "Dad praised me for the first time. Is Xiao Liu really great?" Lu Yichen''s voice is milky, but with a trace of excitement.


    And Lu Xingye patted Lu Yichen''s hand on the back, but it was stiff. I didn''t think it was because of this.


    Maybe he didn''t do enough!

 Chapter 926

    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen rushing into Lu Xingye''s arms. Lu Xingye is still a little stiff, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    The father and son are approaching each other in their own way.


    After all, father and mother are different. For Lu Yichen, he does not find it difficult to act coquettishly with his mother, ask his mother to hold him and ask his mother to kiss him.


    However, if he is allowed to play coquetry with Lu Xingye, he will never do it unless it is really very difficult.


    However, even if he said he didn''t want to like it, he wanted to be close to Lu Xingye in his heart.


    The previous bickering was also a form. Every time Lu Xingye said that he was angry, he ended up with nothing.


    As time goes by, Lu Yichen finds out his father''s character and deliberately makes things to attract Lu Xingye''s attention, which is also a way to brush his sense of existence.


    However, they are also very good.


    Gu Qingge looks at the notebook and sees that it''s Yan Chu''s video call invitation. Gu Qingge connects the video call.


    "Boss, boss."


    As soon as Gu Qingge got through, he heard Yan Chu shouting to her. He felt that Yan Chu''s painting style was very different?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge can see from the video that there seems to be some grievances on Yan Chu''s face.


    Yan Chu looked around and lowered his voice a little. He really only lowered his voice a little. He told Gu Qingge: "boss, you are in charge of the night brother!"


    Is this a complaint?


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye unconsciously, and Lu Xingye has already looked at it thoughtfully.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Yan Chu really killed himself!


    Gu Qingge now knows what Yan Chu means by probing his head just now. He wanted to see if Lu Xingye was there.


    But through a video, what can he find out?


    If Yan Chu had just asked Gu Qingge if his elder brother was there, Gu Qingge might have told him honestly.


    "What''s the matter?" Since Yan was jealous and didn''t ask, she simply didn''t say anything. She knew first, what was Yan Chu going to sue?


    "Hum." I saw also haughty light hum a, this just open mouth to say: "clearly all promise me, I don''t come back, he won''t let me come back."


    "And then?" Gu Qingge naturally knew about this. After all, they were still talking about it in Lu Xingye''s office!


    Gu Qingge''s attitude is a bit confusing, so Yan Chu doesn''t know that Gu Qingge knew this thing in advance? Or don''t you know?


    But Yan Chu''s complaint continued: "then he told me to come back!"


    "What?" Gu Qingge, with a look of surprise, beat his chest and feet for Yan Chu: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    What Gu Qingge said is serious. How''s it going to be in front of Lu Xingye?


    Lu Xingye also has some helplessness. People can''t tolerate others to speak ill of their husband. How can they take the lead to speak ill of his little wife?


    When she spoke ill of him, her small eyes, like a fox, were very cute in Lu Xingye''s eyes.


    Ah!


    Lu Xingye felt that no matter what she did, he would not be angry. At most, he was helpless.


    But it will not affect the harmony between them at all.

 Chapter 927

    However, some words, his little wife said it was ok, but others said it was uncomfortable.


    He is such a double standard, there is no way.


    Yan Chu didn''t feel the danger at all, and he agreed with Gu Qingge''s words very much. He said out loud: "yes


    Poof!


    Gu Qingge tried to bear his smile. He felt that Yan Chu was really uncomfortable one day without death!


    However, forget it. After all, people are so depressed that it''s time to give them a chance to vent.


    But what Gu Qingge didn''t expect was that Yan Chu''s painting style had changed the next second.


    "That''s not what you said. I agreed."


    "Poof." Gu Qingge didn''t hold back this time. Did he know that he was a little bit restrained this time?


    "Well, I said it." Gu Qingge did not deny this. He looked at him with a smile and said, "you''ve been playing outside for a long time. It''s time to come back and have a look."


    "I''ve only had such a long vacation for so many years. It''s easy for me, I don''t know!"


    Yan Chu''s pitiful appearance makes Gu Qingge ask Lu Xingye with his eyes. Is it true that Yan Chu is so oppressed?


    Lu Xingye really nodded, which showed that Yan Chu''s words were not exaggerated at all, just like this.


    Gu Qingge is a little surprised, but it is possible to understand that Lu Xingye basically asks Yan Chu to do anything.


    "It''s hard work for those who can. You''ve done more than your brother, which means you''re better than him."


    Gu Qingge said this seriously, not to make Yan Chu happy.


    "Really?" Because of this sentence of Gu Qingge, Yan Chu is obviously a little happy. If he is affirmed by his boss, can he not feel happy?


    "Of course it''s true. There is no denying that there are some things that you can do, you can do, and he can''t and won''t do."


    Gu Qingge''s words are also very true. Indeed, compared with Yan Chu''s practical school, Lu Xingye is more like a superior commander.


    By comparison, there must be something between them that you are stronger than me and you are weaker than me.


    therefore, they can get along so well.


    Even if he was "squeezed", but really, Yan Chu didn''t feel uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart. At most, he liked to complain in his mouth.


    But things are really done, and I really respect Lu Xingye. That''s what it is like.


    "Ha ha, big brother, I feel so excellent at that moment. I have already made a reservation for the ticket back tomorrow."


    At first, he was a little depressed, but when Gu Qingge praised him, Yan Chu''s mood was very good.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow and invite you to a big dinner." Gu Qingge thinks Yan Chu is just like a child. A word of praise can make him energetic.


    This is a little similar to her family Lu Xiaoliu!


    "Hey, hey." After Yan Chu smiles, he suddenly remembers that he has something else to look for Gu Qingge.


    "By the way, big brother, is my night brother back! Not at home? "


    Gu Qingge thought Yan Chu didn''t know Lu Xingye had come back, so he just dared to complain about Lu Xingye here.


    But Yan Chu''s question made Gu Qingge feel strange.


    Moreover, is it a bit too late to ask this question?

 Chapter 928

    After Gu Qingge thought about it, he asked his own question: "how do you know that your brother Ye is back?"


    "I saw Weibo. You should be recognized by fans when you go to the supermarket to buy food."


    While brushing his mobile phone, Yan Chu told Gu Qingge the situation: "however, they don''t know who the mysterious mask man is when they are shopping with you in the supermarket. They say you are so sweet and loving."


    "Oh, by the way, your conversation in the snack bar was also made into a joke, which was also very popular."


    "What?" Gu Qingge feels that he has no one else.


    It seems that no matter whether it''s done or not, it''s related to her, or it''s something with her name, that''s to say, there''s no way to do it.


    "Let me see!" Gu Qingge can''t help but take out his mobile phone, log in to the microblog and have a look.


    There are photos of them going to the supermarket to buy food materials in the afternoon. Without looking at them, Gu Qingge feels that there is a person sitting beside him. Yes, Lu Xingye is coming.


    At this time, Yan Chu couldn''t calm down. Some stuttered and asked, "YeGe, YeGe, have you been here just now?"


    "Just came down the stairs." Lu Xingye''s words made Yan Chu feel relieved, but Lu Xingye also had some bad taste.


    "What? So afraid to speak ill of me? " Lu Xingye asked casually.


    "No," he said Yan Chu''s response was very exciting. He shook his head in a hurry and denied: "brother night, I love you so much. How can I make complaints about you behind your back?"


    Lu Xingye is noncommittal about Yan Chu''s words. If he didn''t have a ghost in his heart, how could he be like this? Make complaints about


    and Yan Chu is not to make complaints about him behind his back.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction Yan Chu would have if he knew?


    However, Lu Xingye didn''t know and didn''t care about anything.


    It''s true that Yan Chu has worked hard these years, which can''t be denied.


    Yan Chu also carefully observed the landing night''s expression, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. This really relieved me.


    was okay. If he was heard by the night brother, he would make complaints about him. Would he die badly?


    What they don''t know is that Yan Chu still wants to say that he is really lucky at the moment. If he was a little late just now, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    Sure enough, God still favors handsome men.


    Under such a curtain from heaven, Yan Chu said that he was also under great pressure.


    Yan Chu has been narcissistic in the other end of the video, and has completely fallen into his own world.


    Here Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge are looking at how the microblog describes these things.


    The cause of the incident came from several microblogs. Some people said that they met Gu Qingge in the supermarket. Although she was wearing a mask, she told them that it was Gu.


    They didn''t dare to go up and talk to each other, so they saw Gu and her husband go to the supermarket together.


    A little closer, can hear their dialogue, really sweet ah!


    Two of a pair of old husband and wife posture, buy a dish can also stand where to discuss what to eat better, how to do better.


    The man of big brother family also reminds big brother to say, should you consider the problem that your husband can do! How cute!


    Single dog received ten thousand hits, PS: boss''s husband''s voice is so Su, his hands are so beautiful, his mouth is watering!

 Chapter 929

    A few photos are attached at the bottom of the microblog.


    It''s a picture of them in the supermarket. They are very close. They are whispering and holding food.


    But every photo shows Lu Xingye''s gentle and doting eyes when he looks at Gu Qingge. How many people comment that it''s true love. It''s really sweet. I feel that it''s another beauty of flourishing age when I take off my mask.


    I have to say that netizens are really the truth.


    In fact, another popular little video on Weibo is the scene in the snack area.


    The following comments are particularly enthusiastic.


    [feel Gu''s deep resentment and malice from his husband Nathanson, 2333]


    [hahaha, I''m in a trance! ¡¿


    [then how can you say that if you don''t eat, you can satisfy your cravings? ¡¿


    [there''s another explanation. I didn''t hear what the big man said clearly, but I heard the big man''s gqg theory. ¡¿


    [ha ha, I feel very tall at first, but I feel a little wrong next second. I''m lying in a trough. Isn''t this the first letter of the big guy''s name? ¡¿


    [so, did the big man say the initials of his own name? I heard L, Li, Lin, Lu, or what, miss the name, cry. ¡¿


    [you can feel really good love. My husband has never gone shopping with me. Is that the gap? ¡¿


    [when you look at the back of a big man, you can feel that this is a handsome man, no wonder he wears a mask! ¡¿


    [do you remember that young master also has the same black mask? ¡¿


    [only people with high facial value wear masks, and the baby quietly puts them away]


    of course, there are some disharmonious comments in these comments, for example, wearing masks is not to cover the ugly face.


    It''s not an insider. What can I do to cover my face?


    The hidden marriage someone said, who knows whether it is true or false, is not sure what gold owner is on the list.


    This kind of comment is coming up again. Gu Qingge thinks that the water army really has no intelligence.


    She dare to be a media reporter and announce to the world that she has been married and has children. Can such a big move be false?


    If it''s really fake, it''s really loud when you slap your face!


    But when Gu Qingge saw these things, she was already calm. Whether it was true or not, she could only know it clearly.


    It was a secret marriage. I didn''t intend to make it public, but it just happened to be disclosed last time.


    It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not.


    And Lu Xingye''s eyes flashed a deep cold light, but it soon disappeared. The bottom of his eyes was very calm, as if there was no reaction.


    "It''s said that there is a ugly face under Mr. Lu''s mask. What do you think?" Gu Qingge likes to use these to make fun of Lu Xingye.


    And Yan Chu at the other end of the video, moving a small bench and sitting there, a look of watching.


    "What do you think? Look in the mirror. What else can I do? " Lu Xing answers Gu Qingge''s question without expression.


    But Lu Xingye''s answer, Gu Qingge thinks it can give full marks, OK!


    Yan Chu was more exaggerating. He thumped the table and laughed. He did not expect that one day his brother at night could tell cold jokes. Although it was cold, it was really funny.


    Yan Chu should say, is it all his big brother''s good guidance?

 Chapter 930

    Gu Qingge takes back his sight on Lu Xingye and looks at Yan Chu.


    "Take it easy, young man." Gu Qingge said something meaningful.


    Yan Chu thinks that Gu Qingge is concerned about him, which means to make him laugh carefully. He just wants to answer Gu Qingge that it doesn''t matter.


    But Gu Qingge continued to say it first.


    "Are you laughing at your night brother?" As soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, Yan Chu''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his face became stiff.


    Yan Chu was surprised that he had just been too complacent.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye and swallowing his saliva, said to Gu Qingge, "I''m going to bed. I have to catch a plane tomorrow. I''m very tired."


    "Boss, don''t forget tomorrow''s reception!"


    "Goodbye, brother Ye. Goodbye, big brother. I''m off."


    After saying all these things, Yan Chu went off the production line quickly.


    Gu Qingge closed the computer, looked at Lu Xingye and said with a smile, "look what you scared people into?"


    Lu Xingye slightly raised his eyebrows. Did he just say a word, or did he give a look, saying that he scared people?


    Is that appropriate?


    It was his little wife''s words that frightened Yan Chu.


    "Don''t be so fierce in the future." Gu Qingge pats Lu Xingye''s head and seems to talk about this with him seriously.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Is he fierce? Where is the murderer?


    "Mr. Lu, you may really have an ugly face. When people look at you, they are scared away."


    Lu Xingye did not speak, but this did not affect Gu Qingge''s thoughts.


    Gu Qingge didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said to himself, "you need to review this carefully."


    "I''m the only one who doesn''t dislike you. What should I do? Suddenly I feel that I am too great and handsome. Even I am in love with myself. Oh, it''s really annoying. "


    Gu Qingge holds his forehead with one hand, and his face looks distressed. Lu Xingye just wants to say that the play is so full!


    "Then I really want to thank you." Lu Xing night''s corner of the mouth slightly smoked for a while, some helplessly said.


    "Oh, we''re all old wives. What are we talking about?" Gu Qingge waved his hand and said, "so you should be better to me in the future, you know? Because you can''t find someone like me that you don''t dislike! "


    "Do it and cherish it!"


    Gu Qingge said these things with a smile, and his heart was dead with laughter.


    But Gu Qingge knows that her son Lu will certainly cooperate with her. Who can make him love her so much?


    "Well, I''ve been taught." Lu Xingye also nodded his head solemnly.


    Gu Qingge grinned with satisfaction and was in a very good mood.


    Lu Xing looked at Gu Qingge and rubbed her head. She was happy.


    After that, Lu Xingye takes Lu Yichen to take a bath, while Gu Qingge sits in the living room in a daze, feeling that she seems to have forgotten something.


    After thinking about it, what happened in a few days?


    Oh, come to think of it, Lansi''s business is not settled yet.


    Gu Qingge thought about it and called Li Zehao: "little Zhengtai, have you got it exclusively?"


    "I''ve got it. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!" The voice from the phone is rough and loud, which is not the same as Li Zehao''s voice at all.


    Gu Qingge looked at the mobile phone uncertainly and muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t call the wrong number!"

 Chapter 931

    On the other end of the phone, I seem to hear Gu Qingge''s murmur and reply.


    "No wrong number, no wrong number. I''m gossip. Mr. Li went to print materials."


    The voice on the phone is still the same. I introduce myself and tell Gu Qingge where Li Zehao is by the way.


    "It''s Lao Wang!" Although he had chatted in the group before, it was the first time that Gu Qingge really talked with Wang Bagua.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect that this is our first contact!" Wang Bagua also responded with a smile.


    "By the way, I just said that I got the exclusive, didn''t I?" Gu Qingge''s mouth slightly tick, asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so hot. Lansi was the behind the scenes Wang Bagua couldn''t help sighing, as if thinking of something, and added: "by the way, her agent didn''t announce that she quit the program, she was still upset, and she told people to blackmail you behind your back."


    "Damn, I can''t settle down in the detention center. This kind of bitch really needs to kill him."


    Wang Bagua also has a violent temper. Gu Qingge is not angry yet. When he knows this, he is even more angry, as if he were the victim.


    Gu Qingge chuckled: "don''t check, I know it''s her."


    Basically, there''s nothing very unexpected. If it wasn''t for Lansi''s advice, why would she get involved with her when she quit the program!


    Do you still need to say that forced rhythm is so obvious?


    "So, she asked for everything and ruined her future. I can''t help it, and I won''t be soft hearted."


    Gu Qingge has a sneer on her lips. If Lanxi didn''t want to provoke her, she would not have left so many handles in her hands.


    And ambitious, but no strength, no brain, such a person, is not suitable to stay in this circle.


    Even if there is no her now, there will be others to do it in the future.


    "The news will be out early tomorrow morning." Gu Qingge reminds Wang Bagua: "with all the information you find, let it out."


    "Since she can''t settle down in the detention center, there''s no need to settle down."


    "Yes, I can foresee the wonderful early morning tomorrow." Wang Bagua is also a little excited and expecting.


    "Hard work. I''ll invite you to dinner later." After all, Gu Qingge is very polite to ask them to do business, because they are friends, so we should have some thanks.


    "Mr. Gu, that''s quite obvious. We should thank you for giving us such a big piece of information. Besides, you''re the wife of President Lu. You''re all of your own. You''re welcome. You can talk if you have something to do."


    Wang Bagua''s personality is also very straightforward. He doesn''t think that doing this is just helping Gu Qingge. He thinks that everyone is mutually beneficial. You don''t need to be so outspoken when you come and go.


    "That meal is not to be eaten, is it? It''s a beautiful country. "


    Gu Qingge knew what Wang Bagua meant and couldn''t help laughing to highlight the point.


    "The trough! The country is beautiful and delicious. I''m sure I want to eat. Mr. Gu treats me to dinner. I still want to give you face. " Wang Bagua immediately changed his mind. I heard that it was super delicious, but I didn''t have a chance to go.


    Sure enough, it''s Mr. Gu. He''s such a tall place. This face is definitely for others.

 Chapter 932

    Ha ha, Gu Qingge knows that there are still temptations for everyone here.


    After all, it''s not something you can eat with money.


    They are still very strong.


    "Tomorrow night, Xiao Chu just came back, you and Xiao Zhengtai come together."


    Gu Qingge thought about it and made an appointment directly, so as not to say that the next time will be lost. Isn''t that very embarrassing?


    "Tomorrow night? Yes, I''ll be free when I''m free


    Wang Bagua is also very real. He doesn''t pretend to be anything. By comparison, Gu Qingge is willing to get along with such people. At least he doesn''t have any intrigue.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll tell him later."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the time in the group. It''s netizens, right? Let''s have a face-to-face talk." Gu Qingge wants to say that he is very fashionable.


    "Ha ha, mianji mianji!"


    "Mrs. Lu, put the hot water for you."


    Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye''s voice coming down from the building. Gu Qingge replied to Wang Bagua with a smile: "don''t say it. My son Lu has put hot water on me. Hang up first. Tomorrow you''ll see what you''ve done!"


    "Lying trough, I seem to have learned some gossip I shouldn''t have known by accident." Wang Bagua''s eight trigrams sense of smell is very keen, some shocked.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll hang up. See you later."


    After Gu Qingge finished with Wang Bagua, he stood up. Lu Xingye had come down to meet Gu Qingge.


    "On the phone?" Lu Xing came down at night and vaguely heard Gu Qingge say that I''ll see you later. He asked casually.


    "Well, call xiaozhengtai and let them do it tomorrow."


    Gu Qingge went to take Lu Xingye by the hand and went upstairs with him. By the way, he said, "I''ve arranged for them to have dinner together tomorrow evening, which is also a reception for Xiao Chu."


    "Yes, maybe Yan Chu will be depressed." Lu Xingye thought about it and couldn''t help mentioning it.


    Gu Qingge slightly raises eyebrows and looks at Lu Xingye: "what is he depressed about?"


    "He thought it was his big brother''s love for him, but it wasn''t him." Lu Xingye could almost imagine what Yan Chu''s reaction would be.


    As for not being unhappy, there was a gap in his heart, which was for sure. Yan Chu was a little affected in some aspects.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help covering his face, as if Lu Xingye had nothing wrong with what he said, as if it was really like this.


    "It''s OK. I''ll cook for him and make it up to him." Gu Qingge wants to say that in this case, he should be very happy.


    Lu Xingye stretched out his hand to hold Gu Qingge, and his tone was a little joking: "taking care of my younger brother so much, my husband is going to be jealous."


    "Who asked you to always let others do things? I''m not good to him and I don''t take care of him. Do you want to go?" Gu Qingge is very considerate of Lu Xingye. He is a good wife and mother!


    Apart from other things, Gu Qingge''s design is very successful.


    But, study carefully!


    "It seems that Mrs. Lu has not bullied her younger brother less." This is not what Lu Xingye himself said, but the fact is like this.


    "Yes? Really? I''m not like that, OK? " Gu Qingge''s eyes flickered for a moment, refusing to admit it.

 Chapter 933

    But to be honest!


    She really likes teasing Yan Chu, because this guy really loves to die, so a little teasing him, he made a big death himself.


    And Yan Chu is the kind who can be arrogant and arrogant when he does it, and then he counsels later.


    Funny, it''s really interesting to say.


    So, Gu Qingge just stood up and fell down in an instant!


    Lu Xingye doesn''t refute Gu Qingge. He just looks at her and Gu Qingge can''t hold her back.


    "He''s too kind to Xiao Chu. Maybe he''s not used to it." Gu Qingge thought about it and added.


    "Almost." Lu Xingye thinks that Gu Qingge''s statement is really similar.


    Sometimes he is very kind to him, and he also doubts whether there is any other purpose. There is really no way.


    On the contrary, Yan Chu may feel that Lu Xingye oppresses him every day, and he also feels very happy.


    His so-called comments are just a few words of complaint, and then give you a good job.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. There will be a lot of wonderful things tomorrow." Gu Qingge is actually looking forward to the development of tomorrow.


    "So, take a hot bath and have a good sleep, huh?"


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded, indicating that the proposal was very good.


    On the other hand, Wang Bagua and Li Zehao, who are still busy in the studio, are also energetic.


    They edited the information they had collected, the recordings, and the fact that Lancey was still singing.


    Basically, they are solid hammers, and they use the most professional and eye-catching words to process these things.


    Once these materials are blown out, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    In the detention center, Lanxi didn''t know how many people she did secretly, or what kind of disaster she caused by her own behavior.


    She would not know that her whole future would be ruined by her temporary relief.


    By the time Lanxi knew about these things, it was too late.


    Gu Qingge felt that he had formed the habit of watching entertainment news every morning, so he stood in front of the TV with a glass of milk, waiting for the morning entertainment news.


    Lu Xingye also took a glass of milk and stood beside Gu Qingge, accompanying her.


    And does Lu Yichen think he should be together?


    Therefore, Lu Yichen stood on the other side of Gu Qingge with his milk cup in his hands.


    Although he didn''t know what his parents wanted to do or see, he felt very happy to stand together like this!


    "Morning entertainment knows, Hello everyone. I''m the host, Mai Mai. As you know, recently, Lanxi, the artist of Tianyu Empire, has been on the hot search frequently. Before, because of the" fragrance of the sea of books "program, some fans spontaneously initiated a topic called" without Lanxi, you can''t watch the fragrance of the sea of books "


    "I thought it was a spontaneous activity of fans, but according to the insiders, it turned out that it was just the water army''s hype."


    Several speeches with IP were broadcast on the news, and the number was huge, which led to the whole public opinion.


    This evidence was given to Li Zehao by Gu Qingge before. She did it herself. It''s not easy for her to want some evidence.


    Although Lansi didn''t do it, she did a lot of it herself, and it''s not bad to carry this black pot, is it?

 Chapter 934

    "From these pictures, we can see that it''s obvious that someone asked the navy to bring rhythm, and who did it."


    "I don''t comment on that, but it''s more likely to be the one who''s in the best interest."


    The host Mai Mai speaks very well, and does not directly say who it is, but the directivity is also very obvious.


    After all, it''s only good for Lancey, and it doesn''t make any sense to others.


    Therefore, normal people will not do such thankless things.


    Of course, Gu Qingge did it because it was meaningful to her.


    And Qigu Qingge doesn''t have a lot of effort to do these things, but it''s just a very simple thing.


    "Next, let''s continue to talk about Lansi!"


    After reading his manuscript, Mai Mai felt that the news he received today was also super strong.


    "Yesterday, Lanxi''s agent posted a notice on Weibo to inform fans that Lanxi had to quit the program" fragrance of the sea of books "because of her health, which brought some unnecessary troubles to the program team. Please forgive me."


    "It is reported that after Lanxi''s agent sent out such a microblog, so far, the program group has not come forward to say anything, because some fans tear up the program group and say that the program group is too big. People have sent out microblogs to apologize, but they don''t come out to respond."


    "Here, Mai Mai would like to say that when Lanxi announced her withdrawal from the program, it was only two days before the second live broadcast of" fragrance of the sea of books ". The program team had to be busy making up for a series of consequences brought about by a guest''s temporary withdrawal. It must be a mess. Where can I come out to respond?"


    Maimai''s words are good. It''s normal. But because Gu Qingge''s words wake up the dreamer, the program group has been very leisurely these two days!


    It''s just to restore the previous mode, which is a more familiar way for them.


    The program team didn''t respond in time, just to give people a sense that they were very busy, because of Lanxi''s problem, now they are busy spitting blood, and they even have to be slandered. It''s really tiring!


    Mai Mai''s words can also be regarded as a guide to the vast number of netizens, think about this thing is really like this.


    I believe there must be a lot of netizens scolding Lanxi for her fans.


    Is it too much to ask others to forgive her in time when she is in trouble.


    "In fact, it''s very strange for Mai Mai to see that someone not only insulted the program group, but also Gu Qingge because of Lanxi''s withdrawal from the program group yesterday."


    "Maimai doesn''t deny that he is a fan of Gu. It can be said that he has been surrounded by Gu''s domineering power. But apart from that, I think Gu is really innocent."


    "Why did she get involved when she couldn''t get a piece of eight


    "I didn''t understand yesterday, but today we received a revelation, and we understood something in a flash."


    Mai Mai said to the camera: "now let''s connect the gossip king, Wang Bagua. He will bring us explosive gossip. Please look forward to it."


    Mai Mai called Wang Bagua directly at the scene, because he contacted Wang Bagua in advance, so Wang Bagua quickly picked up the phone.

 Chapter 935

    "Can you hear the eight trigrams? I''m Mai Mai


    When the phone is connected, Mai Mai begins to say hello to Wang Bagua.


    "I hear you. Hello, mam." The voice of Wang Bagua is still as rough as Gu Qingge heard yesterday.


    "Gossip, then the next time is up to you. Let''s talk about it with you."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Hello everyone, I''m wang Bagua. As we all know, I don''t produce Bagua. I''m just a porter of Bagua. The Bagua disclosed from me is true and effective, and the old and the young are not deceived."


    Wang Bagua set up a wave of flags before he started to disclose the news, but people in the circle and netizens all know that all the news of Wang Bagua are real.


    Therefore, his gossip is of high quality and quantity, which is absolutely enjoyable.


    We all don''t know what Wang Bagua will reveal today, but we all think it''s good to look forward to it!


    "Yesterday Lanxi quit the" sea of books fragrance "caused netizens curse war, don''t know how this fire inexplicably burned to Gu Qingge body up." As soon as Wang Bagua spoke, he became a fan. He didn''t comment on it from anyone''s point of view. He just talked about it without any emotion.


    "Normally, you quit the program because of your own health. It''s none of other people''s business. Just like at the beginning, other people''s program team chose the most suitable guest, but did not choose you, that means you are not qualified. I''m also insinuating on my microblog and asking the navy to bring rhythm. I really know how to play. "


    "Just now, I saw the IP addresses given by Mai Mai, as well as the Navy accounts, comments and chat records. Although they did not directly indicate who they were, they were very directional. Except for the great people, who else, if it''s not for their own benefit, will have enough to do these things? "


    Before Wang Bagua began to talk about his own revelations, he could not help but emphasize what happened to Mai Mai just now, which is to make everyone more impressed and understand. Yes, these things were done by Lanxi. She didn''t believe them.


    "It happened yesterday. I felt a little strange at that time. I couldn''t help investigating it. I didn''t expect to find out something along the line of the Navy."


    "as we all know, we do paparazzi, do the material, are some of their own eyeliner, mixed in different circles." Wang Bagua said a common scene, not naming names, such eyeliner can not be used up once, so it is still necessary to protect the concealed nature of the eyeliner.


    "So I learned about it from various channels. Compared with those records of Maimai, those in my hand are real hammers."


    Because Wang Bagua had contacted the program group before, while connecting, he packed and sent some evidence materials to the program group.


    When Wang Bagua said this, the program team also timely disclosed the real hammers sent by Wang Bagua.


    It''s really very detailed. Although some parts of each picture are mosaic, the key parts can be seen clearly.


    In particular, one of the transfer records clearly shows that she has transferred 100000 yuan from Lansi''s bank account to the head of the Navy, as well as the chat record between Lansi and the other party. Basically, she has not run away.

 Chapter 936

    "The evidence produced by Wang Bagua can stand the test. Later, I will upload it to Weibo. The technicians can verify the authenticity of it by themselves. If they don''t believe it, they can also submit it to the judicial appraisal office for identification."


    Since Wang Bagua dares to say so, it means that his evidence is not fake at all.


    If anyone doesn''t believe it, he''s not afraid of being checked by others. He won''t do anything to hit himself in the face.


    "Well, these are just digressions. We''ll make another research later."


    Wang Bagua didn''t waste everyone''s time. He directly picked the key point and said, "please pay attention to this chat record. It clearly records that Lanxi took the initiative to contact the head of the Navy."


    In TV, the direct amplification of this chat record can make the audience see more clearly.


    Lancey: help me black a man.


    Water army leader: who?


    Lancey: Gu Qingge, let me die.


    Navy chief: This As you know, I just arrested a group of criminals yesterday. I''m not stupid to commit crimes against the wind at this time. The price is too high.


    Lancey: how about 100000 yuan?


    Lancey: make up your mind. I can find a home without you.


    Lancey: I don''t have time to be here.


    Lanxi: hurry up. My mobile phone is going to be returned. I can''t transfer it later.


    Lancey: what about people?


    Lancey: what about people?


    Water army leader: This ok


    That''s the end of the chat. Finally, there''s a transfer record. Let''s forget about that.


    "Everyone pay attention, Lanxi here said she didn''t have time, cell phone to return, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Because there is no such link as on-site interaction, it''s basically Wang Bagua''s own cue process, and he''s giving himself a play: "no matter what you don''t think, at least I think it''s very strange."


    "In our daily life, there are few cases of handing in mobile phones. And notice that she used the word "return" instead of "receive", which means that she may not have used her own mobile phone at that time. "


    Although it is said that the reason why Wang Bagua digs out the big eight trigrams behind him is that Gu Qingge has disclosed it, it has to be said that Wang Bagua is also powerful. This logical relationship has been straightened out by Wang Bagua.


    Indeed, people don''t think that he dug out the larger material behind, which is very abrupt.


    It seems that he dug out everything because he had a sharper insight than others.


    "So, I continued to investigate, and found a major news. Even I was shocked, so I didn''t sell it. Next is my discovery, high energy ahead, please hold on."


    Even if it''s a single machine, gossip can also mobilize the atmosphere.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll turn on a voice changer. I think that kind of sound is necessary for the atmosphere of storytelling."


    Wang Bagua is really a lot of drama. If there is a bullet screen in this live news broadcast, Gu Qingge will definitely brush: can''t the anchor make false sound? negative comment.


    However, it has to be said that Wang Bagua has changed his tone. Speaking at a fast speed, Wang Bagua is really emotional.


    "I''ll tell you something. I went to check it. It''s really amazing! Do you still remember the previous one, which was reported and dealt with by the online black gu Qingge and the program group, provoking dissension? "


    "Someone must ask me why I talk about it. It must be because there is a connection between the two. That''s why I say it. Otherwise, will I be full?"

 Chapter 937

    "I don''t know why Lansi was so targeted at Gu Qingge, but what I want to tell you is that she not only participated in the incident that aimed at Gu Qingge and wanted to stir up the relationship between her and the program team, but also acted as the mastermind behind the scenes, and personally put on a vest."


    "Maybe even Lanxi didn''t expect that Gu Qingge would be so angry that he reported it directly."


    "Because things came suddenly, so that Lanxi didn''t have time to stop. Gu Qingge checked these black songs and forwarded more than 500 of them. Lanxi was among them, so she was reported and taken away."


    "I''m sorry, I have friends in the police station. They just handled this matter, so he told me that Lansi was detained for 30 days on suspicion of causing serious public disorder."


    "Yes, Lancey is in custody now, so everything that happened after that can be explained."


    "For example, if you suddenly quit the high-volume program" fragrance of the sea of books ", you''ve tried so hard before, but now you suddenly quit. Unless you really can''t leave, how can you let go?"


    "If she is detained for 30 days, that can be explained, because she is not only unable to participate in the live recording of the second issue, but even the third and fourth issues are a little suspended."


    "Under such circumstances, she naturally chose to give up the opportunity."


    "At the beginning of the story about Gu Qingge being hacked, Lanxi was looking for the Navy, and she had been detained. It was estimated that she got her mobile phone with her agent. In such a short time, she really thought about such a vicious thing."


    "People''s heart is really a terrible thing. That''s what I''ve revealed today. This is your favorite love bean. Well, maybe I''m too old to understand young people''s aesthetics."


    "Maimai, my story is over. I''ll leave the rest to you. Goodbye."


    After Wang Bagua finished, he hung up the phone and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Taking Wang Bagua''s words, Mai Mai said: "thank you for sharing the Bagua. Personally, I don''t understand it very well. I''m really scared when I say I don''t know. Is Mr. Gu envious of her beauty when Lansi targets me like this? "


    "It''s up to you to understand that."


    "Lanxi''s secret has been exposed. I don''t know what her agent''s response is. We will send reporters to interview her later. Please continue to pay attention to the follow-up situation."


    Gu Qingge see here, the corner of the mouth can''t help slightly up, everything is Lanxi himself, to tell you the truth, it''s really no wonder that others.


    "I''ll make a phone call." Lu Xingye said a word to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge nodded. Lu Xingye went upstairs to get his mobile phone. He didn''t know who to call.


    At the same time, Gu Qingge''s mobile phone also rings.


    Gu Qingge took a look. It was an unknown number. He couldn''t help frowning. Then he picked it up and asked politely, "hello."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s me. I''m gong Tang."


    "Oh, hello." For a time, Gu Qingge said something, it is estimated that Qin LAN told Gong Tang his phone number.


    "Boss, I saw the entertainment news in the morning. It''s really explosive news. Is this the backhand you said that day?"


    When Gong Tang asked this question, he could not help but keep his voice down, which made him feel a little mysterious.


    "Well." Gu Qingge does not deny it.

 Chapter 938

    Although Gong Tang had a premonition in his heart for a long time, he was shocked to get a positive answer from Gu Qingge.


    "I take care of the big man in society!"


    Gong Tang couldn''t help sighing that Gu Qingge was too powerful.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t talk about these things outside." Gu Qingge didn''t say anything, but Gong Tang made a statement with Gu Qingge himself, that is, he thought Gu Qingge was really powerful, and he also thought that if such things spread, it should be bad for Gu Qingge.


    So tell Gu Qingge that she can relax a little.


    "Well, I know." Gu Qingge dares to admit it because she believes in this person.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingge will be able to pretend to be a fool.


    "But then again, this Lanci is so hateful that she has already come into the detention center and even wants to use that little visiting time to murder you."


    In fact, when he saw the news, Gong Tang felt that this was the most angry point.


    How could anyone be so vicious?


    Fortunately, good and evil will be rewarded. Such people have been exposed, and there is absolutely no chance for them to stay in this circle.


    Who dares to compliment such a character!


    "It''s normal for this kind of person to be kicked out by Tianyu empire." Director Gong Tang couldn''t help nagging.


    "What did you say?" Gu Qingge thought he had heard it wrong, so he asked again.


    "I said that the official microblog of Tianyu Empire has just announced that Lanxi bought a water army to slander you. She not only terminated her contract with Lanxi, but also formally sued her for defamation. It can be said that Tianyu Empire has come down, and Lanxi''s life has been over. "


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye coming down from upstairs with a mobile phone. He knows what it''s like for Lu Xingye to say that he wants to make a phone call.


    "I know. It''s best to keep such a person to discredit Tianyu empire."


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, I mainly want to remind you that don''t forget the live recording tomorrow night." Gong Tang mainly came to ask about Gu Qingge''s situation. By the way, he reminded Gu Qingge of the live broadcast time.


    "Well, don''t worry, I don''t remember. Qin LAN will remember, and will go on time."


    Gu Qingge said with a smile, "I wish I didn''t make trouble for the program group."


    "No, no, I didn''t like that Lanci coming to the show. Now she just left, and it''s very good." Gong Tang''s words are from his heart, and he was disgusted with Lanxi.


    if you look at the things she did, it''s really disgusting.


    "Just be happy." In this regard, Gu Qingge can only say that. She was the one who caused the trouble. Now she knows that she didn''t cause any trouble to others, which is lucky.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you tomorrow evening."


    Gong Tang finished what he had to say, so he didn''t disturb Lu Xingye and hung up.


    "Master Lu, make a big move!"


    After Gu Qingge hung up Gong Tang''s phone, he said to Lu Xingye with a smile.


    "I''m Mrs. Lu. How can I be bullied casually by others?" There was a cold light in Lu Xingye''s eyes. For Lanxi, he would not be soft.


    Even in the detention center, he thought about how to harm his little wife. How can he tolerate such a person.

 Chapter 939

    "No one bullied me, I bullied others."


    Gu Qingge also has self-knowledge. In other words, the situation is exactly like this.


    She is not herself. She will let others bully her in vain, but she won''t fight back.


    She is not the song of Su Bai who used to make wedding clothes for Su Ningxue.


    Once those sufferings were tempering, which made her invincible.


    Gu Qingge thought that if he didn''t want to live better, he would not have learned so much, so everything was the best arrangement.


    "If I bully others, will I be retaliated?"


    Gu Qingge touched his chin and asked Lu Xingye seriously.


    "No, I''m here. No one dares to attack you." No matter what Gu Qingge does, Lu Xingye stands on Gu Qingge''s side.


    "Then I''ll hold my father''s thigh tightly!"


    With that, Gu Qingge can''t help holding Lu Xingye''s waist and acting coquettishly.


    The next second, Gu Qingge felt that his leg was hugged. He looked down and found that it was his son.


    "I want to hold my mother''s thigh, too." Lu Yichen heard it nearby, so he came to study.


    Gu Qingge wants to think that Lu Yichen''s action is cute, but the next second, Gu Qingge has a feeling of crying and laughing.


    "I want to hold my mother''s thigh, so can I go to school? I seem to be late. " Lu Yichen is a child with strong self-control, and he does things well from beginning to end.


    Since Gu Qingge sent him to school, he naturally wanted to go well. He could not leave early or be late. He was serious about going to school.


    Because I spent a long time watching the entertainment news in the morning, I forgot to send her son to school.


    "It''s all your father''s fault. Look, you don''t even know you''re going to school. Ah!" Gu Qingge threw the pot decisively and sighed deeply.


    "If you''re really late, Xiao Liu, you''ll tell the teacher that it''s your father who delayed you to school." Gu Qingge is particularly serious.


    Lu Yichen can''t help but look up at Lu Xingye. He doesn''t know how to say it. He just feels that his father has a very miserable feeling. It''s really miserable.


    Yes, Lu Xingye felt the same way. He always felt miserable!


    One second ago, my little wife still held her thigh, but the next second she threw the pot directly to them. It''s really true love!


    Having a little wife who likes to pit herself so much, Lu Xingye feels that her life is quite different.


    And his little wife has really been used to throwing the pot at him. Anyway, the good ones are hers and the bad ones are him.


    Lu Xingye said that he was used to it. If Gu Qingge said it was her problem one day, Lu Xingye would feel that the world would be in chaos.


    It''s all right. If she can be blackmailed, Lu Xingye will definitely enjoy it.


    "Are you full?" Gu Qingge leans down and arranges his school uniform for Lu Yichen. Without the taste of joking just now, he asks with concern.


    Lu Yichen nodded. He was full and his schoolbag was ready. He was waiting to start.


    Just now, seeing his parents'' endless love shows, he couldn''t bear to look them in the eye, so he said.


    "Let''s go and take you to school."


    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen''s little hand and walks in front of him. Lu Xingye naturally picks up Lu Yichen''s schoolbag and car key and follows them to go out together.

 Chapter 940

    Lu Xingye is driving in front, while Gu Qingge and Lu Yichen are talking at the back.


    Lu Yichen was very careful. His little hand touched Gu Qingge''s stomach. He looked up at Gu Qingge and asked, "Mom, when will my sister come out to meet Xiao Liu?"


    Lu Yichen really wants to have a younger sister. If she opens her mouth, she will.


    Although she has told Lu Xiaoliu more than once that she does not necessarily have a sister in her stomach, Lu Xiaoliu insists that she is her sister.


    "More than five months!" Gu Qingge calculated the time. It''s almost that long.


    "How long was that?" After Lu Yichen asked, he began to calculate with his fingers: "a month has 30 days, five months is, that is 150 days, a long time!"


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Lu Yichen even counted it up by himself.


    "How can you multiply?" Lu Xingye''s voice came from the driver''s seat. Although there was no obvious tone fluctuation, Gu Qingge could still hear Lu Xingye''s surprise.


    "Dad, I''m more than four years old. These are so simple, how can I not."


    Lu Yichen was not happy when he heard that: "my father doesn''t care about me at all. There are so many children in the sixth grade class. Hum!"


    Lu Yichen is still proud and coquettish. Gu Qingge is snickering. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything just now. Otherwise, would her little guy still be angry with her?


    "How can I know if you don''t tell me?"


    Lu Xingye is not defeated by Lu Yichen''s arrogance, but answers with kindness.


    "That''s because Dad, you don''t ask me. Dad, don''t you love me?" Lu Yichen''s voice was pitiful.


    "You can say it without asking." When Lu Xingye was waiting for the red light, he looked back at his son and said, "compared with before, do you think I don''t love you now?"


    Hearing Lu Xingye''s words, Lu Yichen couldn''t help thinking about it. It seems that it''s really like this. Compared with before, where doesn''t his father love him now?


    "I''ll tell Dad myself. Does Dad think I''m noisy and annoying?" Lu Yichen can''t help but expect to say a word.


    "No..."


    In fact, what Lu Xingye wants to say is that it is possible, really possible.


    However, Lu Yichen is not the kind of guy who can say everything. He has a lot of things in his stomach,


    if he is willing to say it, Lu Xingye is naturally willing to listen to it. He has never done these things before, so Lu Xingye does not know whether he has the patience.


    However, he should still be able to hold on!


    If Gu Qingge knew Lu Xingye''s idea, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Can I have a long talk with dad all night?" Lu Yichen''s small eyes and small appearance of expectation, staring at Lu Xingye tightly, asked.


    "No? Is what dad just said a lie to me? "


    Seeing that Lu Xingye didn''t speak, Lu Yichen asked again.


    Lu Xing''s forehead is full of blue veins at night. He can''t warm the bed with his little wife at night. What does he talk about all night?


    From Gu Qingge''s point of view, we can see Lu Xingye''s unhappiness. He can''t help but cover his mouth and smirk. It''s like lifting a stone and hitting his own feet!


    "Is that ok? Dad Lu Yichen asked again.


    "No way." Lu Xing night attitude hard refused.


    Lu Yichen immediately a pair of about to cry out of the expression, a pair of abandoned poor look.

 Chapter 941

    Lu Yichen is about to cry. Gu Qingge''s eyes come to him.


    Feeling his little wife''s eyes, Lu Xing sighed in the night, and then continued to say: "there will be class tomorrow. I can''t help sleeping at night. How can I have a long talk all night."


    After hearing Lu Xingye explain this reason, Lu Yichen immediately gathered the emotion on his face.


    "But tomorrow is the weekend. There''s no class." Lu Yichen immediately answered Lu Xingye''s question: "is that ok?"


    The tone is really all kinds of expectations, which makes Lu Xingye feel that if he still refuses now, it''s really a strong sense of guilt.


    "Yes, go to class first!" In the end, Lu Xingye compromised. It''s rare for him to have this interest. If he refuses him again, he may cry to death!


    Lu Yichen immediately happily kisses Lu Xingye''s face.


    Then he went up to Gu Qingge''s face and gave him a kiss. Happily, he said, "Xiao Liu has gone to class!"


    Lu Yichen''s obviously happy mood and state made Lu Xingye''s mouth slightly up.


    After Gu Qingge sent Lu Yichen to class, he directly sat on the front passenger seat, with a smile on his lips, looking at his husband.


    "What''s the matter?" Maybe it''s because Gu Qingge''s eyes are too hot. Lu Xingye can''t help asking.


    "I feel that Mr. Lu has become more and more human. He can be a good father!"


    This is not Gu Qingge''s nonsense. Lu Xingye really gives her such a feeling.


    If you change to the past, where will Lu Xingye consider what Lu Yichen is thinking? He will just say no, he doesn''t want to contact Lu Yichen, and he doesn''t want Lu Yichen to contact him.


    Before the land travel night is to close themselves in their own world.


    He can''t get out and no one else can get in.


    I don''t know what started, this situation was broken, and gradually the night of Lu Xing began to smell of fireworks.


    "Falling in love with you is the most human thing for me." Lu Xing night side head looked at his little wife one eye, this just said.


    Lu Xingye''s confession caught Gu Qingge off guard,


    but if you think about it carefully, maybe it''s really like this.


    She was born again, met this person, fell in love with him, changed him, changed herself, and changed the whole life.


    Compared with the previous kind of people who are clearly the closest by blood, there is the longest distance in this time.


    Clearly standing opposite, but no words, even a look, a hug, nothing.


    Lu Yichen has been close to him carefully. He doesn''t know what he wants to talk with Lu Xingye all night. But the happiness and expectation on Lu Yichen''s face just now can''t be fake at all.


    Even though Lu Yichen has always been very sensible and clever, he is only four years old, which is a fact.


    As for children, they still need to spend more time with them. Even if they don''t do anything, even if they don''t say anything, they will feel very happy and happy together.


    It''s so easy for children to be satisfied. Fortunately, all the indifference before didn''t disappoint them, otherwise they can''t make up for the crack.


    Better be nice to the kids! Such a lovely little guy ~

 Chapter 942

    For Lu Xingye, his change is actually quite good.


    In the past, he may not care so much about the feelings of people around him, but now, it seems that he can''t.


    Whether it''s his little wife, or a little guy, or Yan Chu, he will care, of course, what to do or how to do.


    It still depends on his mood.


    Lu Xingye''s mood is the same as that of Gu Qingge.


    You can put forward ideas and opinions, but whether you agree or not depends on her mood,


    think that everything seems to have happened yesterday, and time really flies.


    Gu Qingge went to the company with Lu Xingye, and went directly to Lu Xingye''s office without considering anything else.


    After Gu Qingge entered Lu Xingye''s office, people outside the office began to talk again.


    "Did you watch the morning entertainment news? My friends and I were really shocked. "


    "Look, look, I didn''t expect that Lansi was such a person. It''s really disgusting."


    "Elder Gu is really innocent. He has been hacked all the time. Have you seen the official announcement of guanbo this morning?"


    "See, Lu said frankly before he bullied Gu. Although he was far away, he would be punished!"


    "Look at Mr. Gu and the landing crew coming together. It''s estimated that Lu always has to calm her down. After all, it''s hard for anyone to get involved in this matter."


    "What''s more, Mr. Gu''s husband, who was exposed yesterday, do you understand?"


    "It''s said that he has a good figure, a high voice, and beautiful hands. It can be said that he is perfect. Mr. Gu is a good star lake!"


    "Looking at that figure, I feel so handsome!"


    "Cut, wear a mask, what can you see? Maybe it''s ugly." Of course, some people are envious, so are some people.


    However, this kind of idea is really attacked by the crowd minute by minute!


    While listening to their discussion in silence, I can''t help but sigh, stupid mortal, I''ve made up a plot.


    There''s Gu''s husband. He''s handsome. He can''t be handsome any more, and he''s very rich.


    It''s our president, you know!


    As a very small number of people who know about this matter, Secretary Mei Zhi feels that she has a spontaneous sense of pride and a little excited.


    Yesterday, she also saw the news from the micro blog. She really couldn''t see that President Lu doted on his wife so much. Besides, in front of Mr. Gu, the whole person''s aura was different.


    Is that the power of love?


    If you know that Mr. Gu''s man is Mr. Lu, the sky will fall.


    Not only handsome and rich, but also accompany his daughter-in-law shopping in the supermarket, cook for her daughter-in-law, and pick up his son from school with his daughter-in-law. Such a man is really against the weather, OK.


    How to do, she seems to find a partner, a good love ah!


    By this kind of love breath to stimulate, even that Gao Leng bad character boss have found such a perfect object, she should also be able to it.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye don''t know what they are talking about outside. Anyway, there is no difference between them.


    A lot of things they can''t cover up, but they don''t guess their relationship. It''s not really their problem, is it?

 Chapter 943

    Lu Xingye is dealing with his work in the office. He doesn''t really let Yan Chu come back, as he said yesterday. These are directly thrown to Yan Chu.


    And Gu Qingge sat quietly flipping a book, reading it very seriously.


    "Will it be boring?" Lu Xingye, even if he is busy, will pay attention to his little wife from time to time.


    "No, it''s a perfect prenatal education to be quiet occasionally, read books and have a long knowledge."


    Gu Qingge holds the book in his arms and is in a good mood.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Xing asked curiously at night.


    Although the book was brought by Gu Qingge from home, Gu Qingge had already packed it and was eager to send Lu Yichen to school, so Lu Xingye didn''t really notice what book Gu Qingge was bringing.


    "It''s a novel. It''s very good in plot and description. It''s very popular recently." Gu Qingge highly praised the novel, and his words were full of love for it.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s evaluation, Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge thoughtfully, and always feels that something is wrong.


    "Can you tell me who the author is?" Lu Xingye thinks that he should be very close to the truth.


    Because after Gu Qingge heard that he asked this question, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s Gu Huaping. You know, the one who became a God is very popular on the Internet. This is the sample book that she is going to sell in advance. I''m definitely a true love fan. I''ve got a sample book before it''s on sale."


    Gu Qingge said that he was really like a fan.


    Lu Xingye couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, when listening to Gu Qingge''s exaggeration, she should pay attention to it, because she is probably praising herself.


    There is no doubt that it is such a routine. Lu Xingye said that he has seen through it.


    "What are you laughing at? Is there anything wrong with what I said? "


    Gu Qingge can''t help frowning. Isn''t what she said right? Isn''t this the evaluation of everyone on the Internet?


    She really didn''t add water at all. She didn''t exaggerate at all. It''s true.


    "It''s right. I know the author. Unfortunately, I know her. If you want her signature, I can get it for you."


    Lu Xingye''s expression was more serious than Gu Qingge''s: "if you want to know me, I can introduce you."


    "Really? I really like that author. Can I really get to know Gu dada? " Gu Qingge suddenly turned into a fan''s face, as if he were really a book fan. His tone was both surprised and excited.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrows, a pair of will say to do appearance.


    Finally two people looked at each other for a long time, could not help laughing, willing to play with themselves, is also true love!


    "But, Mrs. Lu, is it right to show my son that the president is in love with me now?" Lu Xingye wants to ask, is such a book suitable for prenatal education?


    "It''s good. Start with the doll." Gu Qingge doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    In addition, Gu Qingge also found a key point and felt that he needed to have a good chat with Lu Xingye.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, do you like boys better?"


    Compared with Lu Yichen''s sister, Lu Xingye always likes to talk about his son.

 Chapter 944

    "No, as long as you give birth to a boy or a girl, I like it."


    Lu Xingye denies Gu Qingge''s idea. He is not the kind of old-fashioned person. Both boys and girls are his children, which does not affect his favorite person or Gu Qingge.


    Therefore, for Lu Xingye, there is no difference.


    "Well, you always have one son at a time. Do you want to go against Xiao Liu?" Gu Qingge always thinks that Lu Xingye still has this idea.


    "How can you say that? Am I such a naive person? " Lu Xingye refuses to admit that he is such an idea.


    But what Gu Qingge wants to say is that Lu is three years old. Sometimes you are more childish than Lu Xiaoliu. Don''t deny it. Everyone can see and feel it.


    "Of course, I''d rather be a son." Lu Xingye still says what he really thinks.


    Gu Qingge slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak, but the meaning was very clear. He was waiting for Lu Xingye to continue to speak.


    "I''m going to train my son to beat Lu Xiaoliu. It seems that it''s not good for me to do things against him directly, but what can I do if others fight by themselves?" Lu Xingye''s tone is serious.


    "Are you serious?" Gu Qingge''s mouth twitched: "your thought is very dangerous!"


    "Lu Xiaoliu also said that he wanted to beat me. I think I need to cultivate my influence." Lu Yichen''s words, Lu Xingye also remember, reaching for his chin, said seriously.


    "In fact, the daughter can, and beat, Lu Xiaoliu will not fight back, also very good." Lu Xingye suddenly thought about it. It seems that her daughter''s advantage will be greater.


    Gu Qingge didn''t have a helping forehead: "they told you in the morning that they would have a long talk with you in the evening. You just calculate him like this. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "I didn''t bully him." What Lu Xingye said is innocent. He didn''t do anything!


    "It''s dangerous for you to have this idea, OK!" Gu Qingge is really a little sad.


    "Lu Xiaoliu also has the idea of beating his younger brother. What do you think?" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge and asks.


    "It''s not that you''ve taught me bad." Gu Qingge is really helpless. Is Lu Xingye really three years old?


    Look at this idea, this practice, and his son have already started to play tricks.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to laugh at his childishness, really.


    "What do you think of my plan?" Lu Xingye completely ignores what has taught Lu Yichen badly. Instead, he looks forward to asking Gu Qingge.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Qingge''s face is smiling. She wants to know what Lu Xingye thinks.


    "The plan is perfect, the implementation is very strong, and the effect prediction is very good. In short, how can I be so excellent?" Lu Xingye said these words with an expressionless face.


    I can''t see anyone who can say that!


    And Gu Qingge can realize what kind of picture sense narcissism is. Is that what she usually looks like?


    "Excellent, excellent." In this regard, Gu Qingge had only such comments. Before he could say anything more, a telephone ring interrupted their conversation.


    Gu Qingge takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the display on the mobile phone. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. He can''t help picking his eyebrows and takes a look at Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye also picked an eyebrow, as if with confirmed eyebrows, I met the right person in general.

 Chapter 945

    Looking at Gu Qingge''s eyes, Lu Xingye came over from his desk and looked at Gu Qingge with his sofa.


    Gu Qingge just picked up the phone and pressed hands-free.


    "Boss, boss, I''m back. Can you come and pick me up?"


    When he comes to Yan Chu, Gu Qingge always feels that his painting style is broken. Can he be sure that the person who answers the phone must be her?


    And as soon as you pick up the phone, you ask for it. Is that really good?


    "No way." Lu Xingye''s voice was cold and he refused Yan Chu''s request.


    "Ha? Night brother? I have the wrong number? "


    Yan Chu''s confused voice came from the other end of the phone. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out why Gu Qingge''s phone heard Lu Xingye''s voice.


    "I''m in Mr. Lu''s office." Gu Qingge gave Yan Chu a reasonable explanation.


    "Well, it''s a good thing I didn''t ask too much." Yan Chu was relieved.


    "That''s not too much?" Lu Xing night narrowed his eyes and asked, with a touch of danger in his tone.


    "I said a request, not a request. I said if I could, but I didn''t say I had to come!" Yan Chu felt that he had to make a good excuse for this problem, and he could not let his brother YeGe misunderstand him so much.


    "That''s not OK." Lu Xingye didn''t argue with Yan Chu any more, so he gave him an answer directly.


    "What?"


    But Lu Xingye''s answer to Yan Chu was a little abrupt and incomprehensible.


    "Didn''t you ask if I could come and pick you up? Mr. Lu''s answer is No Gu Qingge plays the role of interpreter and explains to Yan Chu with a smile.


    "But, boss, I asked you, not my brother Ye. My brother Ye''s answer is not included. I know his family status."


    It seems that he was separated by a phone call, so Yan Chu was particularly bold. Now he dares to arrange him in the face of landing night. He is also very powerful, isn''t he?


    "You know she''s your boss. How do you mean to ask her to pick you up?" Lu Xingye didn''t get angry with Yan Chu either. Instead, he continued to chat with him in a way that Yan Chu could accept.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye deeply. He always felt that Lu Xingye had been changing, and it was really more and more human.


    "I, I am..." Lu Xingye said that Yan Chu didn''t know how to refute.


    What''s more, he didn''t like the way Lu Xingye talked to him.


    He always had a strong aura. A few words made him dare not say anything in a moment, so he didn''t have to worry about how to answer like now.


    Is this a change of routine?


    Yan Chu really felt that he could not laugh or cry. He just wanted to say that he had just adapted to this model. How could he say that he had changed even after he had changed?


    Yan Chu can''t help but want to praise his night brother is really too smart, powerful.


    "Also, she''s five months pregnant. Do you want to ask her to pick you up?"


    Lu Xingye''s every reason is that Yan Chu has nothing to say, that he still has that kind of guilt, guilt.


    "Well, brother ye, come and pick me up!" Yan Chu also played coquetry with Lu Xingye.


    "No Lu Xingye refused without thinking.


    "Are you alone at the airport?" Gu Qingge can''t help but ask!


    "Big brother, your poor family is blowing cold air at the airport? You call your husband to pick me up, or you may not see me! "


    Yan Chu''s plays are so many that he can''t stir Lu Xingye. He can only shout Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 946

    Gu Qingge hears something strange from Yan Chu''s words.


    "Eh, didn''t you come back from the same flight with little cute?" Gu Qingge thought about it for a moment, as if he had missed someone!


    "Together." It seems that when Shen Muran was mentioned, Yan Chu''s tone was more than one degree lower than just now.


    "Then why are you alone at the airport?" Therefore, Gu Qingge feels strange!


    "Her agent came to pick her up and left." Yan Chu did not have the good spirit to say.


    "Then why don''t you come with me? As for the company''s nanny car, it''s too small for you Gu Qingge always thinks that Yan Chu will say something that makes her black line.


    "Why?"


    "What?" What the hell is that?


    Sure enough


    No way, this is Yan Chu''s style!


    "She''s all picked up. Why didn''t I? Am I the kind of person who can easily get into someone else''s car? " Yan Chu said with a look of principle.


    What''s this sudden haughtiness?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel helpless: "what''s the matter with you and cute? You don''t want to ride in the same car? "


    "It''s nothing. I''m a person with status. Brother ye, send someone to pick me up quickly!" Yan Chu began to play coquetry with Lu Xingye again: "brother ye, I''m your cousin!"


    "So?" Lu Xingye looks like oil and salt do not enter.


    "I said, you have the Kung Fu to gag here. You''ve come back by taxi. Are you tired?" Gu Gu song did not make complaints about it, but suddenly he found that he had returned from a fake vacation. The whole people had grown up and looked up.


    "I don''t want it. People come to pick me up. I''m a vice president of a company, but no one comes to pick me up. Just because I''ve been on leave for more than a month, so I''m not important?" Yan Chu himself is looking for the reason, want to cry without tears said.


    "You just know that your value can only be reflected in your work?" Lu Xingye also threw cold water impolitely.


    "I feel like I''ve been put in the cold after a holiday!"


    Yan Chu sighed on the other end of the phone: "do I still need a chance to rescue?"


    "Do you mean you won''t come back if you don''t pick it up?" Finally, Gu Qingge asked a very important question.


    "Well." Yan Chu also gave a deep reply.


    "Then wait!" The meaning of Lu Xingye is not clear.


    "Brother ye, do you mean to meet me or not?"


    Yan Chu''s confused voice, really can''t blame his intelligence, this is really some don''t understand.


    Chinese culture is broad and profound. The same sentence, mood, intonation and even sentence segmentation can change the meaning of the sentence.


    Lu Xingye did not answer Yan Chu again, but said politely, "goodbye."


    Then, regardless of what Yan Chu had to say, he hung up.


    After Lu hang up the phone at night, he found that his little wife looked at him with a smile in her mouth, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lu, my attitude towards Xiao Chu is quite mild recently. What has changed you?"


    Gu Qingge reaches for a thermos cup on the table and uses it as a microphone to interview Lu Xingye.


    "It''s you." Lu Xingye did not want to answer Gu Qingge''s question.


    Gu Qingge''s heart can''t help skipping a beat. Although the old husband and wife''s, Lu Xingye said something provocative, Gu Qingge would still blush and heartbeat.

 Chapter 947

    "I''m serious with you." Gu Qingge blushed slightly and said something in a coquettish tone.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Xingye frowned slightly, indicating that he had been very serious just now.


    "Are you going to pick up Xiao Chu? Or not? " In fact, Gu Qingge is a little confused. The meaning of Lu Xingye is not so obvious.


    It''s OK to understand, but it''s hard to guess.


    "Keep him waiting and pick him up later." Lu Xingye just completed what he had just said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not that Gu Ge wants to make complaints about the songs. He really can''t hear him from the tone of Lu Xing''s night just now.


    "Don''t you make it clear that Xiao Chu will wait there obediently?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead. He didn''t make it clear. Could they look at each other?


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t pick him up today, he will stay at the airport today." After all, he is a cousin. His character, after so many years together, is more or less understood: "sometimes, some things, he is really too paranoid."


    "Really? Why didn''t you see it before? " Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing and thought it was funny.


    "He''ll be in strange places, especially paranoid. I used to be busy with my work, and I didn''t have much time to be coquettish, hypocritical and paranoid. " Lu Xingye gave Gu Qingge the reason: "it''s always like this."


    Besides his work, Yan Chu has another side.


    His paranoia is just his own entanglement, and will not hurt others, not so abnormal.


    Therefore, at this point, Lu Xingye will be more accommodating to Yan Chu.


    "Mr. Lu, how long are you going to wait?" Gu Qingge asked curiously.


    "I''ll take care of these things. Don''t worry. I''ll have dinner in time in the evening." Lu Xingye didn''t look very anxious. He sat back at his desk and continued to deal with his papers.


    "Just leave Xiao Chu alone?" Gu Qingge asked uncertainly.


    "It''s OK. He''ll have fun himself. He''s used to it." Not only Yan Chu was used to it, but Lu Xingye was also used to it, so he was familiar with it.


    Well, since Lu Xingye is so sure, Gu Qingge is no longer entangled.


    However, Gu Qingge was really surprised at Yan Chu''s bigotry, and he was really fierce. Did he!


    He came back after taking a taxi. He had to be picked up by such an affectable VIP. He didn''t know what Yan Chu was thinking?


    I have to say that Lu Xingye had a lot of work to do. During that time, he asked his secretary to order a meal to eat in the office. He was busy until the afternoon.


    "I feel Xiao Chu is going to hang up at the airport." Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye came out of his office with a sigh.


    "No, he will find his pleasure." Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge and said in a very positive tone.


    "I went to the airport to meet Yan Chu first, and then I went to meet Xiao Liu. I happened to have dinner." Lu Xingye''s itinerary is planned, and there is no confusion.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye, the son of heaven, has been far sighted no matter what he does, so he should never be in a panic!


    It seems that no matter how big things happen to him, he is calm!

 Chapter 948

    Lu Xing drove to the airport with Gu Qingge at night, and bought a small cake for Gu Qingge.


    "In other words, don''t you call to ask where Xiao Chu is?"


    With that, Gu Qingge is about to pick up his mobile phone and call Yan Chu.


    "No, he will be in the most prominent place, doing the most stupid things." Lu Xingye didn''t want to say that he had already found out Yan Chu''s routine.


    "Is it?" Gu Qingge said something uncertainly, and he peeped out of the car window. Then, Gu Qingge agreed with what Lu Xingye had just said. He really did the most stupid thing in the most conspicuous place.


    Because Yan Chu is just outside the exit gate of the airport, sitting on his suitcase and leaning against the wall behind him, with two flags inserted behind him. On the flag, it says, "if you don''t come to pick me up, I won''t go." and "sleeper, I''m so sad that I really don''t come!".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Gu Qingge has the idea that he doesn''t want to meet Yan Chu.


    His appearance attracted the attention of a lot of pedestrians on the road, and people took photos. Yan Chu didn''t feel much about it.


    Just looking up from time to time, looking around, seems to be looking forward to something.


    "You wait for me in the car, and I''ll pick him up. It''s such a shame that you don''t want to go there." Lu Xingye just took a look at Yan Chu and understood what Gu Qingge felt at the moment.


    Because once he met such a situation for the first time, he was absolutely disgraced.


    All of a sudden, I want to leave Yan Chu there, but I can''t help it.


    Later, gradually, Lu Xingye got used to it. He was able to face it without expression, which was a great progress.


    Gu Qingge didn''t show any affectation, but nodded. At this time, she appeared with Lu Xingye, which seemed a little inappropriate.


    The point is, it''s really, really humiliating, OK!


    Lu Xingye got out of the car and walked towards Yan Chu with his long legs.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching him and finally stopping in front of him, Yan Chu suddenly raised his head and saw Lu Xingye. He was so excited!


    "Brother ye, I knew that you would not abandon me!"


    Yan Chu was so excited that he jumped up from the suitcase. He felt that he could burst into tears in an instant.


    Most importantly, the most important thing is that after saying this sentence to Lu Xingye, this doubi didn''t know where the background music came from: "finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up..."


    Lu Xing''s green veins in his forehead jumped at night. This guy''s way is more and more excessive!


    Although in the car, but Gu Qingge for the situation over there is also in the eye, Gu Qingge once again in his heart sighed, fortunately she just did not go down, really is too special shame.


    "Keep up. There''s no time to pick up Xiao Liu later."


    Lu Xingye took a look at Yan Chu, dropped this sentence, and turned to the direction of his car.


    Yan Chu naturally followed Lu Xingye with his suitcase. If Lu Xingye didn''t say that he had no time to pick up Lu Yichen, Yan Chu would definitely have been pretending to leave at the gate of the airport for a long time.


    But now conditions do not allow, Yan Chu can only be obedient compromise, this is no way to do things, ah!

 Chapter 949

    Yan Chu puts his suitcase in the trunk and gets on the bus. To his surprise, he finds Gu Qingge in the car.


    "Boss, are you here to meet me? I''m so excited


    Yan Chu couldn''t calm down in the back seat. Bai Qing was really excited.


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak yet, but Lu Xingye spoke first: "no, just come by the way."


    "Make me happy, what will happen?" Yan Chu couldn''t help feeling a little depressed: "brother ye, don''t you love me anymore?"


    "No, thank you." Lu Xingye replied without squinting, and then he started the car and drove to Lu Yichen''s school to pick him up.


    Yan Chu is in the back seat. His white eyes are turning to the sky. His elder brother is not cute at all. It''s really bullying.


    Gu Qingge handed Yan Chu the small cake in his hand: "I''ve been waiting at the airport all day. Are you hungry?"


    "Boss, you still know that you love me. Unlike some people, my cousins don''t know how to hurt me." Yan Chu was talking about Lu Xingye.


    "I''m sorry, some people bought this cake, too." Gu Qingge thinks it''s better to remind Yan Chu of this.


    "No matter what you give me, I feel your deep love for me." When Yan Chu said this, he was really deep.


    Lu Xingye didn''t say yes to this, just like he didn''t hear it. He drove attentively.


    "Xiao Chu, I think after you went out for a trip, it seems that the whole person is arrogant. What do you think?" Gu Qingge can''t help but look at his eyes and say.


    "No!" Yan Chu didn''t admit it. Anyway, he didn''t feel that way.


    "Besides, it seems to be more arrogant. I''m afraid of Mr. Lu in the future." Gu Qingge doesn''t mean to sow discord or anything, but it''s really the feeling of the past.


    Gu Qingge really thinks that although Yan Chu he saw today is still familiar with his appearance and formula, it gives people a different taste. There is really no way.


    "I''ve never been afraid, OK?" Yan Chu didn''t know where he had the courage to say that?


    Gu Qingge looks at Yan Chu without speaking, while Lu Xingye looks at Yan Chu from the central rearview mirror.


    Let Yan Chu not from of beat a shiver, have a kind of whole person all bad feeling.


    Yan Chu can''t help but Approach Gu Qingge and whispers to Gu Qingge: "boss, you control your man. If you don''t drive well, you still threaten me with your eyes. It''s really too much!"


    Gu Qingge is really a little sad. Just now, he is not afraid of heaven and earth. But Lu Xingye''s eyes are gone, and he counsels instantly. As expected, he is still Yan Chu, who has not been taken away!


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. How was your vacation?"


    Originally, they planned that Yan Chu could take advantage of this period of time to rub some sparks of love with Shen mucan.


    But looking at Yan Chu, it seems that there is no substantial progress.


    Did she feel wrong before? In fact, there was no call between them?


    "It''s very good. It''s rare to have such a long holiday, but I''m sorry that I came back so soon. Ah!"


    Yan Chu can''t help but sigh, and then he breaks his fingers and tells Gu Qingge what he was going to do, and then his plans are disrupted, that''s all.


    Well, there''s no way.

 Chapter 950

    Listening to Yan Chu''s original plan, Gu Qingge has only one idea in mind.


    "You haven''t done anything that you dare to do after more than a month''s release?"


    listened carefully to make complaints about his plans. He took a breath from the mouth of Gu Tiao''s song and tucked up a sentence.


    "Where can I have a holiday? Don''t I work for my brother in another place? " Yan Chu said that he was very great: "people are not in the company, but still care about the company, I will be moved by myself."


    "Feel it?" Lu Xingye, who had been silent all the time, said this to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge nodded and felt that his usual boasting was such a shameless appearance?


    Gu Qingge can''t help but help her. It''s really hard for her to be the son of Lu. There''s more than one of her, and now there''s another Yan Chu.


    "Why didn''t I think you were so pretentious before?" Gu Qingge thought he was really blind before!


    "There are always a few days in a month!" What Yan Chu said is arrogant and proud, but Gu Qingge doesn''t understand it very well. What is the pride?


    "Pick up Xiao Liu." Lu Xingye stopped the car and said a word to Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu curled his lips and complained: "as soon as I come back, I''ll call on me. Ah, the young master''s body is hard-working."


    Yan Chu just complained. He got off to pick up Lu Yichen from school while complaining.


    "Was Yan Chu a little proud just now?" Lu Xingye looked at his little wife and knew that she should have these questions in her heart.


    "Mm-hmm, but I don''t understand very well. What can I be proud of?" It''s true. Gu Qingge doesn''t really understand it.


    "Because these days, I''m more accommodating to him." Lu Xingye just said the reasons. They are all problems left over by history.


    Gu Qingge suddenly realized where Yan Chu''s pride came from.


    Everyone has their own way of getting along with each other. You may not understand it, but it''s something they''re used to.


    Gu Qingge looks out of the car window. Yan Chu and Lu Yichen are walking together. They are talking and laughing, which is completely opposite to the sad face of complaining just now.


    For Yan Chu, he just complains in his mouth, but at most, he complains in his mouth.


    After connecting with Lu Yichen, we drive to Guose Tianxiang, and it''s almost time for dinner.


    Lu Xing stops the car at night. Yan Chu comes down first and opens the door to let Lu Yichen out. When Gu Qingge comes down, he sees Yan Chu keeping the door open, as if the time is fixed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingge patted Yan Chu on the shoulder and looked in the direction he was looking at. He didn''t see anything.


    "Nothing." Although Yan Chu is still heartless, Gu Qingge can still hear some depression from his tone.


    Gu Qingge didn''t ask anything. Yan Chu didn''t want to say it. It''s no fun for her to ask again.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Xingye didn''t notice what happened just now, but he still felt the change of Yan Chu''s mood.


    So, what happened in those seconds?


    Yan Chu seems to be worried about being found out that he is not in the right mood. He chatters all the way from the door to the box, pretending that there is nothing wrong with him.

 Chapter 951

    "Lying trough!"


    Before Gu Qingge, there was a box reserved. Yan Chu was the first to go in. Standing at the door, he couldn''t help saying something.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are just ready to go in. Yan Chu immediately steps back and closes the door.


    Yan Chu''s fiery action made Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye a little confused.


    What kind of demon is this guy doing?


    "What for?" Gu Qingge can''t help but ask some questions.


    "We may have taken the wrong box." Yan Chu may have said such words, but in fact, Yan Chu''s attitude and tone are very positive.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes widened. What was he talking about?


    She ordered the box. She didn''t remember that she had gone wrong. Yan Chu knew that he was so powerful?


    "Where do you think our box is?" Gu Qingge raises a question.


    Yan Chu''s brow can''t help wrinkling: "boss, you ordered the box, you asked me?"


    "I didn''t say I was wrong. How do you know I was in the wrong box?" Gu Qingge once again throws a question to Yan Chu.


    "Because there are people in it, it''s definitely the wrong box. Either we or they are wrong." Yan Chuyi''s right words made him feel that he had an absolute argument.


    Gu Qingge now knows why Yan Chu''s reaction is so great and why he is so sure.


    "That''s right. I asked them to meet you. How about that? Do you feel valued and so many people come?"


    Gu Qingge said to Yan Chu as he opened the door.


    "No," he said Yan Chu''s face was forced: "I feel they are here to rob my delicious food."


    Yan Chu looked bitter and bitter. It was like this.


    "How about making it up to you later?" Gu Qingge reached out and patted Yan Chu on the shoulder and said, "recently, everyone is helping me with my work. It''s hard, so I take the opportunity to meet you and call them out to have dinner together."


    Gu Qingge explained to Yan Chu a little. He promised Yan Chu at first, didn''t he?


    "Well, for the sake of everyone''s hard work, I''d like to have dinner with them."


    Listen, listen to Yan Chu''s arrogant voice at this time. It''s a arrogant ghost!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but take a look at Lu Xingye. Lu Xingye also had some helplessness on her face.


    And the others in the box turned a white eye when they heard Yan Chu''s words.


    they are very familiar with Yan Chu. If they hear Yan Chu say such a thing, they really don''t want to make complaints about it.


    "Young master, can I apply not to have dinner with him?" Yan Chu''s opinion has just come to an end, and the snow night has also expressed his own ideas.


    That tone is also very disgusting.


    "Damn, you''ve had enough. I don''t dislike you. You still dislike me!" Yan Chu quickly walked over and put his arm around the neck of the snow night, as if to "kill" the snow night.


    "Don''t you want people to tell you the truth?" Snow night completely a pair of powerful can''t bend appearance: "is dislike."


    "I''m not the only one who dislikes it. They all dislike it. Are you sure you want one to fight three? I''m afraid you''ll be killed. " Snow night is very calm will Yanchu''s arm, said unkindly.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help looking at Li Zehao and Wang Bagua who were sitting beside him. They frowned deeply and didn''t know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 952

    hey!


    The snowy night is obviously a kind of crowding. Look at his expression, it''s evil. I don''t know what to say.


    "You have the ability to choose by yourself!" Yan Chu seriously thought about it for a while, and thought that if it was a single choice, he still had a chance to win.


    One on three, if it''s really a fight, it''s still difficult.


    It''s not because he''s afraid of them that he thinks that this man will do more and hurt his handsome face carelessly. What should he do? Isn''t it worth the loss?


    Therefore, it is better to be more stable.


    If it''s a single choice, he can control the situation by himself.


    "Yes." Snow night is obviously very confident of their own skills, promised very simply, completely not afraid of the appearance, as if there is a master style flavor.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye sit down with Lu Yichen. Looking at the current situation, they feel that the way this matter unfolds seems to be a little wrong!


    Have a good meal, how can we say we have to do it?


    Sure enough, they are young people. They are young and energetic. Is that what they look like?


    Snow night of a can, let Yan Chu already rub his hands, ready to move.


    However, the next sentence on the snowy night was like a basin of cold water pouring directly on Yan Chu''s head, and all the fire went out.


    "You''re going to pick the three of us, are you sure?" No wonder snow night promised so simply, it was digging a hole, waiting for Yan Chu here!


    Yan Chu''s white eyes almost turned to the sky: "this is called single choice?"


    "Isn''t it?" I think this logic is OK on a snowy night!


    "You are more powerful. If you have to choose the three of us alone, we can only be more respectful than obedient, can''t we?"


    "Do you want to do it? I''m ready. "


    "Lao Wang, Xiao Li, are you ready?" The snowy night still encourages Wang Bagua and Li Zehao.


    Wang Bagua seems to be wandering. After calling out his name on a snowy night, he comes back to himself: "what did you say?"


    "Hahaha, you don''t have a united front on a snowy night. You dare to shout in front of me. You can choose three of them. You can find three of them!" Yan Chu said: "if only you and such a thin little plum, then I am more than enough."


    Originally, Li Zehao didn''t want to participate in the "war" between Yan Chu and Li Zehao on a snowy night. However, when he heard Yan Chu''s comment on himself, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Learn about the taekwondo black belt." Li Zehao is also very concise, looking at Yan Chu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chu felt that he had kicked the iron plate, so he said that people should not judge their appearance. That''s what he meant, right!


    "Ha ha, come on, didn''t someone feel very angry just now? Isn''t it more than enough? Come and show me one. "


    In the snow night, he fell into the well at the right time and kept laughing.


    At this time, Yan Chu did not dare to speak, taekwondo black belt sitting there, can not talk, otherwise may really be killed.


    "What do you want to eat? Make yourself at home. I''ll treat you today. Don''t be polite to me. "


    In an instant, Yan Chu was sitting with a clever appearance, but this mouth, ah, is a mouth, listen to this.


    Gu Qingge felt that she was also lying on the gun inexplicably. She invited her guests. Why did you treat him politely?

 Chapter 953

    "Don''t you dare to be a little less disciplined?"


    Gu Qingge said with a smile: "at this time, you shouldn''t say, come on, it''s just positive!"


    "No way." Yan Chu has his own idea, very seriously shook his head: "at this time, if it''s just positive, I''m afraid it will be cool!"


    "Poof!" I didn''t expect that Yan Chu was quite tactful at this time.


    Snow night also can''t help laughing, but found that Wang Bagua obviously a pair of soul travel outside the sky.


    "Lao Wang, you miss spring. One night, you are distracted." Xueye is not polite to joke with Wang Bagua. They have a good relationship, and everyone can joke.


    "No, I was a bit in a trance just now. It felt like you accidentally revealed a super big secret."


    Wang Bagua looked at the snowy night and said so mysteriously.


    "What, no, did I just say something?"


    Originally, there was no feeling. Wang Bagua suddenly said so, which made the snow night even more unforgettable.


    Wang Bagua''s words also made Gu Qingge think back what they had just said on the snowy night.


    It''s a very common conversation, and basically it''s all about fooling around with Yan Chu.


    "What is my secret known?" Because Yan Chu had a lot of conversations with Xueye just now, it''s normal for Yan Chu to feel like this.


    "No, it''s none of your business. I disdain to dig up your gossip."


    Wang Bagua, who has returned to normal, is a vicious tongue. He is angry with Yan Chu.


    "Why don''t I have something explosive?" Yan Chu didn''t agree with Wang Bagua.


    "For example?" Wang Bagua shrugs slightly, hoping that Yan Chu can give him an example.


    "Such as my love, my object!" Yan Chu felt that he still had some explosive points that people could dig.


    However, Wang Bagua waved his hand: "forget it, you are also a dog who has been single for thousands of years. Besides, as for your character, I don''t think you can find anyone. I still don''t look forward to it."


    "Shit, how do you know I can''t find a partner? I''m not sure." Yan Chu originally wanted to say something, but as soon as he got to the point, his voice stopped abruptly.


    It is obvious that Yan Chu''s mood is also reduced by one degree, and he doesn''t know why.


    "If you are single, you will be single. I''m proud. Hum, if you have the ability, you will always be single. This is my ability, OK?"


    Yan Chu didn''t want to explain any more. He felt that he was very good.


    However, everyone can clearly feel that Yan Chu''s mood was not right for a moment.


    However, we did not break the casserole to ask in the end, Yan Chu is willing to say, he will say.


    "Lao Wang, let''s talk about what super secret you have discovered!" In fact, he was more curious about it. He didn''t say anything strange just now.


    "Snow night, who did you call just now? You should be the only one in your mind, master Jinghong


    "That means that one of Lao Lu and Gu is a childe."


    "And the young master is a man, so Lao Lu is the young master Jinghong?"


    "Wait, it seems that there is something wrong with the analysis!"


    Originally, Wang Bagua was very confident in his analysis, but the more he came to the end, he didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something wrong with him.

 Chapter 954

    Besides Lu Yichen, who didn''t know anything, and Li Zehao, who was confused, the expressions on other faces were very subtle. Yan Chu, in particular, looked at Wang Bagua with a little cunning in his eyes.


    It is very obvious that he is telling Wang Bagua that there is something wrong with his analysis.


    Wang Bagua also knows that there is something wrong with his analysis, but he doesn''t know where the problem is.


    "Wait a minute, I remember that the young master Jinghong had been broadcast live before, and his voice didn''t seem much like Lao Lu''s!" Wang Bagua also made a wave of his own analysis there: "besides, there are pictures of Jinghong on Weibo, who is not the same person as Lao Lu!"


    "Is my guess wrong?"


    The more Wang Bagua said, the less confident he became. He always felt that his analysis was wrong.


    "Childe is just a name. Don''t you always call me childe Li?"


    Li Zehao didn''t know what the white king of Ming was talking about, but at last he understood it because of the name of a childe.


    But isn''t that a common name?


    "I seem to have heard the boss call Lu before, Mr. Lu."


    "Is it like this?"


    Wang Bagua still thinks that there is something wrong, but he can''t find the violation. Is he really suspicious?


    Gu Qingge heard these, noncommittal, just a smile on the corner of his mouth, quietly listening to the wonderful analysis of Wang Bagua.


    Gu Qingge''s principle is that if you can guess it, she will be sure.


    But if you can''t guess, she won''t take the initiative to say anything.


    Gu Qingge thought that this was the end of the story, because the information Gu Qingge had given before was very confusing. Even her son Lu didn''t find out that she was the son Jinghong so quickly, not to mention Wang Bagua, who was not very familiar with her?


    But Gu Qingge didn''t think there was a small pit beside him!


    "Stupid." Although Lu Yichen is not very clear about what Wang Bagua is talking about, he knows when it comes to the young master Jinghong.


    Lu Yichen, who had been very quiet, suddenly opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s appearance.


    "I remember that the relationship between Prince Lu and Prince Jinghong was very good."


    Wang Bagua has a deep memory of these messages. After all, the young master Jinghong is very angry.


    No matter before or now, the fever of young master Jinghong has never dropped. It''s so fierce.


    "So, what information can the little prince provide?" Wang Bagua is looking forward to hearing something from Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen is not such a silly child, and he doesn''t always say anything, especially about his mother.


    "If I don''t tell you, Xiao Liu can only say uncle, you guessed wrong."


    Lu Yichen doesn''t say much. Anyway, his family wants to say uncle is stupid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Wang Bagua knows that he has guessed wrong, but what he wants to know is, in which link has he guessed wrong?


    What about the beginning? Or after?


    Because the information is not clear, Wang Bagua is not sure what he thinks.


    But I''m sure it''s not the land night.


    Who is that?


    Master Jinghong is really a mysterious person.


    It''s so mysterious that he can''t recognize it. It''s also sad!

 Chapter 955

    "Forget it, I''ll dig it out."


    Wang Bagua felt that he really wanted to have a headache now. He didn''t understand.


    And always think they know something, but they should never say, so forget it, or dig it yourself.


    All the people in the know just smile and don''t talk. He can do whatever he likes. Anyway, it''s not a very simple thing to dig it out.


    "I''m starving when I eat and talk."


    Yan Chu a pair of already hungry flat appearance, lie on the table top to say.


    It''s really like this. I forgot to order food just now, but no one came in to remind me of the key. It''s a little embarrassing.


    After ordering, we continued to have a chat.


    Although some of them met for the first time, they didn''t feel strange. On the contrary, they felt as if they had met at first sight.


    This meal is still very lively.


    After having enough to eat and drink, she naturally goes back to her own home. There''s no way. She still has her family Lu Xiaoliu to take care of.


    The following activities belong to young people, so she and her husband Lu are not suitable to participate.


    Gu Qingge and his party are standing at the gate of national beauty, ready to go their separate ways.


    Gu Qingge hears a familiar conversation coming from behind them.


    "Come home with me at night." The man sent out the invitation, but it didn''t seem to be very ambiguous.


    "No, I have to make an announcement tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s too late." The girl refused in distress.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you tomorrow. I just came back. You won''t accompany me?" Men are still coquettish.


    "Come on, I can''t get up in the morning. Can I count on you to see me off?"


    "I don''t want it." The girl resolutely refused.


    "Then I''ll take you directly." The man''s voice pretended to be ferocious.


    "I don''t know." The girl just opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything, so she was interrupted by a violent drink.


    "People say they don''t want to go home with you, and you force her. Are you a man?"


    I don''t know when, Yan Chu has come forward, reaching for the man''s hand to entangle the woman, and listening to the tone seems to be a little angry.


    Gu Qingge takes a look at Shen Muran. No wonder Yan Chu is so excited.


    Gu Qingge knew something in an instant. When Yan Chu got out of the car just now, his mood changed. He probably saw Shen mucran and a man coming together.


    That''s why I suddenly feel down.


    If it doesn''t mean anything to Shen mucran, Gu Qingge really doesn''t believe it.


    If it is really meaningless, what is the current behavior.


    Although the conversation just now is to hear Shen Mu Ran''s unwillingness, but did not mean that kind of sincere refusal, obviously the relationship between the two people is very close.


    In fact, there is no need to do it.


    However, for someone, it is understandable that they can''t see someone being bullied and make a move unconsciously.


    Gu Qingge thinks that the man who is walking with Shen Muran at the moment is the God''s assistant. She is very curious about who this man is.


    Before Gu Qingge asked, Shen mucan has no boyfriend, so this man will never be her object.


    Because that man is standing in the position against the light, Gu Qingge can only see a rough picture, and can''t see the man''s appearance.

 Chapter 956

    "Oh, where did the hero save the beauty? Baby, is this your admirer? "


    The familiar tone and the unorthodox tone made Gu Qingge feel familiar.


    The man took a step forward, blocking all the light behind him. When he touched the man''s face, Gu Qingge''s eyes widened.


    "Miserable


    Gu Qingge blurted out such a name after seeing the man clearly.


    But after saying the name, Gu Qingge was surprised to find that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    Instead of looking at him, he turned to look at his own son Lu, with a helpless expression, indicating that she didn''t want to.


    But this kind of acquaintances that I haven''t seen for a long time, that kind of sudden surprise and excitement are also some.


    After all, he took good care of her, which Gu Qingge always remembered.


    Gu Qingge''s voice is not very loud, but you can still hear him.


    Especially the man, when he heard the name, his pupils suddenly contracted. He didn''t want to take care of Yan Chu and came to Gu Qingge.


    And Lu Xingye''s speed is faster. He first stands in front of Gu Qingge and faces the man.


    "Mr. Lu!" Men obviously know Lu Xingye, and listen to that tone, they don''t have much fear of Lu Xingye''s identity.


    "Shen Dashao, you are all right." There was no special emotion on Lu Xingye''s face. His voice was a little chilly. It seemed that he just knew Shen Dashao and was not familiar with him.


    When Yan Chu heard Lu Xingye calling him Shen Dashao, he knew that this man was Shen Qi, the eldest young master of the Shen family!


    This man is more mysterious than Lu Xingye. Few people have seen him or know his whereabouts.


    In the circle of the capital, it seems that it has never appeared.


    So Yan Chu didn''t see Shen Qi before. In this way, Shen Qi is not Shen mucran''s elder brother. It was estimated that he just wanted Shen mucran to live in Shen''s family.


    Yan Chu felt that his behavior just now was really embarrassing, and Shen Mu ran looked at him, which made Yan Chu feel uncomfortable and didn''t look at her.


    By the way, what did his boss say just now? What''s the matter?


    Who is that?


    Does he know Shen Dashao?


    I don''t know why, Yan Chu always thinks that Gu Qingge is a real big man. He knows all big men!


    "But this one, I don''t think I''ve seen him before." Shen Qi said this to Gu Qingge. Although Lu Xingye stood in front of her, it didn''t seem to affect anything at all.


    "My wife, you haven''t seen her. It''s normal." Lu Xing''s behavior of protecting his wife at night was very obvious, and there was a warning in his tone.


    Shen Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, Lu Xing night has a wife? Why hasn''t he heard of this?


    He only heard that Lu Xingye had a son, right, the one he was holding in his arms.


    Think also, son all have, can have no wife?


    However, whether this woman is Lu Xingye''s wife or not, Shen Qi is more concerned about something else.


    "May I have a word with Mrs. Lu?" Lu Xingye''s face still needs to be given, and there is no need to tear his face. It''s OK to have a friendly chat, isn''t it?

 Chapter 957

    Lu Xingye had no way to decide Shen Qi''s request.


    He is not very clear about how his little wife and Shen Dashao got to know each other and what the relationship was.


    But from Gu Qingge''s nickname just now, it''s obviously familiar.


    Lu Xingye looks down at his little wife and wants to listen to her thoughts.


    Gu Qingge nodded his head slightly, feeling that there was no need to be so defensive, and there was no need to be so taboo.


    Otherwise, it gives people a kind of suspicion that they can''t help but want to explore.


    I didn''t hold back for a moment.


    Who let Shen Qi suddenly appear here?


    According to the estimation of this time, it will take him more than half a year to get out of prison, won''t it?


    Before she thought, when he got out of prison, she would go to see him secretly!


    After all, she is not su Baige now, and has nothing to do with her identity. Therefore, she has no position to stand in front of Shen Qi.


    However, in prison, his care for her is undeniable, so Gu Qingge still keeps this feeling in mind.


    She didn''t know what was the reason for Shen Qi''s early release from prison, whether Shen Qi still remembered Su Bai''s song, or whether she knew that Su Bai''s song was dead?


    These Gu Qing songs are not clear, so they can only respond to changes with invariance.


    Now normal communication is OK, there''s no need to be hypocritical.


    Besides, Gu Qingge doesn''t want Lu Xingye to be hard to do. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to make enemies for Lu Xingye.


    And with their relationship, it''s really not like this.


    Look at Gu Qingge nodded, Lu Xingye this just slightly side body, the figure of Gu Qingge exposed.


    "Mrs. Lu is really beautiful. No wonder she can take Mr. Lu down." After seeing Gu Qingge''s appearance clearly, Shen Qi felt that he could understand it.


    After all, there are few such outstanding girls as she looks.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t conquer my son Lu with my face, but with my talent. Not everyone is so superficial as Shen Dashao."


    Gu Qingge was only unnatural at the beginning, but now it seems that there is no embarrassment at all.


    After all, Shen Qi should not be treated too politely.


    If you are polite, he will be rude.


    This is the experience accumulated from getting along with him for more than a year, so it''s better for Gu Qingge to strike first.


    "How can I be superficial? Everyone loves beauty. Do you dare to say that if you are ugly, you will be able to be talented again? Can you see it


    Shen Qi retorted. He didn''t know why. He just had a simple conversation, but it gave him a very familiar feeling.


    It''s like a friend I''ve known for many years.


    "Dare you deny it? In this world, I still look at my face! " Finally, Shen Qi can not help but summarize a sentence.


    "It''s to see the face, but I don''t know if Shen Dashao has ever heard such a sentence." Gu Qingge first affirmed Shen Qi''s words, but he still wanted to refute and turn.


    "What?" Shen Qi thought Gu Qingge was very interesting.


    "Serve people with color, and love to relax with color." Gu Qingge has a kind of exclamatory meaning: "the ancients did not deceive me."


    "It''s interesting. It''s true." Shen Qi is not upset after being refuted. Instead, he thinks Gu Qingge''s words are very interesting.


    "Well, just like me, I am also very distressed." Gu Qingge''s tone seems to be a great distress.

 Chapter 958

    "You." Shen Qigang wants to ask Gu Qingge what his distress is.


    However, Lu Xingye said: "I suggest you don''t ask."


    "Ha?" Shen Qi is a little confused. Can''t you ask this question?


    And does Lu Xingye know what he wants to ask?


    Is Gu Qingge''s answer too lethal, or what?


    Anyway, the more Lu Xingye said that, the more curious Shen Qi felt.


    "Can you give me some face? Are you my own husband? " Gu Qingge shot at Lu Xingye as soon as he got cold.


    Lu Xingye stepped back again. Although he didn''t speak, he was telling everyone that he was showing weakness to Gu Qingge.


    This kind of picture is seen more by others, but Shen Qi thinks it''s amazing.


    Originally, I thought it was unscientific for Lu Xingye to be able to find a partner. Moreover, judging from the way they get along with each other, it seems that


    "Can I have a little understanding of Mr. Lu''s family status?"


    Shen Qi is totally watching the excitement, and doesn''t think it''s too big. When he says this, he can''t help but look at Lu Xingye. This meaning is already very obvious.


    "my wife has the final say." Lu Xingye didn''t mind such a problem at all.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his lack of family status.


    "At least there is a daughter-in-law to warm the bed. Unlike some people, they don''t even have the chance to do so, and they don''t know what they are laughing at?"


    What Lu Xingye said didn''t give Shen Qi any face at all. Laughing at people is also a skill, but not everyone can have this opportunity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi didn''t expect Lu Xingye to retort like this. It''s really bad for the whole person.


    Just now I asked this question on my own initiative!


    These people who have objects like to bully their single dogs, so don''t go too far.


    "Forget it, Mrs. Lu. You''d better talk about your troubles. What''s the trouble?" Shen Qi thought that he had successfully transferred the topic, which should make the present atmosphere more harmonious.


    But it turns out that he really thinks too much.


    "Do you think I won''t be distressed when you say that I have to bear such age and talent at my age? It''s excellent. Sometimes it''s very distressing. "


    What Gu Qingge said was serious and distressed.


    It''s like I''m going to be handsome because of my excellence.


    Shen Qi understood what Lu Xingye had said before. Yes, that''s good. He didn''t ask before.


    "Great." In this regard, Shen Qi can only express this meaning.


    After a while, Shen Qi found that his focus seemed to be wrong. He clearly had something else to talk to Gu Qingge about.


    Listen, what did you talk about just now?


    "Mrs. Lu, did you just call me Shen miserable?"


    As soon as Shen Qi''s question came out, everyone''s attention focused on Gu Qingge.


    What does this mean? It means that Shen Qi didn''t hear this address alone, but Gu Qingge did.


    Others may not understand the reason of this name, but Shen Qi knows, and only one person has called his name, and only one person knows it.


    And this person is not Gu Qingge, but Su Baige!

 Chapter 959

    "You heard me wrong!" Gu Qingge just tentatively said that he didn''t admit anything so quickly.


    "No, I don''t think I''m the only one who''s heard it. So are the others."


    Shen Qi can be sure that he really heard this, and there was a flash of surprise in Gu Qingge''s eyes when he saw him just now.


    Shen Qi didn''t know who Gu Qingge was and what he knew, but he just wanted to know how she knew the name of Shen miserable?


    "Brother Gu, do you know my elder brother?" Shen Mu ran listened for a long time, but he also understood what had happened, so he asked.


    "Ask if your elder brother knows me." Gu Qingge didn''t give an answer directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "I don''t know." Shen Qi was sure of this: "you must know me, and you also know her!"


    "She? Who do you mean? " Gu Qingge once again throws the problem back to Shen Qi.


    "The only one who ever called me, you know." Shen Qi didn''t say what the name was, but since Gu Qingge was able to name Shen miserable, he definitely knew Su Baige, absolutely.


    Gu Qingge was silent, but with a smile on his mouth, he didn''t answer Shen Qi''s question.


    "Do you know the origin of my name?" Shen Qi didn''t ask Gu Qingge anything, but asked another question.


    "Searching, desolate, miserable."


    Gu Qingge''s voice is very soft. When she reads this sentence, Shen Qi feels as if she is separated from the rest of the world. When she first knew his name, she read this sentence, and then she changed his name abruptly.


    Not only because of this word, but also a summary of some of his "encounters."!


    "Did you see her before she died?" Shen Qi already has her own conclusion in her heart. She doesn''t want to ask Gu Qingge what''s the relationship between Gu Qingge and Su Baige. She just wants to know something about Su Baige.


    But after this question came out, Shen Qi himself answered: "yes, she was killed as soon as she got out of prison. I don''t think you have a chance to see her either."


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, so he listened to Shen Qi talking there.


    "She got out of prison so suddenly that I arranged for someone to take good care of her after she got out of prison. But my garbage man couldn''t find her whereabouts, even if he didn''t find her. When he found her, he told me that she was dead, and I wanted to strangle him at that time."


    When Shen Qi talked about it, she gritted her teeth and was very angry: "she should blame me for not keeping my promise and not taking good care of her."


    "No, she''s not like that." Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Shen Qi had been looking for her and wanted to take care of her.


    This was something she had never thought about before. She thought that what she said to him before was just a joke.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qi paid so much attention to it.


    In fact, we can''t blame Shen Qi. There was no sign of her release from prison.


    What''s more, Li Yan has arranged everything, and even knows how to deal with her body. No trace has been left. How can people find anything?


    If not, she happens to be reborn, Li Yan is afraid to be free all her life!


    Not only she, but also su Ningxue, Su Zhicheng and Chu Yuanbai, who have hurt her, will not have retribution.


    Fortunately, God opened his eyes and let her come back for revenge.

 Chapter 960

    "She doesn''t blame you for anything, but she really appreciates the days when you took care of her in prison."


    There are some words that she didn''t say at the beginning as Su Baige. Now let her tell him as Gu Qingge.


    At that time, Shen Qi really taught her a lot about self-protection.


    In the past, she was naive, but in prison, she learned a lot. When she felt that she should be cruel, she must be cruel. She can''t give the other side the chance to fight back.


    Of course, if you have self-confidence in your own strength, you can really support her and play with her slowly.


    "You have such a good relationship with her? But why do you know that? " Shen Qi is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She just took the warm route, but now suddenly her voice is cold and her eyes are very cold. She looks at Gu Qingge: "I''ve never heard her say that she has a friend like you? Since something happened to her after she got out of prison, you can''t see her at all, you can''t hear her say these things, and no one has ever visited her while she was in prison. "


    "Well, why do you know that? Who are you? What''s your relationship with her? "


    "Don''t think you are Lu Xingye''s wife, I dare not move you. I tell you, you''d better make it clear to me, otherwise, I don''t mind tearing my face with Lu Xingye."


    Shen Qi said that he was totally cruel behind, and his eyes were fixed on Gu Qingge.


    It''s really hard for him to accept the news that Su Baige is dead. He gets out of prison early to avenge Su Baige, but he finds that none of the people who hurt her survive.


    This makes Shen Qi very angry. He can''t even do these things for Su Baige. What''s the meaning of his early release from prison?


    But just now, Shen Qi discovered that there was someone who knew the existence of Su Bai Song.


    Moreover, according to the logic of time, Gu Qingge could not know the relationship between Su Baige and him in prison, the conversation with him, her address to him, and her gratitude to him.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge knows everything. What is the reason?


    This time point doesn''t hold at all.


    When Gu Qingge heard Shen Qi''s question, he couldn''t help sighing that he was really careless just now.


    Because he has a good relationship with Shen Qi, he is not so wary of him that he doesn''t find out how to set up a condom for himself, and he just slips into it.


    Lu Xingye was the only one who knew about Gu Qingge.


    So, even if Shen Qi didn''t name her, he still knew who she was.


    The rest of us just don''t know.


    Moreover, they didn''t know whether they were in prison or not. Even Lu Xingye didn''t know much about the past.


    But now if you think about it seriously, no wonder you haven''t heard any news about Shen Qi in recent years. It turns out that you are hiding in prison.


    According to what they said just now, his little wife was really taken care of in prison.


    And now?


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t show anything on her face, Lu Xingye knew that she might be a little distressed now. This time, she was really distressed.


    She should have known for a long time. Although Shen Qi looks cynical, she is not so easy to fool, not at all.


    This product is also a typical pig to eat tiger!

 Chapter 961

    "Can you give me an explanation for that?"


    "I don''t accept your fooling."


    "Even if you want to make up a story, you can at least cheat me, or you will answer me honestly."


    "I don''t know if you know my temper, but if you don''t want to get into trouble, tell the truth."


    Shen Qi told Gu Qingge his temper and principles before he began to answer his questions.


    He doesn''t want to wait here for a long time, but at last he can only hear some nonsense, which will make him feel more violent.


    Although Gu Qingge knows Shen Qi''s temper better, she doesn''t plan to tell Shen Qi the truth. After all, it''s so evil.


    If she can''t tell the truth, how can she say and answer Shen Qi''s words?


    "Who told you that? I didn''t see her before she died? " Gu Qingge bet that Shen Qi had no way to verify this point: "I met her and chatted with her, but I just couldn''t stop the unexpected tragedy behind."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and check. Have I met her?"


    Gu Qingge looked unbridled, as if he had the courage to look up any information about this matter.


    At the beginning, he didn''t find anything. Now all the people who have something to do with it have died, and he doesn''t want to prove anything.


    So, this matter is basically just what she says, isn''t it?


    "Otherwise, where do you think I can know that?" Gu Qingge asked, if you really haven''t seen Su Baige, but you still know these things, logically, it seems that it doesn''t make sense.


    And it''s basically hard to establish.


    It''s like an impossible task.


    Shen Qi''s face turns black because he really can''t say anything to refute Gu''s words, so he can''t be sure whether Gu''s words are true or false at the moment.


    What if it''s fake? She doesn''t seem to have access to the information.


    What if it''s true? That seems to feel very strange!


    At this time, Shen Qi felt as if he had met someone with a higher number of ways. It seemed that he was a bit fierce. What should he do?


    "then why have you never seen her?" Shen Qi continues to ask, but he doesn''t believe that Gu Qingge''s answer is flawless.


    Unfortunately, because of the "ambush" just now, Gu Qingge already had a plan.


    "At that time, the power of the Su family was not small. I was an orphan. How could I have the power to compete? In addition, I had a general relationship with my son Lu, and it was even more impossible for me to go to him for help, so I had no way to visit him. I was also very helpless. "


    In this regard, Gu Qingge can only give such a reason.


    And the fact is that, not to mention that he and Su Baige didn''t know each other before, but even if they knew each other, they couldn''t ask Lu Xingye to do anything about their relationship.


    And Lu Xingye would never agree.


    Look at the relationship between the two of them. It''s just like a stranger.


    Help also depends on the conditions, where just talk, sasasajiao what help you do everything?


    Lu Xingye nodded to one side: "that''s why no one knows my son''s mother."


    It''s because they didn''t have a good relationship at the beginning, so they didn''t want people to know about their relationship.

 Chapter 962

    Shen Qi felt that his head was broken. Is it really like this?


    why does he always feel that there is something wrong?


    "Then why have I never heard her mention you as a friend?" Shen Qi''s brow is tightly wrinkling. This is true. She said that she has no friends. She has had friends before, but she has not.


    "It''s not just me, she didn''t mention anyone else, did she?"


    Gu Qingge''s tone is more determined, just like she knows Gu Qingge very well.


    Shen Qi doesn''t retort, because Su Bai Song is really like this. She didn''t mention anyone. No, he remembered. She mentioned someone.


    "No, she mentioned someone, someone she felt very warm." Shen Qi is still impressed by this, because when Su Baige talks about this person, his eyes and smiles become extremely gentle.


    Shen Qi''s words made Gu Qingge in a trance for a while. Some of them were unconscious and said, "sailing against the current..."


    Gu Qingge''s unconscious name made Shen Qi''s eyes widened and he was helpless: "you really know everything. You really have such a good relationship with her


    It''s really good, so good that they''re the same person.


    "Sailing against the current..."


    This name awakened a group of people''s memory, especially the surprise of Lu Xing''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he was already in her heart at that time.


    "Sailing against the current is a familiar name."


    Wang Bagua had a chance to put in a word. He thought he was really familiar with it.


    "Oh, I remember, master Jinghong''s number one local tyrant Book powder, right, snowy night!"


    Wang Bagua himself is still a little uncertain. He can''t help looking at the snow night and asking.


    In fact, when they mentioned sailing against the current, there were some incredible brain holes in their heads on a snowy night.


    After all, I''ve been working as an editor for a long time, so suddenly a brain hole flashed out and I felt really terrible.


    The call of Wang Bagua brings the snow night back to God.


    "What did you say?" However, it is obvious that Xueye didn''t hear what Wang Bagua said just now.


    Wang Bagua once again repeated what he said just now: "right, that local tyrant level calligraphy powder is called sailing against the current!"


    "Yes Snow night should be a, but inadvertently looked up at Lu Xing night, the latter''s line of sight is completely in Gu Qingge''s body.


    It''s like the world is so big, but I can only hold your feelings in my eyes.


    "Is it the same person?" Wang Bagua wants to prove it, but he doesn''t know who to prove it with.


    "Book powder? But she seems to say it''s her own book powder. " Shen Qi recalled the conversation with Su Baige at that time: "but I don''t remember that she told me her pseudonym at that time?"


    "Do you know?" Shen Qi couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge and asked.


    Of course she knows, but how could she say that?


    "Two faced Buddha, her pen name."


    It''s not her nonsense. It''s really her pseudonym at the beginning, but it was discarded later.


    It seems that from that time on, sailing against the current is her book powder. It''s the earliest one. Follow her to change her pen name, open a new book, and think about those memories.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Gu Qingge''s words. I just want to verify something, so Wang Bagua and Xueye can''t help but pick up the mobile phone and check it.


    It''s true that there is an author named two faced Buddha, and the only one who is lonely in the comment area is sailing against the current.

 Chapter 963

    Originally, the brain hole that had been basically determined in the snowy night collapsed because of this.


    Sure enough, he thought too much, didn''t he!


    The previous time line is consistent. For example, it''s normal that he can''t update or even explain because he was suddenly in prison.


    But I really don''t know what to say.


    Because these things and time points are also consistent with Gu Qingge.


    At that time, she should be pregnant and have a baby. It''s normal that she can''t touch the computer.


    Later, because of some reasons, he entered the entertainment industry and was busy with all kinds of announcements. It''s understandable that he didn''t have time to write.


    Although the reason for the former is more valid, it does not deny the feasibility of the latter.


    And the young master is really back, the following updates, as well as the new article of female frequency, can be seen.


    A person''s writing style can''t deceive people.


    Gu Qingge knows very well about her familiarity with him and some of the things between them, so she can be sure that Gu Qingge is the son of Jinghong.


    Was it really just a big hole in my brain just now?


    Snow night also don''t know his idea right, but in these known conditions, it seems that only such a statement is the most appropriate.


    "Like this?" When Shen Qi heard this, he didn''t know why he was disappointed. Even he didn''t know what he was looking forward to.


    People have already died. Isn''t this a matter of certainty?


    The heart has been dug out, the other organs of the body have also been dug out, and even the blood has been drained.


    The body doesn''t know what to do with it.


    Under such circumstances, how can people live?


    Shen Qi didn''t know what he was thinking to ask Gu Qingge, but he always felt a little disappointed.


    "The dead are gone, her enemies are dead, and you don''t need to be obsessed."


    Gu Qingge knows the reason why Shen Qi decided to get out of prison ahead of time. Maybe it''s for her!


    Before Li Yan''s live broadcast, it is meaningful for some people, because they know Su Bai Song and who Li Yan is talking about.


    "You did it, didn''t you?" When Gu Qingge said that, Shen Qi understood something.


    "Well, part of it, she still has other people''s heartache." After Gu Qingge finished, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingye, but only Lu Xingye knew what Gu Qingge was looking at himself now.


    "Lying trough, why don''t you give me a chance?" Shen Qi still has opinions. He wants to come out to avenge Su Baige, but there is no place for heroes.


    "No way, maybe it''s too good, too many people are distressed, there''s no way."


    Gu Qingge is still narcissistic as always. The matter has already passed. There is no need to explain the whole thing in a heavy tone.


    What''s more, now that she''s avenged, she''s fine, so there''s no need to keep the heaviness for others.


    "Come on, she''s not as narcissistic as you are." Shen Qi couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "That''s probably because you don''t know enough." This sentence is said by Lu Xingye. I''m so narcissistic. Who said I didn''t.


    Shen Qi''s brow can''t help tightly wrinkling, deeply saw Lu Xing night one eye.


    Lu Xingye is incomparably calm, no matter what Shen Qi is thinking.

 Chapter 964

    "Ah."


    Shen Qi couldn''t help sighing, some sentimental flavor.


    "I thought I was the only one who knew her. How could it be that the whole world knew her? You said you had no friends. Are you bluffing me? "


    The more Shen Qi thought about it, the more depressed he became. It''s really bad for the whole person.


    "I didn''t bluff you. Sailing against the current is a netizen. You are the one who accompanies her. Your position in her heart is incomparable."


    Gu Qingge coaxes Shen Qi and gives him Shun Shun Mao. She is really moved by his feelings for himself.


    At the moment, the only thing she can do is to give him a smooth hair.


    "After all, when we fought and bullied each other, we had a good time."


    Yes, it''s ironic to say that in the world of Su Bai''s songs, the outside world can''t compare with her carefree life in prison.


    Of course, the main reason is that she met Shen Qi and then led a life of pretending to take her to fly.


    If there is no back of those caught off guard, perhaps everything will become different!


    But for Gu Qingge, everything is the best arrangement.


    No matter what the bad experience or what, in short, the result now is very good for Gu Qingge.


    Because of the wrong, in the dark, in the vast sea of people, she even met the one she never forgot. This is the so-called fate!


    No matter how far apart, and no matter what happens, it seems that I will meet you in another form.


    "Gone, gone, no fun."


    Shen Qi waved his hand. He always felt that Gu Qingge''s rank was so high that he could not find out what he wanted to know from Gu Qingge.


    Or maybe everything is just like what Gu Qingge said, but he can''t verify it.


    "This routine is not right!" Just as Shen Qi turned to leave, Gu Qingge suddenly opened his mouth with a touch of banter in his tone.


    "What?" Shen Qi stops and looks at Gu Qingge with curiosity and doubt.


    "Shouldn''t you throw me a business card and say, since you are her good friend, that''s my friend. Is there anything I can do to cover you in the future?"


    Gu Qingge said that he couldn''t help laughing. He thought the normal plot was just like this?


    "Well, I have a bad relationship with that woman. Why should I take care of you for her sake?"


    Shen Qi is obviously duplicitous. He says that he has a bad relationship. Can he get out of prison early for her? Can he be angry because he can''t avenge her in person?


    No one would believe that.


    "Besides, you have your son Lu. What else do you need me to do? Really, I don''t know how to make rational use of resources at all, just like her. "


    Shen Qi said he had no intention of make complaints about it. Indeed, two people could become good friends.


    "Really leave. Don''t talk to me any more. I''ll think you want to find another family."


    Shen Qi waved to Gu Qingge with his back on his back, but the words he said were not flat.


    "If she wants to find a family, she should at least be better than me. You''re almost as good as me." Lu Xing was not angry at night. His cold voice made Shen Qi''s forehead jump all the time. It''s really a group of people like birds of a feather!


    Shen Qi didn''t expect that what depressed him tonight was not only the present, but also the next

 Chapter 965

    "Xiao ran, let''s go home."


    Shen Qi felt that he had been hurt too much here, so he had better go home and sleep.


    With his sister paper said a home, but Shen Qi did not expect that he would be rejected again.


    "Brother, I have something to do. I won''t go home." Shen Muran hesitated, but in the end, he was very firm.


    "What? Are you going to abandon your favorite brother? " Shen Qi is also the essence of every minute. His tone is really exaggerated. It seems that he can''t understand it. His heartache is almost broken.


    "Sorry, she doesn''t love you the most." Gu Qingge strikes Shen Qi impolitely.


    "It''s not me, is it you?" Shen Qi turns round and stares at Gu Qingge, and says something in a bad mood.


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded and answered.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but look at his sister''s paper, and then he saw her blushing face and nodding: "well, big brother is my favorite person."


    Shen Qi seems to be struck by thunder. I can''t believe it!


    "It''s not what I think it is!" Shen Qi had an incredible appearance, and his expression was extremely exaggerated, as if he was thinking of something incredible.


    Even if you don''t ask, you know that Shen Qi is thinking about something that he shouldn''t think about. There''s no need to ask.


    "I''ve been isolated from the world for several years. How can I feel that I can''t understand the world?" Shen Qi''s brow wrinkled very deeply, as if unable to understand.


    In the end, Shen Qi said to Shen Mu ran, "it''s no good to like the same sex."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Mu ran was so confused that he didn''t know what his brother was saying.


    "Besides, there are husband and son, but if you want to rob, my brother is definitely on your side. It''s just a land trip night. I''ll settle it for you."


    A silly son of a landlord!


    this thought, Gu Tiao song has completely not wanted to make complaints about what, really is also drunk?


    "Please don''t be so understanding, will you? And your opponent may have more than one overland night, and so may I


    Gu Gu song did not make complaints about it. It was really enough, okay?


    "Forget it, I''ll go back and make a plan for you. They''ve listened to me here."


    Shen Qi didn''t listen to Gu Qingge''s words at all. He was already living in his own world.


    "I''ll talk to you later." After that, Shen Qi drove away.


    Keep a few of them in the wind.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth twitched: "I''m afraid it''s a mental handicap!"


    Would it be naive to pry his corner in front of him?


    However, this incident also increases Lu Xingye''s sense of crisis. These days, we should not only guard against men, but also against women. After all, our little wife is so excellent.


    What to do?


    Lu Xingye thinks it''s time to play a little bit of caution. It''s time to let everyone know that Gu Qingge is his wife.


    Of course, Lu Xingye still has to do this thing unconsciously. It seems that everyone has discovered it by themselves!


    Other people''s feeling is that when they didn''t know Shen Dashao before, they thought this person was very mysterious, but today, as soon as they appear and speak, this person can''t be protected!

 Chapter 966

    Shen Qi''s appearance really adds a new color to their after dinner activities!


    "Well, let''s go. If you have something to say, go home."


    When Gu Qingge said this, he took a look at Yan Chu and Shen Muran. He thought that Shen Muran had just refused Shen Qi''s plan to go home together, and he was going to talk to Yan Chu about something.


    And Wang Bagua, they are all human spirits. They are also very clear about what happened just now, so they are also very knowledgeable.


    At last, only Yan Chu and Shen Muran were still standing at the gate.


    They stood like that, and no one spoke. Shen Muran couldn''t help looking at Yan Chu, but Yan Chu didn''t respond and didn''t mean to speak.


    Shen Mu ran couldn''t help but restrain his look and said faintly, "I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Yan Chu still has no reaction, Shen mucan can''t help feeling a little lost and is about to leave.


    But I just took a step and found that my arm was caught.


    Shen Mu ran turns around, just bumps into Yan Chu''s look of panic, and is stunned for a while.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Shen Mu ran asked in reply, clearly they are hiding things in the heart, she also knows.


    But at this time, she is to pretend to be confused, because Yan Chu has not been willing to take the initiative, so she has to pretend to be confused, let him take the initiative.


    After all, she is a girl with thin skin. She wants to enjoy the feeling of being pursued. What''s the matter?


    "Shall we take a walk together?" Yan Chu said some hesitation, looking at Shen Mu Ran''s eyes, with a touch of inquiry.


    Shen Muran couldn''t help sighing: "you said that you are the vice president of Tianyu Empire and the next owner of Yan family. You have a lot of capital. You need to ask me what I mean if you want to take a walk? Isn''t it just the way the president pulled me away? "


    "Do you like it better?" After listening to Shen Mu Ran''s words, Yan Chu seems to have reached a very important point.


    At the same time, Yan Chu also explained the reason for his behavior: "it''s not too overbearing, and it''s easy to make people disgusted?"


    "Disgust? Do you care what I think of you? " Shen Mu ran grasped the key point in Yan Chu''s words and asked a cunning question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chu stuffy should a, but Shen Mu dye but can''t listen to understand.


    "What did you say?" Shen Muran frowned, a little confused.


    "I said, well." Yan Chu seems to be a little embarrassed to admit it. He looks very romantic before, but when he really meets a girl who has feelings, he becomes pure and affectionate.


    But Shen Mu ran couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was so clear that Yan Chu was fascinated.


    Although Shen Muran is not as amazing as Meide and his family''s boss, he is the one who stands to see, and the more he looks, the more beautiful he looks. Do you know?


    After that, Yan Chu talked to Gu Qingge about it. He didn''t know why, but Gu Qingge gave him a reason.


    Isn''t this the so-called beauty in the eye of the beholder?


    It''s a show of love, isn''t it? Gu Qingge later said that he had seen through it for a long time.


    Of course, this is the Afterword. Now someone is still chasing his wife!

 Chapter 967

    In the relationship between the two people, Yan Chu belongs to the more passive side.


    To tell the truth, in terms of Yan Chu''s character, we can''t see that he would be the more passive one.


    However, perhaps from the emotional level, Yan Chu is more concerned about each other''s feelings.


    Afraid of rash hand, will hurt each other, so from the beginning to take a more careful approach.


    Shen Mu ran had the most feelings about Yan Chu''s change, especially in the more than one month alone.


    "That''s not how you used to be." Two people walking on the path of the park, Shen Mu Ran''s tone is also with a smile: "before is not arrogant to say, don''t have an idea to my night brother, don''t have an idea to me?"


    "I said stay away from you? Don''t you think I''m too clever? "


    "Not that I..."


    This time, Shen mucran obviously means to settle accounts after autumn. How can Yan Chu let Shen mucran count them one by one!


    That''s really embarrassing. We don''t have to meet. OK!


    Yan Chu felt helpless. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this in the end.


    "I don''t know. At that time, you were in a daze. At that time, you showed envy and hatred to my elder brother and my elder brother. Of course, I thought you had an idea about my elder brother!"


    Yan Chu also honestly confessed his own idea at this time: "after all, my night brother is so excellent. I''ve seen many women who have ideas about my night brother."


    Yan Chu at that time really thought so.


    "Your night brother doesn''t have this idea. You have more ideas than him." Shen Muran couldn''t help but say something with tears and laughter.


    "Then I''ll share my worries for my night brother!" Yan Chu is used to it, because he is responsible for many troubles around Lu Xingye.


    "It''s great to worry about the world." Shen Muran is not mocking Yan Chu. He just thinks Yan Chu''s character is very good.


    "So, how do you feel about me?"


    Shen Mu ran thinks that if Yan Chu wants to speak first, he may have to wait until it''s dark!


    Shen Muran thinks that she is more straightforward in her work. She knows that she has a good feeling for Yan Chu. If he has something for himself, she can try to have a look together.


    So Shen Mu ran felt that he could ask this question.


    In order to avoid this lengtouqing chatting with her for a long time at night, she hasn''t talked out a key point yet. It really takes a mouthful of old blood to vomit out.


    Shen Mu ran put his hands on his back and walked backwards. He looked up at Yan Chu and asked.


    Obviously, this is a very normal, very normal problem, but what Shen Mu ran didn''t expect is that Yan Chu''s reaction would be so big.


    Yan Chu''s expression from the beginning of the micro Leng, and his face to later with her naked eye can see the speed gradually red, just like a cooked shrimp.


    Is this shyness?


    Shen Mu ran thought of countless kinds of Yan Chu''s reaction, but he didn''t think of such one.


    It''s like she said something very dirty. It''s like she just drove!


    She doesn''t carry this pot!


    "I like it." Although he blushed, Yan Chu was very firm when he said this.


    "What about that?" Shen Mu Ran''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and asked with a smile.


    Yan Chu picks eyebrows slightly, some don''t understand what Shen Mu ran says to do is to mean?

 Chapter 968

    "Then what? I don''t seem to like you that much! "


    Shen Mu Ran is also an actor. This kind of acting skill, not to mention too profound, is simple and basic.


    Shen Muran''s words make Yan Chu''s eyes stare big.


    "It was a little nice, but later someone didn''t say that I had to die, and then I would die?"


    Shen Muran couldn''t help sighing: "this matter, can''t blame me, after all, someone said so clearly, if I just want to like it, isn''t it boring?"


    "So, I died early, now you want to ask me how I feel about you, Youda above, lovers are not full!"


    Shen Mu ran deliberately said such words to Yan Chu.


    Come on, how could she be such a quitter, if she really likes someone.


    However, at the beginning Yan Chu so abuse her, she does not abuse back, will not be too cheap for someone?


    How also want to let him know, she is not so easy to chase, want to cherish her, OK?


    These days, what doesn''t need routine, right!


    Shen Mu ran thinks Yan Chu is a good person, and it''s OK to have a look at her contacts, but she doesn''t just want to play.


    Since we want to communicate, we should take marriage as the premise. If he can accept it, we should get together and work together.


    if he can''t accept it, we should not start at the beginning.


    So that we don''t end up getting worse.


    Shen Mu Ran has his own ideas about feelings. The Shen family doesn''t have to say that they want political marriage, so marriage and love are relatively free.


    The more free Shen Mu Ran is, the more he yearns to find a person he loves and a person who loves him, and live together all his life.


    "Then you can try to like me again. It''s good." Yan Chu thought about it and thought that he should promote his own business.


    Shen Muran is his favorite sister so far. She has the impulse to be with her and stay with her all the time.


    Yan Chu always felt that if he missed it, he might have to be single all his life, as his elder brother said.


    When you meet the right person, you must firmly grasp it.


    Otherwise, once missed, there is no chance to recover.


    The red mark on Yan Chu''s face had disappeared, and now he was thinking about how to chase his daughter-in-law.


    Thinking about what he said before, Yan Chu thought he was drunk, but how could he be so cheap?


    If there''s something, we don''t say it, we just do it in silence. It''s not very good.


    What''s more, it turns out that what he thought was just his own brain hole. It''s dizzy to think about it!


    "It depends on your performance." Shen Muran is not hypocritical, but she still wants to feel what it''s like to be pursued.


    Because she had been alone for more than a month before, she was really a little unhappy. Who let some people say something and do something that made her feel uncomfortable?


    "I know. I''ll do well. I hope you can give me a chance as well as yourself."


    Yan Chu''s words are extremely serious and serious, but are they too serious?


    Shen Muran really can''t laugh or cry. Is this about cooperation?


    To give yourself and each other a chance?


    Shen Muran thinks that he may be killed by Yan Chu. Thinking about the future, it should still be very interesting!


    "Well." In order to cooperate with Yan Chu, Shen Mu ran also gave a very serious nod.


    Yan Chu''s eyes lit up as if he had won the world!

 Chapter 969

    After Gu Qingge and her family came home, they just lay on the bed after washing and washing. The young master Lu told her bedtime stories, and really wanted to keep her as a daughter.


    When they were about to go to bed, they received a harassment call from Yan Chu.


    Isn''t today''s haughtiness not over?


    After Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye looked at each other, they connected the phone and turned on hands-free, so that they could both hear.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge asked first.


    "Boss, I''m so excited. I can''t sleep now. What should I do?" Yan Chu''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, and the voice already showed a lot of content.


    "Why are you excited? Have you taken off the bill? "


    Just now Yan Chu and Shen mucran''s interaction, Gu Qingge is also in the eye, you can imagine what happened to the two people behind.


    There is nothing more exciting for Yan Chu than this.


    So, is Shen Qi really a god assist?


    There has been no progress. After he appeared, was it so smooth?


    "If you can''t sleep, why bother us by rolling the sheets?"


    Lu Xing coldly added that if they are really together, this is a very normal thing, isn''t it?


    "Brother ye, when did you get so dirty?" As if Yan Chu had discovered the new world, he cried with exaggeration.


    "We''re all pure young people who don''t know how to roll the sheets." Yan Chu said so seriously, Gu Qingge couldn''t help it.


    "Pure young, you mean you are still cute!" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny: "although it''s not for the purpose of rolling sheets, it''s not as pure as you think, OK?"


    "Not for the purpose of marriage is to play hooligans, you know?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that some things can be shared with Yan Chu.


    "Of course I''m serious. I''ve never been so serious. I''ve never wanted to be with someone all my life."


    Yan Chu''s tone was a little excited. He felt that he had to explain his ideas well.


    "You shouldn''t have told us that. Did you tell cute?" Gu Qingge asked with a smile.


    "No!" Yan Chu was discouraged.


    "Besides, we''re not together yet. How can we roll the sheets?" Yan Chu couldn''t help but sigh deeply, saying that he was helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare you say that you have been polluted by others? How can you say that you are a pure young man?


    Is this all joking? Do you want to be so funny?


    "Is that rubbish? I''ve given you such a long time, but I haven''t caught up with you yet? " Lu Xingye is not polite at all. Yan Chu feels that he has been maligned by his family YeGe Sensen.


    "Before, when you used to chase my boss, I didn''t mock you!"


    Yan Chu couldn''t help arguing for himself.


    "You can laugh at me if you have the ability."


    Lu Xingye did not move, but said a word to make Yan Chu spit blood more.


    However, Yan Chu didn''t know what to say, and there was nothing wrong with what others said, right?


    If he dares to ridicule, he will not be shouting here now!


    "You are not together Gu Qingge just put in a sentence and thought it was a bit incredible.

 Chapter 970

    "Yes, they haven''t been together yet."


    When Yan Chu said this, he was even more frustrated: "she said that she didn''t like me so much, because..."


    "Because of what?" Yan Chu''s pause made Gu Qingge ask.


    She wants to know why they haven''t sparked a spark after they have been given so many opportunities to get along with each other.


    It''s just the same. I always feel that it''s going to be a matter of course.


    Why don''t you like him so much?


    "Because I used to tell her not to beat my night brother''s attention. If I''m beaten, I won''t like her. Then people give up."


    About this reason, Yan Chu himself is very reluctant to say, but still want to let his family boss give him advice, so, it''s better to be generous to say it.


    "Poof."


    Gu Qingge really can''t help it. Yan Chu really does not only die in front of Lu Xingye, but also in front of his future daughter-in-law.


    "Xiao Chu, have you ever heard such a sentence?" After Gu Qingge had laughed, he coughed and pretended to be serious.


    "What''s that?" Yan Chu thought that he should not have heard it, her family boss''s words are very novel.


    "It''s a good time to die. I''m going after my wife''s crematorium!"


    "So, am I out of it?" Of course, Yan Chu knew that he had been killed in front of Shen mucan. Now he regretted it. What can he do?


    "What do you think of you? I''m sure you said something later, such as she''s willing to give you a chance, right? "


    Gu Qingge gave Yan Chu a wave of analysis and said with a smile.


    "Boss, how do you know?" Yan Chu''s tone was a little surprised: "can you read the mind? I haven''t said that. How do you know? "


    "Because you''re too excited to sleep."


    Lu Xingye points out the argument for Gu Qingge: "in principle, if you are rejected, you should be extremely decadent, but not excited. But your state is so excited that you can''t sleep, which means that the other party has definitely given you an opportunity or other benefits, otherwise your mood will not change like this. "


    "Ah, God


    In this regard, Yan Chu can only use this word to praise his brother and boss.


    Sure enough, he is the rank of the king, which is far from his stubborn bronze.


    "Yes, later she said to look at my performance, willing to give me a chance, also give her a chance."


    When talking about this matter, Yan Chu was still very excited and excited. He felt that he still had a chance, so he couldn''t sleep happily.


    "Looking at your state, I like her very much. Why didn''t you make progress before?"


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel a little strange. Yan Chu''s feeling towards Shen Muran is a little deeper than she imagined. She doesn''t know how Yan Chu died, so there has been no change.


    But Yan Chu''s answer makes Gu Qingge feel very convinced.


    "Now I realize that I seem to..."


    Yan Chu lengthened his intonation. He didn''t finish what he said at one time. He still hesitated. He didn''t know what he was affectating or what he really couldn''t say for a while?

 Chapter 971

    "I just found out now that it''s like..."


    After hesitating for a while, Yan Chu finally bit his teeth and hardened his head. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I seem to like her very much. I like the kind I like very much."


    It''s hard for Gu Qingge not to be convinced!


    Why is it that when it comes to emotion, there is no IQ and EQ?


    This is a very philosophical question. Who can explain it?


    "If you like her, tell her. What''s the use of telling us now?" Gu Qingge waved to Yan Chu and said, "since she has given you a chance, you have to perform well."


    "What am I going to do?" Yan Chu felt that this was the problem that bothered him most.


    "No need to say? Since you like her so much, do you want to give her the best things in the world? " Gu Qingge asked in reply, intending to enlighten Yan Chu.


    "That''s for sure!" On this point, Yan Chu did not want to be sure.


    "Since you are so sure, don''t you know what you are going to do?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything clearly. It''s better for him to explore these things by himself.


    Originally, Shen Mu ran wanted to see the determination and consciousness of the performance. It''s meaningless to ask for foreign help, isn''t it?


    Although Yan Chu was still a little muddled, he was clearer than just now. At least he knew some directions a little bit.


    "Thank you, boss. I know. I''ll try my best!"


    Yan Chu feels that when he comes to Gu Qingge for a talk when he is confused in his life, he will feel that he is open and has a sense of direction.


    Of course, the premise is, don''t let his night brother hear it, or he will be beaten to death every minute.


    Hum!


    "Brother ye, wait and see. I''m going to have a daughter-in-law soon." Yan Chu is very proud.


    "Oh, really?"


    Lu Xingye''s tone and expression are very flat, but the next second, it is understated to say: "however, when you catch up with my daughter-in-law, I have two children, one can play soy sauce."


    "Cough!" Yan Chu felt that he was really hit hard, and a mouthful of old blood was about to come out.


    "Brother ye, you''ve had enough. Can''t you be friendly to your cousins?"


    Yan Chu felt that he had been hurt so much that he could not love him.


    "I''m motivating you, don''t you feel it?" Lu Xing said this matter without expression at night.


    "I just feel the hurt you do to me." It''s really bad for the whole person.


    "Don''t you think it''s harmful for us to disturb us at this time?" Lu Xing night casually put forward a sentence.


    ¡°£¡¡± Yan Chu was surprised. It turned out that he was in this place, which made their elder brother unhappy. So he listened to his elder brother''s words. It seemed that every word was so indifferent, but every sentence was very serious!


    "My fault, my fault, I''m going to hang up now, night brother, big brother, good night!"


    Yan Chu suddenly realized that he was really disturbing them and hung up the phone wisely.


    "Why are you scaring him?" Gu Qingge gently pinched Lu Xingye''s face and asked with some doubts.


    "While he can still bully now, bully again twice, he may start to show his love later."


    Lu Xingye has already seen through the feeling of Tianji, so we have to make preparations in advance!

 Chapter 972

    "That''s what Xiao Chu would do."


    For Lu Xingye''s view, Gu Qingge is also positive. If Yan Chu really has an object, it is absolutely all kinds of dog food!


    So, you still have to pay it back when you come out!


    However, her family Mr. Lu really has foresight!


    But to tell the truth, I always feel that it is not so fast to catch up with Shen mucran with Yan Chu''s efficiency.


    "Speaking of Shen Muran, what''s your relationship with Shen Qi?"


    Originally Lu Xingye didn''t plan to ask, but since he mentioned these things, he asked casually.


    "I was framed in prison before, and I met Shen Qi in prison. At that time, he took good care of me."


    Gu Qingge thought of those days in prison. It was ridiculous that she felt more free than the days outside.


    "Why is Shen Qi there?" Lu Xingye thinks that this is a little confusing.


    "Listen to him, in order to not want to inherit the family business, he hid in it. Don''t you think it''s very willful?" Gu Qingge felt very funny when he said it.


    "I don''t really understand the world of you rich people."


    "I don''t quite understand."


    In this regard, Lu Xingye also said that he didn''t understand it very well. No wonder he didn''t hear much about Shen Dashao after reading it occasionally.


    If there is such a thing, the Shen family dare not say it!


    It''s a shame. How dare you say it?


    "That''s why I call him miserable. He''s the heir of a big family. How can he not be miserable?


    "At that time, when I was just in prison, I was still quite ignorant and forced, and the Su family probably told me that being bullied was a common practice. Until I met Shen Qi, I didn''t think he was always fooling around. It was very reliable to really do things."


    "Maybe I''m pitiful. At that time, he said that he would cover me up and teach me how to fight, bully people and smoke. At that time, he thought that bullying others was very good. People are always so kind and may not come to a good end. It''s a good thing to be a little bad, isn''t it?"


    Because Shen Qi taught her a lot.


    She was really grateful to Shen Qi for this. At that time, they were still talking about prison. She wanted to do her Su Bai song well, not su Ningxue''s double.


    He also said that he would fight all the gangsters in Kyoto together and seek hegemony in the underworld.


    But all of them disappeared because of the unexpected accident.


    I still miss those days when I think of it. Because of Shen Qi''s support, they also played in prison.


    "Well, people don''t have to be so kind. There are too many villains these days, and there are obviously not enough kind people."


    Lu Xingye rubbed Gu Qingge''s head. He didn''t know that his little wife had lived such a hard life before. Fortunately, with the help of noble people, she had to go through such a hard life.


    Just now, when Gu Qingge talked about the past, he was more nostalgic.


    Yes, because Shen Qi treats her well and makes her happy in prison than outside.


    After all, outside, Su''s family''s bullying and calculation to her is endless, only beginning and no end.


    "As you said before, you''re not as good as I think, and I''m not as good as you think. We''re perfect for each other, aren''t we?"

 Chapter 973

    The tone words behind Lu Xingye are really provocative!


    Gu Qingge, leaning against Lu Xingye''s arms, quietly listens to his powerful heartbeat.


    "It''s time to thank him."


    Lu Xingye bows his head and kisses Gu Qingge''s hair.


    "Well, we can''t take the position of Su Baige, we can only find another form." Gu Qingge really didn''t expect that Shen Qi would get out of prison ahead of time for her.


    Because did not help her revenge and feel very upset.


    This kind of brotherhood is really deep!


    "In other words, I always feel that he doesn''t believe what I said today." Gu Qingge can still feel this feeling: "if not for those people who are quite dead, he will definitely go to check."


    "And at that time, even the snowy night seemed a little suspicious."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were sharp just now. The whiteness on their faces, please. Gu Qingge also looked in her eyes. She knew what they were thinking.


    "It''s really hard to fool a snowy night if I don''t have a vest that I haven''t signed before."


    Gu Qingge thinks that sometimes, it''s really doomed to some things, many things are just so, so coincidental.


    Speaking of the abandoned vest, Gu Qingge looked up at his son Lu: "I didn''t expect that you were the one who stayed with me for the longest time."


    "You are the witness of my coming all the way from my nameless life to my popularity." Gu Qingge talked about these with some emotion.


    "I didn''t think I would meet before, and I didn''t think we would meet in such a way."


    Gu Qingge''s smile grew deeper and sweeter: "I married you, the most important person in my heart."


    "I didn''t expect that Jinghong, who has always been very distressed, would be a girl and my wife."


    In this regard, Lu Xingye also did not expect, everything seems to be very dramatic in general.


    Gu Qingge used a painful word when he heard Lu Xingye''s feeling about the young master Jinghong.


    "Did I show such tragedy before?"


    Gu Qingge carefully recalled that he didn''t seem to show anything. Come on!


    "You''re tired, you''re fragile, it''s reflected in your words."


    At that time, Lu Xingye thought that master Jinghong''s writing style was good, and both the writing style and the plot were the best choice.


    Later, I even added QQ. After a few words of conversation, I found that the little guy was young, but he had a lot of things in his heart. It can be thought out that everything in reality was so pressing that she couldn''t breathe. So I wanted to publish such words with such a virtual name, just to express something that I couldn''t express in reality.


    But Lu Xingye knows that Jinghong is always full of hope. Even if everything is so bad, she still tries to change something.


    Now Lu Xingye knows that she really planned to do something at that time, but at that time, Su Ningxue killed another person, which disrupted all her plans and turned all her preparations into nothing.


    It''s a pity for Gu Qingge to think about it now. He could fight back, but he didn''t catch the chance.

 Chapter 974

    However, for Gu Qingge, it''s a pity, but Gu Qingge doesn''t care.


    for her, now the result is very good.


    At the beginning, she really had a chance to fight back, but it may not be as good as it is now.


    "If Shen Qi finds out something, will you tell him?" Lu Xingye wants to know what Gu Qingge''s attitude is like.


    "If he can guess something, I''ll tell him."


    Gu Qingge''s statement is very positive: "he is a trustworthy person, he is also a person who wants to get the truth."


    Therefore, in principle, Gu Qingge is willing to tell Shen Qi that he is Gu Qingge if he has a chance.


    However, this opportunity is not now,


    she wants to see if the influence on Shen Qi is not great even if the song of Su Bai is not there.


    If it''s not big, she doesn''t have to confess this to Shen Qi. On the contrary, it''s not good to add trouble to others.


    Although these people who are good to her are unrequited, her only wish is to hope that everything will be fine and everything will be fine.


    "Well, let''s go to bed early. Maybe we won''t meet again in the future. I''m not sure."


    As soon as Gu Qingge frowned and seriously thought about these problems, Lu Xingye couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded his head gently.


    That is to say, normally speaking, they should have little chance to meet again in the future!


    Gu Qingge stretched his waist and put himself in bed.


    Lu Xingye held Gu Qingge in his arms and said something that made Gu Qingge feel at ease: "no matter what you want to do, I will stand by your side."


    "Well." Gu Qingge answered with a more affirmative tone.


    "Sleep!" Lu Xing''s deep voice in the night made Gu Qingge feel at ease and warm. His eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally he fell asleep slowly.


    Lu Xingye looks down at his little wife. May the world treat you gently.


    The night is very quiet, but there is always restless heart in all kinds of agitation, seems to be brewing some plot, and seems to be calculating something.


    In a word, everything was shrouded in darkness before the clouds broke.


    This night, Gu Qingge slept very sweet, perhaps because of the reunion with Shen Qi, or because of the peace of mind that Lu Xingye gave her, no matter what point, Gu Qingge felt precious.


    "I went to record the fragrance of the sea of books in the evening, remember?"


    Lu Xingye reminds Gu Qingge of his schedule in the evening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These are the answers given by Gu Qingge. She seems a little embarrassed. She really doesn''t remember them.


    "I''ll go with you in the evening." As soon as Gu Qingge is not in the state, Lu Xingye is not at ease.


    "Don''t you want your son?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing and said: "I''m not a child anymore. It''s OK to have Qin LAN accompany me to record. It doesn''t matter."


    Naturally, Lu Xingye can''t beat Gu Qingge. After all, Gu Qingge is the only one who can handle Lu Xingye without any danger.


    "Now the stomach is more and more obvious. Are you going to..." Lu Xingye wants to listen to Gu Qingge''s idea. Naturally, his idea is to make Gu Qingge not go to so many places. The air is not very good, which is bad for all aspects of her body.


    "There are only eight issues of this program, one issue a week, and it will be over in two months. When the time comes, my stomach will be obvious. At that time, I will be ready to have a good baby at home."


    Gu Qingge is not without plans and plans, but her plans and plans are disturbed by someone with ulterior motives.

 Chapter 975

    Gu Qingge doesn''t remember the live recording of the program. That''s normal. Otherwise, what else do you need an agent to do?


    Qin LAN naturally informed Gu Qingge in advance that after Gu Qingge was dressed up, she would send Gu Qingge to the TV station.


    Because there was no need for makeup, Gu Qingge stayed at the scene, sitting in the middle of the audience, looking at the layout of the stage.


    Qin LAN sits beside Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t either.


    Gu Qingge has a sense of propriety. She knows it.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qingge sat there in a daze when he heard a voice calling her name.


    "Director Gong Tang." Gu Qingge looked back and nodded politely.


    "Today''s process should be communicated with you first." Director Gong Tang took a copy and said to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge was slightly surprised: "do you want the chief director to do this now?"


    "No, but Mr. Gu must take it more seriously."


    Director Gong Tang admitted that he was selfish and wanted to communicate with Gu Qingge. He couldn''t help but lower his voice and whispered: "do you think the host''s speech is OK?"


    Director Gong Tang shows Gu Qingge a hosting draft in his hand. He wants to hear Gu Qingge''s opinions.


    Qin LAN a pair of ghost appearance, don''t know why, now her family this small ancestor this atmosphere is really more and more big.


    It seems that no matter what you do, everyone naturally revolves around Gu Qingge.


    Like a natural leader, it always gives people a sense of trustworthiness.


    It seems to be easy to convince.


    In fact, even Gong Tang himself is not sure why he wants to come to Gu Qingge to help him read the hosting draft at this time.


    But I just think that if Gu Qingge checks, it will be more reassuring.


    Gu Qingge just slightly picks his eyebrows, and he doesn''t comment on it. He just looks at the hosting draft seriously.


    Before, the program group also made it clear that in this case, the biggest victim was the program group, and it''s not their fault.


    Besides, now that Lanxi is in custody, there is no way to participate in the live recording.


    You can''t be stranded for her!


    Lanzie doesn''t have that much face.


    Moreover, they dare not compliment Lanxi for her character. It''s better not to cooperate with such a person so as not to get into trouble.


    "Do you have a pen?" Gu Qingge thinks that some of the words need to be revised, which will be a little better.


    "I have it on my side." Qin LAN takes out a pen from his bag and hands it to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge crossed out a large paragraph and wrote a small paragraph.


    Looking at Gu Qingge''s handwriting, director Gong Tang didn''t feel as graceful as a little girl. On the contrary, he felt very atmospheric.


    Look at it. It''s beautiful. It''s amazing. It''s not only smart, but also beautiful in writing. It seems that all of it is focused on Gu Qingge.


    How can such a person not feel envious and jealous!


    "That''s it. Let the host be familiar with a manuscript." After reading Gu Qingge from the beginning to the end, he felt that there was no grammatical problem, so he gave Gong Tang the hosting draft.


    "Thank you, thank you." After that, director Gong Tang communicated with the host about the manuscript.


    But obviously he forgot one thing.

 Chapter 976

    "Didn''t the director just say that he wanted to come and talk to me?"


    Gu Qingge can''t help but slightly frown, some uncertain asked Qin LAN a sentence.


    "But obviously, he just wanted you to help him see the moderator''s draft." Qin LAN shrugs slightly and tells the truth.


    Gu Qingge also expressed helplessness: "is this my value?"


    "I think it''s strange that you have to look at the host draft. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Qin LAN still did not make complaints about it.


    "After all, it''s about me. Ask me what I mean to make sure it''s safe."


    Gu Qingge also has self-knowledge, she is not so blind to think how powerful she is.


    It''s said by others. It''s meaningless to say it yourself, isn''t it?


    "Lansi, it''s really going well. Did you plan that from the beginning?" I haven''t talked to Gu Qingge about this before.


    "No, it wasn''t my original plan, but Lancey killed herself, and then she was really cold."


    Gu Qingge said without expression: "if she hadn''t provoked me, she would not be Xia Houchun now."


    Gu Qingge''s temper is that if you don''t have the ability, you don''t want to provoke her. If you really want to provoke her, you have to have the ability to carry it.


    If you don''t have the ability, just wait for it to cool down. Otherwise, what else can you do?


    "Say, talk gossip!"


    Qin LAN gets close to Gu Qingge and whispers to Gu Qingge.


    "What?" Gu Qingge can''t help but ask some questions.


    "I heard that someone came out of your husband''s office in untidy clothes that day. Do you know about this?" Qin LAN doesn''t want to sow discord. On the one hand, she feels very curious. On the other hand, she wants to tell Gu Qingge.


    After all, it''s about her husband. Whether she knows it or not, it''s better to let her know.


    "I know. I''m here, too." Gu Qingge thinks of that day''s events, and he can''t help but feel funny.


    Su Qingwei''s lofty appearance gives people a sense of supremacy.


    But when it comes to matters related to Lu Xingye, he is particularly mentally retarded and mentally handicapped.


    Gu Qingge never thought that Su Qingwei would use such things to win Lu Xingye''s special treatment.


    Sure enough, apart from these things, she had no feelings for the Su family.


    It''s better for her not to provoke herself, let alone covet her man, otherwise, she won''t be polite.


    Especially when she is still a su family member, it makes people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "So, what happened?" Qin LAN can''t help but more curious: "such a woman, your husband should not see it!"


    "I''m so excellent, how can I see ordinary people?" It''s really not Gu Qingge''s narcissism. To be honest, her condition is much better than others, isn''t it?


    We are really excellent.


    "Well, that''s why they use special means." Gu Qingge couldn''t help sneering: "is it really when I''m a vegetarian?"


    "That can''t blame others. They really don''t know that your husband has a master!" Qin LAN thinks this is the most important issue.


    "Are you sure that if you have any idea about my husband, you will be restrained?" Gu Qingge squinted and asked.

 Chapter 977

    "It''s inevitable, but the nature is different," Qin Lan said after a good analysis with Gu Qingge.


    "Why not?" Gu Qingge hasn''t figured out yet. What''s the difference?


    "You see, your husband is single now, so he is very popular and normal."


    "It''s normal for people to pursue a diamond bachelor. Although it may be extreme, it''s not wrong, is it?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, but he probably knew what Qin LAN meant.


    Qin LAN continued to tell Gu Qingge about her analysis: "but if you tell all the people in the world in other ways, your husband already has an owner and is married."


    "If you think about it, do you think it will be the same to pursue a man who already has a family?"


    "At that time, even if you don''t do it, public opinion will kill her."


    Gu Qingge can''t help but reach out and touch his chin. He thinks Qin Lan''s words are very reasonable.


    "What do you think?" Qin LAN finally asked.


    "Well, it''s true. I know what to do." Gu Qingge didn''t say much, but she had plans in her heart.


    Qin LAN didn''t say anything more. After Gu Qingge came to power, Qin LAN took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    -


    the performance of the fans is to watch the live broadcast and recording in front of the TV on time after dinner,


    Lu Xingye should get Lu Yichen a basin of fruit platter for him to watch and eat.


    A voice of information, so that Lu night can not help but pick up the mobile phone to have a look, the corners of the mouth can not help but slightly up.


    "Dad, are you calculating something? What a sly smile Lu Yichen used a toothpick to make complaints about a piece of apple, and fed it to Lu night.


    "Well, I''m calculating something." Lu Xingye was in a good mood and did not refute Lu Yichen''s words.


    The information just now was sent to him by Qin LAN. Tell him it''s OK.


    Yes, Lu Xingye has always thought about seeking fame, but it''s hard to mention it. So Lu Xingye thinks that it needs to be realized in another way.


    It turns out that things are going well.


    Next, let''s see how his little wife gives him a place?


    I have to say that Lu Xingye feels that he is still looking forward to it.


    Well, this expectation can''t be expressed. Pretend you don''t know, pretend to have a surprise!


    "Mom came out. Sure enough, my mom is the most beautiful fairy."


    In front of the TV, Lu Yichen can also express his admiration for Gu Qingge.


    In this regard, Lu Xingye can''t help nodding. Yes, only his daughter-in-law is the most beautiful, and other people can''t compare at all.


    But Gu Qingge, who was at the scene, said that he was very drunk about the dress of some people!


    Is it OK to wear a bra on such a literary program?


    Of course, it''s not a real bra. It''s a one shoulder navel dress. Doesn''t it look like a bra?


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know this second issue. Is Su Qingwei taking the wrong medicine?


    However, she does not like it, but some people do!


    After all, food and sex are also important, aren''t they?


    What''s more, Gu Qingge suddenly finds that the woman seems to have all kinds of provocations to herself, so this is specially for her? Why?

 Chapter 978

    Gu Qingge really doesn''t understand what Su Qingwei''s provocation means?


    But she knows Su Qingwei is hostile to her.


    Gu Qingge takes back his vision. Even so, on such a live platform, Su Qingwei should not do anything out of the ordinary!


    But Gu Qingge obviously thinks the world is too beautiful. In fact, it is not so beautiful.


    The host Geng Yu is making the opening speech, at the same time also will Lanxi quit the program thing slightly mentioned.


    "You should find that we have one less guest today. What''s the reason? We are so concerned about the entertainment industry, I believe you will be more clear than me! I''m not going to make any more comments here. "


    "Because of Lanxi''s temporary withdrawal, there is no time for the program team to adjust, and it is more difficult to invite guests temporarily, so now the program is adjusted to fight separately, which seems to be more fair."


    "Although the program has changed, but the content is still the same wonderful, everyone''s points will follow the last issue, this issue''s wonderful, is about to start, are you ready?"


    The audience is still very enthusiastic. After all, they are more interested in the show than Lanxi.


    "The first part is the dictation of idioms that we are very familiar with, but this time we will change the form."


    "It used to be direct dictation, but this time, it is to tell you the meaning of the word. You should not only guess what the idiom is, but also write it on the writing board."


    "Don''t you know how many people understand the rules of the game?"


    Geng Yu or regular asked a, however, so simple, should understand it, no problem!


    Of course, we all understand, but it seems very difficult.


    I don''t know if the topic given by the program group will be very difficult?


    "Well, it must be a few simple topics to warm up at first."


    Geng Yu let everyone ready to read, let everyone guess idioms and write out.


    At the beginning of the topic is not difficult, basically everyone will, no one wrote wrong.


    Of course, this kind of question is also a small meaning. If you can''t even guess the most basic and simplest one, then it''s boring to stand here.


    "The next word is interesting. After all, when I learned this idiom before, I made a lot of jokes because I didn''t read it correctly."


    "I''ve given so many tips before I read this topic. You should be more sure later."


    Geng Yu said with a smile: "describe women''s different postures, light and soft."


    This word is graceful, but when I first saw this idiom, many people would read it wrong.


    Basically, everyone can write this word.


    "Host, I think this word, I can perfectly show you."


    Originally, I wanted to continue the next question, but what I didn''t expect was that Su Qingwei stood up and asked for performance at this time.


    Gu Qingge is really a little confused. Is Su Qingwei serious?


    This desire for expression is enough. It doesn''t depend on the occasion or place.


    Perfect to show you graceful?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at Su Qingwei''s dress, and instantly understood something. It turned out that he was preparing for this!

 Chapter 979

    So here''s the problem.


    How did Su Qingwei know that there would be a graceful one in today''s topic?


    Was this disclosed to her in advance?


    If so, is the black screen of this program a little too much?


    What''s more, is Su Qingwei too stupid?


    It''s too obvious to be prepared in advance!


    Just like that, she didn''t have any idea?


    In fact, even Geng Yu is also slightly Leng for a while, he did not expect Su Qingwei this time need to show himself.


    This process didn''t exist at the beginning!


    However, live, there are always some unexpected accidents!


    After all, there are many years of experience of the host, Geng Yu at this time, naturally is the end of it, very natural to take over the stubble said.


    "It''s really nice to be able to appreciate Su yinghou''s talent and her acting skills at the scene of our program. It''s also our great luck!"


    "Well, next, let''s give the stage to Su Ying. Please start your performance."


    Geng Yu said after quietly retreated to the side, also can''t help with the director cue this process.


    But to tell you the truth, the director himself is also muddled.


    Originally, they are cultural programs. They don''t need these gimmicks.


    However, if the guests have their own requirements, they will naturally give them the opportunity to perform.


    For example, now, can we say on the spot that we don''t watch?


    I don''t know whose face I hit, do I?


    Gu Qingge cleverly sits on his chair with a cold face and looks at Su Qingwei scratching his head in the middle of the stage.


    Gu really doesn''t want to comment on this.


    At least this form, she can''t appreciate it.


    There were endless whistles and cheers at the scene. I have to say that Su Qingwei''s form of expression is quite popular with some people.


    Gu Qingge is just a play to watch.


    But what Gu Qingge didn''t expect is that she has been so low-key, but some people like to catch her talking, and she has no way at all.


    "Thank you for Su Ying''s wonderful performance. Do you have a more graphic sense of the idiom graceful?"


    After su Qingwei''s performance, Geng Yu immediately went on the stage to summarize.


    "Let''s thank Su yinghou for her performance again with applause."


    After Geng Yu finished, he thought whether Su Qingwei should go back to his position?


    However, Su Qingwei did not intend to go down so soon.


    Because he didn''t fight Geng Yu before, Su Qingwei had no way to let Geng Yu cooperate with him.


    She finally stood here, then she had to take the lead.


    Before, she was so insulted in front of Gu Qingge, now she also wants to make Gu Qingge make a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    "Not modestly, my figure should be graceful."


    Su Qingwei is not modest at all.


    However, I don''t know what she meant after boasting so much?


    The next second, Gu Qingge feels Su Qingwei''s eyes on her, with a very ominous premonition.


    I always feel that Su Qingwei wants to target her.


    Gu Qingge feels very tired. She has been sitting here so cleverly. She is so low-key that she can be targeted and drunk.

 Chapter 980

    Even if Su Qingwei''s aim is so obvious, Gu Qingge doesn''t have any emotional changes.


    Gu Qingge is still indifferent.


    She wants to see how Su Qingwei is going to be a demon.


    In fact, Geng Yu is also very muddled. Why are there so many Su Qingwei plays? Almost. I don''t know. I thought today was her home.


    "Yes, Su yinghou has perfectly interpreted the graceful beauty for us. Let''s invite Su yinghou to return to her position with applause."


    Geng Yu is also very clear, this time do not stop Su Qingwei words, feel next will be very bad.


    The applause fell, but Su Qingwei didn''t hear of it. He looked at the audience and continued to drive the atmosphere, saying, "where are Gu Qingge''s fans? Are you also interested in Gu Qingge''s figure? Are you equally graceful?"


    After su Qingwei finished, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge, with a provocative look in his eyes.


    Gu Qingge thinks that she is really drunk. Is she using her good figure to reflect her figure even her stomach?


    Geng Yu has a feeling of being struck by thunder. He really doesn''t know that Su Qingwei is suddenly coaxing now, and he also focuses on Gu Qingge. What''s the ghost?


    What''s going on here?


    What makes Geng yu feel vomit blood most is that the audience even coaxed!


    Now it''s too late for the director group to turn off Su Qingwei''s Mai. God knows how desperate they are after su Qingwei said such words.


    Gu Qingge only felt a little shocking at the beginning, but basically he didn''t feel any more.


    No wonder she will be so exposed. She is waiting for her here!


    What, want to use her good figure to compare how bad her figure is?


    Su Qingwei is proud of his provocative expression. He has no expression and indifference to Shanggu Qingge, but he gradually lacks some confidence.


    The audience''s voice of coaxing gradually weakened. Looking at Gu Qingge''s eyes and expression, he always felt that he was just coaxing how wrong he was.


    "If I remember correctly, this is the fragrance of the sea of books, not the secret of anything."


    Gu Qingge''s words and tone were a little sarcastic: "I don''t know what it means that Su yinghou has to compare her figure with me? Is this a beauty contest? "


    "I don''t know what Su yinghou means. I really can''t compliment her for wasting the efforts of the program team and turning the festival catalogue into another program."


    Every word Gu Qingge said made Su Qingwei''s face a little worse. She really didn''t think about some things clearly, but today, if Gu Qingge could lose a big face in front of the people of the whole country, she thought it was worth it.


    She just can''t stand the way Lu Xingye takes care of Gu Qingge.


    Mingming is already married and has children, and he has to seduce Lu Xingye so shamelessly, and his figure is still so bad. How can su Qingwei tolerate such things.


    Since Gu Qingge is so famous, she will make Gu Qingge a mess this time.


    No one should like an idol full of fat and fat!


    As long as she exposes Gu Qingge, it will be over.


    Always pretending to be so perfect, in fact, no one knows how bad it is.


    This kind of gap will definitely make them crazy to spit on Gu Qingge. It will.

 Chapter 981

    Su Qingwei also knows that Gu Qingge can''t take the rhythm away at this time, otherwise he will be more and more embarrassed.


    Su Qingwei wants to open her mouth and take back her initiative, but Gu Qingge doesn''t give her this opportunity.


    Since suqingwei wants to provoke her, she should impress suqingwei.


    Just want her long memory, know to provoke her, absolutely no good end.


    "What''s more, Su yinghou''s dress today is also thought-provoking!"


    Gu Qingge is to start to find faults in Su Qingwei. She is to let everyone know that Su Qingwei''s attitude here today is not for this program, but for other ideas.


    "I don''t know if Su yinghou knows that a graceful word will appear today?"


    "Otherwise, how can you just wear this dress and have to show you what it looks like?"


    these words are Gu Gu songs from the beginning, she wanted to vomit the slot, she really make complaints about Su Qing''s micro.


    And this woman herself is so restless that she has to provoke her. What can she do?


    "I don''t know about this. What''s su yinghou''s explanation?"


    Gu Qingge is pressing forward step by step. Every time he says a word, Su Qingwei feels that it is very bad for him.


    Su Qingwei knew that she had not dealt with some things properly, so Gu Qingge got hold of it. It was her blunder.


    Now that she has paid such a high price for this matter, she must pull Gu Qingge into the water.


    She thinks that Gu Qingge''s fat things are more eye-catching than her.


    No one will notice her at all.


    It can be said that this is absolutely killing two birds with one stone.


    "No matter how I know the word graceful, but you..." Su Qingwei wants to enlarge the move with a breath.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t give her a chance to finish.


    "So, don''t you deny that you have obtained the test questions of every link from some channels in advance?" Gu Qingge seized some loopholes in Su Qing''s Micro words and enlarged them: "then I don''t know what fairness there is in such a link."


    "I don''t want to attack the program group. After all, there are a lot of people involved in this project, and some of them give up the topic because of certain interests. It''s not sure. The program group is also a victim."


    "A good program will be used by someone with ulterior motives."


    Gu Qingge''s words are aimed at Su Qingwei. It''s because of her caprice and selfishness that she plays such tricks in such a live broadcast, which makes the live broadcast instantly change its flavor.


    Since it was su Qingwei who made the matter, Gu Qingge will be properly placed on Su Qingwei''s head for this crime. She wants to struggle, but she has no chance.


    Su Qingwei just wanted to embarrass Gu Qingge on this program once, but he didn''t think so much.


    Su Qingwei''s scallop teeth bit her lips, fingers slightly forced, she knew that she had no way back at this time.


    Therefore, in any case, she must bring Gu Qingge into the water, so that her wave will not lose, she will not let Gu Qingge alone, absolutely not.


    Su Qingwei in other people can not see the angle, look at Gu Qingge eyes also quenched poison, very fierce.

 Chapter 982

    Gu Qingge naturally can see Su Qingwei''s eyes.


    I also know that people like Su Qingwei will definitely pull her into the water in the end.


    However, Gu Qingge doesn''t worry at all, because she doesn''t feel that she will be exposed or that she can''t let others know.


    So, she is very calm, she just want to see what kind of degree Su Qingwei can do.


    She has put all her words here. If Su Qingwei still insists on her own way, she can imagine how much blackmail these live pictures will bring to Su Qingwei.


    Unfortunately, Su Qingwei''s attention is not on this at the moment.


    What should be said, Gu Qingge has already said


    that''s almost the end. Gu knows that if he continues to say it, he will feel a little rhythmic.


    Therefore, we should stop doing things when they are good, so as not to backfire.


    Next, we need to see how Su Qingwei still wants to play.


    However, no matter how Su Qingwei wants to play, she will accompany her. She will see how Su Qingwei plays himself to death.


    After seeing Gu Qingge''s breathing, Su Qingwei snatches away the beginning of the conversation. She will never be considered by Gu Qingge again.


    "I don''t mean to disturb the order of the program. I just want to work for the welfare of the fans. Don''t you want to see how graceful Mr. Gu is?"


    Su Qingwei once again wants to stir up the atmosphere and emotion of the audience.


    But because of Gu Qingge''s words just now, how dare the audience at the moment to make a noise? They always feel that what they have done is wrong. The big guy''s eyes come over and it''s terrible, OK?


    Such a thing once enough, they have not been silly again and again to offend Longyan!


    Because the audience doesn''t cooperate, it''s embarrassing for suqingwei, but suqingwei also has some fans, so it''s better.


    A little bit of harmony.


    "How graceful my figure is, if only my husband knew, I need to let the world know?"


    Gu Qingge can''t help but snort coldly. He also scolded mulberry and said: "I''m a married woman, but I can''t compare with some people who are so open and so dissolute."


    With that, Gu Qingge sneers twice. He dares to shout in front of her because of this ability. Gu Qingge feels that he can''t look at it at all, and he can''t dislike it any more.


    Gu Qingge''s words made Su Qingwei speechless.


    Gu Qingge wants to say, is it too naive for her to think about her intelligence?


    Isn''t she interested in that lump of meat on her stomach?


    As for the situation?


    What makes Su Qingwei feel that this can ruin her reputation?


    However, Gu Qingge will tell Su Qingwei with reality that even if she has the meat on her stomach, it will not affect her popularity at all.


    And the only effect of the things she did was to blackmail herself.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Su Qingwei''s combat effectiveness was so general, in short, he was brave and resourceless.


    I didn''t expect that I would have to wait for her to help her finish the plan in the end. Thinking about Su Qingwei, it''s quite tragic, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge saw the bitter face of director Gong Tang sitting on the stage and knew that some things were hard to say!

 Chapter 983

    Su Qingwei is still thinking about how to let Gu Qingge show his fat figure.


    Su Qingwei is still in distress. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingge quickly solves the problem for her.


    "I don''t know what it means that Su yinghou wants me to show my figure, but I admit that my figure now has nothing to do with being graceful."


    Gu Qingge stood up from his seat and went to the stage. He gave Su Qingwei a cold glance and then looked at the audience. He didn''t mind at all and said, "do you think I''m a little out of shape now?"


    Gu Qingge is not taboo at all. Su Qingwei has said so much, but he still wants to talk about it?


    Gu Qingge is standing in front of the stage. Although her clothes are loose, you can see that Gu''s figure is a little out of shape.


    "Did you see my big belly?" Gu Qingge also joked and showed us the radian of his stomach.


    "What? Will you take off the powder because I''m out of shape and fat? "


    Gu Qingge didn''t explain anything, but asked a rhetorical question. She just wanted to tell Su Qingwei that if she really fans her, she will never take off the powder for such a superficial reason.


    "No, we all like what the boss looks like."


    "What the hell is big man''s belly?"


    There were Gu Qingge''s fans on the scene. They were not so superficial. When Gu Qingge told the big man''s belly, everyone couldn''t help it.


    I''ve only heard of General belly and beer belly. Is big man''s belly exclusive to Gu Qingge?


    Because Gu Qingge''s response makes Su Qingwei''s face more and more ugly.


    "Of course, I''m such a popular artist with thousands of younger brothers. How can I casually let my body go out of shape?"


    When Gu Qingge said this, his voice and tone were quite imposing and big man''s style.


    "Come on, the people on the scene are still the media reporters in front of the TV. Pay attention, I''m going to make a big disclosure again, exclusive!"


    As soon as Gu Qingge wants to break the news, paparazzi friends feel very desperate. Doesn''t that mean to fight for jobs with them?


    As for Gu Qingge''s information, they are unable to dig out any of them, and the big news they can know is basically from themselves.


    It''s frustrating and decadent to think about it.


    Of course, if you say that, listen carefully. Otherwise, what if you miss the exclusive?


    "Listen carefully, I''m pregnant for more than five months, so it''s normal for me to show my heart and lose shape."


    Gu Qingge was shocked when he said this.


    How did they not expect that Gu Qingge was pregnant, and still more than five months old. Is the confidentiality work so good?


    "I didn''t want to make it public. After all, it''s my own business to get married, have children or get pregnant. There''s no need to make it public."


    Gu Qingge really thought like this: "and it''s not rare for others to hear such news!"


    "So, I don''t want to be so amorous in public!"


    "No, no, no, no, we don''t like it, big man!"


    "Is the big guy going to have a little cute master again? What should I do? I''m looking forward to it


    "Boss, you are pregnant, and you have to make a notice. You are too tired. You should take good care of yourself."


    Because it''s a live broadcast, the barrage is huge. Basically, the barrage is painted with these contents.

 Chapter 984

    "To tell you the truth, you really want to thank our Su yinghou. If she hadn''t been so persistent, maybe she couldn''t dig out such material."


    Gu Qingge turns the tuyere to Su Qingwei again. She knows that Su Qingwei is a bad person now.


    Stealing chicken can''t erode rice, which is the situation of Su Qingwei now!


    She has always been magnanimous, even if some things are hidden, but it does not mean that she is not visible.


    "I don''t know. What do you think after su Ying?" Gu Qingge''s tone was a bit ironic.


    Su Qingwei knows that there is no way for Gu Qingge to make a fool of himself here today.


    So now what she wants to do is to let her make up for her mistake.


    After all, it''s like she''s aggressive, and Gu Qingge is pregnant again. Naturally, everyone will be more partial to her.


    Such a situation is very disadvantageous to Su Qingwei.


    Su Qingwei takes a deep breath and suppresses all the hostility to Gu Qingge in his heart. When he looks up at Gu Qingge, the smile on the corner of his mouth is called gentleness!


    "Congratulations, Qingge. I didn''t expect that you were married at such a young age, and now you have two children." Su Qingwei is worthy of the post movie level. Her acting skills and feelings are as if the person who aimed at Gu Qingge was not her.


    "Yes, it''s everyone''s responsibility to actively respond to the national two-child policy." Gu Qingge doesn''t mind Su Qingwei''s hypocrisy now. Anyway, it doesn''t mean much to her.


    No matter what Su Qingwei wants to say, it''s absolutely impossible for her to get a bit of a bargain from her side.


    Gu Qingge is not so kind. It''s very polite not to step on her at this time.


    "Pregnancy is a happy event. Take it out and share it. Everyone can be happy for you." Su Qingwei''s words seem to teach Gu Qingge how to do things.


    "It''s a happy event, but it''s also my own business. Which laws and regulations stipulate that I must share it with you?"


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny and said: "I''m not like some people. Marriage should be known all over the world, but there is no object!"


    "You." Su Qingwei certainly knows that Gu Qingge is satirizing her. Gu Qingge heard what she said in which cafe that day.


    She is deliberately to say such words to her, Su Qingwei think Gu Qingge is really sick to death.


    When his husband is in disgrace, he can''t see what others are after.


    What''s more, she is a married woman. She even wants to seduce Lu Xingye. How can she be so mean?


    Also, I''m pregnant, and I''m not lonely. It''s disgusting.


    "Is there nothing else that Su yinghou wants to say to me?"


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what Suqing is thinking now, but from Su Qingwei''s eyes, you can see the incomparable hatred!


    "Although it''s not what I want to see, the live broadcast can''t go on in such an atmosphere."


    Gu Qingge said this to the audience and director Gong Tang.


    She can see director Gong Tang''s despair and helplessness, nodding to Gu Qingge.


    "The next stage should be left to Su yinghou. I don''t know what Su yinghou has to say about this program, the program group and the audience waiting in front of the computer."


    Gu Qingge kicked all the problems and mess to Su Qingwei, and she just looked at how Su Qingwei was successful?

 Chapter 985

    After Gu Qingge said what he should have said, he stepped down and said a word to director Gong Tang.


    Because the position of the director group is close to the corner. Although we can see it, what they say there is not obvious.


    "Sorry." Although everything is not her wish, but she also has unshirkable responsibility.


    If it wasn''t for Su Qingwei who was too targeted at her, the whole program would not be able to go on.


    Director Gong Tang sighed, shook his head and said, "no wonder you."


    "It''s excellent, but it''s easy to make people blush." Director Gong Tang is not so unreasonable.


    Whether it''s Lanxi before or Su Qingwei now, the target is Gu Qingge. They are jealous of Gu Qingge and their hearts are distorted.


    No wonder she''s just a victim.


    "I should say I''m sorry. I didn''t turn off Su Qingwei''s MAC in time just now. Let her aim at you like this."


    As a matter of fact, Gong Tang was relieved at the result: "Congratulations!"


    If you really let Su Qingwei say something that is not good for Gu Qingge, Gong Tang thinks he should be finished!


    After all, Gu''s identity background is there, and there is the whole Tianyu Empire behind him. This is really not just talking about it, so I''m really glad that it just exposed Gu''s good rest when he was pregnant.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingge answered softly and asked uncertainly, "is the program really irrelevant?"


    "It''s a bad time. Well, let''s talk about it later."


    In this regard, director Gong Tang is also bitter.


    "Well I''ll go back first Gu Qingge felt that he had no meaning at the scene now.


    Just now Su Qingwei was making such a big noise. In such an atmosphere and under such a big impact, there are still a few viewers who are really in the mood to pay attention to the program. Gu Qingge thinks it should be less!


    Director Gong Tang nods to Gu Qingge, who leaves with Qin LAN.


    What Gu Qingge didn''t expect is that, to her surprise, her son Lu came to pick her up!


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Qingge''s tone was a bit surprised when he saw Lu Xingye.


    "Worried about you." Lu Xingye answers Gu Qingge''s question honestly.


    As soon as Su Qingwei wants to be a demon, Lu Xingye can''t sit at home.


    Driving all the way, there was still a live broadcast on his mobile phone. He clearly heard every counterattack from his little wife, sonorous and powerful.


    "Great." Lu Xingye''s praise to his little wife is not stingy.


    Come on, is this the dog food that came out and was fed again?


    "Boss, I''ll give it to you, then I''ll leave first!" Qin LAN has been used to it, so it''s better to leave quietly at this time.


    "The number of paragraphs is not enough. I didn''t pay any attention to them."


    Gu Qingge sits in the car and shows off all kinds of narcissism with Lu Xingye.


    "I didn''t expect that, did I?" Lu Xingye asked while driving.


    Listening to the cunning words of his little wife, Lu Xingye felt that his heart was full.


    "I''m sure it''s unexpected to take it. I don''t know how she suddenly got into trouble with me." Gu Qingge couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "if I hadn''t been able to sit upright, maybe I would be on the stage today."

 Chapter 986

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let her bully you with me."


    Yes, Lu Xing''s nightclub drives all the way here. He just doesn''t want Gu Qingge to be alone in case of being bullied.


    So, he came.


    However, his little wife is not a vegetarian, and Su Qingwei is not her rival.


    Hearing every word she said, Lu Xingye was full of pride.


    That''s right. This is his little wife. She''s so powerful.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but smile at Lu Xingye.


    "Fool, what are you laughing at?" Because of Gu Qingge''s action, the radian of Lu Xingye''s mouth also rises slightly.


    "I feel very happy to see you!" Gu Qingge tilts his head and looks at Lu Xingye, expressing his love for him.


    "It''s not that I didn''t intend to announce the pregnancy, but now I''m forced to announce it. Are you unhappy?"


    Lu Xingye always cares about Gu Qingge''s thoughts. If Gu Qingge doesn''t want to, he will never let her be wronged.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if other people know about it."


    For Gu Qingge, he doesn''t care so much about other people''s thoughts.


    Speaking of this matter, Gu Qingge couldn''t help but look at Lu Xingye with deep meaning and said, "compared with this, I''m thinking about whether to give my Mr. Lu a place?"


    Lu Xingye slightly raises her eyebrows and doesn''t comment on Gu Qingge''s words, but Lu Xingye''s heart is not so calm.


    What? Think about it?


    Shouldn''t it be certain?


    Is Qin Lan''s Kung Fu not in place?


    However, his little wife''s awareness is a step forward.


    Yes, with a little more effort, you may be in a higher position?


    Lu Xingye thinks that he is also very pitiful. It seems that he has no position because he is in the palace?


    "Mr. Lu, what do you think?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye and wants to hear the meaning of Lu Xingye.


    "Just be happy." That''s what Lu Xingye said, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    How can Gu Qingge not know what Lu Xingye thought in his heart? He has mentioned to be famous more than once.


    "And what should we do?" Gu Qingge made a little effort to think about it.


    "A question suddenly occurred to me."


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said seriously.


    "What?" Lu Xingye answered.


    "Don''t we have a wedding ring?" Gu Qingge asked a deep question.


    Lu Xing night also Leng for a while, think carefully, it seems that really did not set the ring.


    In the past, I was forced to marry Gu Qingge, so it was impossible to prepare a ring. After that, too many things made him forget it.


    "Come on, buy a ring." Gu Qingge is just a whim.


    Lu Xingye did not refute Gu Qingge, but went directly to a jewelry store.


    Lu night a hand, of course, is the shop package down, let Gu Qingge slowly choose.


    Because Lu Xingye takes care of the whole store, Gu Qingge is more unscrupulous and strolls hand in hand with Lu Xingye.


    They don''t have the courage to secretly disclose the story of Lu Xingye.


    However, when the shop assistants saw Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge hand in hand, they came to pick out the diamond ring. To their surprise, they even lost their chin!

 Chapter 987

    "Boss, you and boss Lu are..."


    The shop assistant''s younger sister poured a glass of water for Gu Qingge and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, keep it a secret!" Gu Qingge didn''t deny it. Instead, he laughed sweetly and hissed.


    "Mm-hmm!" The little sister of the shop assistant was excited and obedient. She covered her mouth and nodded.


    "Mr. Lu, what about this pair?" Gu Qingge asked the shop assistant to take out a pair of diamond rings and said to Lu Xingye ostentatiously.


    "Just like it." Lu Xingye didn''t express any opinions. For him, Gu Qingge likes it.


    "Well, I like it." Gu Qingge took a look and said to the assistant''s younger sister with satisfaction, "help me pay the bill. I want to wear it right away."


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s voice fell, Lu Xingye took out a black card from his wallet, but Gu took out his card faster.


    "Brush mine." After Gu Qingge handed his card to the shop assistant''s younger sister, he made fun of Lu Xingye: "Mr. Lu, I try my best to make money. We can still afford the money for our rings."


    "I support you." Lu Xing night slightly frowned, looking at Gu Qingge said.


    "You earn money to support your family, I earn money to support you and your son." When I heard Gu Qingge''s words, it was quite reasonable, but when I think about it, I think there is still something wrong.


    Is it not her and her son who support the family?


    But since Gu Qingge said so, Lu Xingye did not refute.


    Anyway, his black cards are all sung by Gu. She can spend as much as she wants.


    Seeing that Lu Xingye didn''t refute his words, Gu Qingge smiles and rubs Lu Xingye''s head.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Lu, your ring."


    The little sister of the shop assistant handed their rings to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye picked up the ring, knelt down on one knee and looked at Gu Qingge: "Mrs. Lu, will you marry me? I swear to you that I will only love you and love you all my life. I will listen to you for everything. Will you marry me? "


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak. He asked Lu Xingye to put the ring on his hand and take it up.


    After that, Gu Qingge began to say, "Mr. Lu, I''m an old man and wife, and I''ve proposed. If I''m not as shy and excited as a little girl, would you be a little disappointed?"


    "No Lu Xingye stood up from the ground and naturally put his arms around his little wife''s waist: "you have married me, which is the greatest luck."


    Will not lose, because she has been at his side, is his greatest hope.


    Gu Qingge picked up another ring and put it on Lu Xingye: "what you promised will be proved for a lifetime."


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu." Lu Xingye''s slightly magnetic voice was still with a smile, and his mood was obviously very happy.


    The salesgirls in the shop, looking at their pink bubbles, really want to show their love.


    Is this dog food to be eaten by tons?


    They never thought of the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye.


    The most important thing is that they know that this news can not be disclosed casually.


    Feel Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, no matter which one of them can''t stir up.


    At this time, they can only keep silent and wait for them to make it public.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s ten fingers are linked, and the diamond ring of the ring finger is very dazzling.

 Chapter 988

    Gu Qingge took a picture of their hands clasped with fingers.


    "Come on, Mr. Lu, please give me your microblog account." Gu Qingge gives Lu Xingye a look at doing things and hands his mobile phone to Lu Xingye.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Xingye logged into the microblog with Gu Qingge''s mobile phone.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t know what Gu Qingge wants to do, but he can still guess something.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m ready to give you a name correction." Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye and smiles sweetly.


    Lu Xingye''s big hand is on Gu Qingge''s head, kneading and leaning on Gu Qingge''s side, looking at what Gu Qingge is going to do.


    Careful observation, you can definitely find that there is a glimmer of expectation under the calm appearance of the night.


    Such a beautiful and harmonious picture, let the shop assistant little sister that small heart beating, really feel two people very match!


    "Oh, my God, I never thought that Gu and Lu are always a couple!"


    "Two people also pick the ring together, do you want to be so sweet?"


    "I bet the whole world would be shocked if they were public."


    "It has been said that Gu has a gold owner. No one thought that this gold owner was her husband."


    The shop assistants were whispering.


    Gu Qingge has logged into Lu Xingye''s microblog and secretly wants to do something big.


    When Gu Qingge was just about to send a microblog, he suddenly thought of something and silently saved his microblog in the draft box.


    Seeing Gu Qingge''s operation, Lu Xingye, who was a little happy, turned a little black.


    Eyebrow also tiny can''t smell of wrinkling for a while, how to cancel the instruction?


    "Lost?" Gu Qingge reached out and pinched Lu Xingye''s face and made fun of him.


    At this time, Lu Xingye''s face was taut, expressionless, and his tone was blunt: "No."


    Don''t say nothing. From the change of mood before and after, we can clearly know that Lu Xingye is a little upset now.


    Now I still want to deny it. Is all her childe Lu so proud?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help chuckling twice: "I didn''t go back."


    Gu Qingge''s words made Lu Xingye''s sultry value drop a little in an instant. He slightly raised his eyebrows and seemed to tell Gu Qingge: I''m waiting for your explanation.


    Gu Qingge came to Lu Xingye''s ear and whispered something to him.


    Lu Xingye''s frown stretched out.


    "My patience is limited, Mrs. Lu. You can do it yourself." Lu Xingye said this in a very proud tone.


    "I see!" Gu Qingge also kisses Lu Xingye''s face without any taboo, and gives Lu Xingye shunmao a good kiss.


    "Wait, I think of another thing."


    Gu Qingge''s smile suddenly froze, and then he looked at Lu Xingye and asked seriously, "where''s Xiao Liu?"


    "Mother." In this regard, Lu Xingye only wants to give Gu Qingge such an evaluation.


    He has been out for a long time, and they have been wandering here for a long time before they remember that there is another Lu Xiaoliu on the Bank of Daming Lake.


    In this regard, Lu Xingye said he was very pleased. Facts have proved that he has a higher status in the heart of his little wife than his son.


    Well, the fact also proves that Lu Xingye is also a pro father!

 Chapter 989

    Lu Xingye''s comments really make Gu Qingge a little sad.


    I don''t know why I didn''t think of it just now.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge also believes that Lu Xingye''s work is reliable. He will definitely arrange Lu Yichen before going out.


    "I asked Yan Chu to take care of Xiao Liu."


    As a matter of fact, the night of land travel has been arranged.


    No matter whether Lu Yichen is very sensible and precocious or not, he is still a child after all. If he is left alone at home, Lu Xingye can''t rest assured.


    If you don''t say ten thousand, just in case, there are some things that need to be considered.


    "Don''t I believe you?" Gu Qingge said to Lu Xingye, "I know you are reliable."


    Because Gu Qingge believed him, Lu Xingye felt in a good mood.


    It''s good to make your little wife so trustworthy.


    At least for Lu Xingye, it is very meaningful.


    "Boss, can you sign for us?" One of the salesgirls summoned up the courage to come and ask Gu Qingge for her signature. She also assured Gu Qingge: "I will collect it well. We won''t tell today''s things. I hope the boss and President Lu will make it public. I hope the boss can be happy."


    In fact, signing a name is nothing for Gu Qingge.


    But Gu Qingge thinks the following words are very useful.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingge gave a kind thanks and signed the name of the assistant''s little sister.


    Then Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye left the shop.


    After Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye go home, the light in the living room is still on. Then they see Yan Chu holding Lu Yichen and Lu Yichen holding his big rabbit. They are sleeping in a daze on the sofa.


    "Have we been walking for a century?"


    Gu Qingge looked at the two people sleeping, and couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Gu Qingge walks over and carefully wants to hold Lu Yichen up, but with a little bit of movement, Lu Yichen wakes up.


    "Mom." Lu Yichen had a sleepy look at Gu Qingge. His voice was soft and small, and his face rubbed. Then he leaned on Gu Qingge''s shoulder and fell asleep again.


    Lu Xingye wants to report Lu Yichen from Gu Qingge''s arms, but Gu Qingge refuses.


    "It''s OK. I can still hold it. If you ask Xiao Chu to sleep in his room, I''ll hold Xiao Liu first."


    Gu Qingge said that he was not so weak that he could not even hold his son.


    Gu Qingge takes Lu Yichen upstairs, and Lu Xingye shouts Yan Chu.


    "Well Yan Chu was awakened by Lu Xingye. Yan Chu suddenly sat straight on the sofa, but he didn''t seem to be awake, so he sat on the sofa for a long time.


    Lu Xingye did not call Yan Chu any more. Instead, he went to the kitchen to make a snack for Gu Qingge.


    When Lu Xingye came out, he found that Yan Chu was still sitting there, but he had obviously slowed down. He turned his head and looked at Lu Xingye stiffly: "Hey, brother ye, are you back?"


    "Well." Lu Xingye answered.


    "Well, do you see Xiao Liu?" Yan Chu woke up and thought about it for a long time before he realized that Lu Xiaoliu, whom he had been holding, seemed to have disappeared.


    "Mrs. Lu took her upstairs to sleep." Lu Xing didn''t tease Yan Chu at night.


    Yan Chu was relieved and said, "I thought I lost Lu Xiaoliu. Isn''t that embarrassing?"

 Chapter 990

    "So you finish the task I gave you?" Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrows, meaning unknown said a word.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but cover his mouth and yawn a lot, with tears floating around his eyes.


    "I couldn''t help it. I was so sleepy that I fell asleep." Yan Chu said that he was wronged. He fell asleep. What can he do? He''s desperate, too!


    "At home, it''s more relaxed." Yan Chu also said a very important reason.


    "Besides, I didn''t dare to sleep until Lu Xiaoliu fell asleep." Yan Chu said that he was quite good at completing the task assigned by his family''s night brother, but the final result was not perfect.


    "Wake up, do you want some supper?" Lu Xingye didn''t really want to ask for a crime, but he just wanted to make fun of Yan Chu.


    "So good? There''s a midnight snack Yan Chu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He followed Lu Xing to the restaurant at night and saw two bowls of seafood noodles on the table. The smell, the appearance and the saliva were about to flow out.


    "YeGe, did you make it?"


    Yan Chu could not wait for the whole person to go into the bowl. He looked at Lu Xingye with tears in his eyes: "brother ye, I didn''t expect that I would be able to eat your hand cooked noodles in my lifetime. I have no regrets in this life!"


    "Go ahead, we won''t stop you." Gu Qingge came down from the upstairs, and when he heard Yan Chu''s words, he took them with a smile.


    "What?" On the contrary, Yan Chu was a little out of the situation.


    "Don''t you say you have no regrets in this life? We won''t stop you! " Gu Qingge made up for it.


    "Boss, are you really my boss? Why do I feel that you are full of malice? " Yan Chu felt bitter in his heart!


    "You may wake up in the wrong way, how can I be full of malice to you?" Gu Qingge said with a smile, went to Lu Xingye''s side, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and said sweetly, "hard work, husband."


    Gu Qingge''s address to Lu Xingye is basically random. What she wants is what she wants.


    "Eat, just finished the program, hungry!" Lu Xingye kindly pulls out the chair for Gu Qingge and lets him sit down.


    Yan Chu himself would sit down and eat, otherwise he would be full of dog food. What kind of noodles would he eat?


    "Brother ye, don''t you eat it?" Yan Chu while eating, side of doubt asked a: "do you say, I put your rations to eat?"


    "It''s more for you." Lu Xingye saw Yan Chu''s stupid appearance and didn''t bully him.


    Yan chugang wanted to express his emotion, but the next second, he felt that he really thought too much.


    How could he be such a kind man?


    "You eat you fat, you deserve to be single." Lu Xing said coolly at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chu wanted to say, brother ye, what you said, he was still a mouthful of noodles, stuck in his throat, and didn''t swallow it, let people eat it!


    Sure enough, his family''s welfare is not so enjoyable.


    "When it comes to recording programs, is that Su Qingwei so disgusting?" Just now I mentioned the recording of the program. Yan Chu naturally changed the topic and was filled with indignation. He also watched the live broadcast. The more he watched it, the more angry he was.


    "I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel more and more disgusted." Yan Chu''s tone was also full of disgust.

 Chapter 991

    "Damn, those people in the Su family are disgusting."


    Yan Chu suddenly scolded again, and it was obvious that he meant something, which made Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye look sideways.


    Obviously, it''s not just because Gu Qingge was targeted by Su Qingwei in today''s live broadcast.


    "Is it true that the Su''s family have their eyes on the fat meat of the Shen''s family, and they want to have a political marriage with the Shen''s family, and the object happens to be little cute?"


    Gu Qingge looks at Yan Chu and thinks that he can analyze some things.


    Yan Chu didn''t speak, but Gu Qingge knew he was right.


    If not, Yan Chu would deny it.


    "What are you afraid of political marriage?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your Yan family is less powerful than the Su family? Or do you think the young master Lu behind you is just a decoration? " Gu Qingge comforts Yan Chu. He knows that Yan Chu is upset, but there is no need to worry about some things.


    In contrast, Yan Chu had a lot more advantages than the Su family.


    "You''re going to have to chase people first." Lu Xingye didn''t want to pour cold water, but that was the most important thing for Yan Chu.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that, but I just don''t like it. Apart from political marriage, the people of the Su family no longer have any value?"


    Yan Chu really hated these people, and their style of work was also disgusting.


    "It''s really eye-catching to jump out all the time." Yan Chu snorted coldly.


    "The Su family will follow such a family tradition, which is nothing more than one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. If the big families are not greedy for some of their su family''s things, do you think the Su family can stand up all the time?"


    If there is no demand for this, how can there be a market?


    "I really don''t understand. Anyway, I have no feelings for their su family." Yan Chu couldn''t help shaking his head and saying eight trigrams to Gu Qingge: "big brother, do you know? This Su Qingwei chased my night brother for ten years, but my night brother didn''t even look him in the eye. "


    "Do you know? She came out of my night brother''s office in ragged clothes. She didn''t look very well. I don''t need to ask more about everything. I''m sure she tried to seduce my night brother and left in embarrassment. "


    Yan Chu just wanted to tell Gu Qingge that there was such a thing, but he didn''t want to pick anything.


    After Yan Chu finished with Gu Qingge, he also explained his intention to Lu Xingye: "brother ye, I don''t want to make things, I just want to tell the boss how disgusting Su Qingwei is."


    Lu Xingye''s expression was very calm, not affected by Yan Chu''s words.


    "I know."


    Gu Qingge''s expression is also extremely calm: "that day I was present, my appearance, but Su Qingwei was scared, she was so aimed at me in the program, do you think there is no reason?"


    "Oh, that''s what it looks like!" Yan Chu had a sudden insight.


    "Big brother, you have to believe my night brother''s heart to you. It''s unswerving. I don''t pay attention to those coquettish and cheap people outside."


    "I didn''t worry." To Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge was very relieved. He reached out and took Lu Xingye''s hand, revealing and listening to the diamond ring on their ring finger: "isn''t it locked? I''m not worried. "


    "When was it? I feel like I still see my night brother''s hands floating in the morning. "


    Yan Chu asked in surprise, if he didn''t remember correctly, it was like this.

 Chapter 992

    "I just bought it. I''m going to give my son Lu a place."


    Gu Qingge leaned sweetly against Lu Xingye''s arms and said with a smile.


    "How?" Yan Chu asked curiously. Then he looked at Lu Xingye and said with a smile, "my night brother must be having fun in his heart."


    Lu Xingye looked at Yan Chu and said coldly, "you know more."


    "Hehe, it must be so."


    Yan Chu also extremely affirmative nod, his night elder brother is sulao, clearly in the heart is so think, but the mouth is don''t say.


    Moreover, look, his elder brother has not denied it. He must have thought so. He already knows such simple things, OK?


    "I''m going to send a microblog to let the whole world know that my Master Lu has a master." Gu Qingge''s mouth is also hooked with a sly smile. She has her own ideas in her heart.


    "Did you send it?" Before Yan Chu''s voice fell, he picked up his mobile phone, logged in to the microblog and read it.


    But no matter Gu Qingge''s microblog or Lu Xingye''s microblog, he didn''t read the relevant microblog information.


    "Not yet? I wanted to send it, but I''ll wait for two days. "


    Gu Qingge''s smile at the corner of her mouth is more and more strange. It''s obvious that the reason why she doesn''t tweet for the time being must have something inside.


    "Boss, do you have any idea?" Yan Chu also smelled some of the conspiracies.


    "Because when I was about to post a microblog, I suddenly remembered that Su Qingwei''s big news and headlines today could give her a headache. Why should I take advantage of her?"


    Yes, this is the main reason.


    She doesn''t want to announce that Lu hang night has its owner at this time. She''s sure that the attention of this news is much higher than Su Qingwei''s headlines this time.


    After all, compared with Lu Xingye, Su Qingwei is nothing, isn''t it?


    Therefore, we can''t let the scenery of this matter pass, otherwise it''s too cheap for suqingwei?


    Anyway, it''s a day or two before they publish it, isn''t it?


    "You''re smart, boss!" Yan Chu admired Gu Qingge very much. Gu Qingge''s idea was really thoughtful.


    Today, at the live broadcast of Shuhai fragrance program, Su Qingwei''s behavior seriously affected the normal live broadcast of the program, which made the program team have a live broadcast accident for the first time. How could su Qingwei come back for such a big thing.


    If you want to target her, you have to target her with capital.


    She is not the Gu Qingge she used to be. Being targeted and blacked by others can only be her own silent endurance.


    But she is not the same, she absolutely wants the other party not to die also to take off the skin.


    "Do you want us to do something behind her back so that she can''t do public relations?" Yan Chu laughs and gives Gu Qingge a suggestion.


    "No, it''s not that easy for her to think about PR, even if she doesn''t block it behind her back." It''s not really Lu Xingye''s self-confidence, it''s just like this.


    "But I have a little bit of foreboding Gu Qingge frowned slightly: "now think about it, I always feel that I am a little too impulsive at night."


    "Impulsive what?"


    Gu Qingge''s words make Yan Chu and Lu Xing look at her at night, puzzled.


    Gu Qingge''s thinking is always jumping off quickly, and he can think of many things that they can''t think of.

 Chapter 993

    "Ah


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing. There''s something wrong with the whole person.


    "I think it''s true. With my constitution of being able to make hot searches after drinking water, I can''t say that tomorrow''s entertainment headlines will still be dominated by me!"


    I don''t know why I feel very sad when I come to Gu Qingge?


    "Announcing the second pregnancy?"


    Gu Qingge said that Lu Xingye immediately thought of something.


    Since it''s something to do with Gu Qingge, it''s naturally the matter exposed at night.


    "Yes, I think of it now. I think I said too much at that time. It was a blunder."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead. He felt that he really didn''t think about anything at that time, and he was drunk.


    Normally speaking, is the news of her pregnancy less hot than this?


    "Don''t want to have no feeling, but think about it carefully, it seems that it is really like this!"


    Yan Chu also thinks that his sister-in-law''s hot search physique is really strong from the beginning. No matter what she does, the headlines are her,


    just like Gu Qingge said, drinking water can be hot searched. This is not exaggeration, this is the fact.


    If this is the case, Gu Qingge''s pregnancy is definitely the most concerned thing among the people.


    And Su Qingwei''s affairs will be slightly weakened.


    Fortunately, the big boss of his family has come back from the precipice. If it is announced today that his family''s night brother is in charge, it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong with Su Qingwei.


    That night such a good play, there is no consequence, for Su Qingwei, isn''t it too kind?


    Gu Qingge now remembers that there is still such a problem. He is really drunk.


    "Ah, it''s hard. I still have to come out with rhythm by myself."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing. Although he thought it was a bit troublesome, he didn''t find it difficult.


    "Boss, are you going to enlarge your moves?"


    Yan Chu was particularly excited. Every time Gu Qingge did something, he thought it would not disappoint people.


    "I''ll go to the study and get the notebook down." Since we need to bring rhythm, we need to use computer naturally!


    "Right now, wait for me." Before the voice fell, Yan Chu had already rushed upstairs and went to the study to take the laptop to Gu Qingge.


    Yan Chu quickly took down the computer, put it on the table in front of Gu Qingge, and then sat down beside Gu Qingge, as if he didn''t want to miss every step of Gu Qingge''s practice.


    "I''ll do it!" Lu Xingye wants to take over Gu Qingge''s computer.


    But Gu Qingge refused: "public relations, I am more professional."


    Gu Qingge is more confident about his ability: "it won''t take too long. It''s OK."


    It''s not that Gu Qingge doesn''t want to rely on Lu Xingye, nor does she want to be brave. She just doesn''t think it''s necessary to let Lu Xingye fight against such minions as Su Qingwei.


    Lu Xingye naturally can''t beat Gu Qingge, so he can only let Gu Qingge do it.


    Gu Qing put his finger on the keyboard and knocked it quickly. A series of data codes were beating on the screen.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Yan Chu knows a lot of things, but it doesn''t mean he knows everything.


    Although he didn''t understand it very well, Yan Chu could still feel it. His boss was very powerful.

 Chapter 994

    The speed of Gu Qingge''s fingers hitting the keyboard did not weaken, and the speed was fast.


    But this does not delay Gu Qingge''s answer to Yan Chu''s question.


    "Create a virtual water army with code!"


    Gu Qingge feels that doing things like this will leave no trace.


    As before, as long as you have a deal, you will leave a mark.


    Maybe one day people will be released to bite you, this kind of thing is really hard to say, but it is not impossible.


    So it''s safer to do these things with virtual data.


    "Big operation!" Yan Chu said he was very convinced.


    "With rhythm, what can we do without water army?" Gu Qingge is very clear that he has to do something to bring rhythm.


    It was her mistake, which made her pay less attention to some things. Naturally, she wanted to make up for her mistake.


    Yan Chu''s eyes have been staring at the computer screen, but Gu Qingge''s operation speed is too fast, Yan Chu basically didn''t see anything, it was over, the whole person is not good.


    "Ha


    Gu Qingge turned off the computer and covered his mouth with a big yawn: "sleepy, sleepy, sleep."


    Gu Qingge thinks that he can sleep when he''s full, and it''s impossible without meat.


    But fortunately, there is one in her stomach who can share some for her. It''s very good, ha ha!


    Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge went upstairs first. Yan Chu was still sitting in the original position, and his expression was a little suspicious of life.


    Just now, what did Mr. Gu do?


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t seem to do anything!


    So, can we really put all the public opinions on Su Qingwei tomorrow?


    Yan Chu expressed a little doubt, really?


    After sitting there for a while, Yan Chu found that he was sleepy. Then he fell down and yawned all the way to the upstairs guest room to sleep.


    Anyway, it''s better to wait until tomorrow to see the effect. Now he just thinks of headache and doesn''t know what Gu Qingge has done and what effect it will have.


    I still want to go to bed now. Get up early tomorrow and have a look.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t seem to be worried about what will happen tomorrow, but Su Qingwei is not so relaxed.


    After all, it''s a bit big today.


    Su Qingwei''s agent is really going to be angry with her. Although she doesn''t scold Su Qingwei, her tone is obviously very uncomfortable.


    "When you do these things, can you discuss with me a little bit? Gu Qingge is no longer the soft bun and useless vase that everyone can step on."


    The agent is more knowledgeable than Su Qingwei. At least he knows Gu Qingge can''t move now.


    "In this kind of live broadcasting platform, don''t you think that what you do will have a great impact on yourself?"


    The agent felt that he was really going to be angry to death: "people in the live platform of any small temperament bad problems are hidden strictly, for fear of accidentally exposing something."


    "On the contrary, it''s good for you to openly target Gu Qingge. So obviously, who can''t see that? Do you know how all the entertainment headlines will write about you tomorrow?"


    "It''s not easy for you to get an international title of Queen of film. Don''t ruin it like this."


    "No way." Although Su Qingwei was angry, he was still rational. He seemed to firmly believe in some things.

 Chapter 995

    "How can you be so sure? Do you have a back hand? "


    Su Qingwei''s agent doesn''t know what Su Qingwei is thinking at the moment. She doesn''t tell him anything, so he doesn''t know anything.


    He really doesn''t know what else Su Qingwei wants to do.


    Su Qingwei''s face is not very good, and the expression on his face is a little fierce.


    "I understand." Su Qing''s voice is cold and indifferent, saying: "Gu Qingge can make headlines no matter before or now, no matter what''s going on with her."


    "In the evening, she announced that she was pregnant. What do you think will be the headlines and pages of microblog or entertainment news tomorrow?"


    "Will it be my performance in the sea of books and my aim at Gu Qingge?"


    Su Qingwei is also a person with a clear mind. Although he is not very happy, he can at least help her solve a crisis.


    It''s just that the result at night really makes Su Qingwei unhappy.


    "What you said is reasonable. I don''t know what the reason is. From Gu Qingge''s debut, it''s like a magic spell. No one else has any enthusiasm after fighting to death, and Gu Qingge can be on the microblog after drinking water."


    Su Qingwei''s agent also thinks that such things are really difficult to understand.


    But in fact, Gu Qingge always made the headlines at the beginning, not because Su Ningxue was behind the scenes?


    Su Ningxue wants to kill Gu Qingge.


    And in fact, to some extent, Suning snow really did it.


    It was only later that Su Bai''s song was reborn into Gu Qingge that all this changed.


    Maybe it''s because of the previous hot search constitution, which leads to the same effect now. You don''t know why, but it''s just a proper eye absorption.


    "However, Gu Qingge is pregnant and dares to disclose it by herself. It''s really hard to imagine what she thinks."


    Su Qingwei''s agent really can''t understand it. Gu Qingge has disclosed that she has been married and has a child, and now she has a second marriage. Isn''t she worried that she will take off the powder because of this?


    "She can''t help it today, so she burst out." Su Qingwei said in a firm tone, and she had other ideas: "it''s interesting to say that Gu Qingge didn''t dare to disclose it until the child saw him."


    "Do you mean Gu Qingge had an affair in his marriage?" The agent caught the deep meaning of Su Qing''s Micro words.


    "Infidelity in marriage? She said she was married and the whole world believed it. "


    Su Qingwei couldn''t help but sneer, which is very disdainful: "she didn''t have a marriage certificate, and she didn''t even have a ring on her hand. When she said she was married, no one questioned it. I think it''s also a very strange thing."


    Originally, the agent didn''t think much about it, but Su Qingwei said and analyzed it, thinking that it was really such a thing.


    "In that case, it should be the lack of a person with rhythm analysis." The agent suddenly realized the problem. At the beginning, everyone was bluffed by Gu Qingge, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s really impossible to know how much credibility Gu Qingge''s words have.


    "When I''m done, I''ll expose Gu Qingge''s trick."


    Su Qingwei feels that he can basically be sure of one thing, that is, Gu Qingge

 Chapter 996

    Su Qingwei really thinks that Gu Qingge is not as clean as she said.


    It has been said that there is a gold owner behind Gu Qingge. This kind of thing is absolutely not groundless.


    She said she got married when she got married? She said that her gold owner is her husband, who has checked this kind of thing?


    Therefore, there is no real hammer in Gu Qingge''s remarks. It is impossible to make a final conclusion about what kind of person she is.


    Now everyone thinks that she is very clean, but it''s really hard to say whether she is clean or not.


    Maybe Gu Qingge is really dirty!


    The four or five-year-old son who was exposed before, and Gu Qingge''s illegitimate son, don''t know.


    If these are picked out, Su Qingwei thinks Gu Qingge is really dead.


    "Help me to find out. I want to know how many people Gu Qingge is having an affair with. I want to ruin Gu Qingge." Su Qingwei''s eyes are still cold.


    The agent knows Su Qingwei''s temper, so he should come down for this matter.


    But some of the agents can not understand is: "you just returned home, how with Gu Qingge on the bar?"


    "Is there any feud between you and her?"


    "Hum, this bitch seduces Lu Xingye in front of me. I will never let her come to a good end. Lu Xingye is mine."


    Su Qingwei''s words are also with a touch of ferocity, a face of ferocity.


    The agent can''t help nodding. It''s understandable that they can turn two women into enemies. It must be because they like the same man, that''s what it is like.


    "However, Lu Xingye, you really have to work harder. It''s a great thing for such an excellent man to grasp it."


    The agent also agrees with Su Qingwei''s pursuit of Lu Xingye.


    No matter how hard Su Qingwei tried, no matter how glowing he was in this circle, he never married Lu xingyelai.


    "Of course I know, but Lu Xingye doesn''t think of me at all." Su Qingwei clenched his teeth and said, "I''m naked. In front of him, he''s not moved. What can I do?"


    "It depends on how much you like him and how much you want him. There are many ways to get someone. It depends on whether you dare to do it."


    The agent''s face showed a cunning expression, looking at Su Qingwei, the meaning is very obvious.


    Su Qingwei raised her eyes and looked at the agent. Of course, she understood what the agent meant.


    These things are not impossible.


    What''s more, she has the whole Su family behind her. She really has nothing to be afraid of.


    When she really happens to Lu Xingye, the Su family will definitely let Lu Xingye be responsible, and then Lu Xingye will never escape from her.


    Seems to have been able to foresee the kind of happiness after, Su Qingwei''s mouth can not help but evoke a smug smile.


    "But it''s up to you now."


    The agent is more rational. He still thinks he needs to defend. Otherwise, who knows what will happen tomorrow?


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow maybe everyone is talking about Gu Qingge''s pregnancy." Su Qingwei really doesn''t worry at all. Gu Qingge''s disclosure of such material is really God''s help!

 Chapter 997

    It sounds ironic, but it''s not bad.


    Let Gu Qingge be proud first, and then there will be Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge won''t be proud for long, absolutely not.


    Su Qingwei still resents Gu Qingge, but it doesn''t affect her sleep at night. She thinks she won''t have any problems tomorrow, so she sleeps soundly.


    the next day, Su Qingwei wakes up by calling her agent.


    "What for?" Su Qingwei was very upset when he was woken up early in the morning, and even his tone was not good.


    "Now there are entertainment news on the Internet, all of which are your negative news. You are required to stand up and give Gu Qingge an explanation and an apology to the program team."


    The agent didn''t care about the tone and attitude of Su Qingwei''s speech, and his tone was more anxious.


    At first, Su Qingwei didn''t wake up. After hearing what the agent said, he suddenly sat up from the bed and was stunned: "what are you talking about? How is that possible? What about Gu Qingge''s pregnancy? Isn''t it reported? "


    "The news about Gu Qingge''s second child is still on the top of the microblog topic list, but it doesn''t seem to affect your affairs." When the agent saw the news in the morning, he also thought it was a ghost.


    "What?" Su Qingwei still has no way to understand what this is.


    "You''d better get up and have a look!" The agent felt that he really didn''t know how to explain it.


    Su Qingwei can''t help but turn over from the bed. In a hurry, she runs to the computer and looks at microblogs and web pages related to her affairs.


    Su Qingwei saw the news that Gu Qingge was pregnant was already hot, but it really did not affect the impact of her incident.


    Su Qingwei carefully read several times, only to find that the original is a post in the mischief.


    Entertainment circle Discipline Committee V: let''s say a terrible thing. I''ll sing tomorrow. It''s estimated that Mr. Gu will be on the top of the list of major topics and win the front page of major entertainment newspapers. From the beginning, I Gu big brother is a wind blowing, that is the proper hot search ah!


    You know what''s going on? As a senior elite who has been in the entertainment circle for many years, we are very responsible to tell you that there are reasons for this!


    Ha ha, this should not be a very mysterious thing!


    We all know that there is a reason, but we don''t know what the reason is, right!


    What this committee wants to tell you is, I''m sorry, but I really know one or two things about this.


    Do you want to hear it?


    Then push me up. I''ll see if I can make the headlines, too?


    Don''t worry, it''s a fake. We can''t find a few of such kind people in the entertainment industry, you know?


    Believe me, praise me. When I''m angry, I''ll tell you. Really, I won''t cheat you!


    This is such a long micro blog, but also all kinds of tricks. I don''t know why someone really joined in the fun and pushed his long micro blog up.


    What Su Qingwei doesn''t know is that this microblog was sent by Gu Qingge. Most of the heat behind it was created by her virtual water army. Later, the masses naturally praised it. When you see this long microblog, you are very curious about some of the reasons and reasons. You still want to know what kind of following will be.

 Chapter 998

    I''m not talking nonsense. These days, routines are really popular!


    Otherwise, such a long micro blog is not attractive enough, that is to leave some suspense, in order to hang the micro blog and keep the heat all the time.


    After the hot search on that long microblog, the second one came immediately.


    What I don''t know is that I think I''ve been paying attention to this trend. In fact, Gu Qingge is still sleeping comfortably, and she has anticipated some things for a long time.


    Therefore, those long microblogs were all written by her last night, but they were set to a certain degree and sent out automatically after certain conditions were met.


    But Gu Qingge prepared several hands, and sent Su Qingwei to be popular.


    Entertainment circle Discipline Committee V: unexpectedly, I was really popular. It''s really an incredible thing! Sure enough, the masses are still powerful.


    Now that I''ve been on the hot spot, I''ll retire with success!


    Ha ha, if I say that, will I be killed?


    Don''t worry. This committee has said that as a kind person in the entertainment circle, how can he cheat everyone''s feelings?


    Since we all want to know why Mr. Gu has been on the hot search all the time, this committee is here to reveal the secret.


    We all know how miserable it was for me to be hacked before.


    The old fans all know that this is a misunderstanding, and it''s all dirty water thrown on purpose. As for who it is, this committee won''t say much, and we all know it.


    In fact, at the beginning, Gu''s amazing beauty has already attracted people''s jealousy, so from the beginning, some people have been calculating her,


    all kinds of buying water army sent her to hot search, and after her popularity gradually improved, pieces of black materials poured out like this. How angry she was at the beginning, how much contrast she encountered at that time, and how miserable she was being hacked.


    This kind of means is the legendary killing. Do you feel it?


    Later, these things were clarified, but at that time, the hot search also had sequelae. After all, the degree of attention was high!


    Whether before or now, are many people used to search Gu on Weibo?


    I used to look at her black materials, but now I look at her revelations. Let''s think about it seriously. Is that right?


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that it is really like this?


    Well, let''s put an end to this issue for the time being. In fact, I mentioned this point today just to pave the way for another thing I want to talk about next.


    As for what? The old rule, I don''t fire, I don''t say, ha ha, I don''t know if there are any enthusiastic people to send me the last time popular?


    Although no notice has been given, this committee will never let you down.


    It can be seen from the two long microblogs in front. This committee is waiting for you!


    This kind of micro blog has once again made the entertainment industry wind Discipline Inspection Committee a hot topic. This micro blog that came out of thin air was still unknown. In just a few hours, there were hundreds of thousands, even millions of attention and fans.


    Of course, Gu Qingge doesn''t deny that it''s a little watered down, but so much of it is true.


    If Guan Zi sells well, naturally someone will pay for it.


    At least Gu Qingge thinks his hand is pretty good.

 Chapter 999

    Gu Qingge had already considered many things when he set this routine.


    Some things are said directly, as if the intention is very obvious.


    So, it''s just a step-by-step process.


    After hanging everyone''s appetite, we will slowly put ourselves in, so that we can quickly accept what she said.


    This is the best way. Reducing some disputes will make it look a little smoother.


    On the popular is for sure, she also defend a hand, her next micro blog has been written, how can not send.


    So, in order to avoid such a situation, she must be ready for everything, right?


    Entertainment circle Discipline Committee V: ha ha, I know that I will definitely be popular again. I know that the masses love me very much!


    After selling the pass for such a long time, if this committee procrastinates again at this time, won''t it seem that this committee is not interesting enough and kind-hearted?


    First of all, I mentioned that the reason why Mr. Gu is always on the hot search is that he saw the book sea fragrance broadcast live last night. Mr. Gu announced that he actively responded to the country''s two child policy and has been pregnant for several months.


    This is a great event to celebrate. We wish Mr. Gu our best and look forward to the birth of this baby.


    Let''s get down to business. This explosive news, this topic list, this headline, should be my boss Gu''s!


    This is not the opinion of this committee alone!


    This committee has looked at the current situation and found that the heat is still high.


    Although it''s a good thing to say that, and I see your full blessing, what this committee wants to say is that I hope you will not be dazzled by such a great event and ignore some other equally important things.


    As for what?


    Let''s not say that we are here to pick things up. We just want to seek justice for Mr. Gu.


    Last night''s live broadcast of Shuhai fragrance was not only the news that I Gu was pregnant, the most important thing was that Shuhai fragrance had a live broadcast accident for the first time.


    When we wish Mr. Gu two treasures, we have to consider a question. Why did Mr. Gu disclose this in the program?


    Those who watched the show, as we all know, at that time, the actress surnamed s not only loved to show off, but also deliberately targeted me, big brother Gu.


    I''m so fat that I don''t have a waist because I''m pregnant. The actress surnamed s thinks that I''m so fat that I''m out of shape. She just wants to embarrass me in front of the audience.


    In the end, there is no way, I Gu big brother just revealed that he is pregnant, such waist, really not fat, belly so obvious, not pregnant can be what.


    But I have to say that some people are just stupid. They think they caught me. But they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    A good hand was broken, very selfish, completely regardless of the situation at that time and the live broadcast of the program, resulting in a live broadcast accident.


    We know that today we may be robbed of the headlines by the news that Mr. Gu is pregnant, but we should not forget that there is another thing.


    How to say also want to let this s surname female star stand up to do these things to me Gu big brother and program group apology.


    From last night till now, there has been no response at all. I don''t know if I also know that boss Gu will take away all the heat and attention, so I have to pretend that there is nothing I don''t know and let this thing go?


    No matter what you think, this committee will never give up so easily. I want to get justice for my boss gu!

 Chapter 1000

    Anyway, this long microblog has really distracted everyone''s attention from the news that Gu Qingge announced that he was pregnant. Everyone can''t help recalling the live broadcast last night. One person''s behavior was extremely bad. When you think about it, it makes people feel very angry.


    So for Gu Qingge, people with eyes can see it.


    If Su Qingwei is not so aggressive, Gu Qingge will not blow up the news of her pregnancy.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Su Qingwei''s behavior, it would not make a good program live completely impossible.


    Because the microblogs of the Commission for Discipline Inspection in the entertainment circle didn''t talk about heavy topics as soon as they came up, they were gradual and impressive.


    At the moment, in addition to blessing Gu Qingge''s words on the Internet, the rest are basically scolding Su Qingwei.


    [I don''t really forget it. In the live broadcast last night, you can clearly see how much Su Qingwei aimed at me, Mr. Gu]


    [yes, Mr. Gu has been so low-key. Except for the camera itself, he basically doesn''t grab the camera. Such low-key people will still be targeted like this. Sure enough, is Su Qingwei jealous of Mr. Gu''s beauty? ¡¿


    [it must be like this. I don''t look as good as Mr. Gu. I think Mr. Gu''s figure will be worse than hers, so I have to play cue in the live broadcast to make a fool of Mr. Gu, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu is not fat and ridiculous. ¡¿


    [it''s really funny. Even if Mr. Gu is fat, what will happen? We thought she was a little fatter and better looking! ¡¿


    [that''s right, anyway, as a public figure, when he did such a thing in a live show like last night, he should make an explanation for his behavior, and also apologize to Mr. Gu and the program crew]


    [Su Qingwei apologizes, but the road has turned black decisively]


    [Su Qingwei apologizes, the road has turned black]


    Almost all the topics related to suqingwei now are asking suqingwei to apologize. Because of the live broadcast last night, how many people turned black on suqingwei road.


    See these, Suqing micro gas can not help but smash the computer, overnight she lost more than 100000 fans, think is also very terrible.


    Clearly, she has already calculated that if there was no microblog of the entertainment industry Discipline Inspection Commission, the fire would not have burned her at all.


    Who on earth is targeting her?


    Su Qingwei''s face is very cruel, but what Su Qingwei didn''t think of is that she really understood what is called house leakage, but every night rain.


    Before Su Qingwei was angry, her agent called her again.


    "What for?" Su Qingwei''s tone is very bad, she now see what people feel very uncomfortable, very angry.


    "If you had known, you would have stood up and apologized earlier. Now it''s over. It''s useless to apologize now."


    The tone of the agent is also very distressed. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, so he knew to be prepared for public relations.


    However, the negative impact caused by this incident is really too big, and it''s so fierce that they are caught off guard.


    "What happened?" Su Qingwei frowned and asked, but still subconsciously went online to search for the latest news of this matter. After seeing the news of topping, Su Qingwei also felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 1001

    Su Qingwei was woken up early in the morning, and the whole person who was disturbed by these things would faint.


    But Gu Qingge had a good sleep and stayed in bed for a long time before he got up and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Today is the weekend, so they are all at home in the night of Lu Xing, and Yan Chu, who was left last night, is still there.


    "Boss, did you do all this?"


    as a serious gossip, Yan Chu began to pay attention to this issue early in the morning. When he saw the microblogs of the entertainment industry Discipline Inspection Commission, Yan Chu felt that he had the style of a big man.


    "Well." Gu Qingge didn''t deny it, but he looked at Yan Chu with some doubts and asked, "didn''t you sit next to me last night and watch it, and still need to ask?"


    "What? Is that what you did last night? " On the contrary, Yan Chu had a feeling of doubting life.


    "Why, I always think I didn''t see anything last night?"


    It''s not that Yan Chu is joking. He''s really concerned about it, but Gu Qingge''s action is too fast. Basically, he hasn''t seen how clearly Gu Qingge has changed the next wave of operation.


    Fast, Yan Chu felt that he could miss thousands in the blink of an eye.


    It turns out that he really missed it.


    As for what Yan Chu said, Gu Qingge just laughed but did not say: "I said it should be rhythmic, OK? Su Qingwei should have been killed by the population! "


    "Mm-hmm, as soon as those microblogs came out, everyone was scolding Su Qingwei. How many people turned black. This time, Su Qingwei could be said to be stealing chicken but not eating rice."


    Yan Chu summed up the matter: "Su Qingwei is really stupid."


    "This is enough for Su Qingwei to have a headache for a while." Gu Qingge''s mouth brings up a successful smile. She just wants to let Su Qingwei know that Gu Qingge is not so easy to offend. Since you dare to offend, you should be prepared to be attacked by her.


    "You know what, big man? What is the most awesome blow to Su Qing Wei?


    Yan chuxiao''s thief gossiped with Gu Qingge.


    "What?" Gu Qingge can''t help but be curious. Does anyone else do something about it besides her?


    So, character is really important!


    "The program team also issued a statement, although it did not directly blame Su Qingwei, but the meaning was very obvious, which aroused everyone''s indignation, and more people scolded Su Qingwei."


    Yan Chu''s words are not very clear, so Gu Qingge doesn''t know what kind of statement he made to have such an effect.


    Yan Chu timely gave Gu Qingge his mobile phone and let Gu Qingge look at the microblog.


    Shuhai Piaoxiang director group V: it''s the third season of the program. It''s the first time that there is a live broadcast accident. Here, the director group apologizes to the audience who like the program, and let you down. The original intention is to do better and better, but God always likes to joke. Maybe it''s a bad time this year I''m not going to evaluate it. After discussing the live accident last night, our director group decided to suspend the program temporarily, take a break and readjust it. I hope you can wait for us to start again. Finally, there is good news. Gu is pregnant. It''s a great joy. I wish Gu good luck. I believe the baby will be as good as her. As for Gu, it''s not that I''m partial. It''s not her fault that such a thing happened, but she came to apologize to me as soon as she stepped down. Such a modest person, with such a clever posture, was always the first one to sit quietly and wait for the show without causing any trouble to anyone. I don''t know why so many people would blackmail her? In her words, is it jealousy of her beauty?


    OK, the digression is over. Let''s have a rest for a while. When we start again, we''ll see each other.

 Chapter 1002

    The director''s Group officially announced that the program was off the air. We can understand the helplessness and bitterness.


    After all, no one will be happy if such a long time''s hard work is destroyed again and again.


    Although the director group''s microblog has no obvious directivity, it goes without saying that it''s too clear. We all know why the program was stopped.


    Needless to say, I also know that the spearhead is Su Qingwei.


    However, the director group''s microblog is not only heavy, but also warm about Gu Qingge.


    Not only tell you that they have a good relationship with Gu Qingge, but also rectify Gu Qingge''s name. Such a gentle person really shouldn''t be so black all the time.


    Anyway, the charge of Su Qingwei is also very serious.


    "The director team did a good job." In this regard, Gu Qingge has only such an evaluation.


    "Ha ha, Su Qingwei deserves it. If she is peaceful, how can she end up like this with her international title of Queen." Yan Chu is a bit of schadenfreude, for such a person, Yan Chu is really not good.


    "Your brother Ye is a demon of disaster country. Otherwise, how can people ruin their bright future for nothing?"


    When Gu Qingge said this, he could not help looking up at Lu Xingye, who was serving porridge from the kitchen.


    Gu Qingge said that Lu Xingye heard something: "I don''t carry this pot."


    "You must carry on your back. You can''t deny that. Look at how many people inside and outside the circle want to hook up with you!"


    Gu Qingge went to Lu Xingye''s side and said, "father gold, your name is definitely not a false name."


    "Once I hook up with you, it''s definitely worth a hundred times!" Gu Qingge said: "really, you don''t have to believe it. You don''t have to be modest to say how many girls want to marry you and sleep with you."


    Lu Xingye was a little drunk when he heard what his daughter-in-law said!


    Normal people hear their husbands have so many people like to sleep, where is such a proud tone?


    In this regard, Lu Xingye just wants to ask Gu Qingge: "is it true love? Mrs. Lu


    "It must be true love. If it''s not true love, my heart will not be so big." Gu Qingge said with a smile, her idea is different from others: "just because we are true love, I don''t worry at all. Can''t I hear my proud tone? Mr. Lu, you are so handsome. "


    Hearing Gu Qingge''s reply, Lu Xingye felt that he was in a good mood.


    "Well, if you don''t give me a place, don''t you worry about it?" Lu Xingye thinks it is necessary to remind Gu Qingge of this matter. Otherwise, Gu Qingge has forgotten it again. What should he do?


    Originally, it was going to be made public, but it was destroyed by Su Qingwei, a woman, and he was angry.


    Therefore, we should strive for this welfare by ourselves.


    "When Su Qingwei is over, I''ll send you a name on Weibo right away, OK? Ha ha Gu Qingge said that he was ready: "I have saved the microblog in the draft box. If I don''t remember, just send that microblog out."


    Gu Qingge has prepared two hands for Lu Xingye, so that Lu Xingye can rest assured.


    However, Gu Qingge won''t forget this. It''s something that her son Lu is thinking about!

 Chapter 1003

    And Su Qingwei''s side, she probably did not even dream that her move would come to this point.


    So far, Su Qingwei still doesn''t want to apologize. Why? Just like Gu Qingge, what''s the right to make her apologize?


    The agent can''t beat Su Qingwei, and can only dig up other people''s scandals and try to cover up Su Qingwei''s affair.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong. No matter what other artists'' scandals, directors'' extramarital affairs and hidden rules they expose, they can''t completely turn people''s attention away.


    After all, everyone''s attention has been on Su Qingwei.


    In the end, Su Qingwei had to apologize.


    Of course, it''s just a micro blog, and her agent forced her to do it.


    Su Qingwei is not reconciled, very not reconciled, so lost to Gu Qingge, absolutely not.


    However, there is no way to deal with the situation now. All the notices on her hands have been stopped one by one, and she can''t receive any plays. The directors who had a good relationship with her before also can''t avoid her.


    Su Qingwei has been working hard for such a long time. Because of this, all her achievements have disappeared in an instant. How can she tolerate this kind of thing?


    But now, apart from apologizing, what else can we do?


    After half a month, Su Qingwei''s apology microblog was sent out. It''s really funny to think about it.


    Su Qingwei V: I was reckless about what happened in the live broadcast of fragrance in the sea of books. I didn''t expect that it would lead to such serious consequences. I apologize to the program team for this. I hope that the replay of the program will be better and better. There is another point. I can tell you for sure that I didn''t mean to aim at Gu Qingge. At that time, I was just joking with her. If you think it''s my fault, I apologize.


    I really don''t know what to say about suqingwei. An apology micro blog can make her write as if she had suffered a lot.


    Still have that tone, really is also enough, so high above, think oneself is who!


    This time, there is no need to take care of the rhythm of songs. This micro blog of Suqing has already annoyed many people.


    It''s really funny. If you don''t want to apologize, don''t come out to apologize. It makes you feel aggrieved. It makes us put a knife rest around your neck. ¡¿


    [that is to say, it''s more than half a month since the incident happened, and it''s only at this time that we come forward to apologize. Can''t we get along in the circle? ¡¿


    [it''s so hypocritical. Su Qingwei has been black all his life! ¡¿


    [and I wish the program group will get better and better after the replay. Why did you stop the program and didn''t count in your heart? ¡¿


    [you don''t think the most extreme thing is that she didn''t feel that she was aiming at me at that time. It was like forcing her to apologize. ¡¿


    [it''s disgusting to hear that, now I want to know what the Commission for Discipline Inspection of the wind thinks about this matter @ the Commission for Discipline Inspection of the wind in the entertainment circle]


    many netizens follow the following @ the Commission for Discipline Inspection of the wind in the entertainment circle. After all, during this period, will she jump out to brush her sense of existence and ask if Su Qingwei has apologized today.


    Now that Su Qingwei has apologized, they naturally want to @ her and see what she thinks!

 Chapter 1004

    Gu Qingge has no notice now. Naturally, he has all kinds of leisure at home!


    And ten minutes of microblogging every day has become a daily task.


    And now Gu Qingge basically doesn''t go on her own microblog, but on her newly applied microblog. As soon as she goes up, she sees a lot of people @ her.


    Gu Qingge took a serious look at it and found that it was Su Qing who apologized.


    After reading Su Qingwei''s microblog, Gu Qingge really felt ha ha.


    However, looking at the comments below, they are all criticizing Su Qingwei, so Gu Qingge is relieved.


    Su Qingwei has been high for a long time. At this time, it must be impossible for her to bow her head and apologize.


    It must be that during this period of time, she forced Su Qingwei to have no way back, otherwise she would not send this apology microblog.


    On Su Qingwei''s Micro blog, Gu Qingge can kill her.


    In the past half a month, Su Qingwei has never had a good day. Even if he sent this apology, he just recruited more hackers.


    It''s been a long time, and it keeps her warm, making her think how much attention she is.


    Almost!


    After all, her husband Lu is waiting for her to give him a place!


    For Gu Qingge, the night of Lu Xing is more important than anyone else!


    And this half month''s revenge should also make su Qingwei a little weak!


    Even if she let Su Qingwei off a little this time, she couldn''t make any big waves.


    Because Su Qingwei knows that her news is too little. If she wants to fight with her, it''s like beating the stone with the egg!


    Gu Qingge tapped his fingers on the keyboard and sent out a microblog with the microblog of the Commission for Discipline Inspection of the entertainment industry.


    Entertainment circle Discipline Committee V: it''s better not to post an apology when you see it. That''s all. I''ve seen clearly what kind of character I have in the past half a month. I don''t need her apology. I won''t make a hundred million after listening to it. Don''t pay attention to it. People don''t know how hot they think they are. Let''s care about other gossip in the entertainment industry. It''s much more interesting than that.


    This committee will continue to serve the people and explore more interesting connotations of the eight trigrams.


    Gu Qingge also has a rhythmic meaning.


    After all, she can give her husband a place only after this matter has been eliminated!


    Will the microblog in the draft box be moldy?


    Su Qingwei''s rank is not high, so she can easily play to death, so she is not afraid.


    And it''s very happy to see her jumping and doing something that she thinks is very powerful, but is actually very mentally handicapped.


    It''s too boring recently. I have to have some fun, don''t I?


    I have to say that the sense of existence of the brush in the past half a month has made the Commission for Discipline Inspection in the entertainment circle have a great influence in this circle.


    After that, no one really paid attention to any information of suqingwei. No one paid attention to suqingwei''s photos or propaganda.


    It''s like it''s really cold. Su Qingwei''s life is really miserable. He wants to find out the members of the rhythmic entertainment circle wind Discipline Inspection Committee, but he can''t find out how to spend money. He''s really angry.


    Compared with Su Qingwei''s desolation, Gu Qingge is in a good mood and is ready for a big operation.

 Chapter 1005

    Gu Qingge hummed a song, logged into Lu Xingye''s microblog, ticked the corner of his mouth, turned out the microblog that had been in the draft box for half a month, and sent it out.


    Lu Xingye V: it''s said that there are many goblins in turmoil recently. It''s time to show a wave of real dog food. The famous grass has already been owned. If you get married, don''t loosen the soil. I''m afraid you will suffer. Self respect, girls. [Photo]


    although Lu Xingye''s microblog has been growing for a long time, in recent months, due to the need to support Gu Qingge''s microblog, it is a little more frequent.


    But even so, Lu Xingye''s microblog has tens of millions of fans.


    As soon as the wind blows, it will be advertised, and it will be spread in an instant.


    In particular, such a high-quality man, the national husband, actually secretly has an object, and is still married, so how can we calm down?


    The topic of Lu Xingye''s marriage has been steadily popular on Weibo.


    Everyone''s comments are also very shocked and excited.


    My God, my husband is married!! The object is not me, angry! ¡¿


    [the news is so hot that AI still knows that my husband has a son. I never thought that my husband still has a wife. ¡¿


    [doesn''t anyone find that these two hands are so beautiful, licking the screen]


    Lu Xingye V: it''s legal for me to call my husband. It''s impolite for you to call your husband. Be reserved, girls! You call husband, is my husband yours? Ha ha ha, dream! The microblog that Gu Qingge sent out has the tone of ridicule, which is not superior to the official palace.


    What should we do? I always feel that Mrs. Lu is a little cute! ¡¿


    [I feel the same way, so cute. What can I do? I don''t want to insult Lu dada. Let''s go to steal Mrs. Lu! ¡¿


    [I brought it upstairs. I thought it would be some kind of coquettish, but now it seems that it''s my dish]


    [although I don''t know what Mrs. Lu looks like, it''s definitely not a mortal who can be greatly admired by Lu. What should I do? Suddenly I like Mrs. Lu too! ¡¿


    [think about the appearance of the little prince. Mrs. Lu should not look bad. Please show her face. ¡¿


    [the fingers are so beautiful, the face must be more beautiful. ¡¿


    [group stealing Mrs. Lu, ha ha ~]


    the following comments have been tilted to the horizon. It seems that there are not many people who dislike such publicity!


    "Night elder brother, I think my elder brother Gu must know some witchcraft." Yan Chu, who is at the forefront of gossip, naturally knows the news on Weibo very well.


    Originally, he thought it was his night brother who suddenly tweeted, but after a serious look, it was obviously Gu Qingge.


    However, in fact, what surprised Yan Chu most was that the comments were too harmonious!


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Xingye put down his pen, raised his eyes and frowned, wondering what happened to his little wife?


    "Brother ye, look at the microblog. My boss used your microblog to send out some things." Yan Chu didn''t say much, but let Lu Xingye see it by himself, which should be more touching!


    Yan Chu actually said that Lu Xingye caught some of the key points.


    So, does his wife Lu use microblog to give him a place?


    Lu Xingye slightly raises her eyebrows, opens her microblog and looks at it, but her eyebrows are unconsciously wrinkled.

 Chapter 1006

    Originally, Lu Xingye looked after the microblog sent by Qingge, and his heart was still very happy.


    In any case, in any way, his little wife is proclaiming that he is a man of his own.


    Listen to the words on the microblog, don''t loosen the soil, for fear that you will suffer, which shows that his little wife still cares about her very much.


    "YeGe, have you found out?" Yan Chu couldn''t help coming to Lu Xingye to express his feelings: "it seems that no matter what my boss says, it''s very easy to arouse everyone''s resonance!"


    "No matter how arrogant they are, no matter how loud they are, they don''t feel angry. On the contrary, they feel cute."


    In fact, Yan Chu did not understand this very well.


    "Brother ye, do you think they are ill?" Yan Chu''s final conclusion is like this: "I''ve seen my boss, but I don''t know. They haven''t seen the so-called Mrs. Lu. Is everyone''s attention a little crooked when she comes out of thin air?"


    "Or is it that the charm of Mr. Gu is a little too powerful?"


    Yan Chu''s last sentence can be regarded as an analysis to the point.


    When Lu Xingye saw the comments, he regretted that he shouldn''t have asked for fame, and his wife Lu was targeted.


    Such an excellent Mrs. Lu, he wants to hide, show a little bit of light, see there are still people who want to group to steal his Mrs. Lu, it''s unreasonable.


    Lu Xingye logged in to his microblog and posted a very domineering news with his microblog.


    Lu Xingye V: who wants to form a group to steal Mrs. Lu? Stand up and speak! We can talk about it.


    Lu Xingye''s microblog has caused a "great disturbance" all of a sudden.


    [I''ll bet that if you''re so aggressive and a little jealous, it''s definitely from my Lu dada. ¡¿


    [I''ll go, is this Xiu en''ai? Great. ¡¿


    [it seems that Lu dada likes Mrs. Lu very much. After listening to this, we are all shivering! ¡¿


    [I feel Mrs. Lu is so happy! ¡¿


    [actually, I want to ask for Mrs. Lu''s microblog. Although I can''t steal Mrs. Lu, I want to interact with such a cute Mrs. Lu. ¡¿


    [upstairs + 1, can I @ Lu dada''s Micro blog to call Mrs. Lu? ¡¿


    after seeing the comment that he was showing love, Lu Xingye''s face was a little better. Yes, he was showing love, absolutely showing love, and there was no tragedy at all.


    They want to ask for Mrs. Lu''s microblog!


    Lu Xingye thought about it. It''s OK to show love on Weibo, isn''t it?


    Lu Xingye V: Mrs. Lu, they ask for your micro blog. Can I @ V of the entertainment circle discipline committee?


    Lu Xingye''s microblog is more powerful.


    "Brother ye, you dare to burst my boss Gu''s vest. Are you waiting to go back to kneel down?"


    Yan Chu was a little surprised, but there was more schadenfreude in his tone.


    "Do you think I am you?" Lu Xing night slightly pick eyebrows, to Yan Chu''s words don''t agree, his little wife just not for this matter let him kneel.


    Yan Chu did not reply to Lu Xingye''s words, but silently replied with his microblog.


    Yan Chu V: @ brother Lu Xingye V, you are so popular in my sister-in-law''s waistcoat. I feel that you may kneel on the keyboard when you go back at night. I have a hunch, ha ha!


    We all obviously feel Yan Chu''s Schadenfreude, but the point is that Mrs. Lu is actually a very popular member of the entertainment industry discipline inspection commission these days!

 Chapter 1007

    The discussion on this matter on the Internet has been a riot. I think today is really a terrible day. How can so many amazing secrets come out?


    First of all, Lu Xingye, Lu dada has already had Mrs. Lu. Although he has not seen Mrs. Lu''s real person, he always feels that Mrs. Lu is inexplicably cute and easy to accept.


    And Lu dada himself has revealed that his wife Lu is actually the entertainment industry Discipline Inspection Commission, which has been popular for more than half a month.


    No wonder they feel that Mrs. Lu''s tone is inexplicably familiar. They didn''t expect that she was really an old acquaintance.


    What''s more, Yan Chu''s words in his microblog seem to reveal some secrets!


    It''s like they don''t have family status.


    Gu Qingge knew that she had been attacked for a long time, but she just wanted to see what would happen in the future.


    But I didn''t expect to see Lu Xingye burst his vest.


    At this time, Gu Qingge can''t hit Lu Xingye in the face. Fortunately, he doesn''t directly @ Gu Qingge, so Gu Qingge really doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Qingge can only log in to the microblog of the Commission for Discipline Inspection in the entertainment circle and respond to Lu Xingye''s @.


    Entertainment circle Discipline Committee V: what''s the ghost of breaking vest? ¡ú_ Are you going to come back and kneel down on Durian? @Lu Xingye V picture]


    Gu Qingge''s microblog also has a picture of durian at the back. It''s not Gu Qingge''s special search, or he just wanted to eat today, so he just took a picture.


    Lu hang night V reply to entertainment circle Discipline Committee I''d better go back and cut durian for Mrs. Lu!


    [ha ha, red and red are in a trance. Is Lu dada in the rhythm of seconds in front of Mrs. Lu? ¡¿


    [let''s get to know Lu dada''s family status. Ha ha, I''ve been contracted for a year. ¡¿


    [Mrs. Lu is very powerful. Sure enough, the official prestige of the Commission for Discipline Inspection is still relatively large. ¡¿


    Lu Xingye didn''t understand what the following comments looked like, and it didn''t matter any more.


    He''d better go back and cut the durian for his wife Lu, or would he really wait to kneel the Durian?


    that''s not good, is it?


    Lu Xingye really went home to cut durian for Gu Qingge. He didn''t mean to fool anyone.


    After all, it''s all public. Gu Qingge feels that he has nothing to hide. Now that it''s public, it''s meaningless if he doesn''t show his love.


    Gu Qingge took a picture of Lu Xingye cutting durian and the durian meat on the plate, and uploaded it to Weibo.


    Entertainment industry discipline committee V: someone is out of class, just in order to hurry back to cut durian. However, I want to say that there is still a box of [diagram] [diagram] [diagram]


    [ha ha ha, I don''t know what''s going on, but I feel like it. What should I do! ¡¿


    [besides, this is a show of love. Seeing Lu dada''s back in the kitchen for Mrs. Lu''s sake, such a man is really handsome! ¡¿


    [sure enough, good husbands are all worshipped by others. At this time, we can only kneel in front of the computer. ¡¿


    [once again, facts prove that Lu dada''s family status is worrying!]


    [is it really good to show his love? Although single dogs are abused badly, please don''t stop. We are willing to eat such dog food. ¡¿


    everyone is really drunk. It''s enough to ask for dog food, OK?

 Chapter 1008

    After Gu Qingge made it public, he showed his love leisurely.


    But Su Qingwei is trembling because of Lu Xing''s microblogs!


    She knows that Lu Xingye has a son, but Su Qingwei doesn''t know that Lu Xingye has a little wife.


    Because no matter Lu Xingye or the Lu family, or the unknown woman who is called Mrs. Lu, no matter which one of them has ever claimed that Lu Xingye has been married.


    Therefore, no one really knows the news.


    Everyone thinks that Lu Yichen is just the seed left by an accident of Lu Xingye, and Lu Yichen''s mother must have played tricks, so Lu Xingye will never leave such a person.


    However, it seems that this is not the case today.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that when I heard something, I suddenly chose to make it public.


    At the beginning, Su Qingwei couldn''t figure out who Lu Xingye''s wife was, and she had kept a low profile for so many years. At this time, she suddenly came out to say such words, and suddenly wanted to make them public, which made people feel confused.


    Well, in this case, something must have happened to make Mrs. Lu stand up and say, or even make it public that she is Lu Xingye''s wife.


    This kind of news is really super powerful and incredible. It seems to be very sudden.


    But later, Su Qingwei understood some things.


    No wonder, no wonder a person called the entertainment industry discipline inspection commission suddenly appeared before, and especially aimed at her. Unexpectedly, this person is the so-called Mrs. Lu.


    Su Qingwei also understood. It is estimated that their public information is just to let her have a look. He wants to tell her that Lu Xingye is her. No one else can think about it.


    Otherwise, every minute can kill you with rhythm on the Internet.


    Su Qingwei has to admit that this Commission for Discipline Inspection of entertainment circles is really rhythmic. She let them go, but they did. The next day, no one could talk about her.


    She asked them to stop paying attention to her. She lost millions of fans in an instant, and the people who paid attention to her were not so many.


    So, it''s really a combination of new and old grudges.


    Married, so what?


    Isn''t no one in the Lu family agree with you?


    Su Qingwei thinks she still has a chance. For Lu Xingye, she is a must. Such a high-quality man can only be her, and she will never give it to others.


    What''s more, Su Qingwei thinks that their interactions and love show on Weibo can be fake.


    Lu Xingye, such an expensive man, how could he go to the kitchen and cut durian for her in person? We all know that it''s impossible. The woman must be talking nonsense and misleading them.


    The most important thing is that before she saw Lu Xingye take special care of Gu Qingge with her own eyes. Looking at Gu Qingge''s eyes, she was so gentle. She obviously knew that there must be something between Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge.


    Well, in this way, Mrs. Lu is just like that, isn''t she?


    There are more grinding goblins out there, and they just occupy the title of Mrs. Lu. In fact, they just have a false name.


    Su Qingwei has been immersed in her own world, and she is in a better mood, but her mind''s calculation is deeper. She knows what she should do.

 Chapter 1009

    Su Qingwei''s efforts to conquer Lu Xingye failed.


    If the Su family wants to seek development and greater support, they can only cast a net in general and focus on the harvest.


    If Lu Xingye can''t get hold of it, he can only go back to the second place. The Shen family is second only to the Lu family. It would be a great joy to be able to form a family with the young master and young lady of the Shen family.


    Shen Mu Ran is really bored to death by Su Jing''an. She knows that she has no interest in him. She knows that she is obvious. She also runs out to offer hospitality, send flowers and express her love. What she says is very ambiguous, which makes people think that they really have an affair.


    "Brother, the people of the Su family are really disgusting."


    Shen Muran complains with Shen Qi, and his little face is wrinkled. He feels that he is really bored to death recently.


    She is not a star of speculation, Su Jing''an an an outsider, but tied her to endless speculation, Shen Mu ran every minute want to lift the table.


    Shen Qi sitting in front of the huge screen leisurely playing the game, carelessly said: "that Su Jing''an long is not OK?"


    "He went for plastic surgery the year before last, do you know?" What Shen Mu Ran has already disliked can''t be disliked any more.


    "I''ll go. Do you think even the appearance of a man is so important these days?"


    Shen Qi can''t help but some surprised to say a word, the next second incomparably narcissistic said: "fortunately, brother, my face no one can match, there is no such distress."


    Shen Mu ran really doesn''t want to dislike his brother anymore: "Lu is always more handsome than you, OK? What''s the shame of nobody? "


    "What''s more, my son is super handsome, you know? Brother, I don''t know how many places you rank. No one can match you. Who is going to laugh to death? "


    Shen Muran and Shen Qi talk is also a word not open to accept, accept Shen Qi''s brow can''t help but wrinkle up.


    "You think Lu Xingye is more handsome than me. That means you are blind." Shen Qi is not the kind of person who makes people hate but doesn''t answer: "if you are sick, I forgive you. Next time you go out, don''t say Lu Xingye is more handsome than me. You will be laughed at by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother, are you kidding?


    "And what kind of Childe is that?" Well, Shen Qi has never heard of it. After all, he has been in prison so long that he has no interest in these things outside.


    At first glance, there was someone more handsome than him, so Shen Qi wanted to see what he looked like.


    "Brother, have you been isolated from the world for several years and can''t even speak?"


    Shen Muran is still a little unhappy. How can she use anything to describe her childe? It''s too much.


    "Bang." Shen Qi began to knock Shen mucan''s head, pretending to be angry and said, "how can I talk to your brother? I''ll freeze your credit card in my life. I''ll see where you go to cry."


    "Brother, you''ve gone too far." Shen Muran is also angry, but he doesn''t mean to compromise with Shen Qi at all: "what''s good to cry? If it''s frozen, I can''t find a man to support me?"


    "Oh, there seems to be something wrong!"


    Shen Qi slightly pick eyebrows, suddenly caught the key point in Shen Mu Ran''s words: "that day the guy who wanted to hero save beauty?"


    Shen Mu ran avoided talking about it for a moment, but Shen Qi already knew: "Yan Chu has a good personality and a good family background. He is a good match for you. If you like it and are embarrassed to speak, how about your brother coming to beg for you?"

 Chapter 1010

    For Shen Qi''s words, Shen Muran only wants to give Shen Qi a big white eye.


    "Don''t be ashamed, old man, will you? No one wants me to be the same. I''m such a beautiful young girl. Do you still need you to come and ask for my marriage? I''m the one who''s been pursued, OK? "


    Shen Muran really doesn''t want to dislike his brother. How can he have such a stupid brother?


    Think about it. In order not to inherit the family property, people who have been in prison for several years do not want to abandon their intelligence quotient and brain, which are really beyond the understanding of normal people.


    "Are they blind? I still pursue you. Tut Tut, I have never seen the world before. "


    Shen Qi shakes his head. The meaning of the words is striking Shen Muran.


    "The other party didn''t want to talk to you and gave you a white eye." In this regard, Shen Mu ran felt that only Bai Yan could express her dislike of Shen Qi at the moment.


    Angry!


    "Well, don''t you think we''re off topic?"


    After bullying his sister, Shen Qi raises a question.


    Shen Muran didn''t respond, but he took a look at Shen Qi.


    "Who is the young man you said just now?" Shen Qi was a little curious.


    "Brother, you have no culture. You don''t know who my son is." Shen Muran''s tone was contemptuous.


    "Is it famous?" Shen Qi has great doubts about this.


    "You go out and ask, how many people know our son." Shen Mu ran looks very proud.


    "Then ask my sister to popularize science for my brother." Shen Qi is more and more curious about who this childe is, and listening to Shen mucan''s tone, he seems to be quite handsome.


    The question of whether he is handsome or not needs to be certified by him.


    Shen Muran excitedly talked with Shen Qi about the existence of master Jinghong.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, you are a dandy without any ideal. You can turn over the master''s" shiqingtianxia "when you have nothing to do


    Shen Muran has been promoting to Shen Qi: "the movie is OK. It''s really amazing and I like it. Besides, I''m still a female star, and I''m a female star appointed by my son."


    "The acting is amazing!"


    Shen Qi is not moved. Compared with Shen Mu Ran''s excitement, Shen Qi is really calm and can''t be calm any more.


    "And then? The author, do you have a face? You will know that they are handsome! "


    Shen Qi doesn''t think so. She thinks that her sister''s paper is just a computer addict.


    "Of course, there are photos. Real people are more handsome, you know? Even though I haven''t seen it. "


    Shen Mu ran picked up his mobile phone and showed Shen Qi some of his precious photos.


    Shen Qi looked at it seriously, but her brows were wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? Dare you say my son is not as handsome as you?" Shen Muran is waiting for Shen Qi angrily. If Shen Qi nods her head, she may really turn over!


    "Well, it''s very handsome."


    When Shen Qi said this, the corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly, with a touch of interest.


    Shen Muran takes a deep look at his brother, grabs his mobile phone back, holds it in his arms, and looks at Shen Qi very defensive.


    Shen Mu ran couldn''t help shaking his head, looking at Shen Qi, as if he knew a big secret, that expression was really scared!

 Chapter 1011

    "What are you doing? Like hell? "


    Shen Qi''s heart slightly has a kind of uncertain premonition, always feel that Shen Mu Ran is going to say something strange.


    "Brother, is that why you don''t look for people all the time?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Shen Qi''s brow wrinkled deeper. What is the little girl saying? Why can''t he understand? What''s the reason? He doesn''t even know, okay?


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to like men!"


    excuse me£¿ Are you sure? Shen Qi says that he is not so clear about this matter. What''s Shen Muran''s affirmative tone?


    "Brother, I don''t discriminate against people who like men, especially you are my brother." Shen Muran also looks understandable and considerate.


    However, Shen Qi wanted to say that he didn''t say anything, OK?


    "But don''t think about Xiao. He has a lot of fans. Be careful to be attacked by the crowd!"


    Shen Muran couldn''t help but give Shen Qi a preventive injection in advance.


    "Who told you I like men? I''m a straight man of steel, do you know?" Shen Qi had a chance to retort.


    However, Shen Mu ran couldn''t listen: "I don''t know."


    "You all praise my childe is very handsome, and there is some evil smile in the corner of my mouth. Isn''t that what I''m interested in?" Shen Muran says that she has seen through everything. She won''t believe what Shen Qi says. It must be what she thinks. It''s OK.


    Shen Qi knows that Shen Mu ran doesn''t believe what he''s saying now, so it''s better not to talk about this topic.


    "Do you have the contact information of Gu Qingge?" Shen Qi asked suddenly.


    "What?" Because Shen Qi''s topic turns so fast that Shen mucan doesn''t react.


    Shen Qi didn''t repeat his problem, but slowly waited for Shen mucan to react.


    "What do you want me to do with Mr. Gu''s contact information? Brother, I think you may be really sick. "


    "The more you say it, the more you go too far!"


    Shen Qi has no good spirit of white, Shen Mu dye one eye says.


    "You say that you either like men or are interested in married women. What do you mean that you are not sick?" It''s confirmed. All right!


    "I''m just going to ask her something, isn''t it?" Shen Qi thinks that Shen Mu Ran''s brain hole is really speechless sometimes!


    "Ask about who? Is that Su Bai Song? "


    Shen Mu ran will be ready for a while. After all, her brother and Gu have the same friend.


    So in fact, her brother wants to take care of big brother''s contact information, want to talk about common friends, in fact, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Think about that Su Bai Song, it''s pitiful too!" Although Li Yan''s live videos were blocked by the whole network, she also saw them at that time.


    She did not expect that a mother of Li Yan would be so vicious to her own daughter.


    "Damn, there is really no normal one in their su family." Li Yan''s marriage to the Su family as a daughter-in-law is also a member of the Su family.


    I really don''t like Su at all. I dislike her very much.


    Shen Qi didn''t want to comment on this, but said to Shen Mu ran, "I want to know the contact information of Gu Qingge."


    "Contact information can be given to you, but you don''t have to harass me if you have nothing to do, boss Gu, or I''ll turn against you!"


    Shen Muran must have said this to Shen Qi in advance!

 Chapter 1012

    Of course, Shen Muran gives Shen Qi the contact information of Gu Qingge, and still wants to say hello to Gu Qingge.


    Otherwise, Gu Qingge and others will receive any information from her brother. They are all confused. What should we do?


    Gu Qingge is still a little confused when he receives Shen mucan''s message. He doesn''t know what Shen Qi is going to do with her.


    Shen Muran said that Shen Qi asked for her contact information and asked if she could give it to her.


    If nothing else, she and Shen Qi have been in prison for more than three years, and a contact information is not enough to refuse to give Shen Qi.


    Since Gu Qingge is a little strange and confused, what does Shen Qi want to do with her?


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t care. Anyway, Shen Qi would come to her by himself.


    Not long after Shen Muran told her about this, Gu Qingge''s wechat received Shen Qi''s friend verification application.


    Shen miserable: Gu Qingge?


    Gu Qingge: what''s the matter? What do you want to tell me about Baige?


    Shen miserably: [picture]


    Gu Qingge opens Shen Qi''s picture, but he doesn''t expect that it''s a picture of her disguised as a man and startled her. This makes Gu Qingge a little confused. What does Shen Qi mean?


    It''s a little puzzling to send this picture all of a sudden.


    Gu Qingge:?


    Do you want to know her or what do you mean?


    Shen: you.


    Gu Qingge''s heart jumped when he saw this. Shen Qi seemed to be fooling around, but he had a pair of eyes.


    However, at this time, Gu Qingge still has to struggle.


    Who knows if Shen Qi really sees something, or just wants to test her.


    At this time, if she admits it, isn''t it self explosion?


    She won''t do such a thing. She''d better be careful about it.


    Gu Qingge: me? What can I do for you?


    Gu Qingge pretends not to understand and replies. She wants to see how Shen Qi is going to reply to her?


    Shen miserably: it''s very powerful for women to dress up as men. They can also fake male voice. It''s also very powerful.


    Shen miserably: according to Xiao Ran''s words, he is very handsome.


    Well, other people''s words have said that. Gu Qingge thinks that it''s meaningless to pretend to be a fool now.


    Gu Qingge: how do you know that?


    Shen pitiful: it''s you when you look at the photo [proud]


    Gu Qingge: you''re also very good. My son Lu only knew it later. You can see it at a glance. My disguise is very good.


    Shen miserable: camouflage is very good, but the essence of things will not change because of the change of appearance. People have to learn to see the essence through the appearance, and then they will find a lot of inner things. Camouflage is only camouflage after all.


    I don''t know why. Gu Qingge always thinks that Shen Qi knows something. She always has the feeling that Shen Qi''s words seem to mean something?


    Gu Qingge suddenly didn''t know how to reply to Shen Qi''s wechat.


    Gu''s failure to respond does not mean that Shen Qi has nothing to say to Gu.


    He unexpectedly took Gu Qingge''s contact information with Shen mucran, naturally not to say such a simple thing.


    Shen: don''t you plan to admit it?


    Shen miserable: do you need such disguise in front of me? I don''t think we need these empty things between us.


    Shen miserable: scared? I''ll give you three seconds to digest my words.


    Shen: it''s three seconds. You can answer me.

 Chapter 1013

    Gu Qingge still hesitated. After thinking about it, he picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Gu Qingge: are you sure?


    Gu Qingge: with your insidious and cunning character, I always think you may be trying to cheat me.


    Can there be a little trust between people!


    Shen: do I have to be so clear? Pigeon?


    Seeing this familiar nickname, Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. It''s also true that Shen Qi is not an ordinary dandy. He is much more capable than those second generation ancestors.


    Gu Qingge: in fact, you are not so powerful. You can see it at a glance. Tell me what I am.


    To be honest, Shen Qi is not so powerful, but compared with other people, there are still some comparative advantages and outstanding points, which is no doubt.


    Shen: call me. Typing is too much trouble. [frown]


    Gu Qingge: ¡ú_ Wechat has voice and video calls. What mobile phone number do you want? Are you stupid? How many years in prison I don''t even know?


    Shen Qi did not reply, but directly sent a video chat application.


    Gu Qingge gets through the video chat and sees Shen Qi sitting cross legged on the carpet and rolling his eyes at her.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but chuckled: "what''s wrong with me? Don''t you understand such a simple thing? "


    "I just want your mobile number, can''t I?" Shen Qi won''t admit that he just doesn''t remember, but he just wants Gu Qingge''s mobile phone number.


    Gu Qingge also turns a white eye like Shen Qi. She will believe him. She really believes in his evil.


    "Shen miserable, do you know what you are like with one word?" Gu Qingge said with a slight eyebrow.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to know that much by your expression."


    Shen Qi and Su Baige have known each other for three years. What does the expression on her face mean? How can he not understand it?


    But.


    "But I''m not afraid of what you say."


    Gu Qingge knows that Shen Qi''s character is like this. He knows everything, but he just likes to get involved.


    "Have you ever heard of such a wise fool?" Gu Qingge''s tone and expression are very normal, which makes people unable to see what Gu Qingge is trying to say.


    ¡°so£¿ Are you praising my wisdom? " Shen Qi only heard one zhilai from Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Bravado, focus on the last two words of that word, mentally retarded, you know?" Gu Gu song did not make complaints about Shen Shen, but he really did not want to Tucao him. It was enough.


    Shen Qi can''t help but turn his mouth. He knows that Gu Qingge will say some very bad words to ridicule her, but he can''t help it. Every time he gets Gu Qingge''s move.


    After "mocking" Shen Qi, Gu Qingge was in a good mood, which brought the topic back to the main topic: "how do you know?"


    "Although this thing itself is very incredible, but in fact seriously thought of, there are still many flaws."


    When he began to talk about business, Shen Qi also changed his previous rambling and seriously answered Gu Qingge''s question: "in fact, from the very beginning when you blurted out the tragedy, I was suspicious."


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, just slightly picked eyebrows, motioned for Shen Qi to continue to analyze.

 Chapter 1014

    Gu Qingge frowned. At that time, he blurted out that he was miserable. At that time, Gu also felt that it was a blunder.


    I just thought that I could muddle through, but I didn''t expect that Shen was so smart. No wonder I talked with her all the time about Su Bai Song at that time.


    "I don''t think there is any flaw in my communication with you."


    Gu Qingge is very confident about herself. Although she failed at the beginning, she still managed to pull her back.


    "It didn''t show any flaws, so I doubted and didn''t have any doubts. Then I left in anger."


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but say something depressed.


    That''s what he felt at that time. He always felt that Gu Qingge didn''t tell the truth, or that Gu Qingge only said half of what he said.


    At that time, Gu Qingge''s words were reasonable, but he also felt that there were some unreasonable things to listen to.


    But there''s no way to collect evidence. What''s Gu Qingge saying.


    "It''s not that simple!" Gu Qingge looks at Shen Qi in the lens and says firmly.


    Indeed, Shen Qi did not guess the truth that Gu Qingge was su Baige from this point.


    "Of course not. You are so disguised. If I can see everything at such a glance, aren''t you frustrated?"


    When Shen Qi said this, he really didn''t want to beat him. Gu Qingge had turned his eyes to Shen Qi.


    She knew that this guy is powerful, but in fact, this guy is not so powerful.


    But not at all.


    It''s a very contradictory existence, so forget it, I still don''t praise it. In Gu Qingge''s eyes, it''s a retarded person, ha ha!


    To some extent, Shen Qi and Xiao Ao are very similar, one mentally retarded and one mentally retarded. Don''t be too similar, ha ha!


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. No matter how powerful they are in front of outsiders, all she can feel in front of her is that.


    "Today, Xiaoran just talked about Jinghong, who is more handsome than me. You know, when her beauty is challenged, she always has to pay attention to it."


    Shen Qi said that he knew the cause and effect of young master Jinghong: "at that time, I knew that young master Jinghong was an author or a very popular author."


    "At that time, I didn''t start to daydream. After all, I didn''t provide enough clues."


    "When Xiao ran takes out the picture of the young master Jinghong, I can see that you are the one who disguises as a woman. But Xiao ran talks too much about the young master Jinghong. At that time, I really know that you are su Baige."


    "The one who knows everything but lives so miserably."


    In the end, Shen Qi is still very fond of Gu Qingge. In prison, she will take care of Gu Qingge because the girl''s stubbornness really touched his heart.


    At that time, seeing the traces left by Gu Qingge''s years of abuse and bullying, he could not control his anger. How could anyone be so vicious?


    Seeing Gu Qingge bullied by other prisoners, Shen Qi can''t bear it.


    At that time, Shen Qi put Su Baige under his wing and vowed to dye Gu Qingge black. It was too simple to live in such a cruel and dark world.

 Chapter 1015

    So, she taught her to smoke, drink, fight, all kinds of games.


    Gu Qingge is really smart. He can learn a lot of things, which makes Shen Qi gnash his teeth.


    The most important thing is that Su Baige''s IQ is very high. At that time, he casually solved the financial statements that he had a headache for half a month.


    At that time, Shen Qi felt that Gu Qingge was a God and man, so difficult things could be solved so easily.


    Slowly, after more and more deep contact with Su Baige, Shen Qi knows that the ability of Su Baige can''t be seen from her thin appearance.


    At that time, Shen Qi knew that before Su Bai''s song, she had been writing by herself, and her achievements were remarkable, and her income was not poor.


    Because at that time, Su Bai Song was still in distress, and disappeared without saying a word.


    Later, he gave Su Baige a computer to give her a chance to say something to her readers.


    But Su Baige retreated. After all, it was half a year since she was in prison.


    Su Baige is afraid that as soon as she opens the backstage, all the comments she sees are scolding her own words, and when she can go out is still unknown. She doesn''t want to disappoint others after giving them hope.


    She can never do such a thing.


    Therefore, she did not appear again until she was reborn in Gu Qingge.


    "It''s really an incredible thing to come back from the dead. I feel that if someone knows about it, you may be taken away for scientific experiments."


    Shen Qi''s thought is also very jumping off. It''s enough to listen to what he said.


    "I think too much. I''m rejuvenated, and I don''t have a little more. What do you think is the value of scientific experiment in me?"


    Gu Qingge was not worried at all. He felt that he had not reached such a level: "resurrecting a soul by borrowing a corpse, you mean that no one believes what you say, and you also mean that others take me away to do scientific research?"


    "Brain is a good thing. How about a little brain?"


    Gu Gu song can not help but make complaints about Shen Qi.


    "But will your adaptability be a little better?" Gu Qingge saw that Shen Qi didn''t mean to be formal at first.


    But after all, the owner of this body and Shen Qi should have never seen each other, so they are really too calm.


    "As I said, I look at all things through the appearance to see the essence, so even if it''s how many skins have been changed, there''s a saying you should remember that you are turned into ashes, and I know it."


    Shen Qi''s serious words made Gu Qingge laugh a few times.


    Laughter is as clear as a silver bell. After listening to it, the whole person''s mood becomes very good.


    "But to be honest, you look much better now than before." It''s not that Shen Qi wants to attack Gu Qingge. This idea is really in his heart.


    "I admit that." Gu Qingge did not deny: "once the first vase in the entertainment industry, do you think this beauty is a false name?"


    "So you''ve made money!" It''s not that Shen Qi is mocking Gu Qingge. He really thinks so.


    "Yes, I did."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a smile, which makes her look extremely gentle and light.

 Chapter 1016

    Gu Qingge and Shen Qi have nothing to talk about.


    No matter before or long time no see, things are different now, for Gu Qingge and Shen Qi, even if everything has changed, they will not change, that heart will not change..


    "Yes, for me."


    Gu Qingge once again emphasized this statement, not coy at all, not stiff at all, as if he really put everything down and really made money.


    "as like as two peas in front of Su Ningxue, I have been very much disliked."


    Gu Qingge can''t help humming coldly. It''s estimated that Su Ningxue had the same idea at that time, and he had his face scratched.


    "Although suffered a little torture, but I believe that God is fair, will not always let a person in trouble, no way to fight back."


    This is really Gu Qingge''s real idea, and her wish seems to have been realized by God.


    "I think I''m lucky. Whether it''s Mr. Lu, you or Xiao Ao, I''m really excited. I feel happy and excited when I know that everyone of you will be fine."


    Gu Qingge is still very calm now. Even though he was very steady before, he would still use actions to express his feeling of liking.


    But now, Gu Qingge is very quiet sitting in his own position, also reaching out to touch his stomach, the eyes, than just that eyes, gentle more than ten times.


    Gu Qingge''s stomach has come out now, and it''s very obvious.


    "Congratulations, you have two children. But my husband really wants to tell you. If you don''t have to look at my brother''s appearance, you will know that some people''s looks are only broken.


    "People say that prenatal education is very important. When I was a child, I would go in what direction. So, little white dove, do you know how to do it?"


    Shen Qi now extremely narcissistic tease his bangs, want to play handsome.


    However, Gu Qingge just gave him a cold glance and said, "my son Lu is more beautiful and rich than you. You are out of business."


    Shen Qi felt that he could only go back and ask for the second place: "what about getting rid of Lu Xingye?"


    "Xiao Ao is also very handsome, that is the European emperor, you know?"


    Gu Qingge is afraid that Shen Qi doesn''t understand and will harass her later. So when Shen Qi asks questions, Gu Qingge has already taken the lead in explaining the equation of Xiao Ao = Ou Huang.


    Let Shen Qi be a little prepared.


    "Besides them? My face value must be the first, for which I am more confident.


    However, Shen Qi''s confidence, in his eyes and Gu Qingge meet for a while, immediately know what Gu Qingge means, this confidence can not help shaking.


    "If I''m a man, I''m miserable. How do you think it''s more appropriate for you to rank first?"


    Gu Qingge throws a question to Shen Qi, but makes Shen Qi frown. He needs a good answer. He''s not a counsellor, he''s not afraid, and he doesn''t care whether it''s good or not.


    "well, if you win, men''s wear boss is also powerful." Shen Qi admits defeat properly. He can''t learn Gu Qingge to be a lady''s big man or something.


    In order to avoid being yelled, it''s better to bow your head at this time.


    For the little white dove, if you don''t struggle, you won''t be hurt.


    What''s the point, right!


    It sounds like Shen Qi is just comforting himself!

 Chapter 1017

    In the confrontation just now, Shen Qi was properly defeated.


    But Shen Qi didn''t give up so easily. How can we say that we have to find a place in other aspects!


    "Come out to chat. We are so familiar that we can only have video chat. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qi still likes to come out to eat, drink and chat. What''s good to talk about in front of the camera? When the network is bad, there will be delays. She really hates it.


    "I''m so familiar. Does Gu Qingge know you? Do you know Gu Qingge? "


    Gu Qingge didn''t show that he was very familiar with Shen Qi, but he pretended that he was not very familiar with Shen Qi.


    But in fact, Gu Qingge and Shen Qi are not familiar!


    "I didn''t know him before, but I know him now? What''s wrong with friends coming out for dinner? Are you afraid of me? Think I''m too handsome, see me can''t help falling in love with me? And then infidelity? " Shen Qi slightly pick eyebrows, ridicule Gu Qingge said.


    "Do you think too much that you are not as handsome as I was when I was wearing men''s clothes? Where do you come from? Do you think I can''t help falling in love with you just because of your appearance? Are you funny?"


    Gu Qingge could not help but Snort and sneer.


    "Damn, I''m out of prison. What a big deal! You come out to have dinner with me and wash my dust. What''s the matter? Can''t I? "


    Shen Qi originally wanted to talk to Gu Qingge, but in the end, he couldn''t help it. He was so angry that he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Originally thought that he spoke poison enough, and he was also very strong at hating people, but Gu Qingge was still a little weak when he met him.


    "Yes, why not?" Gu Qingge looked at Shen Qi''s expression: "if you dare to say no, I''ll break up with you every minute." Gu Qingge couldn''t help but chuckle: "however, I need to ask my son Lu."


    "Damn, are you showing your love, or is Lu Xing''s night management too broad?" Shen Qi once again said, "just go out to have dinner with your friends, and tell him, are you still a little free?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to tell him." Gu Qingge picked his eyebrows and chuckled: "my son Lu will not interfere in anything I do. No matter what I want to do, he will follow me."


    "No matter what I do, he''s on my side."


    "Since he is so kind to me, I tell him what I do when I go out, which is a kind of respect for each other. You are a single dog, what can you understand?"


    "Well, it''s great to have someone. I won''t have one in the future. I just disdain it, OK? It''s nice to be single. "


    Shen Qi''s mouth is hard at this time, and she doesn''t want to go on talking to Gu Qingge: "I''ll see you later. Remember to send my mobile phone number. I don''t have any traffic video outside. Do you understand?"


    After Shen Qi finished this sentence, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. As a local tyrant with a fortune of over 100 million, do you still care about the problem of traffic flow?


    Are you trying to laugh me to death so as to inherit my fans?


    After the conversation with Shen Qi, Gu Qingge makes a phone call to Lu Xingye.


    "Mr. Lu, I have been exposed."


    As soon as Gu Qingge opened his mouth, he said something endless. It''s hard to understand what Gu Qingge meant.


    Similarly, Lu Xingye on the other end of the phone also has some doubts, because Gu Qingge has too many secrets. She says that she has exposed them, but she can''t tell which one.

 Chapter 1018

    "Shen came to me just now."


    Gu Qingge mentions a key figure, and Lu Xingye immediately understands what Gu Qingge means by exposure.


    "How did he know all of a sudden?" Lu Xingye was also a bit unexpected.


    Since that day, they did not have any intersection and contact. Normally, it is not so easy to expose them.


    Gu Qingge tells Lu Xingye the process and things that Shen Qi guesses her identity.


    "He''s the one who knows me best." Gu Qingge''s words are not exaggerated. Gu knows that Lu Xingye may feel uncomfortable when hearing this, but Gu doesn''t want to hide anything from Lu Xingye.


    "It''s not that I want to hide something from you, but there are some things I can''t show. What you see is my good side."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t deny this, because he has been well protected by Lu Xingye, so he has no chance to show his other side.


    Now that she is pregnant and in the entertainment industry, Gu Qingge has really converged a lot.


    "I said, no matter what you look like, what I like is you, just you."


    Lu Xingye said firmly on the other end of the phone without any hesitation: "in this life, I will recognize you, that is you, and only you."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a smile and said his own thing: "when you see my bad side in the future, don''t be scared!"


    "No Lu Xingye cried out to be a fool in his heart. After being treated so cruelly, if he still kept good, he was really worried that she would suffer.


    It''s good. She won''t suffer. No matter what she does, he can resist everything.


    "Shen asked me out for dinner. Later you will remember to pick up Xiao Liu from school."


    When Gu Qingge went out, he told Lu Xingye: "you can have dinner by yourself. I won''t come back too late."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening?" Lu Xingye asked.


    "No, I can drive out by myself. It''s more convenient." Gu Qingge frowned and thought, otherwise it would be a problem for her to go out now. It''s better to drive by herself.


    "Well, slow down on the way."


    "Well, memeda ~"


    Lu Xingye knows that they are good friends. It can''t be denied that their friendship in prison is indescribable. They need their own private space to deal with this relationship.


    For Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye is very trusting. Lu Xingye will surely give Gu Qingge this freedom and space.


    Also won''t so don''t know the appearance of go to mix a foot.


    Although Gu Qingge is pregnant now, it doesn''t affect his driving. Moreover, the little one in his stomach doesn''t make much noise, so he naturally drives out.


    But what we can''t help is that the cars on the road are very dazzling and windy.


    Driving on the road, the turning back is 100%!


    Gu Qingge stops the car, and sees Shen Qi standing at the door of Guose Tianxiang, staring at her and her car.


    "You hate the rich?"


    Gu Qingge goes to Shen Qi and asks.


    "Mom, can you stop your car next to mine? My car is out of grade all of a sudden." Shen Qi said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge feels speechless. This guy''s concerns and ideas are enough.

 Chapter 1019

    "If you don''t like it, move your car away!"


    What a simple thing. I don''t know what Shen Qi is angry about.


    "Why should I remove it? I came first. If you want to move your car, you should also move it. "


    Shen Qi raises his chin and refutes Gu Qingge''s words in a very proud and delicate manner.


    Gu Qingge turns a white eye helplessly, throws the car key on his hand to Shen Qi, and says: "give you the key, move yourself, why do you have so many things?"


    Shen Qi angrily holds the car key, plunges into the car, starts the car, and then drives away


    Gu Qingge looked at someone who was racing all the way with his hands around his chest. His mouth twitched. It turned out that he wanted to drive a luxury car!


    Gu Qingge looked at Shen Qi and watched the car go for a ride, and finally stopped in the parking space just now.


    Shen Qi came over and said to Gu Qingge with a serious face: "forget it, it''s just like that. It''s also his honor to park beside my car."


    Gu Qingge gives Shen Qi a slight look of disgust, which is really disgusting. She doesn''t want to say more.


    How could Gu Qingge not know what Shen Qi was thinking?


    I just went for a drive, but now I''m satisfied!


    Think about the seriousness just now, Gu Qingge can''t help laughing.


    "What are you looking at? Do you come here without eating and stand at the door as a door god?" Shen Qi''s tone is not very good, but obviously just to cover up his anger.


    "Can''t you look at it? Isn''t someone saying he''s handsome? How can you be seen ugly? "


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he joked in a good mood.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed of yourself." Shen Qi snorted, then slowed down and said, "let''s go!"


    Gu Qingge didn''t wear a mask when he went out this time. He didn''t think there should be any heat. He just came out to have dinner with his friends, and there was nothing.


    And here is a beautiful place. Even at the door, no one can come in.


    So there''s no need to be so careful.


    Gu Qingge didn''t even wear a mask this time. What he didn''t expect was that someone was staring at her all the time and wanted to grasp her, and Gu Qingge just came to her door.


    Of course, these are all afterwords. Gu Qingge doesn''t know anything now.


    After entering the box, Shen Qi orders a pile of dishes. When the waiter wants to place an order, Shen Qi stops the waiter.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else do you need, please?" The service attitude of the waiter was very good.


    "I don''t want those just ordered. I want something that pregnant women can eat. It''s good for pregnant women''s health. It''s not bad for money."


    After Shen Qi finished ordering, he remembered that Gu Qingge was still pregnant, and some things could not be eaten.


    But he didn''t know what he couldn''t eat, so he just ordered what he could eat.


    After waiting for the waiter to go out, Gu Qingge''s eyes were a little playful, and a sly smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Shen Qi is not at ease with Gu Qingge''s eyes, and says something in a very proud tone.


    "I didn''t expect us to be so considerate!"

 Chapter 1020

    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that Shen Qi would change all the dishes for pregnant women in the end. She knew that he was taking care of her, and she knew that.


    It''s really sweet to say that it''s not moving!


    But Shen Qi was even more uncomfortable because of Gu Qingge''s words. He said with some awkwardness, "I didn''t take care of you so much. I just want to eat that kind of healthy food."


    "Well, I believe whatever you say."


    At this time, just follow his words and give him Shun Shun Mao.


    After Gu Qingge''s voice fell, the box became quiet.


    Shen Qi raised her eyes and looked at Gu Qingge deeply. She didn''t know that she wanted to see something from Gu Qingge.


    "I still feel very unreal."


    Although Shen Qi seems to accept this setting at once, he still feels a little uncomfortable when he calms down carefully.


    "I used to feel unreal."


    Gu Qingge thinks the same way: "maybe it''s a kind of compensation for the pain I suffered in the past, and let me live a happy life in another way."


    "Is he good to you?" Shen Qi didn''t name him, but it was easy to hear that he was referring to Lu Xingye.


    "Well, it''s very good. Not only he, but also the people around him are very good to me."


    Gu Qingge also sighed a little: "it''s a feeling and enrichment that I''ve never felt before."


    "Well, congratulations on your rebirth."


    Shen Qi picked up the tea cup on the table to touch it with Gu Qingge: "you are pregnant. Let''s use tea instead of wine today."


    Gu Qingge also picked up the tea cup and touched it with Shen Qi. He looked up at Shen Qi and said with a smile, "how can you even use the word Nirvana and rebirth


    "Can''t the learning dregs be forced by one or two words?" Shen Qi said that he was very proud and thought he was very powerful. Gu Qingge didn''t know what ghost Shen Qi thought was powerful.


    "Hey, hey."


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of something and looked at Gu Qingge, who was very creepy.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but shrink his body and squint at Shen Qi. He always feels that his appearance is a little terrible!


    "Is there something you can''t say? What are you doing Gu Tiao song did not make complaints about it.


    "I''ve got something on you. Do you want me to tell Lu Xingye? I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between your husband and wife. "


    Listen to the tone of Shen Qi''s words, not only cheap, but also obviously schadenfreude.


    However, Gu Qingge is not afraid at all. She doesn''t think she has something to do with being caught by Shen Qi, which will affect the relationship between husband and wife. Does Shen Qi have such ability?


    Why does Gu Qingge feel so suspicious?


    Gu Qingge didn''t speak, but only looked at Shen Qi with questioning eyes. Gu Qingge knew that without her saying anything, Shen Qi could not help saying everything.


    "You don''t believe it yet!" As soon as you look at Gu Qingge''s eyes, Shen Qi will know what Gu Qingge thinks.


    "I''m serious." Shen Qi''s tone was a little more serious than just now, but the next second he was not serious again: "Hey, how much are you going to spend to seal it for me?"


    Gu Qingge knew that Shen Qi was absolutely serious, but in only three seconds, every minute, he was very drunk.

 Chapter 1021

    Gu Qingge glanced at Shen Qi, but he didn''t speak and was very calm.


    Compared with Gu Qingge''s calmness, Shen Qi was a little bit impatient.


    "You''re talking. If you give it or not, you''ll give me a definite word." Shen Qi angrily said a word.


    "Shen pitiful, you say you are a man with chips. I''m not a" threatened "person. Why do you react so much? I don''t know. I thought I was bullying you. "


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "it''s not good that Shen is miserable. He''s too angry:" at this time, aren''t you waiting very leisurely? What are you worried about? "


    "That''s because you''re not in a hurry. What can I do? Can I wait for you here for an hour or two?"


    Shen Qi said that there was a reason why he couldn''t calm down. That''s because Gu Qingge was so calm that Shen Qi directly skipped this link in front of Gu Qingge and went straight to the back of his anger.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you when you are so bitter." Gu Qingge slightly eyebrows: "I still have a quality as an actor."


    Before Shen Qi could react, Gu Qingge continued to speak.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge''s face was cold, and he seemed to be angry and forbearing: "what''s the matter? hush money? It depends on the weight of Shen Da Shao''s handle. "


    "Do you think it''s enough to affect the harmony of your family?" Shen Qi lowered his voice and looked gloomy and cunning.


    "Tell me." Gu Qingge really can''t think of it. Shen Qi suddenly knows something.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help approaching Gu Qingge and said mysteriously, "you still have other men in your heart. Do you think Mr. Lu knows that it will affect the harmony of your family?"


    "Do I have other men in mind?" Gu Qingge repeated Shen Qi''s words uncertainly and said: "I don''t know myself, but you do. You are also very powerful!"


    "You forget that you told me personally that there was a man who warmed your heart. As long as I knew you, you talked about it." Seeing that Gu Qingge refuses to admit it, Shen Qi is ready to speak with facts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge was silent for a moment. Did she say that?


    Gu Qingge tried hard to think about it, it seems that it really has!


    But


    If you want to take this as her handle and influence the family harmony between her and her son Lu, you have to think too much.


    "It''s impressive, isn''t it?" Looking at Gu Qingge''s expression, Shen Qi knew that Gu Qingge already knew what he was talking about. He couldn''t help but feel proud: "tell me, how much money are you going to pay to seal it for me?"


    "Do you think too much?" Gu Qingge has a sly smile on his lips.


    "What?" Shen Qi can''t understand Gu Qingge, because she is always so calm. No matter what happens, you can hardly see anything on her face.


    "I mean, the so-called handle in your hand has no value." Gu Qingge drank a cup of tea very calmly and said.


    "Do you have so much confidence in your son Lu? You should know that men''s possessiveness is nothing more than talk. You should think about it. "


    Shen Qi thinks that we can''t turn the page so easily. We''re going to have to take advantage of Gu Qingge.

 Chapter 1022

    "If you struggle again and see your bitterness, I''ll pretend that I really care about this handle being grasped by you."


    Looking at Shen Qi, Gu Qingge laughed and joked: "you have to let me see your efforts, so my money is worth spending!"


    "Mom, don''t I have chips? Why do I have a feeling that I feel very hard? "


    Shen Qi can''t help it any more. She doesn''t want to play Gu Qingge any more. She says something in a bad mood.


    "Because you don''t have enough chips."


    It''s not Gu Qingge''s intention to say anything, it''s just that some of the chips are the same as none.


    "What''s wrong with my chips? If Lu Xingye knew it, he really didn''t care at all? "


    Shen Qi didn''t believe it and asked again.


    "You think he cares about himself? Will you be jealous of yourself Gu Qingge said funny.


    "You mean that sailing against the current is a land night?" Shen Qi''s face was a hell of an expression. It was a bad feeling for the whole person.


    Shen Qi immediately with the vent of the ball, instantly feel meaningless, even the voice of the voice is also powerless: "so skillfully land at night is sailing against the current."


    "I also know later, so ah, in life, there must be something doomed."


    "In addition to the miserable life in Su''s family, I feel that I am treated well by the world outside."


    Therefore, Gu Qingge is not so full of negative energy, she is resentful, but did not rise to the kind of psychological distortion to revenge society.


    "When I went abroad to study, I met Xiao Ao, who took good care of me. I also felt very happy in those days."


    "After returning to China, I began to write novels. I encountered the boat sailing against the current that never left me at the beginning. It was he who supported me in those dark days, no longer cold."


    "After that, I was sent to prison for no reason, and met again, which also saved me from being bullied. I felt that I had a good time wherever I went after leaving the Su family."


    "After I got out of prison, I was drawn blood from my heart. At that time, I hated it. I thought I would never get revenge in my life. What I didn''t expect was that I was reborn."


    "You know what? The first person I met after my rebirth was my son Lu. Sometimes I was so lucky and coincidental. "


    As soon as Gu Qingge mentions Lu Xingye, she can''t restrain her smile. She really loves Lu Xingye.


    Although Gu Qingge has been saying that she is actually living a good life, Shen Qi just feels distressed because he knows what her character looks like after getting along with her for a long time.


    See her face now that kind of sweet smile, it was never seen before.


    Perhaps, Lu Xingye gave her a lot of warmth that she had never had and that she especially wanted!


    "I feel so lost all of a sudden!" Shen Qi couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qi''s sense of loss came suddenly, and Gu Qingge didn''t understand it.


    Shen Qi suddenly reached out and rubbed Gu Qingge''s head: "without my brother''s care, the little girl can be very happy. My brother has no place to play. Of course, I''m lost, but I''m happy for you."


    Gu Qingge knew what Shen Qi''s words meant.


    "Shen, thank you." Gu Qingge raised his head and said with a smile to Shen Qi.

 Chapter 1023

    Gu Qingge''s thanks made Shen Qi uncomfortable.


    Shen Qi took back his hand, and his ear tip was still a little red. He was proud and charming: "thank you. What''s the relationship between you and my brother? What''s the good thing to thank?"


    Gu Qingge knows that Shen Qi is uncomfortable and embarrassed, so he doesn''t continue to tease him, so that he won''t explode later.


    After that, the waiter served the dishes.


    Gu Qingge and Shen Qi are eating and chatting.


    "Are you in the entertainment business now?" Shen Qi heard Shen Mu ran mention, how much also understand some.


    "Well Gu Qingge grinned and was very proud: "yes, the baby''s acting skills are very amazing. What you have seen is good, OK?"


    "What kind of dog was hacked by the whole net before that?" Shen Qi eats the food and casually talks with Gu Qingge.


    "It''s just bad acting, only face, and others deliberately put on the black belt rhythm. I''m too stupid, that''s all." Speaking of me, I''m pitiful, but it''s too stupid to say. There''s no doubt about that.


    "It''s also a coincidence that both I and myself died of Suning snow that day. Maybe this is the connection between the dark and the dark."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. She always feels that heaven treats her favorably.


    "Hum, they should be glad that they died fast, or I''ll kill them." Shen Qi originally wanted to avenge Su Baige when she got out of prison, but she didn''t expect that after she came out, these people had already died. She felt that there was no goal in her life. Suddenly, she felt at a loss!


    "They''ve lived long enough, and I don''t know you''re going to get out of jail all of a sudden." Gu Qingge didn''t think of this: "I''m going to wait for you to get out of prison to have a sneak look at you. It''s the end of my duty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi curled his lips, as if not satisfied with this: "your conscience, eh, won''t it hurt?"


    "What else? If I look at you as I am now, you won''t be suspicious? " Gu Qingge asked.


    "Well, tell me, it won''t be any better!" Shen Qi was still a little unhappy: "it''s a little white eyed wolf anyway."


    "Then why do you want me to come out to eat with you?"


    "You have no conscience, can''t I?" Shen Qi became more and more arrogant, and that look was really enough.


    "If Lu Xingye dares to bully you, or other people dares to bully you, remember to tell me that a miserable cry is not in vain."


    Originally, it seemed very sensational and moving, but what I didn''t expect was that the last sentence was so tragic that Gu Qingge didn''t hold fast. It was really a minute of collapse!


    "I know!" Gu Qingge said helplessly with a smile.


    Shen Qi took care of Gu Qingge. He flicked Gu Qingge''s forehead with his fingers and said in a tone of teaching: "I''m serious. Don''t take it seriously. Do you think everyone has the right to call me Shen miserable?"


    "I really know!" Gu Qingge touched the place where he was played and said firmly.


    However, Gu Qingge still has other ideas in his mind.


    After solving Suning snow those people, should also no one so want to put her to death.


    As for Su Qingwei, who is always looking for a sense of existence, Gu Qingge doesn''t care about it, and it doesn''t seem to be so smart.

 Chapter 1024

    After dinner, it''s more than seven in the evening, although it''s still early.


    But Gu Qingge''s body now has no way to continue any activities after that. She can''t bear it.


    "Can you drive by yourself?" Shen asked miserably.


    "Yes." Gu Qingge smiles.


    "Are you sure you can drive back by yourself?" Shen miserably uncertain asked again.


    "Yes!" Gu Qingge continued to answer with a smile.


    "Are you really sure you can drive this car yourself?" Shen miserably looks at Gu Qingge with a concerned face and frowns deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It can be, and it can be Gu Qingge still keeps a smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile is twitching!


    After all, this guy is just for the car


    Seeing that Gu Qingge still didn''t let go, Shen continued: "are you sure you can drive this car alone?"


    The three words "car" have been particularly emphasized.


    The meaning of Shen miserable is very obvious. Even if Gu Qingge wants to pretend that he doesn''t understand, it''s very difficult!


    "Drive away, drive away."


    Gu Qingge threw the car key in his hand to Shen Qi and said: "give me your car key."


    "Here you are. Here you are." Shen gave Gu Qingge his car key. He was very cheerful, and his face was not the same as just now.


    Now the mood is obviously very excited, the attention of the taxi, so obviously, Gu Qingge is also convinced.


    "Slow down when you go home. I''ll go first. Just send me a message when you get home. Don''t call." Shen can''t help but ask Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to take care of Shen miserable, but he still slightly raises his eyebrows and wants to know why don''t you call?


    Shen can see Gu Qingge''s thoughts at the moment, and directly answers Gu Qingge: "if you call to disturb me, it will affect my driving experience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, I really can''t count on Shen miserable or anything.


    "No, I''m going." Gu Qingge really didn''t want to dislike Shen''s tragedy. He quietly started the car and left first.


    Although Shen was very interested in the limited edition luxury car, he watched Gu Qingge leave, and then he got on the car to test it.


    Gu Qingge drove home without noticing that someone was following her car.


    Under normal circumstances, I never thought that someone was following her car.


    What''s more, if you have enough to eat and drink with your friends, then after you are happy, where do you have the heart to care about other things.


    However, Gu Qingge knows that this time is also a later story.


    "Come back What''s wrong? Did you buy a car? " Hearing the sound of parking outside, Lu Xingye went out to have a look and saw Gu Qingge get off from a car that was obviously not his.


    "No, Shen is very fond of your car. I always worry about driving by myself. Is that ok? After I gave him the keys, I would go home slowly, and I didn''t want to make complaints about it.


    Think of Shen miserable just like that, Gu Qingge is really a little sad!


    When Lu Xingye heard this, he could not help but feel funny. The young master of the Shen family is not so shameless for a car!


    "I''ll wind up a message for him to say that he''s safe, though I don''t think he should have time to read it."


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye and shakes his head. Today, it''s very happy to go out to dinner and chat with Shen miserable. What Gu Qingge doesn''t know is that it''s not all good waiting for her.

 Chapter 1025

    Just as Gu Qingge thinks, she sends messages to Shen Qi to ensure safety. Shen Qi should not have time to watch.


    Moreover, Shen Qi specially told her not to call, and Gu Qingge didn''t call Shen Qi either.


    When Gu Qingge is ready to go to bed, Shen Qi has not replied.


    Gu Qingge said to Lu Xingye: "is Shen miserable and ready to drive all night?"


    "It''s OK. The excitement is understandable." Lu Xingye rubbed Gu Qingge''s head, leaned over Gu Qingge''s forehead and kissed him: "sleep, good night."


    When Gu Qingge wakes up the next day, he finds that he has not received Shen Qi''s information. He can''t help feeling a little strange.


    I can''t believe that guy really drove all night!


    And with Shen Qi''s character, she will definitely reply to her message.


    Gu Qingge felt uneasy, but he could not tell what it was.


    Gu Qingge went downstairs to the kitchen and brought out a glass of water, but the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Looking at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Gu Qingge feels a little strange. How could Shen Muran call her this morning?


    "Cute?" Gu Qingge''s tone was a little confused.


    "Boss, did my brother come to see you last night?" Shen Muran''s tone was a little anxious and uncomfortable.


    "Well, we went to Guose Tianxiang for dinner." Gu Qingge didn''t deny it. It''s not a shady thing: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Shen


    After listening to Shen mucan''s tone, Gu Qingge felt that something had happened, otherwise it shouldn''t be like this.


    "I, my brother had an accident." Shen Muran''s voice was still shaking and choking.


    "What did you say?" Gu Qingge''s pupil widened, unable to accept Shen Muran''s words: "how could he have had an accident? I didn''t drink a drop of wine yesterday. How could I have a car accident? "


    "How is he now? Where is it? "


    Gu Qingge asks Shen mucran several questions in succession. His tone is more tense than Shen mucran. You can hear that Gu Qingge cares about Shen Qi very much.


    Shen Muran doesn''t know what the relationship between her brother and Gu Qingge is, but she can feel the tension of Gu Qingge.


    However, Gu Qingge''s question made her silent.


    "What''s going on, you talk!" Gu Qingge feels that he has no way to calm down now.


    "The car exploded. I don''t know my brother..." Shen Mu ran didn''t finish his words, and he was already sobbing.


    Gu Qingge''s breathing was not smooth, and his hand holding the water cup was a little hard to hold, and he hit the ground.


    Gu Qingge never thought that last night they still talked about laughing and having dinner together. It was only one night that such a thing happened.


    Why him? Why?


    "How do you know he was with me last night?" Gu Qingge takes a deep breath, calms his mind, thinks of something to see, and asks Shen mucran.


    "New, it''s said in the news that although such a thing happened, I believe you, boss." Shen Mu ran believes in Gu Qingge and absolutely doesn''t want to be like that in news reports.


    "I''ll see first." After Gu Qingge hung up the phone, he went to the living room to turn on the TV and watch the latest news on the TV.

 Chapter 1026

    Gu Qingge looked at what was reported in the news. His whole body was stiff and his hands and feet were cold.


    "According to the report of passers-by nearby, there was a serious car accident on xishanling Avenue at about 11 o''clock last night. The car explosion caused by the accident made it impossible to identify the driver. According to the local police monitoring, the driver of this luxury car is Shen Qi, the young master of the Shen family. Before and after the accident, no other vehicle had friction with it. It seems that it was not thought that the accident was caused. After a follow-up investigation, we found that the original brake of the car was tampered with, so that when turning the corner, the speed was too fast to brake and directly hit this side of the mountain, causing a serious accident. "


    "It is understood that this car is not owned by Shen Da Shao and Shen Qi himself. After many investigations, we found that this car is owned by Gu Qingge, a very popular star recently. I don''t know how she forced Shen Da Shao to change the car, which led to the tragedy behind."


    "I don''t know what unknown hatred between Gu Qingge and Shen Dashao has. Let Gu Qingge deliberately use his hands and feet on the brake to kill Shen Dashao."


    "Now we are waiting at the gate of Tianyu Empire, waiting for Gu Qingge to give an appropriate explanation."


    "Whether this is an accident or a deliberate murder, please continue to pay attention to the follow-up progress."


    It''s against her again!


    Gu Qingge''s eyes have been red, and it is because of the harm to the people around her.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to think about the brake failure reported just now. How is that possible? It''s not like they haven''t driven before.


    In this way, was it someone who stole their hands and feet when they went in to eat?


    I''m so afraid that I can''t help shivering.


    Gu Qingge leans on the sofa and calls Lu Xingye.


    "Master Lu." Gu Qingge''s tone was low and powerless. It was obvious that he had experienced something important.


    "You know." Lu Xingye is basically sure of this: "originally, I didn''t want to tell you that your body is not suitable for stimulation. Originally, I wanted to deal with it first."


    "Shen is innocent. He is the victim of others against me. Do you know that?" Gu Qingge leaned against the sofa and sat down on the floor: "obviously, I didn''t do anything. Why do people always want to find fault?"


    "Because you''re good, because they''re jealous." How could Lu Xingye not know?


    Lu Xingye really can''t imagine what it would be like if Gu Qingge drove that car back last night?


    "Is something really wrong with him?" Gu Qingge doesn''t want to know anything else. He just wants to ask this question.


    "I had people investigate. Although the car exploded, there was no obvious body trace, which means that it is very likely that he had escaped before the car exploded."


    Lu Xingye knew what Shen Qi meant to Gu Qingge, so as soon as he knew this, he began to investigate Shen Qi''s whereabouts: "he is Shen Qi, he doesn''t die so easily, you know."


    "I''ve sent someone to continue the investigation, and we''ll have news soon."


    When Lu Xingye said that there was no trace of the body, Gu Qingge was a little relieved. At least they had another thought. At least he was not a possibility. That''s good. He might still be alive. He must still be alive!

 Chapter 1027

    How can Xiaoqiang, who can''t fight to death, hang up so easily.


    If Shen had not insisted on driving her car, she might have been the one who had the accident.


    How can Gu Qingge tolerate such an obvious intentional murder.


    "Recently, there is no one else for me except Su Qingwei." Gu Qingge is almost certain, except for her, there is no one else.


    "Few people have seen Shen''s tragedy. The news reports clearly said that it was the young master of Shen''s family. It was obvious that someone had disclosed it."


    Knowing that Shen Qi might be alive, Gu Qingge calms down and carefully analyzes the news she just got.


    "The status of the Su family is not very good, but they all have people in the major families. It''s understandable to know that Shen Qi is the young master of the Shen family."


    "I suspect it''s her, too." Lu Xingye''s idea is the same as Gu Qingge''s: "and it should have been staring at you from the beginning."


    Lu Xingye felt a little scared when he thought about it. He didn''t expect that Su Qingwei would achieve this level. He couldn''t bear it. It''s time to uproot the Su family.


    "The people of the Su family are really the same. They are all vicious flowing from their bones."


    Gu Qingge''s face flashed a look of disgust, and his right hand clenched tightly into a fist, as if he wanted to give Su Qingwei a fist.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll take care of these things."


    Lu Xingye knows that the public opinion outside is very unfavorable to Gu Qingge, and all the evidence points to Gu Qingge.


    The Shen family have already come to find him. They don''t know that Gu Qingge is his wife. They just think that Gu Qingge is an entertainer of Tianyu empire. It''s reasonable to find Lu Xing''s night dignitaries from this level.


    However, Lu Xingye has already been pressed down. He also promised the Shen family that he would give them an account, and that this matter has nothing to do with Gu Qingge.


    "Send Xiao Liu to my parents for a few days. I''m afraid that if I take Xiao Liu with me, something will happen to him."


    Gu Qingge avoided Lu Xingye''s words and said another question.


    "I know. I''ll send Xiao Liu to my parents later. Did you hear what I said just now?" Lu Xingye didn''t give Gu Qingge a chance to avoid this problem.


    "You know, I can''t do nothing. I can''t just sit and wait."


    Gu Qingge knew that he could not escape, so he simply answered Lu Xingye''s question directly.


    "You know what it means to me. No matter who it is, I can''t just sit back and ignore it because of what happened to me."


    Gu Qingge took a deep breath: "although I have the blood of the Su family, I can''t be as cold-blooded as they are."


    "I know." Lu Xingye knows Gu Qingge''s temper and doesn''t ask him to do nothing. Just stay at home.


    Lu Xingye knew that such a way would only backfire, so Lu Xingye only asked Gu Qingge to say, "you''ve been more than six months now. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy for you to get into trouble."


    "I know, and you know, if I can use my head, I won''t do it myself."


    Gu Qingge, of course, knows her current physical condition. She won''t let herself get into trouble at this time.

 Chapter 1028

    "I don''t interfere with you, but don''t try to be brave. Tell me what you can''t do, you know?"


    Lu Xingye gives Gu Qingge absolute freedom. The only requirement for Gu Qingge is to rely on him when he is tired and has no way.


    "I know." Gu Qingge didn''t say thank you. She knew that if she said it, she would not be happy.


    "You can do your business with ease. I''ll deal with the public opinions outside and the Shen family."


    Lu Xingye will never let others hurt his daughter-in-law, absolutely not.


    "Well."


    After talking to Lu Xingye on the phone, Gu Qingge went to the study with a dignified face and turned on the computer.


    It used to be used to deal with Suning snow and Li Yan, but later it was so unexpected that these things were not put into use.


    I didn''t expect that the Su family was really doomed, or that she and the Su family were destined to die, either you or me.


    It is doomed that one side will disappear before the other can settle down.


    If it is like this, then Gu Qingge will never shrink back.


    Next, let''s see whose method is better.


    Gu Qingge turns on the computer, inputs a series of strange numbers and letters, and presses the Enter key. The whole computer is black. What he doesn''t know is that it is black.


    But the expression on Gu Qingge''s face didn''t change at all. Instead, he thought it was normal.


    Gu Qingge''s fingers were tapping on the keyboard, as if he was logging into some account.


    Zero: are people still alive?


    Gu Qingge saw that under this sentence, there was a pool of water.


    01: lying trough, it''s not our turn to ask the boss that you are still alive!


    02: I''m scared. I''m pretending to be dead!


    03: it''s terrible that the boss who has disappeared for more than four years has appeared. Is it the wrong way for me to go online?


    04: same as above


    05:


    Zero: I''m still alive. I need to see you.


    05: is that ok? Is that ok? If you don''t show up, you will have something to do as soon as you show up


    Zero: what are you doing?


    01: that''s very reasonable. I can''t refute it immediately!


    Zero: it''s time to show your real skills.


    Zero: help me check all the surveillance on Gu Qingge''s way from HUSHUI villa to Guose Tianxiang at 4 pm yesterday to see if there are any suspicious people following the car.


    Zero: check again. Gu Qingge goes back to drive another car at 7:00. Is there anyone else following him?


    03: boss, you are also concerned about this. Do you know Gu Qingge? Or do you know Shen Dashao?


    04: boss, you are so powerful that you even know when people go out and when they leave.


    Zero: because I am Gu Qingge.


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, the whole world was quiet. No one thought that Gu Qingge would blow up his identity.


    Before, they all got together because they had the same interests and hobbies. They were also interested in hacker code, and each of them had their own field of expertise. It was all because of coincidence and fate.


    Here, they are all code names, and no one knows the real identity of each other.


    I didn''t expect Gu Qingge to explode first.


    Gu Qingge felt nothing. Since she came to them, she believed them.


    01: boss, it''s not good for you to blow yourself up like this


    Zero: no doubt about employing people, no doubt about not using people. That''s it. I don''t know if you''ve changed since I haven''t contacted you in recent years, but I believe I''m still the same as me and you are the same as you.

 Chapter 1029

    Gu Qingge''s words touched them a lot.


    They have come together because of some common interests. They have never had any conflicts of interest.


    Here, they will not change, they are the same as they were.


    Even if we haven''t contacted each other in these years, we still have the same original intention.


    02: here, you are the same as you used to be. This will not change.


    01: what I didn''t expect is that you are Gu Qingge. You are so beautiful.


    Zero: sophomore, it''s your strong point to intrude into the monitoring system. It''s up to you. No problem!


    02: it''s just me.


    Zero: Xiaosan, I want a list of all the marriage partners of the Su family. You should find out this!


    03: the Su family who can only rely on marriage to stabilize their position? The disgusting Su family?


    03: are they responsible for this?


    03: shit, do you want to be so disgusting?


    01: so, in this way, is the person who wanted to harm the boss, and Shen Da Shao just a ghost for death?


    Zero: that''s about right. Is there a problem? Junior?


    03: no problem. I''ll check every minute.


    Zero: Xiaoyi, national hospital system, is that ok? Do you have Shen Da Shao''s admission record.


    01: is Shen Dashao OK? It''s gone, isn''t it? OK, I''ll take this.


    Zero: Xiao Si and Xiao Wu, you help Xiao er. Once you find out who''s tampering with my car, you''ll find out who''s behind the scenes and go to Su Qingwei. I want her to pay for it.


    04: Yes.


    05: Yes.


    Zero: please!


    01: boss, my brother, what are you doing?


    02: that''s right, boss. Don''t worry. We''ll take care of these things for you.


    Gu Qingge really thinks that sometimes he is very lucky. He meets a group of very good people. Although he didn''t help her at that time, he thinks that maybe this is the reason!


    after asking the five digital brothers to do these things, Gu Qingge can do his own things with ease.


    She is not the kind of person who is wronged but doesn''t say anything. Would she think too much if she just wanted to put the dung basin on her head?


    There''s no need to expose all the trumps in the first place. It''s not so good now.


    Before Gu Qingge wants to clarify, he sends a message to Lu Xingye to talk to him, so as not to make Lu Xingye hard to do what he wants to do.


    Lu Xingye never interferes with Gu Qingge''s ideas.


    Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge has his own ideas and is brave and resourceful in doing things, unlike Gu Qingge.


    In some ways, Lu Xingye also admired Gu Qingge and his little wife.


    Gu Qingge will tell him in advance, so that he will have time to take care of her.


    It''s not like at the beginning, when you say you want to withdraw from the circle, no one will receive any news in advance, but there is no difference.


    But now their relationship is obviously different, isn''t it?


    Her willingness to tell him these things also means that he has entered her heart, doesn''t she?


    No matter what Gu Qingge wants to do, no matter what kind of curse she will bear, Lu Xingye will stand in front of Gu Qingge and protect her from all the frost and ice.

 Chapter 1030

    "Ha ha, I''ll see how Jingge will die this time."


    Su Qingwei, wearing a loose Nightgown, stood in front of the French window with a glass of red wine in his hand, shaking, and a sly smile on his mouth.


    It can be seen that Su Qingwei is in a very good mood. It seems that something great has happened.


    However, if you think about it, Gu Qingge wants to get away from such a big thing in the stall, where is such a simple thing.


    "Qingwei, but happy?" A man holds her from Su Qingwei''s back and talks to her ear, but his hand has been stretched out from under his nightgown and swam away from Su Qingwei.


    "Huo Ge, or you have a way, I really love you to death." Su Qingwei turns around and gives the man a deep and lingering kiss. The breath of the hook man is a little unsteady.


    "Do you love me? Or my little brother? " The man''s tone is a little low and his words are very ambiguous. He holds Su Qingwei up so that she can feel it more clearly.


    Su Qingwei blushed and pretended to be shy and said, "of course, I love both of them."


    After saying this, Su Qingwei also took the initiative to send red lips, do not know that the two people are known for how long, how deep love.


    Clothes scattered on the ground, two people affectionately completely ignore the place, soon heard the woman''s groan and man''s panting, I beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baby, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and come to see you in the evening." The man put on his clothes and said with his back to Su Qingwei who was lying on the bed.


    Su Qingwei''s body is not covered with a piece of wisp. It''s like a snake winding around a man''s back. His flaming red lips blow into a man''s ear: "brother Huo, are you willing to give up on me?"


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll see you at night." After the lust faded, the man was much calmer and colder than before. He didn''t receive Su Qingwei''s Gu Qingge. He said something in a low voice, then he pulled Su Qingwei''s hand away and left.


    The door of the bedroom, opened and closed, Su Qingwei''s face on the bed was a little gloomy.


    Men are all the same. If they are the same in bed, they will turn over when they get out of bed.


    Su Qingwei''s hand tightly clutches the sheet, and her eyes are still full of hate. She hates Lu Xingye for her ruthlessness, and Gu Qingge for taking all Lu Xingye''s attention.


    Originally, she wanted to leave her first time to Lu Xingye, but it was Lu Xingye who trampled on all her self-esteem.


    He does not want, some men want, this is not, a little hook hand, do not bow down in her pomegranate skirt?


    Women, or to make good use of their own advantages ah!


    She is very clear that she may not get the night of Lu Xing, but she will never let Gu Qingge get it.


    Gu Qingge has been proud for so long, but she wants to see how Gu Qingge turns over this time?


    This time, Su Qing''s Micro learning is smart. She doesn''t do some things by herself. If she wants to get hold of her, it won''t be so simple.


    What''s more, the man she''s hooking up with this time is not an ordinary man.


    Wen Huo, the young master of the underworld in the imperial capital, is cruel and ruthless, but does not leave any trace. He is very cruel, and his hands are stained with many lives. It''s more common for such tricks.


    In the past, so much has been done, and nothing has been found out. Now no one will know what happened.

 Chapter 1031

    Su Qingwei thinks that what Gu Qingge is doing now is in vain, and Gu Qingge does not dare to appear at all.


    But what Su Qingwei didn''t expect was that Gu Qingge dared to speak out.


    For Gu Qingge, he didn''t do anything bad, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Even if the public opinion on the Internet is flying, Gu Qingge doesn''t care at all. She is not the kind of person who will wait to die.


    If you want her to swallow these in silence, would you think too much.


    Gu Qingge directly sent a microblog. She knows that the network is so developed now that it won''t be long before everyone will know her voice.


    Gu Qingge V: only after reading the news this morning did I know that something like this happened. As a journalist, I should have presented the facts to the public. I don''t know if your misleading remarks are going to directly convict me or what? Excuse me, is there any direct evidence? If not, please pay attention to the wording. Don''t you understand what my temper is? Didn''t you learn from the lessons of the last few times?


    Intentional, resentful, intentional murder, I would like to ask, what kind of evidence can make you so sure to make such a report?


    I think the relevant journalists can give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise the court summons will pass immediately.


    As you know, making good use of legal weapons is something I like to do recently.


    We speak with the law and facts, and we are also said that I bullied you. It is not known who bullied you.


    As for those reported in the morning news, I don''t admit that I did something intentionally. I prefer that someone wanted to hurt me originally, but didn''t expect that the car was driven away by others, so that others suffered for me.


    In fact, I can guess who did these things, but I have to pay attention to evidence in everything. I don''t like some staff members to play a shadow game.


    If you pay attention to a few questions, you will know that this matter is full of loopholes.


    First: how do you know it was the young master of the Shen family? Is it the Shen family who is driving? Ridiculous. So far, how many people have seen Shen Da Shao? Who has confirmed his identity? Don''t tell me it''s the Shen family. I guess they know it''s the same as me, just this morning.


    There are only a few people who have met Shen Da Shao, and a few people can be excluded at once, right?


    Second: How did you find out that the car belonged to me? I''m sorry, the owner''s information of that car is my husband. I didn''t tell you who my husband is. No matter how to find out, I can''t find out who I am, can''t I?


    Why do you insist that the car is mine?


    So, it was after me from the beginning that I realized that the driver of this car was actually me?


    Ridiculous, do you think your arrangement is perfect?


    In fact, there are loopholes everywhere. It''s not what I do. Don''t try to leave the pot on me. I''m not the Gu Qingge I used to be. I will never lose my teeth and swallow it.


    To play hard, I accompany you to play, I''m afraid you can''t afford to play!


    Finally, I want to say that you''d better pray that there is nothing wrong with my family. Otherwise, I''ll put down my words here today. If anything happens to him, I absolutely want you to pay for it.


    No one can protect you, and I''m not as simple as you believe!

 Chapter 1032

    Gu Qingge''s cruel words were very arrogant, and he didn''t want to be restrained at all.


    Gu Qingge''s microblog also calms many people down. When you think about it, it''s really a loophole. It''s so obvious in the news report that all the spearheads are directed at Gu Qingge. Isn''t it obvious that it''s aimed at Gu Qingge?


    This kind of behavior seems to be premeditated from the beginning.


    Gu Qingge''s Micro blog is also a mess in the news building.


    Originally, when they received the news, they thought the evidence was conclusive, so when they reported it, they didn''t pay attention to the words and didn''t expect Gu Qingge to come forward to speak.


    Gu Qingge''s tone is very tough. These days, they have also felt Gu''s means.


    When the high-level meeting, very angry.


    "Before Gu Qingge, he directly sent those people with more than 500 forwarding volume on the network to the detention center. Don''t you know the convergence?"


    "Who gave you the courage to report in such affirmative terms when things are uncertain?"


    "Behind Gu Qingge is the Empire of heaven entertainment, the night of Lu Xingye, and the fact that no one knows who her husband is. Who knows if there will be any big people? Do you have life to bear these things?"


    The boss was so angry that he never thought that things would be so bad.


    Not only did he not expect, but almost everyone did not expect that Gu Qingge would have the courage to stand up and say these words.


    "Do you know how many netizens complain about us in our complaint mailbox?"


    "Take down the news as soon as possible. What can I do next? Do you need me to give it to you?"


    I thought I could grab some headlines, but I didn''t expect it was still a hot potato.


    Gu Qingge is not so easy to be provoked. It''s really a bit terrible!


    Today is really wonderful. Early in the morning, it was revealed that Gu Qingge deliberately murdered the young master of the Shen family. Gu Qingge sent a microblog, and people came to apologize.


    It can be imagined that Gu Qingge''s role in this matter is not the perpetrator, but perhaps the victim.


    Because of Gu Qingge''s microblog, it is not only the journalists but also the Shen family who are in constant turmoil.


    How can they not care about such a big accident of the young master of the Shen family, especially now that there are no people alive and no corpses dead? How can they not take it seriously?


    "Grandfather, I said, brother''s accident is definitely not caused by elder brother Gu."


    They are very concerned about the progress of this matter, because the Shen family wants to go directly to Gu Qingge, but they can''t find the trace of Gu Qingge, which is also very depressing.


    It''s enough that my granddaughter has been talking for others.


    "Xiao ran, your brother''s life and death are uncertain now. You are still helping outsiders to talk. Is he hurting you in vain?" Du Xinyue, Shen Qi''s mother, is very sad at the moment. She doesn''t blame Shen mucran for anything. She just thinks Shen mucran shouldn''t talk like this.


    "I didn''t help outsiders. Besides, it was my brother who suddenly asked me for the contact information of boss Gu." Shen Mu Ran has some grievances, which is to say that after careful analysis, it''s really not Gu Qingge who wants to return Shen Qi: "now, shouldn''t it be the most important thing to find my brother''s whereabouts first?"

 Chapter 1033

    Shen Muran''s words made everyone silent. Indeed, for them, Shen Qi''s whereabouts are the most important.


    After finding Shen Qi, the truth of other things will come out.


    "Mu ran, you can''t say that. Now you''re missing, but you can''t let the killer get away with it, can you?" The woman who opens her mouth is the aunt of the third room. Because she is in favor, she can sit here and talk about these things at this time.


    And this woman


    "Aunt Su, the murderer? Are you sure you know who the killer is? " Shen Mu ran doesn''t like this woman at all, not only because she is the Su family, but also because she is so hypocritical, which makes Shen Mu ran feel disgusted.


    Although Shen Muran is not the eldest lady of the master''s family, she has been liked by her grandfather, uncle, aunt and Shen Qi since she was a child. Her status in the Su family is higher than that of aunt su.


    "It''s not all said in the news that you can''t do something wrong just because you know her." Aunt Su didn''t let go so easily. She just wanted to bite Gu Qingge.


    "What''s in the news? Is it true that the news has come forward to apologize? "


    Shen Muran looked at Aunt Su with a cold face and said, "aunt Su, I respect you as an elder, but please pay attention to your own identity. If you say anything, there is no evidence to say that you want to bring the murderer to justice. Is this our Shen family''s style or your Su family''s style?"


    "Aunt Su has always emphasized this point. Is there any ghost in her heart?" Recently, Shen mucan, who has been annoyed by the marriage of the Su family, is getting more and more upset.


    Shen Mu Ran''s words are not without reason. Usually, aunt Su doesn''t have so many words. Her intention in this matter is so obvious that people can''t help looking at her.


    "I''m just worried that people will run away. Mu ran, you doubt my intention so much. I''m really hurt. If I say this and you''re not happy, I won''t say it." Aunt Su also looked pathetic, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances.


    Shen Mu ran only thinks that this woman is too artificial, but some people are distressed by her appearance.


    Shen Guoyao of Sanfang was angry when he saw that his aunt had been bullied like this: "Shen Muran, don''t think that you have a high status in your family these years. It''s not up to you here."


    "What? Shen family has the final say?


    Shen Zhan, the leader of the Shen family, squinted and said that although he was over his prime of life, his momentum and dignity seemed to be innate.


    It''s just a few words, but with irrefutable arrogance, which makes Shen Guoyao wither all of a sudden.


    But still stare at Shen Mu dye one eye, don''t rely on elder brother they ache her? Don''t give him a chance, or he won''t be polite.


    "You go back first. It''s no use here." Shen Zhan glanced at Shen Guoyao and several of them, and directly ordered them to leave.


    It''s hard for everyone to say anything after all the owners have said that.


    Shen Zhan, Shen Mu ran and Shen Qi''s parents are left in the hall.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I don''t want to make a noise either. It''s just..." Shen Muran lowers her head and apologizes to Shen Zhan in a low voice. She doesn''t want to be like this either.

 Chapter 1034

    "Girl, it''s not your fault. Don''t apologize." Shen Zhan is very kind to Shen Muran.


    "That child, really that good?"


    Shen Zhan asked again. Although he didn''t name him, Shen Muran could still tell who he was talking about.


    "Grandfather, did you say Mr. Gu?" Shen Mu ran looked up at Shen Zhan and said, "I said that because I like someone very much, I want to enter this circle and get closer to her just for her."


    Shen Zhan had some accidents. So did Shen Qi''s parents. They also loved Shen Muran. They thought it was because of some man, but they didn''t expect it was for a woman.


    "When I first entered the company, Mr. Gu was in a semi reclusive state. I didn''t have a chance to see him. Later, Mr. Gu came to the company and met him. At that time, I had a quarrel with other artists because I defended her. Later, Mr. Gu came to help me out and told our vice president to take good care of me and not to let me be bullied."


    Shen Muran really felt flattered at that time: "I just said a word for her. I didn''t expect to be taken care of so much. At that time, I thought boss Gu was too handsome."


    "An artist, can you direct the vice president of your company?" Du Xinyue can''t help but feel a little surprised. Do you think this girl is too powerful?


    "Isn''t Yan Chu the vice president of Tianyu Empire? Would you listen to a little artist? " Shen Qi''s father, Shen Yufeng, has a dignified face and doubts about Shen Muran''s words.


    "Our vice president is also her fan brother. It seems that at the beginning, Gu''s name came from him." Shen Mu ran of course knows that it''s a bit absurd to say so, but the fact is like this.


    Of course, Yan Chu listened to Gu Qingge not only because of this reason, but also because Gu Qingge was his own sister-in-law, which was hard to say.


    Shen Mu ran also knows that some words can be said, some words can''t be said.


    It''s not because they don''t want to believe them, but they didn''t say anything about these things. She said it, it''s not very good.


    "Girl, can you ask that child out to meet us? I want to confirm something with her."


    Although such a big thing has happened, Shen Zhan is still calm. Although there is no whereabouts of Shen Qi, it is enough to prove that he is still alive. That''s good.


    As long as you''re alive, there''s hope. You can find it.


    "Well I want to ask Mr. Gu Seeing her grandfather, their attitude is also good. They don''t want to look for trouble. Shen Muran thinks about it and can still make an appointment with Gu Qingge.


    In fact, she also has many questions to ask Gu Qingge.


    Shen Mu ran didn''t go away, he called directly in front of them.


    The phone was soon connected. Shen Muran simply explained the meaning to Gu Qingge. Seeing that Gu Qingge was silent, he added: "that, boss, if it''s not convenient for you, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing Shen Muran''s flurried addition, Shen Zhan and Shen Yufeng look at each other, and seem to understand the meaning of each other''s eyes. The child is quite proud.


    "Oh, yes, it''s inconvenient." Shen mucan suddenly nodded and agreed with Gu Qingge: "is it convenient for us to find you?"

 Chapter 1035

    "Really?" Shen Mu ran asked again uncertainly: "really not inconvenient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The address will be sent to my mobile phone later. We''ll be there in a minute." Shen Muran and Gu Qingge confirm that they have nothing to do with each other, and then they decide where to meet.


    "Why do you want us to see her for such a big face?" Shen Yufeng frowned and asked. He was used to the flattery and cooperation of others. Now he asked them to cooperate. It must be a little uncomfortable.


    "I can''t help it. It''s not convenient for Mr. Gu to go out now."


    Shen Mu dye feels that he can understand it. After all, there are eye liner everywhere.


    It seems reasonable, but it''s still unpleasant.


    However, in order to get some of the truth they want, they have been wronged for once.


    What they think is reasonable. They completely forget Gu Qingge''s anger against the news and reporters. Now who dares to surround Gu Qingge? Don''t you all see Gu Qingge walking around?


    Besides, who knows where Gu Qingge lives? Even if he wants to stay, he can''t stay.


    Even if Gu Qingge goes out in a fair way, no one will know.


    So, in fact, it''s just that Gu Qingge doesn''t want to go out, and inconvenient going out is just an excuse.


    Gu Qingge knows that if the Shen family wants to see her, they just want to ask questions.


    She is really responsible for Shen''s tragic accident, but even so, she can''t let herself be in a passive state, so she has to turn away from the outside world to let the Shen family come forward to deal with this matter.


    And the point is where Shen is, isn''t it?


    I''ll wait until they come.


    But the Shen family was a little angry because they asked them to come to Gu Qingge. Unexpectedly, they were stopped by soldiers standing guard at the door.


    This makes them even more angry.


    From the beginning to the end, the expression on Shen Zhan''s face did not change, and he was not unhappy when he was stopped. He just said faintly: "that child really has proud capital."


    This place is not so easy to enter.


    The soldiers standing at the gate are not one or two, but a whole line, and they are obviously well-trained.


    It''s easy to see that no simple people live here.


    Shen Muran knows that they are complaining a lot now, and calls Gu Qingge anxiously.


    Gu Qingge really didn''t mean to give them a bad impression, but he really didn''t remember this.


    After all, she was used to it when she came back. Usually, she didn''t have any friends to come. Yan Chu was familiar with brushing his face, and completely forgot about it.


    When the doorbell rang, Gu Qingge went to open the door and politely said, "please come in. I''m sorry. I forgot to talk to the doorman before. Usually no one else came, so I forgot about this."


    Gu Qingge thinks it''s better to explain a little at this time. After all, it''s a miserable family, and there''s no need to be too stiff.


    Gu Qingge asked them to sit down in the living room, take out the hot tea just prepared from the kitchen, put it on the tea table, and sit down on the single sofa opposite them.


    No one spoke first, just quietly looked at each other, do not know what to think.

 Chapter 1036

    Originally, they just looked at each other, but looking at Gu Qingge''s eyes was a little strange.


    Their eyes contain the meaning that Gu Qingge can''t understand, but they always feel hairy behind.


    "You." Du Xinyue looks at Gu Qingge and hesitates.


    Gu Qingge slightly raised his eyes to see the past, and didn''t know what the object was going to say.


    "The child in your stomach can''t be our Xiao Qi''s!" As soon as Du Xinyue said this, the three members of the Shen family looked at Gu Qingge, and their eyes immediately became hot.


    Shen Mu ran sits aside and hears this, the whole person is muddled.


    However, it can''t blame them for thinking too much. After all, they have never heard that Shen Qi of their family has anything to do with that girl. I just saw one today, but she is still pregnant. Why don''t people think too much?


    Moreover, these Shen family members are not those who pay close attention to the entertainment industry, so it''s normal for them not to know Gu Qingge.


    "You think too much." Gu Qingge said with some helplessness: "your son has been out of prison for less than a week. My stomach has been more than six months. He doesn''t have this ability."


    Just now, I just had this idea. If you think about it carefully, it''s really impossible.


    However, the point mentioned in Gu Qingge''s words made the Shen family''s faces a little dignified, and Shen Muran was still confused: "big brother, what do you say to get out of prison? My brother? Boss, how do you know? "


    In order to avoid them, Shen Qi didn''t know much about what happened in prison. After all, who dares to say such a disgraceful thing!


    What''s more, where Shen Qi went to prison was suffering, just another place to enjoy life.


    You can call whenever you want to.


    Under such circumstances, who knows where he has gone?


    Only a few of them who were close to Shen Qi knew about it. How could others know about it?


    Therefore, Gu Qingge''s sudden mention of such a key point really surprised them. They always felt that Gu Qingge and Shen Qi seemed to be very familiar. Didn''t they only see each other twice?


    At that time, when Shen Qi saw Gu Qingge, he obviously didn''t know him, did he?


    "My relationship with Shen is good, but it''s not what you think." Gu Qingge doesn''t want to explain too much. It''s meaningless to tell them so much.


    "Is Shen miserable?" For this title, they are also very surprised.


    "It seems that it''s a special address for elder brother and someone." Shen mucan had heard it before. She couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge and asked, "big brother, this time my elder brother came to you, right?"


    "You gave him my contact information, and you asked me." Gu Qingge gently tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "later, I made an appointment to go out for dinner, that''s it."


    Gu Qingge simply asked them out for dinner that day. Shen Qi was very interested in her car and went to the back to drive her car.


    Listen to the Shen family is also a variety of black lines, think in this point Gu Qingge did not lie, Shen Qi is what kind of person, what kind of character, they are clear.


    "Although I didn''t want to murder Shen, it was because of me, so I will give you an explanation."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t evade his responsibility. For Shen Qi, Gu Qingge is still a little guilty. She will find him and he will be OK. She won''t let go of those who try to hurt them.

 Chapter 1037

    When Gu Qingge said these words, his tone and manner were not perfunctory.


    What''s more, there should be something extraordinary about the friends they can make Shen Qi attach so much importance to.


    They didn''t come here today to ask for a crime. Since Gu Qingge dared to choke on Weibo, he succeeded in getting other people''s media reporters to apologize.


    It shows that they have the strength to do so, and that they really haven''t done so.


    And the reports in the news are very targeted to Gu Qingge.


    Normally speaking, things have just happened. Shen Qi is the one who wants to check the driver. This is not a simple thing.


    Besides, does Shen Qi drive his own car? Who knows?


    In addition, Gu Qingge also said that the car she drove belonged to her husband, and no one could find her.


    However, in this short period of time, it has been determined that Gu Qingge wanted to murder Shen Qi. This is not obviously misleading the audience with rhythm. What else can it be?


    It''s full of loopholes. If you think about it carefully, you''ll know everything.


    "Child, do you have a suspect?"


    Seeing Gu Qingge''s tone is so firm, Shen Zhan still hears something from Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Basically, Su Qingwei is sure." Gu Qingge doesn''t mind telling Shen Zhan about his doubts. He needs them to do something with him.


    "Su Qingwei? What''s the Su family like, better than the Hollywood movie queen? " Du Xinyue seems to have some impression of this man.


    "How could it be related to the Su family?" Shen Yufeng frowned slightly and asked strangely.


    "The hatred between two women is just because they like the same man."


    Gu Qingge made a specific analysis of this matter after he made a summary sentence: "Su Qingwei coveted my man and wanted to destroy me, but he didn''t expect that Shen miserably got on my car at last."


    Gu Qingge thought of something, and her eyes were cold. If she was in the car, with her body, maybe she could not bear it. It was a corpse and two lives.


    Su''s family, Su''s family again, really let Su''s family live too long.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes are still full of ruthlessness.


    "Are you sure she did it?" Shen Zhan looks at Gu Qingge and asks in a serious tone.


    "Eight or nine is close to ten, but she must have a strong foreign aid. Otherwise, with her brain, she would not have thought of such a perfect murder plan."


    Gu Qingge can also speculate on these things. Su Qingwei was just a little bit skilled when he tried to destroy her in the program, but he did not expect to destroy himself.


    This time, Su Qingwei is not the only one who can figure out such a plan.


    "I''ve asked people to check it again. When I drove out, the car was in good condition. When I got to Guose Tianxiang, Shen miserable also went for a walk, which means that the passive time of the car was when Shen miserable and I went for dinner."


    After Gu Qingge recalled the incident, he could basically determine the time when the other party was tampering with her car: "moreover, the color of the country and the weather are not all accessible. It should be no problem to lock some sneaky people."

 Chapter 1038

    Gu Qingge has narrowed down the scope by simply saying two points.


    "The beauty of the country? It''s not a problem to find them to monitor the territory of officials. " Shen Yufeng thought about it. The Shen family and the Shangguan family have always been good friends. How can they not hand over the monitoring when such things happen in their Shangguan territory?


    "Don''t bother. I''ve got people hacking into their systems and checking their monitoring. There will be results soon." Gu Qingge said it was understated, but he was a little worried when he heard it.


    "Intrusion system?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate to say this kind of thing in front of us?"


    Shen''s parents were a little surprised at Gu''s words. If they wanted to say that the girl was still young, they would say everything. They were enemies or friends, but they couldn''t tell?


    I''m not afraid that they''ll take these words out.


    "There is nothing inappropriate, even if you say it, you can''t find me, because I didn''t do it."


    Gu Qingge has a kind of unbridled feeling, and doesn''t mind at all: "and I know a few of the officials, not only the monitoring system, but also no interests involved, so I won''t fight with them."


    If Gu Qingge dares to do these things, he is not afraid.


    Shen Zhan felt a bad smell from Gu Qingge.


    "I believe there will be results soon." Gu Qingge believes in their efficiency. These things should not be difficult for them.


    "I agree to meet with you today. In addition to explaining the whole story to you, I also want some people to help me."


    Gu Qingge''s tone of voice is more modest: "it''s still that sentence. Although it''s not my wish, there''s really my reason for the tragic accident, so I will be responsible for it to the end."


    "Since there is no sign of death at the scene of the accident, it means that Shen is either consciously walking for a while and then fainting to a certain place, or being taken away directly from the scene of the accident. No matter what it is, it''s good news for us. I asked people to investigate the specific situation."


    Gu Qingge has arranged for people to thoroughly investigate this matter since he knew about it.


    Moreover, the most important thing in this matter must be the whereabouts of Shen Qi, which Gu Qingge cares about most.


    At the same time, Gu Qingge will never let Su Qingwei go.


    "what do you need us to do?" Shen Yufeng looked at Gu Qingge with alert eyes and asked.


    "Just as we haven''t met each other today, just as you think that all this seems to be done by me, denounce me, say that you want to kill me and so on. What else can I do to make you unable to get along in Kyoto? What''s life-threatening? Some of you are habitually threatened by powerful people like you."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning light and suggested.


    What is the habitual threat of powerful people? What is it?


    Those powerful and powerful people said that they didn''t seem to know very well what the girl was. Have you read too many novels about the president?


    "Is it to bring out the murderer behind the scenes?"


    Shen Mu ran some doubts asked a sentence, she is not very understand Gu Qingge such practice behind the meaning.


    Shen Zhan and the three of them also look at Gu Qingge. Their thoughts are similar to Shen mucan''s, but I don''t know if Gu Qingge also means that?

 Chapter 1039

    "No Gu Qingge shakes his head and denies Shen Muran''s desire to fight: "I don''t know who is behind the scenes? Do I need to lead the snake out of the hole? "


    Gu Qingge disdains Su Qingwei very much. That woman doesn''t need her to spend so much time to do these things.


    "What''s all this trouble for?" Shen Yufeng was also puzzled.


    "Lead Shen out miserably!" Gu Qingge, of course, has ulterior motives. She wants to lead people out, but the person she leads is miserable.


    "Shen can go to prison for not inheriting the company. At this time, he is likely to take the opportunity to hide."


    It''s really not that Gu Qingge thinks too much. With his tragic personality, he can definitely do such things.


    Gu Qingge''s words were approved by the three elders of the Shen family, and he nodded his head in agreement. He thought it was right, just like this.


    "So, if you don''t trouble me, I don''t think he will show up, so I''d better defend first. What do you think?"


    Gu Qingge is seriously discussing with several members of the Shen family.


    "That makes sense. I''ll let someone do it later." Shen Yufeng nodded his head with great approval and answered with a serious face.


    "Son, it seems that you have a good relationship with Xiao Qi, otherwise you would not know him so well." Shen Zhan also appreciates Gu Qingge. The girl''s idea is too long-term.


    It''s not so easy for the devil to have an accident. It''s one thing to worry about him. It''s another thing if he doesn''t come back.


    Really, this boy never let them feel relieved. It''s really depressing.


    "Just like that, he can hide in prison in order not to inherit his family property. What else can he do?"


    Gu Qingge said that understanding is common, but this temperament will not change: "however, he will not watch me wronged and beaten by everyone. If he sees it, he will never calm down."


    It''s not that Gu Qingge is too conceited, because Shen pitiful is such a character. He said that if he wanted to cover Gu Qingge, he would never let Gu Qingge be wronged, especially because of his own reasons.


    "He''ll be fine, and I won''t let him."


    Gu Qingge said in a serious tone. At the same time, he received a message from his mobile phone. Gu Qingge opened it and looked at it. His eyes lit up.


    Gu Qingge handed his mobile phone to Shen Zhan, and they said, "if the disaster has lasted for thousands of years, I know he will be OK."


    The message in Gu Qingge''s mobile phone shows a screenshot. Although it''s not obvious, you can see a figure coming out of the damaged luxury car. After a long walk, the car exploded, but then you don''t see that figure.


    And those reporters did not find any trace of Shen Qi, which means that at that time point, someone should have taken Shen Qi away.


    Under those coherent photos, there are some text messages.


    Boss, after investigating the monitoring of the whole section of the road, there was no vehicle following before and after the accident. Shen Dashao''s disappearance must have been rescued by passers-by. He is continuing to investigate. There will be news soon.


    Directly ruled out the possibility that Shen Qi was seriously injured and taken away by gangsters. In this way, people can still put snacks.


    If so, then

 Chapter 1040

    If so, then


    Then we have to consider another thing, which is just mentioned by Gu Qingge!


    Today, I came to find Gu Qingge and got quite a lot. At least I know that the devil in his family won''t do anything big. They can stand up and walk so far. What can happen?


    This also makes them a little snack.


    And what Gu Qingge mentioned to them today also made them feel very good. They have to defend themselves.


    "It''s all at this point. If you don''t mind, you can stay for lunch."


    In view of the pleasant conversation and the good news, Gu Qingge is in a very good mood.


    "It''s not convenient for you to look like this."


    Seeing Gu Qingge''s body, Shen Muran said something worried.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t do it. There''s nothing inconvenient." Gu Qingge doesn''t mind.


    "I haven''t seen any servants in your room!" Du Xinyue looked around and said strangely.


    "Well, now I live here with my husband and son." Gu Qingge admits that there are no servants here. There used to be, but later he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Mr. Lu has contracted for rice or something. Basically, there is nothing more to do.


    "You still have a son!" Du Xinyue was a little surprised: "you are so young, have two children?"


    "Well, I got married earlier, so I was born earlier." Gu Qingge nodded and said.


    "Look, isn''t he your idol? Why don''t you learn to get married and have a baby earlier? " Du Xinyue looks at Shen mucran and pretends to complain. It''s old and big. It''s time to find someone to take good care of her, isn''t it?


    "If the object is Gu Laolao''s husband, I''d like to marry him. How do you want me to look at the Su family''s plastic surgery monsters?"


    Shen mucan is also a little depressed. She is really sick of the Su family. Now this kind of thing has happened again. It''s really dark all her life, OK?


    "If you don''t mention the Su family, there won''t be any contact in the future." For the Su family, there is anger among them.


    Although I didn''t mean to calculate Shen Qi, this matter is also inseparable.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shen. You have a girl in your family. It''s just two people who are affectated. They are not together for a long time. It''s no use worrying." When Gu Qingge said this, he looked at Shen Muran. Shen Muran''s face turned red slightly. He said nervously, "big brother, how do you know about me and him?"


    "I''ve specially created an opportunity for you to get along with each other alone, but I''m not nervous at all, and I''m helpless."


    Gu Qingge said that he was also quite helpless: "but now it seems that the development is still good, and the little Chu people are good and can be entrusted for a lifetime."


    "Well." Shen Mu Ran''s voice is like a fine grain. She thinks Yan Chu is reliable.


    "Which boys?" Du Xinyue asked curiously, others couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingge.


    "My little Chu, Yan Chu! I''m quite right with you Shen family. If they are together, you won''t object to it Gu Qingge can''t help probing for Yan Chu. Now that he has said that, let''s give him another assist, so that he won''t get entangled there, but he doesn''t make any progress.

 Chapter 1041

    Yan Chu!


    Several members of the Shen family looked at each other. Yan Chu, they also knew each other. Although they didn''t have such deep friendship, they were really good.


    And see Shen Mu dye that a pair of love at the beginning of the appearance, is obviously like a play.


    "Just like Xiaoran, we don''t have dictatorship in marriage." Du Xinyue looked at Shen Muran and said with a smile.


    "Now let''s talk about brother first. I''m not in a hurry." Shen Muran was still embarrassed to admit in front of so many people, and immediately shifted the topic away.


    Now it''s still Shen Qi''s most important thing. I don''t worry about other things, do I?


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll go to the kitchen and do some washing." Gu Qingge stands up and goes to the kitchen.


    "Let Xiaoran come with you. You have a body. It''s not convenient." Du Xinyue looked after Qingge''s stomach, and said something uneasy.


    "It''s OK. You are guests. Just sit and I''ll do some dishes. There''s nothing inconvenient."


    Gu Qingge waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    "Just wash the dishes? What does it mean to eat raw? " Several members of the Shen family couldn''t help looking at each other. They couldn''t understand Gu Qingge''s words.


    Before the Shen family could figure it out, they heard the sound of opening the door. They straightened up unconsciously, as if it was a little unnatural.


    Several members of the Shen family were surprised to see that the person who came in was Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye, looking at the Shen family sitting in his living room, was puzzled for a moment, but it was clear for a moment.


    I also know what the Shen family came here for today.


    Lu Xingye went to the living room and nodded to the master of the Shen family: "master of the Shen family, how are you recently?"


    "The little old man is still strong. I don''t know why Xingye is here?"


    Shen Zhan gave Lu Xingye face. After all, Lu Xingye had great achievements when he was young, and his background was immeasurable.


    Lu Xingye is so polite to him, how can he not give Lu Xingye thin noodles?


    "This is my home." Lu Xingye said this sentence in a flat tone, and saw a flash of surprise in the eyes of those people.


    Lu Xingye continued: "Gu Qingge is my wife."


    Lu Xingye didn''t mind their surprise, and then said, "I know the purpose of the Shen family leaders coming here today. I will be responsible for the affairs of the young master. I won''t let him have anything to do."


    Lu Xingye''s words are almost the same as Gu Qingge''s words just now. The couple''s meaning is the same.


    No wonder before I thought Gu Qingge was a little girl who was not easy to be provoked. It turned out that there was a night of Lu Xing behind her. No wonder she was not easy to be provoked.


    "It''s OK. Just now the child told us that there should be no life danger for Shen Qi in our family. Now it''s estimated that it won''t get in the way to recover somewhere."


    Shen Zhan took a look in the direction of the kitchen and said to Lu Xingye, "that child''s ability is not small."


    Lu Xingye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Qingge to be so quick, but it was his wife Lu. She didn''t think it was too surprising that some things were done by her.


    Some things are out of the ordinary.


    Lu Xingye nodded slightly: "those who sit back first, I''ll go to cook."


    With that, Lu Xingye took off his suit coat, put it on the empty sofa, lifted up his white shirt sleeves, and walked towards the kitchen, leaving a few messy.

 Chapter 1042

    No one thought that Lu Xingye would even go into the kitchen and cook. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who would believe it?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, it''s still hard to accept!


    No matter what shocking things he left behind, Lu Xingye turned and went into the kitchen.


    "Scared them?" With a smile in his mouth, Gu Qingge watched Lu Xingye come in, obviously a little cunning.


    "That''s not my goal." Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge from behind him, and his chin leans on Gu Qingge''s shoulder, whispering.


    "What''s your goal?" Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye with a soft look in his eyes.


    "Frighten the world." Lu Xingye said firmly, but it still sounded childish.


    "It''s not for you." Gu Qingge knows what Lu Xingye cares about.


    "Not enough. I want the world to know that my wife is you." Lu Xingye is still coquetry with Gu Qingge: "if I accidentally say something wrong, you can''t be angry."


    When Lu Xingye said this, he was still a thief. He felt that as long as Gu Qingge agreed, he would definitely let go.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know what Lu Xingye meant, but he didn''t say, "you''re happy."


    "But let''s wait until it''s over."


    Gu Qingge can''t help but tell Lu Xingye that she certainly knows that Lu Xingye has a sense of propriety, but sometimes she is too proud to say.


    So it''s better to say this in advance.


    "Good." Lu Xingye agreed very simply.


    Of course, Lu Xingye knows what is the most important thing now, and what to do when.


    Gu Qingge didn''t stay in the kitchen for long before he was driven out by Lu Xingye. The lampblack in the kitchen is not good for pregnant women. Lu Xingye doesn''t want Gu Qingge to stay here.


    Several people outside have not digested well before they see Gu Qingge coming out of the kitchen.


    Gu Qingge saw the Shen family sitting there with stiff bodies, as if they were unnatural.


    "You don''t mind too much. It''s Lu Xingye, with two eyes, one nose and one mouth. You don''t have to be so nervous. "


    Gu Qingge knew that they seemed a little uncomfortable, and they never thought that this was Lu Xingye''s address.


    Just now, I also said whether the children in Gu Qingge''s stomach would be sad to them. If Mr. Lu heard this, would it be very embarrassing?


    "Is Mr. Lu always cooking at home?" Shen Muran and Gu Qingge are not embarrassed. They ask a question that everyone is very concerned about.


    "Well, he did it all after I got pregnant." Gu Qingge took a look at the kitchen and said with a sweet smile: "I went to study specially."


    Shen Mu Ran''s eyes were filled with envy and admiration.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Chu is also a warm man. You''ll find out when you are with him. Don''t be so envious."


    Gu Qingge saw Shen mucan''s envy, reached out and patted her hand, said: "there must be one party who takes the initiative first. Don''t wait to miss it. When you meet the right person at the best time, you should recognize him. That''s him, you know?"


    Just like her, she identified Lu Xingye as him.


    At least she didn''t miss it, and now she is very happy, isn''t she?

 Chapter 1043

    Gu Qingge''s words make Shen mucan think more.


    I always think Gu Qingge''s words are reasonable.


    Life is too short to be happy.


    If you miss it, you really miss it.


    Shen Muran thinks that she should have a frank talk with Yan Chu.


    Lu Xingye''s action is very fast. In a short time, he made several dishes, including fish, meat, vegetables and chicken soup. At first sight, it looks like he has good craftsmanship.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Xingye''s skill is really good. From being unfamiliar at the beginning to being familiar now, it can be seen that Lu Xingye cooks a lot at home!


    After dinner, several members of the Shen family have already gone back.


    In the car, Du Xinyue said to Shen Muran, "Xiao ran, I understand what you mean. When you meet such a man, you should marry him."


    "I was surprised when I knew they were a couple."


    Shen Muran said that he was also very surprised at that time: "however, I Gu big brother like this, also Lu always deserves it."


    Others really don''t deserve it!


    "That child is also brave and resourceful. It seems that she is not relying on the power of Xingye in dealing with this matter." Just now, Lu Xingye was surprised by the flash in his eyes. He saw it.


    So, this girl is not simple!


    Maybe we can believe that Shen Qi can choose to be a good friend with this girl for a reason.


    "Go back and do what the child says, but don''t let anyone hurt the child." Shen Zhan said this to Shen Yufeng. If Shen Qi didn''t agree, Lu Xingye would not be happy.


    This still needs to master the discretion, the main thing is to force Shen Qi to appear.


    On the other side, Su Qingwei was very angry when he saw Gu Qingge''s words on Weibo. When he saw those media reporters apologizing, didn''t it make people feel that Gu Qingge was wronged?


    It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail!


    Su Qingwei''s face is black and twisted.


    Hearing the slight movement of opening the door, Su Qingwei''s face changed instantly. From the twist just now, she turned into a charming one. She was as gentle as water, as if the person just now was not her.


    "Hogg." Seeing the smell of Huo, Su Qingwei felt as if he had no bones in his body.


    Wen Huo didn''t speak. Some women teased him so much. If he didn''t do something, he would not be a man.


    Smell Huo directly put Su Qingwei on the bed, the action is violent, not gentle at all.


    Su Qingwei is a little uncomfortable, but she still has to pretend to be comfortable. If she doesn''t need this man, why does she need to practice herself like this.


    Gu Qingge, everything is because of you, she will never let you go.


    After the passion, Su Qingwei still pesters the man and pretends to be casual and says: "Huo Ge, what should I do? It seems that Gu Qingge is about to turn over. She can''t be killed in this way. It''s really irritating. "


    Smell Huo side head saw Su Qingwei one eye, next second light hum a: "so want to escape this matter, that woman can think of too simple a bit?"


    "I asked people to send a photo to the Shen family anonymously, telling them that Gu Qingge had nothing to do with Shen Qi''s accident. It''s good for others to do some things, and the Shen family is not easy to get into trouble."


    Smart people never expose themselves to their opponents.

 Chapter 1044

    When the Shen family was planning to do it according to Gu Qingge''s plan, they just received an anonymous photo to tell them that it had nothing to do with Gu Qingge, and they wanted the Shen family to come forward to solve Gu Qingge''s problem.


    Needless to say, someone is obviously targeting Gu Qingge.


    Who can''t see such obvious evidence?


    If they had not met Gu Qingge in advance, otherwise after such a thing happened, they would have no reason to think about some other things.


    Shen Zhan asks Shen mucan to tell Gu Qingge about this and let Gu Qingge continue to investigate along this line.


    And Gu Qingge''s original plan and intention can continue to be implemented.


    Just think that they really made the decision because they received these anonymous photos, and let the other party think that they have succeeded. While leading them out, let''s see if they can lead the snake out of the hole by the way?


    If you can, then this wave will not lose.


    In the afternoon of that day, the Shen family contacted the media reporters and played cruel words to Gu Qingge on the camera.


    By the way, he took out those anonymous photos and looked very angry: "Gu Qingge, if my son gets a little hurt, I will definitely let you be buried with him. What''s behind it? I''ll see who''s better. I''ll never let you have a good time. "


    After all, the family members of the accident said so, so this matter really needs to be further studied.


    The key point is the Shen family. It''s definitely not easy to get into trouble. No matter how powerful Gu Qingge is, he''s just a small actor. Unlike the Shen family, even the mayor has to give up his position in Kyoto.


    I don''t know how Gu Qingge got to know Shen Dashao, but I didn''t expect that Shen Dashao had such a thing, and now he''s being watched by the Shen family. Gu Qingge is also likely to have a lot of bad luck!


    Gu Qingge is still a little disgusted by the news. The threat is not strong enough!


    However, the effect has been achieved, both for Shen Qi and Su Qingwei.


    Gu Qingge''s hand on the microblog annoyed Su Qingwei. He probably didn''t expect that he had planned for such a long time. Gu Qingge simply sent a microblog, which changed the direction of public opinion on this matter.


    Fortunately, there are still several photos of Gu Qingge and Shen Qi together at that time, which makes the Shen family believe that Gu Qingge was responsible for Shen Qi''s accident.


    Seeing the cruel words of Shen family''s openness on the news, Su Qingwei couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Gu Qingge, don''t you think you are very powerful?


    Now it''s more powerful! The Shen family is not that easy to be provoked. Even if you rely on Lu Xingye, so what?


    But it''s just a thing. How can Lu Xingye tear his face with the Shen family because of a plaything?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Therefore, without Gu Qingge, whom Lu Xingye can rely on, she is nothing. Now she will see how Gu Qingge will die.


    Su Qingwei always thinks that Gu Qingge''s story that he has been married is false, and there is no husband with a background behind it.


    I just feel that Gu Qingge is about to end.


    However, at this time, Su Qingwei did not think of a problem, that is

 Chapter 1045

    However, Su Qingwei did not think of a problem.


    That is, where is Gu Qingge now?


    Before and after this incident, Gu Qingge only appeared on Weibo.


    After that, no one saw the trace of Gu Qingge. Maybe she went out of the house, but no one knew.


    Or maybe she''s been hiding at home, but not at the address you know.


    No one even knows where Gu Qingge is now.


    Shen family''s cruel words are cruel words. What substantial harm will it do to Gu Qingge?


    This is not known.


    What''s more, Gu Qingge is now in a state of semi seclusion, and there is basically no announcement. Even if you say that Gu Qingge can''t get along in the entertainment industry, so what?


    It''s like the resources of Gu Qing''s singers are gone.


    But in fact, Gu Qing has no resources for singing. Now her stomach is so big that she has no job.


    Think about it carefully, everything is empty, and I don''t know what ghost Su Qingwei is proud of?


    Su Qingwei doesn''t understand this. Maybe for her, Gu Qingge''s being scolded by everyone is the result she really wants.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when Gu Qingge gets into such trouble, Lu Xingye will never want her, so she is doomed to be abandoned by Lu Xingye. The result is very good, isn''t it?


    However, many, many facts and truths are beyond Su Qingwei''s reach.


    It''s only now that you can be a little smug. After knowing all that, you can see if Su Qingwei can still laugh.


    The Shen family has come forward to speak. This matter is a bit serious.


    Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei call to care about Gu Qingge''s current situation.


    "What does Xingye do for food? Even his daughter-in-law couldn''t protect him, and he let the Shen family ride on their heads to show off their power. "


    Yan Ruyu knew his daughter-in-law''s temperament. He would never do anything to murder people.


    So it''s definitely a misunderstanding.


    "No matter what happened to Xingye, it was someone else''s intention to frame me. I''ve explained it to the Shen family." Gu Qingge comforts Yan Ruyu, knowing that she cares about herself.


    "What about the news outside?" Yan Ruyu can''t help but ask some questions.


    "It''s just a trick to lead the snake out of the hole. Mom, you don''t have to worry. I have nothing to do. If there is something, Xingye won''t let the news spread wantonly." Gu Qingge didn''t explain it too clearly. After all, some things can''t be explained for a while.


    "Yes, too." Yan Ruyu thought about it carefully. If there is anything, Lu Xingye will definitely suppress all the news at the first moment. Since there is no news, it is estimated that there is another plan.


    "You''re fine." Yan Ruyu was relieved.


    "Send Xiao Liu to us. It seems that this time it''s very difficult?" Lu Yanbei immediately revealed the truth.


    "If I had driven that car at that time, it would have been a corpse and two lives, so I still think I need to be cautious." Think about it, in fact, it''s really a little scared!


    She''s in such a state of health that she can''t get out of the car and walk a long way like Shen Qi.


    Su Qingwei, she will let her take her life to pay for it. No matter whether there is a human life this time or not, her intention to kill is that she should not.

 Chapter 1046

    "Who did it!" Lu Yanbei''s voice was still angry. He didn''t think of this aspect of the matter before.


    If Gu Qingge had been in that car at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "If there''s no accident, it''s su Qingwei." On the contrary, Gu Qingge has calmed down, but there is a touch of coldness in his voice.


    "No wonder I''ve been suppressing the Su family recently. I thought it was something. There''s really no need to show mercy."


    Although Lu Yanbei no longer cares about so many things, he knows more or less about the dynamics of these aristocratic families.


    The existence of the Su family in this circle is really hard to say.


    After all, the circle around us has something to do with the Su family.


    If it''s not really necessary, it''s also irrational to move the Su family. In a word, it''s just a matter of pulling one''s hair and moving the whole body. Doing such a thing needs to be weighed.


    But they all hurt his family so much. There''s so much to think about. Killing the Su family doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    "At this point, Xingye can do it fairly well." Lu Yanbei commented on the incident: "they are really tired of bullying my daughter."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth slightly rises. Lu''s father and mother always regard Gu Qingge as their daughter. They even kiss her more than Lu Xingye. They feel that Gu Qingge is born, and Lu Xingye is the same.


    "Well, no one will bully me. I''m also very powerful." Gu Qingge said with some swagger.


    "Mom?" Through the phone, Gu Qingge hears Lu Yichen''s voice.


    "Well, has Xiao Liu been obedient to his grandparents recently?" Speaking to Lu Yichen, Gu Qingge''s voice is soft.


    "Xiao Liu is obedient. Has his mother had a good meal recently? Has his sister been noisy?" Lu Yichen, like a little adult, inquires about Gu Qingge.


    Moreover, Lu Yichen is really obsessed with his sister!


    It''s all his sister''s mouth. Gu Qingge wants to say that if he gives birth to a younger brother, will the little guy collapse!


    However, this matter is not what she can say!


    "A little bit, the mother and the baby in the belly are obedient. When some things are handled by the mother, we will pick up Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu should be obedient in the grandparents'' side." Gu Qingge coaxes Lu Yichen to say.


    "Mm-hmm, Xiao Liu knows. Xiao Liu will be good. Xiao Liu will miss her mother. I love you, memeda!"


    Soft tone, saying such words, Gu Qingge''s whole heart is crisp. Where did the little guy learn these things from? It''s really empty!


    "MEDA ~" Gu Qingge also soft waxy back a sentence, with Lu Yichen than cute.


    "There''s something to say, you know? Your parents are your solid backing. We are not afraid to make trouble. Do you know? " Yan Ruyu finally told Gu Qingge that such aggressive words really warmed Gu Qingge''s whole heart.


    "I know. Thank you, mom. Thank you, Dad."


    After talking to Yan Ruyu on the phone, Gu Qingge starts to see the news from her friends. Many things are in their hands.


    A few days ago, she told them to check things, basically have the results.

 Chapter 1047

    Gu Qingge saw one of the data, but he frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the patient data related to the traffic accident in the hospital system, which was consistent with Shen Qi''s.


    Didn''t you go to the hospital?


    Not seriously injured? So can it be handled in a small clinic like that?


    If you are rescued, you can''t watch Shen Qi die!


    Then there''s no need to eat enough to save, right?


    At least it''s the best news, not the least.


    Now let''s wait for Shen Qi to show up. Gu Qingge believes that Shen miserably, who can''t fight to death, is not so easy to hang up.


    Gu Qingge turns to another piece of information. It''s a screenshot of surveillance, which shows that someone is doing something on her car.


    Gu Qingge turns on the computer and receives this surveillance video. He enlarges and enlarges the figure who moves his hands and feet infinitely. Although his face is a bit blurred, the obvious skeleton tattoo on his arm seems to have a word tattooed on it. After careful identification, it seems to be Huo.


    Gu Qingge frowns slightly, which seems to be the symbol of a certain sect!


    Gu Qingge takes a screenshot of this mark and sends it to Lu Xingye for him to check. There should be news soon.


    Lu Xingye soon called Gu Qingge back: "I found it. I heard about Huo''s men."


    "Wen Huo?" Gu Qingge frowned slightly. This man


    "The little master of the underworld in Kyoto is ruthless and has many lives on his hands."


    Lu Xingye''s voice was a little cold, as if he didn''t want to talk about such a person, and didn''t want Gu Qingge to have too much contact with him.


    "Wen Huo? It''s a narrow road for the enemy! " Gu Qingge is also impressed with this person.


    "Yes?" Lu Xingye''s tone was a little confused.


    "I don''t know. I''ve just heard about it. I met several brothers in the prison, and they were basically attacked by Huo Wen. After they scolded them several times, they had an impression. " Gu Qingge has an impression on this man, but it''s not a good impression.


    It''s very normal for a prison to meet people on the road and people in society.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, I''ll give them a chance to vent their anger."


    Gu Qingge''s sneer at the corner of his mouth was already on his mind.


    "In trouble?" Lu Xingye didn''t want Gu Qingge to take risks, not at all.


    "No, I can''t do anything troublesome with my body now. Don''t worry." Gu Qingge relieved Lu Xingye and said, "don''t talk about this. I checked it. The Su family is really powerful. Almost all the famous families are related to the Su family."


    Gu Qingge really realized what kind of existence the Su family was. There was no business to support the family''s development. He just relied on marriage to climb to this position step by step.


    However, all the glory of the Su family is up to now. It''s really a disaster to keep it.


    Gu Qingge felt that his previous feelings were not deep enough. The Su family''s heavy interest was really deep-rooted.


    "No, it''s a big deal." Lu Xingye doesn''t think it''s worth considering, but he can feel his domineering power by understating it.


    "They won''t be given a chance to turn over." Lu Xingye was really angry this time. Gu Qingge was the one who almost had an accident. How could he tolerate such things?

 Chapter 1048

    "Mr. Lu, how about division of labor and cooperation?"


    The corner of Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked. It''s a feeling that he''s thinking about it.


    "What do you say?" Lu Xingye knows that Gu Qingge always has an idea, but he just wants to know what Gu Qingge thinks now?


    "The Su family will give it to you, and the Wen Huo to me."


    Gu Qingge is also the feeling of winning: "Su Qingwei is nothing without Wen Huo."


    "No way." Without thinking about it, Lu Xingye vetoed Gu Qingge''s proposal: "it''s too dangerous for you to contact Wen Huo."


    "I don''t have direct contact."


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows what Lu Xingye is worried about. Gu Qingge is not so stupid as to risk herself. She doesn''t feel lonely before. Now, she has too many things to cherish. She won''t make fun of it.


    "Although I was a little miserable before, I met a group of very good friends in such a miserable situation."


    Gu Qingge thinks that this is God''s gift to her. Although it''s a natural disaster to be in prison, the days in prison are not so hard.


    For Gu Qingge, the days inside are the happiest.


    I''ve also known a lot of society. After all, those who have entered the bureau are not good at it.


    It''s just like-minded and fun.


    "They have a grudge against Wen Huo. I just push the boat along the river. It doesn''t take much effort." Gu Qingge was afraid that Lu Xingye didn''t believe it, so he added a special sentence.


    "Who do you need direct contact with?"


    "No, they left a contact information before they got out of prison, which can be reached."


    Gu Qingge feels that he has the feeling of planning and winning thousands of miles away without leaving home.


    "Well, if you don''t have direct contact, I agree." Lu Xingye was never dictatorial to Gu Qingge, and Gu Qingge was not a willful person.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s going to be OK, memeda ~" after Gu Qingge told Lu Xingye about this, he began his own plan.


    Gu Qingge has a good memory. She vaguely remembers the contact number she gave at that time.


    Gu Qingge dials the number in his memory.


    While waiting for the phone to be connected, Gu Qingge is still a little distracted. Gu Qingge thinks that it''s still good to be a military adviser behind his back.


    "Who?" When the phone was connected, I heard the noisy voice on the other end of the phone, and the rough male voice, with a trace of momentum.


    "Bastard." Because of the other side''s voice, Gu Qingge came back and said something.


    "Who are you? How do you know the name? " The other side seems to have a strong reaction when they hear the name.


    "I also know the phone. What''s so strange about the name?"


    Gu Qingge can imagine each other at the moment.


    "I need your help." Gu Qingge didn''t tell her identity. How can she say that she is a su Bai Song?


    There is no need for more people to know this.


    "Who are you?" In view of this question has not been answered, the other party did not want to continue with Gu Qingge, the object of like, continue to pick out this question again.

 Chapter 1049

    "Why do you ask so many questions? It''s like if you ask me many times, I''ll answer you!"


    Gu Qingge accepted a sentence, the other side instantly quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didn''t you call to ask for his help? But the tone, what the hell is that?


    He can''t answer all his questions and ask him to help. Isn''t that a dream?


    Isn''t that funny?


    The man Gu Qingge called a bastard is very depressed on the other end of the phone, and the veins on his forehead are jumping all the time. He really doesn''t want to talk any more.


    "Don''t hang up and get down to business."


    How can Gu Qingge know that it''s reasonable for the other party to want to hang up when he''s being held up like this.


    So, in order to prevent the phone from being hung up, Gu Qingge said this in advance. She doesn''t want to hang up without saying anything. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "I''m Gu Qingge." Gu qinggepi had enough, so he naturally put his name on the newspaper: "I want to declare that the tragic things were not designed by me to deliberately hurt him."


    "How do you know I know Shen Dashao? What do you call Shen Da Shao Shen miserable? "


    Hunzi also came to face the call with questioning tone and attitude, and to face Gu Qingge.


    In fact, Gu Qingge said that she didn''t do it deliberately. In fact, hunzi believed it.


    From Gu Qingge''s Micro blog, we can see some clues. The name of Shen miserable used to be the only one that the little girl could call, but it''s a pity that the little girl is not here.


    He didn''t know why Gu Qingge knew the name, even his nickname of hunzi, which showed that Gu Qingge had a good relationship with Shen Qi, or with that little girl.


    That''s why she knows so much. She''ll be with Shen Dashao. She''ll know about his call.


    Although he knows it all, he still wants to ask, what kind of explanation can Gu Qingge give him?


    "I have a good relationship with Shen Caicai, as well as with Bai Ge. In a few words, I can''t explain the relationship between them. "


    It''s really complicated, and the key point is that it''s hard to explain, so Gu Qingge is ready to jump over: "I know you have a good relationship with Bai Ge and Shen miserable. This time, Shen miserable accident involves one person. I can''t help but come to you."


    When Gu Qingge talks about the name of Bai Ge, hunzi has no doubt. After all, there are not many people who know Bai Ge.


    There are not many people who know their relationship is good.


    "Who is involved?" Hun Zi''s heart faintly had some premonition.


    "Wen Huo." When Gu Qingge said the name, the bastard on the other end of the phone could not calm down: "do you think Wen Huo did this thing? Damn, I''m not happy with him. Now I dare to move my brother. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? "


    "I know the grudge between you and Wen Huo, because I have a big stomach now, so I want to invite you to deal with Wen Huo."


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to use hunzi''s meaning. He told hunzi his situation directly.


    If you really want to use it, she can weave more high sounding reasons.


    To tell hunzi directly is to let him choose for himself. He can do it or not to agree to her request. Gu Qingge will not force her to do it.


    After all, it''s very dangerous for such a ferocious person as Shangwen Huo.

 Chapter 1050

    Shen Qi''s accident is so big. How can a bastard not know?


    By the way, I also went to know Gu Qingge. I also know that Gu Qingge is really in a big bellied state now, and many things are really not easy to come out.


    Especially for such dangerous people as shangwenhuo, it is not suitable.


    For the Hun Zi, Gu Qingge has nothing to do with him.


    Since they are friends of Shen Da Shao and Bai Ge, they are also his friends.


    What they do on the road is just about loyalty, isn''t it?


    Besides, he and Wen Huo were enemies. Now they can deal with him. Why not?


    "There''s no such thing as using or not using. Bullying Shen Da Shao is not going to get along with me, and it''s the scum of Wen Huo. What do you need me to do?"


    The Hun Zi expresses his meaning directly.


    "Strike from the East and strike from the West." Gu Qingge has a sneer on his lips. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, they will pay it back a thousand times.


    After hearing Gu Qingge''s words, hunzi''s brow jumped. He didn''t expect that Gu Qingge was so aggressive and bold that he wanted to kill Wenhuo''s nest directly.


    It seems to have really provoked people.


    Gu Qingge tells hunzi his plan and intention on the phone. Hunzi is surprised. He never thought he could do it like this.


    "Be careful, safety is the first thing."


    Gu Qingge still can''t help but tell hunzi that she doesn''t want people to work hard for her.


    "When Shen comes back, I''ll invite you to dinner." It''s another kind of party for three people!


    "Is Shen Da Shao OK?" Hunzi asked in surprise.


    "Where is the trouble so easy?" Gu Qingge''s tone is obviously that he is very familiar with Shen Qi.


    "Well, wait for my good news!" The bastard answered.


    "If you have something to call me, I will give you support. Don''t try to be brave and don''t fall into the trap, you know?"


    Gu Qingge was still a little uneasy and asked again.


    The other end of the phone was silent: "before, Baige also said that I was too reckless. It seems that you and she are really good friends."


    "So, you have to be good, you know! I''m waiting to drink with you Gu Qingge''s words make the hunzi more trance. There is a kind of person on the other end of the phone who is actually like Su Baige.


    Hunzi didn''t say anything in the end. He just said something to Gu Qingge and hung up. Then he hung up.


    Gu Qingge''s side can be regarded as everything is ready, only the east wind.


    On the Internet, Gu Qingge was scolded by the Shen family for their cruel words. Gu Qingge didn''t feel much about it.


    And Su Qingwei still felt very cool to see, but gradually, gradually, she felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Although the online curses against Gu Qingge have already gone to the horizon, it seems that there is no substantial harm to Gu Qingge.


    Moreover, there is no movement on Gu Qingge''s side, which makes people not know what Gu Qingge''s current situation is like.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Qi''s sake, Gu Qingge would definitely come out to be angry with Su Qingwei. But now there''s no way, but we can still think of a way.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t think that before he had time to find a way to get angry with Su Qingwei, Shen miserably appeared.

 Chapter 1051

    The way of Shen''s return is really special, but it also confirms Gu Qingge''s idea that Shen can''t escape even if he has nothing to do.


    If it wasn''t for the cruelty of the Shen family to Gu Qingge, Shen Qi really didn''t intend to appear.


    For him, this is a good opportunity.


    But now there''s no way. There''s a lot of curse on Gu Qingge on the Internet. How can Shen Qi tolerate it?


    But Shen Qi doesn''t want to appear, so Shen Qi can only think of a way to make Shen''s family stop singing to Gu.


    Therefore, the simplest and most direct way Shen Qi can think of is to send microblogs.


    Shen Qi has a micro blog, but his micro blog is not so famous. After all, people are so low-key.


    In order to increase the exposure, Shen Qi also specially bought a hot search, which is also very powerful.


    Shen Qi V: Yes, it''s me. I have nothing to do. It''s not my little pigeon who wants to hurt me. But this accident is not an accident. It''s obvious that someone wants to hurt her. It''s just that I just drove away. The little white pigeon has a stomach for more than seven months now. If there is an accident, the consequences will be unimaginable. Who is so vicious? I think I know. You wait for me, and I will definitely make you pay the price.


    Shen can''t change her words. She still likes to call her little white dove, but few people know her nickname.


    It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is very good, so there must be no matter who is in charge of whom.


    Of course, some people question whether Shen Qi''s microblog is fake, and they also buy hot search, which is a means of public relations.


    There must be someone with rhythm at this time. For Su Qingwei, he just thinks it''s just Gu Qingge''s public relations means.


    Therefore, secretly launching those fans to take rhythm on Weibo is just to say that Gu Qingge applied for a fake Weibo and wanted to clear his suspicions.


    Shen Qi''s microblog has caused another uproar.


    Gu Qingge naturally knew that Shen Qi had come out to say it himself, but this way didn''t work.


    However, Gu Qingge is not in a hurry.


    He will certainly deal with the things that Shen miserably caused himself.


    Not long after Shen Qi tweeted, Gu Qingge received a phone call from her mother, Du Xinyue, in a tone of excitement and joy: "my little Qi is really OK, just like you said, he is hiding."


    "It''s OK. Since he tweeted, I can find his location."


    Gu Qingge thinks that Shen Qi must have forgotten to hide his IP, and ER Huo doesn''t know about this kind of operation, really.


    "People must be all right, which can be relieved at last." Gu Qingge was really relieved.


    "Yes, you can rest assured," my father asked, "do we need to do something?" Du Xinyue also explained his intention of calling.


    "Let uncle follow suit and say, this is my public relations means, your Shen family has not received any news from Shen Qi."


    Gu Qingge knows that Shen Qi will deal with this matter, but he is expected to hesitate for a long time.


    So Gu Qingge naturally wants to force Shen Qi, otherwise this matter will drag on for a long time, and he will be drunk.

 Chapter 1052

    "Is that too much for you?"


    Du Xinyue always feels that this young girl has taken on too much by herself.


    Originally, she didn''t know Gu Qingge, and it was because of this incident that she had a chance to have a good understanding of Gu Qingge.


    After knowing all about it, I know Gu Qingge''s personality. No wonder he became good friends with her family Shen Qi.


    No wonder two people can play so well for a reason.


    I don''t want to be so coy as other girls. On the contrary, I have a kind of unspeakable domineering and courage.


    People call her boss Gu for a reason.


    "It''s OK. Your family will be more aggrieved when it''s miserable." Gu Qingge''s tone was also a touch of cunning. He didn''t seem to mind saying these words in front of Du Xinyue.


    "Do you mean to abuse him?" Du Xinyue heard the meaning of Gu Qingge''s words, but he didn''t feel unhappy.


    After all, her son, would she not understand?


    Her pain is really painful, but sometimes it''s really irritated by him.


    Du Xinyue is angry and funny. Now there is a person who can abuse him. In fact, it is a very good thing.


    "Well, if the Shen family hadn''t come forward to say what they would do to me this time, Shen miserably wouldn''t have planned to show up."


    Now that we know that Shen Qi has nothing to do, we can think about how to "kill" him.


    "Auntie, don''t be distressed. That guy didn''t abuse me twice. I don''t know why the flowers are so red." Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    "It won''t hurt. My aunt will cheer you up behind your back." Du Xinyue said to Gu Qingge with a smile.


    It''s definitely a mom series. Do you have it.


    Gu Qingge said a few words to Du Xinyue before he hung up.


    It wasn''t long before Gu Qingge saw Uncle Shen say to the media what he had just said to them on the news.


    And Shen''s microblog has been topped countless times, and the following comments are also instant more.


    But those comments are nothing more than words of scolding Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge conveniently checked Shen Qi''s IP address, which was in an Internet cafe in a small town near the traffic accident.


    Can go to the Internet bar Internet, that is nothing!


    Gu Qingge also intrudes into the system, peeping at what Shen Qi is doing with the computer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingge is helpless. This product is still playing games. It''s also powerful.


    In fact, Gu Qingge feels strange that after Shen Qi''s accident, isn''t she penniless? I have money to play games in Internet cafes. I really don''t know what to say.


    Gu Qingge turns on his computer as if he were operating remotely. He just looks at Shen Qi, a remote character who has to attack, and he is speechless.


    There is no doubt that we will lose this game.


    Just see the words "big failure" on the screen. Shen Qi doesn''t know. Gu Qingge, on the other side of the computer screen, is laughing at Shen Qi''s,


    this scum, ha ha!


    Gu Qingge saw that Shen Qi had opened the microblog''s website again and looked at several pages of comments. It seemed that he was not very satisfied.


    Shen Qi seems to be ready to send another micro blog, but he turns it off and on because he thinks it''s wrong.


    Finally, I recorded a small video to show my innocence.


    If you see a real person, you can''t say he''s fake!


    Because Gu Qingge''s computer is synchronized with Shen Qi''s, when he turns on the camera, Gu Qingge''s picture will naturally appear, but Shen Qi doesn''t know it.

 Chapter 1053

    Shen Qi''s clothes in the picture are more casual. Although there is a small wound on his forehead, it has scabbed, but it doesn''t affect Shen Qi''s beauty at all.


    From the camera, Shen Qi is still very energetic.


    "Cough." Shen Qi coughed a little, with a serious face.


    "Others don''t know. Don''t you know it''s my microblog? Are you blind? "


    Shen Qi said this to the Shen family. Although he was a little rebellious, he could not go too far.


    So speaking is still a lot of convergence.


    "Do I have to prove it like this? If you dare to hurt me, little pigeon, I''ll turn my face. She''s the one I promised to protect with my life. This time, I succeeded in helping her block this disaster. I volunteered, and I feel very lucky. "


    "Almost failed to protect her again." Shen Qi said it was a little sad. He meant that Su Bai''s song had been dug to death before.


    "If anyone dares to give her a try on the Internet, my Shen family is not vegetarian."


    Shen Qi''s eyes were fierce and sharp when he said this: "also, are you a white rice eater at Lu Xingye? My little white dove has been bullied like this. You didn''t say anything. Do you mean it? "


    "That''s all for me. You can do it yourself."


    Once Shen Qi''s video was sent out, it once again aroused heated discussion.


    This time immortal Shen Qi left the country, if anyone dares to question anything at this time, it''s really brain damage.


    However, Shen Qi''s words have a lot of information, whether it''s the relationship between Shen Qi and Gu Qingge, or the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye and Shen Qi.


    It''s really confusing.


    But in general, Gu Qingge is their treasure.


    Everyone is looking forward to what kind of reply Lu Xingye will have. It''s very courageous to talk with Lu Xingye just now.


    Although the Shen family is very powerful, compared with Lu Xingye, Lu Xingye alone is not good at it.


    Lu Xingye''s microblog rarely publishes news once. I didn''t expect to reply Shen Qi''s microblog so quickly this time.


    Lu Xingye V: idiot.


    Gu Qingge laughs to death when he sees Lu Xingye''s reply to Shen Qi.


    Is Shen Qi really short circuited?


    Lu Xingye didn''t deal with this matter. If he didn''t have a different purpose, how could it be?


    So, Shen Qi is really concerned about chaos!


    Gu Qingge also forwarded Shen Qi''s microblog and replied.


    Gu Qingge V: ha ha, Shen zhasha, don''t play games. I''ve told your parents to pick you up.


    Gu Qingge suddenly sent this microblog, which is really incomprehensible. What does it mean and what does it have to do with the game?


    Besides, the relationship between the Shen family and Gu Qingge is very bad. How can Gu Qingge contact the Shen family?


    Moreover, Shen Da Shao did not reveal his position from beginning to end. Why did Gu Qingge know?


    Seeing Lu Xingye''s reply, Shen Qi is annoyed. What do you mean?


    It wasn''t long before I saw Gu Qingge''s reply. Shen Qi was stunned.


    A moment later, Shen Qi realized how angry he was with the green veins on his forehead, and the keyboard was very loud.


    Shen Qi gnashes her teeth at the computer. She''s so angry. How can I do it?


    It''s like beating someone. What should I do?


    Hum, angry!

 Chapter 1054

    Shen Qi angrily sent out a microblog, proving that his IQ has been online.


    Shen Qi V: hang on, little white pigeon, you little white eyed wolf. My brother came out to clarify it for you. You''re good. You''re still the same way. My brother, Lu Xingye didn''t say anything on purpose? Shen family cooperate with you to threaten you? Just to get me out? I know my brother doesn''t want you to be bullied, right! The most important thing is that you still hack my computer and check my IP. Are you going to piss me off?


    Shen Qi''s microblog has more information. It turns out that Lu Xingye''s silence is not giving up Gu Qingge, but cooperating with Gu Qingge.


    The Shen family came forward to threaten Gu Qingge and put out cruel words. They didn''t really want to do anything to Gu Qingge, but they negotiated in advance and cooperated with Gu Qingge.


    And the reason for all this is to lead Shen Qi to appear??


    Does Shen Da seldom have a criminal record?


    The melon eaters said that they were shocked. They thought there was some conspiracy before, but they didn''t expect that they were so harmonious. It''s not scientific!


    Moreover, Gu Qingge''s reply seems to be able to feel her joy.


    Gu Qingge V: for you, it''s video recording. For me, it''s live broadcasting. Ha ha, it''s great!


    Gu Qingge''s microblog indirectly affirms Shen Qi''s words. She just hacked his computer and checked Shen Qi''s IP, which is so powerful.


    Just a few microblogs turned the situation around in an instant.


    No one thought that things would develop to this point. Even Su Qingwei was silly when he saw this. What''s the matter?


    Shen Qi is really helpless to see Gu Qingge''s Micro blog. This guy can do anything, and even hack his computer. That''s enough!


    Although Shen Qi said that he seemed very angry, he was not angry with Gu Qingge.


    He has a criminal record. They all know that he will be led out in this way. There is nothing wrong with that.


    That''s what we mean when we say that there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom!


    Shen Qi stretches in front of the computer and sighs. He still wants to go back. He knows that, but he just tries. Maybe he will succeed.


    But there''s no way. After all, if he doesn''t show up, even if they all know that it doesn''t matter, they will hold on.


    So it will come out after all, but it''s just the speed of time.


    "Well, if you want to go out with me and see the outside world, it''s much better than you."


    Shen Qi side body said a, seem to try to oneself side a 20 some men say.


    "No, going out with you is better than playing games." Facing the computer, the man who kept typing on the keyboard didn''t even give Shen Qi half of his attention.


    This man was the one who rescued Shen Qi from the car accident. He also took care of Shen Qi for a few days. He came out to play online games and took Shen Qi with him.


    He doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t intend to drive Shen Qi away. Although he doesn''t seem to be rich, he doesn''t seem to have any burden to support Shen Qi.


    "This small Internet bar, computer card, network card, play games are not interesting, you save me, I give you better, how?" Shen Qi is definitely not the kind of person that people say no and he will give up immediately. He has to be grinded and promised.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll show you the world." Shen Qi insisted on taking the man away, but this made the man turn a big white eye.

 Chapter 1055

    "I still need you to show me the world?"


    The man is very disgusted with Shen Qi''s words.


    "Going or not?" Shen Qi pretended to be angry, and his tone was hard.


    "If you don''t go, take your time." Once again, the man''s attention is on his computer screen.


    However, the man suddenly felt a pain in his stamina, and then he was in the dark. Before he lost consciousness, his last thought was to kill the boss with a little blood, Ma Dan!


    "Hey hey, little boy, can''t my brother cure you?" Shen Qi picked her eyebrows and looked complacent.


    He didn''t let Shen Qi wait too long, but Shen''s family came to pick him up.


    "Young master."


    Shen Qi answered, pointed to the man sitting beside him and said, "take him with you and go back."


    After that, Shen Qi got up, went out, got on the bus and went back to Shen''s home. He was very straightforward and didn''t mean to play any tricks.


    But the more Shen Qi has no idea, the more people feel that Shen Qi is brewing a big conspiracy.


    The driver who came to meet Shen Qi has secretly looked at Shen Qi from the central rearview mirror for countless times.


    "What for?" Shen Qi sat in the back seat with his hands around his chest and asked lazily.


    How could Shen Qi not feel such a look? How is that possible?


    "Young master, you don''t want to play any tricks, do you?" The driver thought about it and asked his questions.


    "What''s the trick?" Shen Qi didn''t understand.


    "The master sent so many people to come here for fear that you won''t come back with us, but you seem to come back too simply." The driver told Shen Qi everything, as if he were Shen Qi''s undercover.


    But this is not the case, because everyone''s personality is different.


    Maybe it''s not good to say these words directly in front of some people, and it''s easy to make people angry, but not in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi is not the kind of person who will stick to these things. You can play tricks and talk by your ability. What''s so angry about that.


    "Look at those people. What do they think, young master? Am I such a person?" Shen Qi can''t help but cold hum a, express they really think of oneself too bad.


    In fact, we can''t blame them for thinking too much. Looking at this incident, it''s clear that it''s all right, but it''s still hiding. What do people think about this?


    Young master, what kind of person are you? Don''t you count in your heart?


    drivers also have the power of eye, and know that some words should be said, some words can not be said, and they can only make complaints about themselves in their hearts.


    "Help me take this home so that I can take care of him. Don''t let him go, or you are the only one to ask."


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of something, looked at the boy beside him, and told the driver.


    "Yes, young master." The driver didn''t know who the boy Shen Qi brought back was, but since Shen Qi had told him so, they naturally had to obey. ,


    "stop at the intersection in front. You go back first. I have something else to do." Shen Qi said it seriously, but the driver felt like a tiger was shocked.


    From the central rearview mirror, Shen Qi''s eyes were more suspicious and clear.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Shen Qi asked with a tiny squint.


    "Young master, you are waiting here to dig a hole!" The driver said suddenly.

 Chapter 1056

    "All said, why are your hearts so dirty? Is your young master such a person? Is that right? "


    Shen Qi didn''t say a word.


    "Yes." The driver answered Shen Qi''s question very seriously. How dare he stop the car casually?


    Their master told him that his task was to take the young master back safely.


    It''s too much for their young master to run away on the way?


    "Can I chat happily? If I want to run, I won''t get on the bus with you. Are you stupid?" Shen Qi speechless, do not want to make complaints about it. Is it so plain that it does not understand?


    "Who knows? Young master, you always have a lot of patterns. " Drivers make complaints about the same thing.


    Shen Qi didn''t know how to refute. After all, there was nothing wrong with what others said.


    "Pull over, go back and tell my grandfather that Lu Xing will pick up your young master at night and I''ll see the little white dove." In fact, Shen Qi didn''t mind telling this story, and there was nothing mysterious about it.


    And a few of them also secretly collude with the little pigeon, and later want to find him, isn''t that a very simple thing?


    "I''ll wait for Master Lu here, OK?" Although Shen Qi said everything, it''s hard for people not to doubt.


    Shen Qi didn''t embarrass the driver, shrugged and said, "whatever."


    It didn''t take long for a car to stop beside them. After the window rolled down, it was really the night of land travel.


    "I''ll take care of them. Do you hear me?" Before Shen Qi got off the bus, he could not help asking again.


    "Yes, young master." The driver couldn''t help but take a look at the back seat. He didn''t know what was the relationship between the handsome boy and the young master?


    The driver had doubts in his mind, but he didn''t ask. What can they ask about the owner''s house?


    The driver watched their young master get on the bus at night, and then he drove away safely. At least he had an explanation when he went back. OK!


    After Shen Qi got on the bus of Lu Xingye, it was quiet and awkward.


    Of course, for Lu Xingye, there was no feeling at all. For Shen Qi, the atmosphere was a little uncomfortable.


    "I said


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of something and began to speak.


    Lu Xingye didn''t speak or look at Shen Qi. He just focused on the driving ahead.


    "If the little pigeon is really bullied, the other side is very powerful, will you sit back and ignore it?"


    "No, I won''t let her be bullied."


    Lu Xingye''s answer is very firm. The question he needs to consider is not whether he will sit back and ignore, but that he will never let Gu Qingge be bullied.


    Of course, my daughter-in-law should be spoiled.


    If she will be bullied, it is that her husband is too incompetent, isn''t it?


    "She asked you to come out to meet me, and you came out to meet me. What''s your backbone?" Lu Xingye''s reply made Shen Qi quite satisfied. Now that he started talking, Shen Qi also let go and could make fun of him.


    "You need to know my family status?" Lu Xingye doesn''t seem to mind telling others about his family status at all.


    Anyway, as long as his daughter-in-law is happy, everything will be fine.


    She has been suffering for so long before, now he will definitely let her enjoy the most favorite feeling in the world.

 Chapter 1057

    "Is she really that good?" Shen Qi thinks it''s amazing!


    Although he had no friendship with Lu Xingye before, he still knew what kind of person Lu Xingye was.


    After he came out of prison, he met Lu Xingye again and felt that Lu Xingye''s aura had changed.


    Especially in front of Gu Qingge, this feeling is even more different.


    So Shen Qi''s problem is that Gu Qingge is really so good that Lu Xingye can change so much for her.


    Even put down all his arrogance, if it is not true love, how can it be like this?


    "What do you think? You also said that you should protect her with your life. Do you think she is really that good? "


    Instead of answering Shen Qi''s question, Lu Xingye asks Shen Qi a question.


    "Are you jealous?" Shen Qi says very treacherously with a smile.


    "No, I''m the only one in my daughter-in-law''s heart. What kind of vinegar do I have?" On the land night, this proud person really doesn''t want to make complaints about it.


    His daughter-in-law is so good that others are willing to treat her well for a reason.


    Fortunately, he quickly contracted his daughter-in-law''s life, otherwise these competitors are really powerful!


    "Oh, it''s boring, it''s boring." It seems that Lu Xingye is not jealous because of this. Shen Qi doesn''t want to catch Lu Xingye in a moment, but says lazily: "when she first saw little white dove, she was bullied in prison. She was so thin, but her unyielding eyes and resistance really hurt at that time."


    "Several big men beat her hard. She was scarred, but she bit her teeth and beat her back hard."


    "She was also very ruthless. She didn''t show any mercy at all. I didn''t expect that she was also very powerful."


    "I guess I learned some fighting skills from Auguste." Lu Xingye didn''t have any extra expression on his face, but he held the hand of the steering wheel, but unconsciously tightened it, and his veins burst.


    I''m not good at it, but I can barely protect myself.


    "Cruel to cruel, but there are still differences in strength and physical strength between men and women, it is inevitable to be bullied."


    Shen Qi didn''t say anything. At that time, if Gu Qingge didn''t meet him, what would happen? You don''t have to think about it.


    For Gu Qingge, it''s lucky to meet Shen Qi.


    After that, Shen Qi beat the whole prison with his fists. It can be said that Gu Qingge learned a lot from Shen Qi.


    Whether good or bad, at least now Gu Qingge still has the ability to protect himself.


    "Now you have the pigeon. You should take good care of her, you know? Otherwise, don''t think our Shen family is inferior to your Lu family. Little white pigeon, if you are wronged, I will never let you go. "


    It''s the most sad time I''ve ever seen Gu Qingge, so Shen Qi loves Gu Qingge very much and wants to love Gu Qingge very much.


    At that time, what happened was too unexpected, but now it seems that the result is not bad, is it?


    Seeing her again, although she has changed her appearance, you can see the happiness and sweetness in Gu Qingge''s eyes. The present life really makes Gu Qingge feel more happy than ever.


    I''m afraid it''s the sense of security and love that Lu Xingye brings to Gu Qingge!

 Chapter 1058

    Lu Xing nodded his head at night, and didn''t say anything fancy.


    He doesn''t have to promise anything to anyone. He will prove it with his own actions. He will love Gu Qingge well and spoil Gu Qingge well. He won''t let her suffer any harm. Absolutely!


    After that, Shen Qi did not speak again until he came to Lu Xingye''s home.


    Shen Qi walked in impolitely and saw Gu Qingge standing in the living room, looking at him with a smile.


    Originally, I wanted to come and talk to Gu Qingge, but when I saw her smile, there was no anger.


    Ah, who let her be his little white dove!


    The routine is the routine. Just get used to it.


    Gu Qingge went over, holding Shen Qi''s two arms in both hands, and looked at Shen Qi seriously: "is there any injury?"


    "No, I was knocked on my head, bleeding a little, the car behind exploded, shocked a little, had a slight concussion, no problem."


    Shen Qi stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head, some embarrassed said.


    The car exploded, but Shen Qi had only a slight concussion. It was also very severe. Did you have it.


    But fortunately, people have nothing to do, so Gu Qingge can rest assured.


    "I''m fine. The key is that I drove away." When Shen Qi had an accident at that time, this idea was the only one left in his mind.


    If you change to Gu Qingge, you will have such a big stomach. Once the car overturns, it will be the rhythm of accidents every minute!


    "You can''t pay me for the car. I don''t have the money." Shen Qi suddenly thought of something and said solemnly.


    It''s really Shen Qi''s style to think about this at this time!


    "It''s OK to give you another one." Lu Xingye walks in behind Shen Qi, hears Shen Qi''s words and says.


    "If you say so, I won''t be polite." Shen Qi didn''t even have the slightest pretense to refuse or pretend to be polite, so he answered directly.


    At this time, we can''t be reserved, so as not to wait until he is deliberately polite, people don''t play according to the routine, then his luxury car will be gone?


    Isn''t that too much for you?


    It''s not good, it''s not good!


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing that Shen Qi is alive now, there is nothing better than this.


    "In other words, have you found the mastermind of the deliberate murder?"


    Shen Qi came here mainly to see Gu Qingge and find out about it.


    "After the accident, it was locked, Su Qingwei, you know?"


    Gu Qingge shares the news with Shen Qi.


    "It''s really discord with the Su family. It''s not good to uproot such an eyesore." Shen Qi''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. Shen Qi would not be soft hearted to those who tried to murder Gu Qingge''s life.


    "Well, the Su family has been cleaned up one by one." That''s what Lu Xingye has done during this period. There are a lot of Su''s marriage partners, so it takes something to clean up.


    "There are several of us in the Shen family. I''ll clean up the door myself." Shen Qi will never be polite.


    Besides, he almost killed him. He didn''t think that his status as the next leader of the Shen family was inferior to that of the Shen family.


    No one has told him what he wants to do.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect that Su Qingwei went to Wen Huo to do it this time, so I found a Hun Zi, and I think he''s almost cleaned up there."


    Gu Qingge''s corner of the mouth raises a sly smile, she will not be soft, all clean up at one time.

 Chapter 1059

    "Wen Huo? Ah, the enemy is narrow. If you are a military adviser behind your back, there should be no big problem for the bastard. "


    Shen Qi is at ease with hunzi and Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge wants to do something, which is basically not a big problem.


    Besides, Lu Xingye is definitely not a decoration. It''s the same as playing to kill him?


    "However, Su Qingwei is really bold. He dares to do such things!" Shen Qi couldn''t help but sigh, sure enough, those people of Su family are not good things.


    "Jealousy can drive people crazy. Why dare you?" Gu Qingge''s tone was cunning, and he looked at Lu Xingye with a touch of banter.


    Lu Xingye seems not to see Gu Qingge''s eyes, pretending not to understand Gu Qingge''s meaning.


    "Blue face is a disaster!" It doesn''t matter if Lu Xingye doesn''t pick up stubble. Shen Qi is very cooperative and makes up with Gu Qingge.


    "So your husband is so excellent, you should cherish it, Mrs. Lu."


    Lu Xingye boasted so much that he was not embarrassed.


    "Your wife is also excellent. You should cherish it, Mr. Lu." Gu Qingge''s mouth slightly learns from Lu Xingye''s way of boasting.


    "Yes, I will." Lu Xing raised his eyebrows at night.


    Listening in the side of angry, can''t help rolling several white eyes, he can say he dislike it?


    Do you think it''s appropriate for these two people to show their love in front of single dogs all the time? Is that ok?


    I''m so angry. I really don''t know what these two people mean. Hum.


    "It''s almost OK. Do you want to do that?" Finally, Shen Qi still did not make complaints about it.


    "So you''re old enough to find someone." Gu Qingge timely changed the topic, Gu Qingge himself is so happy, naturally also hope Shen Qi can be so happy!


    "It''s no fun looking for someone."


    Shen Qi showed a sense of lack of interest. He didn''t mean it at all: "it''s better to find a good base than a friend. At least we can have fun together."


    Gu Qingge reluctantly asked: "can''t you find an object to play with?"


    "Can''t find a second you, those women have seen too many, don''t like, not interested."


    Shen Qi didn''t want to hide his mind before Lu Xing''s night. For him, it must be Gu Qingge who wants to find someone.


    But it doesn''t mean that he wants to compete with Lu Xingye for Gu Qingge, but it''s just a way for him to express himself.


    In other words, if you think back to what Shen Qi said just now, it''s better to find a good friend than a partner, isn''t it


    "Are you crooked?" Gu Qingge''s speech is not implicit at all. He always has something to say to Shen Qi.


    "No Shen Qi denied Gu Gu''s words, but there was no sense of hair blowing: "I just can''t bear to stay with those women who are full of perfume and fragrance."


    "After all, I''m so young." Say, Shen Qi still can''t help of some proud Jiao.


    Gu Qingge wants to ask, what is the ghost of xiaoqingxin? Does anyone explain the word to her?


    However, even if Shen Qi is crooked, it is not so hard to accept.


    After all, a man who can hide in prison for so many years in order not to inherit his family property is so wonderful. What''s impossible?


    Gu Qingge felt that this stem was too bad.

 Chapter 1060

    "Just be happy!" In this regard, Gu Qingge can only say so, otherwise what else can she say?


    As long as Shen Qi is happy, anything is OK, isn''t it?


    "Come on, let''s take a picture and have a loud slap in the face." Shen Qi asked Lu Xingye to stand on one side of Gu Qingge, and he stood on the other side of Gu Qingge. The three people were very close and took a group photo.


    After taking photos, Shen Qi sat on the sofa and began to tweet.


    Shen Qi V: what about the people who used to black my little pigeon? Face slapping? Brother several relations are good to have no edge to go, you know a fart. Also, Su Qingwei, don''t think that no one knows what you did. You almost killed my little white dove and almost killed me. You just wait to see the anger of the Shen family, the anger of little white dove''s husband, and the anger of Mr. Lu. Can you bear it? Let''s see who can protect you this time. [Photo]


    Shen Qi never cares about what to avoid when doing things. Isn''t he a su Qingwei or a su family?


    He can''t get it from Shen''s family. Can''t he have a land trip night?


    He wants to see if other families dare to stand up against him.


    As soon as this microblog came out, everyone was shocked. They were not only surprised to see such a close group photo of the three of them, but also surprised that the content of this microblog even mentioned Su Qingwei. Is it that Su Qingwei envies Gu Qingge and wants to revenge Gu Qingge for planning this incident?


    We all know that Gu Qingge was pregnant. If Gu Qingge was in the car at that time, it would have been a real terror!


    Some people immediately scolded Su Qingwei on the Internet, but they still maintained a questioning attitude. Why does Shen Qi say that Su Qingwei does what he does? He should pay attention to evidence, right?


    So now the public opinion on the Internet is on both sides, but it has nothing to do with Gu Qingge.


    Originally, they didn''t plan to use public opinion. They just wanted to scare Su Qingwei first.


    Just want to achieve this effect.


    When Su Qingwei saw Shen Qi''s Micro blog, she was a little flustered. It was clear that she had not exposed anything. Why would anyone think of her?


    However, Su Qingwei hinted to himself that at this time, he can''t panic, can''t mess up, absolutely can''t.


    Originally, they didn''t grasp their own handle. Don''t give them their own handle. That''s not very good.


    Although I think so, it''s not so easy to press down the matter because it''s so big and involves the Shen family and Lu Xingye.


    Su Qingwei is more and more disgusted with Gu Qingge. Why is it not a Gu Qingge?


    What ability does she have to let others take care of her so well?


    Why wasn''t Gu Qingge in the car at that time?


    If it''s Gu Qingge, how nice it would be, so there are not so many things behind it.


    Su Qingwei repeatedly asked herself to calm down, but she still couldn''t calm down. She needs to contact Wen Huo. She needs to know if Wen Huo is exposed. If so, should she prepare something in advance?


    She will never just wait to die. She won''t give up so easily.

 Chapter 1061

    How could su Qingwei contact Wen Huo with his mobile phone to leave evidence?


    Su Qingwei and Wen Huo have an appointment place, and they all have a fixed time. Everyone knows it by heart, so there is no need to emphasize anything.


    today is just the day they agreed to meet.


    Su Qingwei resisted the panic in his heart, changed into sexy clothes, put on delicate makeup, avoided the paparazzi, and drove to their dating nest.


    Su Qingwei waited there for more than three hours, but he was a little impatient. He thought about whether to call Wen Huo.


    When Su Qingwei was about to make a phone call, he heard the door was suddenly opened.


    Su Qingwei saw Wen Huo come in with a cold face. He didn''t feel anything wrong. He pasted it on Wen Huo''s body, and his hand swam on Wen Huo''s body to ignite the fire. His voice was charming: "brother Huo, I miss you so much, I want you to love me so much."


    However, Wen Huo didn''t hold Su Qingwei as he did before, but this time he threw Su Qingwei away coldly, completely ignoring that Su Qingwei would fall to the ground.


    At the same time, when I heard that Huo had just entered, the door was not closed. At the moment, several social rascals came in.


    Su Qingwei didn''t know what Wen Huo meant, but he was uneasy.


    Since Shen Qi affirmed that she was behind the scenes on Weibo, she always felt that there was something wrong and her uneasiness was rising.


    Now after seeing Wen Huo, the uneasiness in my heart is deeper.


    "Su Qingwei, you bitch."


    Smell Huo''s face a piece of evil, looking at Su Qingwei, seem to want to tear up Su Qingwei directly.


    "Hogg, what are you talking about, I don''t understand?" Su Qingwei is not pretending to be silly. She really doesn''t understand that Wen Huo''s attitude towards her suddenly becomes like this, which makes her feel strange.


    "If you didn''t want to go to Gu Qingge, you wouldn''t get into trouble with Lu Xingye, Shen family, and my enemies."


    Smell Huo now suddenly found that he had really lost his mind, even promised Su Qingwei to do such a thing.


    After hearing Huo''s words, Su Qingwei felt that he was about to finish.


    "Huo Ge, I really don''t know. I don''t know that Shen Dashao is in the car. I really don''t know. Gu Qingge is to blame for all this. Brother Huo, teach Gu Qingge a lesson! "


    At this time, how can su Qingwei admit that it''s her problem, but want to turn Wen Huo''s eyes to Gu Qingge.


    However, Wen Huo didn''t eat this, so he slapped Su Qingwei with his backhand.


    He tilted Su Qingwei''s mouth to the other side, with blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. You can imagine how powerful he was when he heard the slap of Huo.


    Su Qingwei was hit some confused, some do not understand looking at Wen Huo: "Huo Ge, why do you hit me?"


    "Bitch, you didn''t hurt me enough? How dare you encourage me to attack Gu Qingge? " Wen Huo''s anger is ready to go out to Su Qingwei.


    Now he even dares to provoke Gu Qingge. The Lu family and Shen family join hands, and he is a dead enemy. This is to play with his rhythm!


    Wen Huo looked at Su Qingwei with cold in his eyes and raised his hand.

 Chapter 1062

    Su Qingwei looked at Wen Huo. She was really afraid. She sat on the ground and couldn''t help but move back several steps. She was afraid that the uneasiness in her heart would come true.


    "You have this woman."


    After hearing that, he turned and left, not caring about what would happen later.


    Such a mean woman should be treated in this way.


    Wen Huo went out and closed the door, isolating the scream and excited voice behind him.


    Under the moonlight, Wen Huo''s cold face was stained with a layer of cold moonlight, as if there was a layer of frost.


    Damn, this bitch is really harmful!


    God knows what kind of attacks Wen Huo has suffered in these days. During this period, his power has almost disappeared for more than half, and the rest are also injured and disabled.


    Before hearing about Huo, he didn''t know why his nemesis suddenly attacked him. Later, he realized that it was because he found out that it was his people who had tampered with the car that caused the accident.


    Originally, I thought it was because of Gu Qingge, but I didn''t think it was because of Shen Dashao!


    If it wasn''t for Su Qingwei''s instigation, he would not be in such a field today.


    Wen Huo knows that Shen Qi can openly identify Su Qingwei as the person who does it on Weibo, so Shen Qi must know about it, and he is also a part of it.


    Then, the Shen family will definitely attack him.


    Originally, his enemies had enough for him to drink. Now there is another Shen family, or there is another Lu family. Now he has been badly damaged, and there is no way to resist.


    However, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    In the case of knowing that he can''t be defeated, Wen Huo can''t be stupid enough to meet them.


    Hearing that Huo was going to run away, he was still a little reluctant to let Su Qingwei go. So before he left, he naturally had to clean up Su Qingwei. He just felt a little bit relieved.


    The rest will wait until the limelight is over.


    Wen Huo waited patiently at the door for a long time. Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Wen Huo turned and walked in.


    See from the door, the ground is broken clothes, everywhere is after the trace.


    But Su Qingwei is lying on the floor without any trace, with a dull look. His arms are covered with bruises and traces of men''s venting. It can be seen how fierce the war was just now.


    Hearing Huo, he stood there and looked at Su Qingwei. Now Su Qingwei, even if he stood naked in front of him, didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. On the contrary, he felt that this woman was really disgusting.


    "Su Qingwei, let you go today. You wait for me. It''s not as simple as that. You make me feel bad, and I will never make you feel better! "


    Before hearing Huo leave, he can''t help intimidating Su Qingwei. He doesn''t intend to let Su Qingwei live a good life.


    When Su Qingwei heard this, his body trembled, but there was no other reaction.


    "Huo ye, the helicopter is ready. We can leave at any time."


    When Wen Huo talked to Su Qingwei for a few words, he had a hand to report Wen Huo. Before, because the helicopter was not ready, he came to Su Qingwei to kill time.

 Chapter 1063

    Smell Huo cold face, point a head, such as poisonous snake general eyes gouge out Su Qingwei one eye, this just turned to go out.


    The helicopter stopped on the lawn outside. Wenhuo got on the helicopter without hesitation. Instead of counseling, he retreated strategically. When it was obvious that he was not the opponent of the other party, he didn''t carry his life so foolishly.


    "Let''s go!"


    After hearing that Huo and several of his men got on the helicopter, the plane took off at the first order.


    Wen Huo felt that he wanted to run temporarily, so they should have no time to react.


    After he recuperates abroad, he will come back. He will settle the previous accounts with them one by one.


    The helicopter has been flying for more than half an hour, and there is nothing unusual. I heard that Huo just closed his eyes and was ready to take a rest, but what I didn''t expect was that the helicopter had a huge shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Huo asked in a hurry.


    "Huo ye, it seems that the tail of the plane was hit by something. Fortunately, it was just a little bruised." The driver quickly answered Wen Huo.


    Because it happened so suddenly that it didn''t expect such a thing at all, there was no defense.


    "It doesn''t affect flight, does it?" There was an ominous premonition in Huo''s heart, but it didn''t show on his face, and he asked a key question.


    "Not for the time being. The situation is quite optimistic."


    The driver can be very responsible to ensure that although just now I don''t know what wiped the tail of the aircraft, it doesn''t seem to have such an impact.


    That''s good. Before hearing Huo''s words, the fuselage vibrated again. This time, it was not as optimistic as it was just now. The instruments on the helicopter all gave an alarm, which was obviously very serious.


    "Huo, Huo ye, it''s fighters. It''s fighters attacking us."


    Then the pilot could see clearly the situation around him, and more than one fighter was attacking them.


    It''s really a big deal.


    Smell Huo''s face not from of stiff get up: "quickly walk."


    "No, the fuel leaks, the plane has no power to continue to fly, now it can only be parachute."


    Last second, I thought I could have a good rest. I didn''t expect that I met a fighter. Who is looking for him?


    But now there is not so much time to analyze this matter. The most urgent thing now is to keep your name first.


    Unfortunately, fighter planes are covetous. How can Wen Huo be given this opportunity?


    They seem to have given up the way of direct shooting, and directly hit their helicopter with the fuselage, as if they were bumping their helicopter around like a football.


    I heard that they were in a mess in the cabin. They had no choice but to wear parachute bags, let alone to jump off the plane. Isn''t that the rhythm of direct death?


    The fighter plane family is arrogant and domineering. They don''t pay attention to the little helicopter.


    There was no way for the helicopter to keep flying in the air. There was a kind of gravity out of control and it went straight down. The speed was so fast that people didn''t have time to react.


    But to Wen huolai, I''m still a little glad that the plane didn''t explode. There''s the sea below. If the plane falls down, he still has the possibility of survival. God still cares for him.


    Howeve

 Chapter 1064

    However, the so-called happiness is false.


    Before the plane fell into the sea, when it was still in mid air, the two fighters seemed to be crazy. They were frantically shooting and bombing the helicopter where Wenhuo was. They didn''t mean to be merciful at all.


    The helicopter exploded in the air and the wreckage fell into the sea. No one could be seen. However, the other side did not leave so hastily.


    The submarine had been in position underwater. It was only after confirming that Wenhuo had no chance to survive.


    For a moment, it was calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Fortunately, it happened over the uninhabited sea, otherwise such a big movement would certainly cause great turbulence.


    Gu Qingge has just received a message from hunzi, saying that he ran away after hearing that Huo''s grandson counselled him.


    Gu Qingge thought about how to stop people, so they received the message again.


    Hun Zi: that Sun Tzu''s helicopter crashed. There''s no residue left. Ha ha, God has eyes!


    Gu Qingge frowned slightly. How could this happen?


    Inexplicably, there was no residue left after the crash. It was absolutely like what someone had done behind his back. It was absolutely like this.


    "Mr. Lu, is this your masterpiece?" Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye and asks.


    Lu Xingye shook his head: "you said Wen Huo left it to you, so I didn''t interfere."


    "You can trust me so much. I just play with you, and then I pay close attention to this matter secretly." Gu Qingge said that although she said something, he could not listen to it. Was he really so obedient?


    "You are my daughter-in-law. I don''t trust you. Who do you trust?"


    Lu Xingye said with a serious face, as if he really did not participate in this matter.


    Lu Xingye believes in Gu Qingge''s ability and will not interfere in what Gu Qingge wants to do.


    But it''s one thing not to get involved. It''s another thing not to pay attention.


    Lu Xingye can''t really leave everything to Gu Qingge himself.


    So, in fact, Lu Xingye still pays close attention to this matter secretly, including the fact that Wen Huo takes people to insult Su Qingwei, or that Wen Huo has known for a long time that he wants to escape.


    These things are completely hidden from him.


    It''s just that he didn''t really do it.


    "Isn''t it really you?" Gu Qingge always feels that Lu Xingye doesn''t tell the truth.


    Lu Xingye shook his head. He didn''t do it, so he won''t take the credit for it.


    Gu tilted his head against Lu Xingye''s body, because he didn''t see the scene of the accident with his own eyes, so it''s difficult for Gu to analyze who did what.


    But it didn''t take Gu Qingge long to guess, so there was another message.


    Xiao Ao: don''t thank me. It''s all my duty. Bullying you is bullying me. It''s easy to get rid of. That scum is too weak. It''s a bit too embarrassing to send out two fighters to play with him. My brother also fished out some scum with a submarine. There''s no residue left. It''s very good, ha ha!


    Don''t be too moved. I''m the kind of person who has deep merit and fame!


    Gu Qingge can''t help but help his forehead. He has a deep hidden skill and a famous wool. Originally, he has a deep hidden skill, but now he knows it all?

 Chapter 1065

    "Auguste made it?"


    Lu Xing looked at the expression of Qingge at night. He didn''t have to look over. He knew whose information it was.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Lu, you just like right and wrong."


    Gu Qingge also got some important information from Lu Xingye''s words.


    "What?" Lu Xingye doesn''t feel that he just said something wrong. Why does Gu Qingge say that he is right and wrong?


    "I said you didn''t pay attention to it, but actually you''re still paying attention in secret, right?" Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye with an expression that he had seen through and said, "if not, how do you know that it was Xiao Ao''s information just now?"


    "I guess. Lu Xingye is incomparably calm.


    "Come on, why don''t you guess others? You must have contacted Xiao Ao."


    Gu Qingge can even guess this. She knows a lot of people. If Lu Xingye didn''t know something in advance, she won''t say it''s Xiao Aolai now.


    "If I guess right, I''ll admit it."


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye is just like that. She always likes to do something for her in silence.


    If she hadn''t guessed something, Lu Xingye would not have said anything.


    As for Lu xingyelai, he should do everything for Gu Qingge. There is no need to say everything.


    It''s Lu Xingye who is the one who really hides his merits and fame!


    Lu Xingye was rather sullen. He could not have said these words by himself.


    However, since Gu Qingge already knew it, Lu Xingye had nothing to hide.


    "Well, it''s to let people follow the line of Wen Huo secretly."


    Lu Xingye tells Gu Qingge about his letting people follow him and tells Gu Qingge about Su Qingwei''s experience.


    Although it''s just happened, someone has sent the news to Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t think Su Qingwei has any pitiful place. She will fall into today''s field. Didn''t she ask for it?


    Wen Huo was also provoked by herself, so she was practicing herself in whatever happened.


    Besides, Su Qingwei deliberately wants to murder Gu Qingge. He hasn''t settled with her yet. How can he feel sorry for this woman?


    "Su Qingwei is like this, so is Su Ningxue. Do you have to practice yourself like this?"


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s really the same blood flowing in the blood. It''s learning the essence of the Su family to the bone!"


    Take your body as a chip, as long as the other party can do what you want to do for yourself, you can let the other party waste it.


    In this way, in this way, Gu Qingge really felt sick.


    "I may be a wonderful flower of the Su family."


    Gu Qingge feels that she hasn''t learned anything. She can''t stand it. She doesn''t know why Su Qingwei or Su Ningxue feel that this kind of thing is normal?


    Using one''s own body to attract powerful allies is also powerful, isn''t it?


    However, the physical relationship is the most insecure.


    In the end, it''s not like stealing chicken can''t eat rice, whether it''s su Qingwei or Su Ningxue.


    Gu Qingge can''t help shaking his head. He can only say that he has done evil himself and can''t live. No one who has a bad mind will come to a good end.

 Chapter 1066

    Although God is not so fair, but people are fair.


    There are many people who can''t stand it!


    "So? How did Xiao Ao do it? "


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to think about Su Qingwei any more. She asked for everything that would happen.


    "I was going to do it, but seeing Auguste''s ready to move, I contacted him and gave him a chance to show."


    Lu Xingye''s tone of voice was very flat, as if he really gave the opportunity to Augustus as a gift.


    "Then he came out to smell Huo. He was also very experienced in doing this kind of thing, and he knew how to clean up the traces. Basically, there would be no problem."


    On this point, Lu Xingye agreed with Auguste.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help sighing. Is it always so simple and rude for these big guys to do things?


    "Since he has done such a thing, he should pay for his behavior."


    Lu Xingye rubbed Gu Qingge''s head and said, "I won''t let you have any more dangerous accidents."


    "When I''m born, I won''t be so vulnerable."


    Gu Qingge reached out to touch his stomach, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "my skill is still good, and there is no problem in abusing these dregs."


    "I won''t let the Su family live that long, so you may not have a chance."


    Lu Xingye knew that Gu Qingge would have some skill to follow Auguste and Shen Qi.


    I used to smoke, and I don''t know who I learned from them. At least I don''t seem to be so easily bullied.


    If anything else, Lu Xingye will follow Gu Qingge, but Su Qingwei is an irregular bomb. It''s better to dismantle it earlier, so as not to rush into Gu Qingge.


    "Well, I know."


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows. She just talks about it.


    It will be three months before she can unload the goods. Time goes by quickly. It''s almost a year since she was born again.


    She and Lu Xingye have had a child, and she is about to be the mother of two children.


    Such a day is something Gu Qingge never thought about before.


    She always thought that her life would be like this. Gu Qingge thought that she might be like that with her parents and sisters on the stall.


    But God is really favor her, let her rebirth, let her meet Lu Xingye, meet so many pet her brothers, is also special care for her!


    "I''ll just talk about it. It''s better not to exist like the Su family."


    Gu Qingge really doesn''t like the Su family. These days, she has read some materials, which are basically about the Su family''s bullying.


    Really is on the list of several big families, walk all gone with the wind, still think oneself is how fierce appearance.


    "But it''s really like a parasite. I have a look at it and it seems that there are feelings everywhere." Gu Qingge has a slight headache: "it''s not difficult to clean up those small families, but there are some powerful families. If you really want to clean up, it''s not that simple."


    If you really want to clean up, you have to cut down the grass and root, and keep one or two. Doesn''t that mean that you want the spring breeze to blow again?


    Isn''t it boring before that?


    "However, if other people didn''t get involved, would that be..."

 Chapter 1067

    "Soft hearted?"


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t finish his words, Lu Xingye still understood what Gu Qingge wanted to express.


    "It''s not softhearted." Gu Qingge shook his head to express his meaning: "just don''t want to involve innocent people, no matter how deep the mire is, there will always be a little white lotus out of mud and not stained!"


    "All small white lotus, still innocent?" Lu Xingye asked, now white lotus is a bad adjective!


    "That''s what I mean. It''s better to say something wonderful, like myself." When talking about xiaobailian just now, Gu Qingge realized that the word was not so good, so he didn''t put it on himself.


    But the word "wonderful flower" is commendable, derogatory and acceptable.


    "Do you think the Su family, who are rooted in the big family, are good stubbles?"


    Lu Xingye rubbed Gu Qingge''s head and said, "Mrs. Lu, you are too naive."


    "There are no good people in the Su family, because good people are worthless, and they are not allowed to exist. You are just like you were."


    Lu Xingye''s words can be regarded as a word to wake up the dreamer.


    Yes, she may really think too much. If there are really good people, she may not live until now, just like her.


    "There are many branches of influence in the Su family, and they also touch many big people. But those can be dealt with slowly. It doesn''t matter if you clean them up after you are born. But Su Qingwei, I won''t let her live that long."


    After all, Su Qingwei is the only Su family who has direct conflicts with Gu Qingge.


    After solving the problem of Su Qingwei, you can be a little less nervous. Gu Qingge will be murdered.


    "Su Qingwei this matter, you don''t come forward, since Shen Qi spoke, then leave it to him to solve, you don''t pull so much hatred."


    Lu Xingye tells Gu Qingge: "in their eyes, Su Qingwei is the one who almost killed Shen Qi, so what Shen Qi wants to do to Su Qingwei, the Su family has nothing to say. Besides, Shen Qi''s identity background is there, and the Su family dare not act rashly."


    "At the end of the day, their final goal will be on me, who seems to have no background." Gu Qingge can think of this.


    "So let you pull less hatred, drag a drag, maybe you can drag until after you are born, you can do it yourself."


    Although it is true that their final goal is to put it on Gu Qingge, if Lu Xingye is there, Gu Qingge will never be allowed to miss anything.


    "That sounds like it''s not bad."


    Gu Qingge thought for a moment, "it''s not me who''s causing trouble. When Su Qingwei''s accident happens, people will definitely take the blame on me, and then they attack me, but I''m just self-defense."


    In this way, I feel that I am reasonable!


    "Mrs. Lu, you can take care of the baby now and welcome our baby. Mr. Lu will take care of the rest for you."


    Lu Xing holds Gu Qingge in his arms at night. His chin is on the top of Gu Qingge''s head. He lowers his eyebrows and looks at Gu Qingge tenderly.


    Holding his wife Lu in this way has a good feeling of tranquility, but there are always some unintelligent people who want to destroy such a good thing. Lu Xing can''t bear such a thing.

 Chapter 1068

    Su Qingwei was so naked that he lay on the floor with purple everywhere. His eyes were empty, as if he had no soul.


    In this way, maintain that posture, motionless, lying for a night.


    When the rising sun shines on Su Qingwei, Su Qingwei seems to have a little action.


    Su Qingwei got up from the ground very slowly and rigidly. The person who had always been held in the palm of his hand was suddenly treated like this. The gap and humiliation in his heart made Su Qingwei''s whole body feel wrong.


    Although there is no expression on Su Qingwei''s face, her face is still a little pale, but her eyes, her eyes are full of hate.


    Su Qingwei doesn''t think that she is responsible for the end of the situation, but thinks that it is Gu Qingge''s fault.


    If she died directly in that car accident, wouldn''t there be so many things?


    If she didn''t seduce Lu Xingye with a big belly, she wouldn''t have done something out of the ordinary on the show to blackmail herself.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingge, she would still be the International Queen of film who attracts people''s attention.


    Where could it be reduced to today''s field?


    Gu Qingge is to blame for all this. Without Gu Qingge, all this would not have happened, would it?


    She will never let Gu Qingge feel better. She holds everything in her hand, whether it''s Lu Xingye or Shen family.


    How can she be so mean, she''s all ruined, and she dares to hook up with so many men.


    Do the men know? Do you know Gu Qingge is so disgusting?


    Now that she has fallen into disrepute in this circle, she also wants Gu Qingge to fall into disrepute.


    Don''t you like to hook up with men? She will show you how Gu Qingge colludes with men.


    Su Qingwei went to the bathroom and washed away all the disgusting smell from his body. The more he thought about it, the more he hated it. He looked at himself in the mirror and felt even more disgusted. He directly raised his fist and threw it at the mirror.


    Only heard the sound of a broken mirror, blood left from the broken mirror, very terrible.


    She hates it so much. She wants those people to die, to die!


    However, Su Qingwei can''t find those people. After hearing that Huo fled abroad, where can he be contacted?


    Besides, Wen Huo also said that she would not be let go so easily.


    She will never let them have a chance to hurt her again. She needs more strength and strength.


    However, men are really insecure, or their own people are more secure.


    Their su family is not vegetarian, and there are many superiors in their su family. They just didn''t want to use those relationships before.


    Now, it''s time to make a good plan.


    First let Gu Qingge fall into disrepute, and then torture Gu Qingge well. She won''t let Gu Qingge die so happily.


    Not pregnant. How about killing the one in her stomach first?


    Isn''t it the most desperate and sad for a woman to have no children?


    Su Qingwei has a vicious smile on the corner of her mouth. She seems to be able to foresee how sad Gu Qingge will be after her abortion.


    Think about all let Su Qingwei can''t help but feel very excited.


    Yes, that''s what we need to do. We need to separate these beautiful things from Gu Qingge''s life bit by bit. Watching Gu Qingge go crazy gradually, ha ha, it''s exciting to think about it.

 Chapter 1069

    Su Qingwei thinks about everything very well and calculates very well.


    But Su Qingwei never thought that she could not find Gu Qingge''s whereabouts, whether it was a private detective or a senior paparazzi.


    No matter what kind of means and forces are used, Gu Qingge''s whereabouts will not be found, just as there is no such person.


    "Impossible, impossible!" When Su Qingwei heard the news, he was still on fire at home, calling it impossible.


    What skill does Gu Qingge have? How can she not be found anywhere?


    "If there is anything impossible, it is not difficult for the Shen family to hide a person''s whereabouts." The woman sitting on the chair drinking tea is aunt Su of the Shen family. Recently, her life in the Shen family has not been so good. Shen Qi even catches her, openly and secretly picking her bones, which embarrasses her.


    So, there is no way, aunt Su can only go back to Su''s home to hide for a few days.


    Just after hearing Su Qingwei say this again, aunt Su''s first reaction is that Shen Qi supports Gu Qingge behind her back.


    After all, after reading Shen Qi''s microblog, it is obvious that he has a very good relationship with Gu Qingge.


    Aunt Su also knows that Shen Qi is so targeted at her because of her relationship with Su Qingwei.


    But aunt Su didn''t get angry with Su Qingwei because of this. Their su family had been supporting each other until now.


    Besides, even without Su Qingwei, Shen Qi never liked her.


    "Aunt, do you mean Shen Dashao?" Su Qingwei''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle.


    Shen Qi''s appearance in that car is really the biggest accident of Su Qingwei''s plan.


    Who''s bad? It''s Shen Qi, the eldest young master of the Shen family, who almost killed the eldest young master of the Shen family. The charge is not small.


    Moreover, the Shen family is definitely not the kind of people who will give up.


    "Aunt, I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect Shen to be in the car." Su Qingwei can''t help but anxiously explain to Aunt Su that she doesn''t feel like a barrier between them because of this matter. After that, she won''t help her do what she wants to do. Isn''t that too much for the gain?


    Aunt Su stretched out her hand and patted Su Qingwei''s head, comforted her and said, "don''t be nervous, aunt doesn''t mean to blame you."


    "If Shen Qi was killed in this accident, my aunt would be even happier."


    When Aunt Su said this, she still had a bright smile on her face, as if she was not talking about murder.


    If Shen Qi is not in Shen''s family, she will be free during her stay in Shen''s family. It''s a pity that she didn''t let Shen Qi die, even though it''s just a matter of fate.


    Su Qingwei looked at her aunt in surprise. She didn''t expect that her aunt had such an idea in her heart.


    "Too bad, too bad." Aunt Su is still a little sorry, but there is no way to do it: "don''t be nervous. Shen Qi accused you of being a murderer on Weibo, but you didn''t do it. You don''t have any direct connection, so don''t worry about what the Shen family will do. They have no evidence."


    Aunt Su has already found out this matter. As long as Su Qingwei clenches his teeth and refuses to recognize it, can Shen Qi make a move?


    What''s more, it''s not su Qingwei who used his hands and feet in that car. There''s no need to worry about this.


    It depends on Shen Da Shao''s ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, he can only watch them carefree. That''s it!

 Chapter 1070

    "You don''t have to be silly, just say everything when someone blows it up."


    Aunt Su is still a little worried about Su Qingwei, so she can''t help reminding her.


    "Shen Qi kept saying that you must have planned this thing behind your back, but he has no evidence. Do you know?"


    "But he may have evidence, but he didn''t show it?" It''s not surprising that Su Qingwei thinks too much. The fact is that many people just like to keep the evidence first, and then save it until the end.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Aunt Su knew that Su Qingwei thought too much, so she specially reminded her that some things should not be thought too much.


    "If they had evidence, would they make you so free now?"


    "They don''t have to hide these things in their hands. It''s meaningless."


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really the same as what aunt Su said. There''s no need for them to stay in their hands. There''s no need for them to slap in the face.


    After all, it''s different from other things. It''s meaningless to slap face. It''s almost fatal. If there''s any evidence, she won''t be here now.


    "Be quiet recently. Don''t tell everyone openly that this matter has something to do with you or has nothing to do with you. Just keep hearing about it."


    Aunt Su has gone a little further than Su Qingwei. She knows more about these things than Su Qingwei.


    "Well, don''t you do anything?"


    This is what makes Su Qingwei feel very uncomfortable.


    "What can you do? You want to revenge Gu Qingge, but can you find her? " Aunt Su certainly knows what Su Qingwei is thinking.


    Su Qingwei''s face suddenly changed. Yes, why Gu Qingge''s life is so good? There are people who help her hide her whereabouts.


    "Since there is no way to start from Gu Qingge, let''s start from the people around her. Doesn''t she have a son? We should go to school according to our age. We have to send our children to school after all. We will definitely meet them. "


    Aunt Su has already thought of starting from children. After all, a child who doesn''t know anything is much better than Gu Qingge.


    "But Gu Qingge''s son has never appeared in front of the camera, so it''s not so easy to find him."


    All along, he has been wearing a mask in front of the public, so I don''t know what Gu Qingge''s son really looks like. How can I find him like this?


    "Did Gu Qingge never send her son to school? I don''t know what her son looks like. Don''t you know what Gu Qingge looks like? "


    Aunt Su is too helpless. She is usually very smart to see Su Qingwei, but in these key things, how can her head not work so well?


    Does she need to be so clear about such a simple thing?


    No matter what happens, there will be a solution, just how you think and do it.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Aunt Su thinks much more deeply than Su Qingwei.


    By such a touch, Su Qingwei''s eyes can''t help but brighten. It''s really silly to think about yourself before.


    If she had been instructed by her aunt at the beginning, she would not have recruited so many black people in the program, nor would she have become like this.


    "Aunt, you''re right. I''ll ask someone to check it. I''ll find out." Su Qingwei can foresee that she will threaten Gu Qingge''s pleasure with Gu Qingge''s cheap seed.

 Chapter 1071

    Both Su Qingwei and aunt Su feel that their own idea has a very good entry point, and they think that Gu Qingge can''t even calculate that they will start from this point.


    However, the facts tell them that they are really naive.


    From the beginning, Gu Qingge has been avoiding such things in the later period. He never sent Lu Yichen to school without makeup.


    Even Lu Yichen''s teacher didn''t know that the person who sent Lu Yichen was Gu Qingge.


    Besides, Lu Yichen is Lu Xingye''s son. How can Lu Xingye not protect his son''s privacy at all?


    Yan Ruyu from the school side, they also said hello from the beginning. It''s really wishful thinking to start from the school and take Lu Yichen away.


    In addition to Gu Qingge''s recent affairs, he didn''t dare to keep Lu Yichen by his side and sent them directly to Yan Ruyu. Naturally, he didn''t go to school for the time being.


    After all, it''s just a kindergarten. There''s no situation that you can''t keep up without going to class.


    Besides, there is no problem with their family''s conditions, even if they hire ten or eight tutors. That''s nothing to say.


    Suqingwei can be said to be full of joy and excitement to check this matter, but did not harvest any results, but let suqingwei whole person is not good.


    What Su Qingwei didn''t expect is that her actions, though fruitless, still spread to Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye.


    After Gu Qingge heard the news, he was very angry. Lu Xingye was also very cold.


    "Delusion of a four-year-old child hands, Su Qingwei is really capable of ah!"


    Gu Qingge clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    Fortunately, they made arrangements ahead of time. Otherwise, if something happened to Lu Yichen, she would feel that she was going to die.


    "Su Qingwei can''t stay." Lu Xingye''s eyes are also with a trace of anger. He doesn''t give enough to Gu Qingge, but he even pays attention to his son.


    It''s really that the Su family has been so indulgent these years that they seem to dare to do anything now.


    You have to play with some lives, you have to see blood to stop, right?


    Then use Su Qingwei''s blood to draw an end to this matter!


    "There must be someone behind Su Qingwei''s back to point out how she could think of these things with her pig brain."


    Gu Qingge can basically conclude that Su Qingwei''s work has always been more direct, and those who are winding around can''t play to any level.


    But this time the matter of breaking the brake, it turns out that Wen Huo is also behind the advice.


    So this time, it must be the same to try to take away Lu Yichen.


    "There are many people in the Su family who are good at calculation." Lu Xingye''s idea is the same as Gu Qingge''s. with Su Qingwei''s personality, he can''t do such a thing.


    "No matter who it is, I count this matter on Su Qingwei''s head."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness. Besides, it was su Qingwei''s idea.


    "Su Qingwei can''t guess my whereabouts, so he turns to Xiao Liu?"


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye protects herself very well, so it''s impossible for Su Qingwei to find her as long as she doesn''t show up.


    In desperation, Su Qingwei can only transfer all his goals to Lu Yichen.

 Chapter 1072

    "Don''t you just want my whereabouts?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help humming: "I want to see if she has the ability to find out."


    "Well?" Lu Xing circles Gu Qingge at night and looks at Gu Qingge with some doubts.


    "It''s just to slip around first."


    The corner of Gu Qingge''s mouth stirred up a sly sneer: "people work so hard, how can I give a response, right?"


    Lu Xingye doesn''t mind what Gu Qingge does. Even if Gu Qingge breaks the sky, he has the ability to make it up for her.


    "Husband, go up and get me a notebook." Gu Qingge''s call to land at night is really sweet to Lu Xingye''s heart.


    "Good." Lu Xingye naturally agreed and let go of Gu Qingge. He went upstairs and took his notebook to Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge logged in to her microblog. Although Gu has many microblogs, it is no doubt that Gu is her own.


    Gu Qingge V: some things happened before. We all know what the facts are. I won''t explain more here. But what I want to say is that people are doing things, and heaven is watching. God has favored me and let me escape this disaster. Do you think you still have a chance to attack me again?


    I''m sure that you su Qingwei are the mastermind behind this incident. How can you feel that you just move your mouth and can''t find any evidence for you?


    Don''t be naive. I can find out it''s you. Can''t I give you any evidence? What''s the end of the man behind you, do you know? If you want to play with me, you can''t afford it.


    Also, don''t try to start with my son and try to violence a four-year-old child. Su Qingwei, I really underestimated your viciousness and disgust.


    However, you have wasted your efforts. Since the tragic accident, I have sent my son to my parents-in-law. I don''t have to go to school to look for him. When I sent my son, I put on my make-up. What can you find out? I think you have the ability.


    Can''t you find my whereabouts? Now that I''m here, I''ll see if you can find out where I am.


    Every sentence on my microblog is serious. If you think I''m slandering you, you are welcome to send me a lawyer''s letter at any time. But if you don''t dare, you are ready to pay for what you do. Gu Qingge is definitely not a coward. To borrow my mother-in-law''s words, we are not afraid to make trouble. I''m afraid you can''t afford to play.


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s long microblog came out, the whole network was shocked. Even Gu Qingge believed that Su Qingwei was behind the incident, which showed that it had something to do with Su Qingwei.


    The key point is that some of the content in Gu Qingge''s microblog makes people more disgusted with Su Qingwei.


    A disgusting person, even a four-year-old, despises him.


    Fortunately, Mr. Gu has foresight. Otherwise, the child will not suffer.


    -- I even want to get into trouble with Mr. Gu. Do you know that Mr. Gu is eight months pregnant?


    -- Mr. Gu, you have to be good. Su Qingwei is really disgusting.


    Although Gu Qingge didn''t give any evidence, what others said was straightforward, and they were not afraid that you would sue her for slander. They were so strong, so domineering. Then why didn''t they believe Gu Qingge''s words were true?

 Chapter 1073

    Lu Xingye is naturally a woman singer.


    Gu Qingge''s microblog hasn''t been sent out for long, and Lu Xingye has also forwarded and commented on it.


    Lu Xingye V: Su Qingwei, I will accompany you to the end!


    Lu Xingye''s simple sentence shows that there are many things in it. It can be seen that Lu Xingye attaches great importance to Gu Qingge.


    And Shen Qi is the same. When she saw Gu Qingge''s microblog, she immediately forwarded the comments.


    Shen Qi V: shit, what else does Su zhasha want to do? Bullying me, no one''s covering me, right? I tell you, if you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end.


    Lu Xingye and Shen Qi are two people who can speak on behalf of the whole family.


    It''s equivalent to that Su Qingwei got into trouble with these two big families.


    But what we don''t know is that Gu Qingge''s influence is not just that.


    Seeing that Su Qingwei was scolded in the comments, Gu Qingge immediately felt relieved and turned to Lu Xingye with a smile: "will su Qingwei be scared to death after saying so much?"


    "If she''s not smart enough, she will." Lu Xingye made a serious analysis: "but if there is someone behind her, it''s another matter."


    "It''s OK. A guilty person will be afraid." Gu Qingge said that she understood this routine very well.


    Gu Qingge talks about what evidence he has in his hand, but it''s just a talk.


    She just made sure that Su Qingwei did it.


    But there''s no real evidence.


    After all, it was su Qingwei who made a deal with his body and asked Wen Huo to do it.


    To tell you the truth, Su Qingwei is really clean in this matter.


    In addition, Wen Huo is dead now, it can only be said that he is dead without proof.


    However, only a few of them know about Huo''s death.


    At least as long as suqingwei knows that Wenhuo is dead, so suqingwei will only think that Wenhuo is in her hands, so suqingwei will be more or less afraid.


    After all, Su Qingwei and Wen Huo were not so clean together, and at that time, in order to seek stimulation and happiness, they also took such photos. If they were spread out, she really didn''t want to see anyone.


    Therefore, when Su Qingwei saw Gu Qingge''s Micro blog like that, he was also flustered.


    Clearly she has done those things so carefully, why does Gu Qingge still know?


    Why did Gu Qingge know that she didn''t get any useful results?


    And Gu Qingge really knows that there is a man behind her. Does she know that man''s fate?


    Does that mean that Wen Huo is in Gu Qingge''s hands?


    Although she has no direct connection with the accident, she still holds many peach and color photos of her in Wen Huo''s hand, which also worries Su Qingwei.


    It turned out that she had thought about everything, but since Gu Qingge was not in the car, everything had deviated from the plan.


    Mingming Gu Qingge doesn''t have any evidence, but Su Qingwei thinks that Gu Qingge really wants to know everything.


    Gu Qingge seems to open a God''s perspective. No matter what she is doing, no matter what she is thinking, Gu Qingge seems to know everything. It''s like a net that encircles her and scares her. It was like an invisible hand holding her neck, which made her feel a little suffocated.

 Chapter 1074

    It''s clear that Gu Qingge is just talking. Su Qingwei has a cool feeling behind him.


    The inexplicable fear made Su Qingwei have no energy to think about other things.


    Until aunt Su came to find Su Qingwei, she could not help frowning and shaking her head when she saw Su Qingwei''s ghost like appearance.


    "Qingwei, I really doted on you before, but to this extent, it scared you like this?"


    Aunt Su looks at Su Qingwei and shakes her head. She is so scared. If someone confronts her face to face, does she say everything?


    "Aunt, I''m really afraid. Gu Qingge seems to know everything, seems to know everything." Su Qingwei held aunt Su''s arm and cried miserably.


    "But it''s just deceiving you. You''ll be so scared. If she knows, she won''t know where to laugh."


    After all, it''s none of your business, so aunt Su''s analysis is very accurate.


    If Gu Qingge knew that Su Qingwei was scared like this, he would laugh.


    However, Su Qingwei''s rank is really rubbish. It just doesn''t work like this. I really don''t know where she got the courage to commit murder.


    Or for Su Qingwei, if people die, it''s a one hundred things.


    She doesn''t need to think about so much, but now that people are not dead, some things that she didn''t think about come up all of a sudden.


    It is normal for a thief to feel guilty.


    Su Qingwei has never done such a thing, and it''s normal to be afraid in retrospect.


    "Is it really just deceiving me?"


    Su Qingwei asked in disbelief.


    "Or that sentence, if there is any evidence, it''s obviously just to confuse the public."


    There are still smart people in the Su family, otherwise the Su family would not be so prosperous today.


    "You don''t need to respond to anything, just concentrate on your own things and achieve the purpose you want."


    Aunt Su can be said to have a deep mind, for this thing can be said to be really calm, this little trick, she has seen a lot of these years.


    She has a certain position in the Shen family, but as soon as Shen Qi appears, people naturally revolve around her. There is no way.


    After all, Shen Qi is the next head of the family, so in fact, it''s Shen Qi that Aunt Su wants to get rid of.


    This time I almost succeeded, but I didn''t expect that Shen Qi had nothing to do.


    It really pissed her off.


    "Auntie, auntie, what should I do now?" Su Qingwei thinks that what aunt Su said is very reliable. She thinks that she can only rely on Aunt Su now. She thinks that Aunt Su will have a way to help her turn the situation around.


    "Isn''t Gu Qingge challenging you? What do you have about her? "


    Aunt Su doesn''t know Gu Qingge very well, but if she wants to overthrow her, she can''t kill her. That will only ruin her reputation.


    If conditions are limited and Gu Qingge can not be found, there is no way to fundamentally hurt Gu Qingge, so we can only slander Gu Qingge from another perspective.


    "I know one thing, will let Gu Qingge''s person set to collapse, but." When Su Qingwei said this, he hesitated a little and didn''t know whether to say it or not.

 Chapter 1075

    As soon as aunt Su heard this, she became interested. What can make Gu Qingge''s human settings collapse? That means it''s a terrible thing!


    "Tell me what it is first."


    Aunt Su can''t help but be curious. She doesn''t want to hear what Su Qingwei said. However, she just wants to hear what it is.


    "I, I found that the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye is not simple."


    Although Su Qingwei doesn''t want to admit it, it seems that''s what happened.


    Before that, she didn''t have time to think about it, but later she thought about it seriously. Looking at Lu Xingye squatting in front of Gu Qingge, she carefully put on her shoes for Gu Qingge. If it wasn''t for something, how could a man be so servile?


    Moreover, both Gu Qingge''s eyes on Lu Xingye and Lu Xingye''s eyes on Gu Qingge are the same, with a touch of unspeakable love in the tenderness.


    "What do you mean it''s not simple?" Aunt Su didn''t understand what the relationship was like.


    "It''s Gu Qingge who has a big stomach and seduces Lu Xingye."


    Speaking of this, Su Qingwei''s face flashed a touch of disgust: "really disgusting people."


    "Are you sure that the child in Gu Qingge''s stomach is not from Lu Xingye?" If Gu Qingge has an affair with Lu Xingye, it''s hard to guarantee that the child in Gu Qingge''s stomach is not Lu Xingye''s.


    Hear Su aunt too of this conjecture, Su Qing Wei not from of Leng for a while, think this possibility is not small.


    After all, no man will accept a woman with another man''s child to kiss me.


    It can''t be. It won''t be. Su Qingwei can''t help shaking her head. The result is that she doesn''t want to see how this kind of woman should be pregnant with the children of Lu Xingye.


    She really wanted to die, die, die.


    "How did she stay in the circle for so long with a big stomach?" Aunt Su thinks that Su Qingwei didn''t think about it. It''s really naive.


    Moreover, aunt Su doesn''t know much about Gu Qingge. After all, Gu Qingge is just an unimportant person to her.


    "She also has a son. She was photographed before, and she said that she had been married and had children before she entered the entertainment industry. But later Gu Qingge didn''t have any marriage certificate, and no one doubted it."


    Su Qingwei couldn''t help frowning. Are those people stupid?


    Does this matter need to be verified?


    "At least, I''m skeptical about it. I always think that Gu Qingge was just talking nonsense that day."


    After all, Gu Qingge can''t even get a simple marriage certificate, which means that Gu''s words don''t know how much water is mixed in.


    "That''s better. If it''s exposed that Gu Qingge''s baby is Lu Xingye, then Gu Qingge is a liar in this circle, even Lu Xingye."


    Aunt Su doesn''t mind that both of them pull into the water together.


    At that time, Gu Qingge will be blackmailed by the whole network and reviled by the people. Shen Qi, who cares so much about Gu Qingge, will certainly help him. He is so busy that it''s time for her to take the opportunity to kill Shen Qi.


    Aunt Su''s mouth was full of a smile. She thought everything was under control.


    Su Qingwei secretly looked at Aunt Su and whispered: "but..."

 Chapter 1076

    "But what?" Aunt Su''s good temper has been worn away. What can''t be said directly? Is it so hard to say?


    "But I don''t have direct evidence, I just see it."


    Su Qingwei just said something that made her hesitant, because she didn''t have that idea at that time, so she didn''t think of taking photos to threaten anything.


    Just thinking about it now, I really feel like this.


    Aunt Su really feel helpless, think Su Qingwei really is not enough, more than defeat!


    I''ve got acting skills, but I can''t keep up with my IQ. If I''m sold, maybe I''ll count the money for others.


    "Gu Qingge is about to give birth. I''m sure the hospital runs frequently. If you keep an eye on it, you''ll always catch something." Aunt Su thinks that this is the only thing she can do at present.


    "Anyway, you can''t do anything else now. You don''t have to worry before they start." Aunt Su pacifies Su Qingwei too much, this matter also cannot be anxious.


    "I also have a headache now. Is Shen Qi not happy to see our Su family now?"


    Aunt Su feels very distressed now. As long as she appears in Shen Qi''s field of vision, Shen Qi begins to attack her with long guns and short cannons, and the industries she secretly holds in her hands are nibbled by Shen Qi bit by bit.


    Aunt Su feels aggrieved and complains with her man, but so what?


    That man in Shen family is just a soft eater. In front of Shen Qi, he dare not fart.


    Angry aunt Su can''t help but come back to live in Su''s house. She just doesn''t want to meet Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi is just like the little devil. He wants to deal with himself, but the Shen family acquiesces. If he doesn''t leave first, will Shen Qi drive him out of the Shen family directly?


    Fortunately, she kept a little heart. If she was driven out of Shen''s house by Shen Qi, she wanted to go back, which would be more difficult than going to heaven.


    So, now she can''t panic or hurry, she can only slowly cultivate their own power, and then kill back.


    I used to think Shen Qi had no weakness and was hard to deal with, but now it''s different. Now he has weakness and is much easier to deal with.


    Gu Qingge is just the entry point. As long as you hold Gu Qingge''s throat, are you afraid that you can''t restrain a Shen Qi?


    The Shen family have a lot of bad water here, but it doesn''t mean that no one knows anything.


    Shen Qi is dealing with aunt su. At the same time, he has to coax his little brother, who is brought back by himself. After all, it''s very unpleasant to be knocked unconscious and taken away.


    Although Shen Qi is a little older than that boy, when Shen Qi asks for forgiveness, his unruly little brother shouts, which is enough.


    Shen Qi''s little brother was brought back. Although he didn''t give Shen Qi a look, he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    On the contrary, Shen Qi can''t stand it any more, but she tosses others around and asks for forgiveness.


    "Little brother, don''t be angry. I know that it''s normal for you to be unhappy when I take you away by force. Then you should pay attention to me after being angry for so long."


    Shen Qi sat next to his little brother and hit his arm with his elbow. His eyes were wide open and he looked pathetic.


    However, the little brother was unmoved, eating strawberries attentively in front of him, as if he didn''t hear Shen Qi talking.


    On the contrary, Shen Qi became more restless.

 Chapter 1077

    "You saved me. I''m sure I''ll take you out to see a better world. Although the method is extreme, my heart is not bad. Can''t I apologize if you''re not happy?" Shen Qi seldom coaxes a person like this. Who wants others to be his own savior? He has to give in to others'' arrogance!


    "I really know it''s wrong."


    Maybe Shen Qi''s apologizing tone was so sincere. Little brother just looked up at Shen Qi reluctantly.


    However, what the little brother said made Shen Qi collapse.


    "It seems that if you don''t know what your fault is, then we have nothing to say." Don''t blame the little brother Gao Leng for her arrogance, but Shen Qi''s apology is not on the point. No wonder people ignore him.


    After listening to the little brother''s words, Shen Qi couldn''t help feeling at ease. He reached out to touch his chin and thought about it very carefully. It seemed that he didn''t offend the little brother in any other way!


    Seeing Shen Qi''s innocent face, little brother can''t help shaking his head. He really shouldn''t expect Shen Qi to think of anything.


    "Tell me. It''s my fault. I''ll apologize. I''m not the one who doesn''t admit it."


    Shen Qi''s words are very simple, but the little brother gives Shen Qi a white look.


    "Do you know that when you knocked me out that day, the boss only had a little blood left? You know you took me straight away, and I fell? Do you know that you took me directly, and my equipment and money were transferred by others? "


    Originally calm little brother, the more he said, the more angry he was, but he didn''t show it on his face. He really didn''t want to pay attention to Shen Qi. He was angry!


    Shen Qi never thought that there would be so much follow-up development.


    For a young man obsessed with games, he almost killed his boss but was killed. He also lost his level and his equipment was stolen. The hatred value is absolutely unbearable!


    Shen Qi can understand now that the little brother doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. There is a reason for that, and there is a feeling that he can understand in an instant.


    "Can''t you get it back? Aren''t you a good computer player? " In fact, Shen Qi just asked, but the tone seemed to be a bit ironic.


    Little brother said: "I just play the game well, not everything."


    "Nothing." Shen Qi, however, was very calm. He put his hand around his little brother''s neck and put him in his arms. "Brother, I know a very powerful computer expert. It''s absolutely not a problem to retrieve equipment."


    Originally, because of Shen Qi''s sudden intimacy, he wanted to struggle unnaturally. When he heard Shen Qi say that he knew a very powerful computer expert and could recover his equipment, he suddenly became clever.


    "Now." The little brother said in a dull voice.


    "What?" The little brother''s words suddenly made Shen Qi feel confused.


    "Computer expert, find the equipment." This is the only goal of Internet addicts.


    Shen Qi sees that if he can''t find a way to get him back, the little brother probably doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "All right, all right, right now, all right?" Shen Qi had no impatience at all, and compromised in an instant.


    Seeing the little brother nodding, Shen Qi was in a better mood, and finally knew what the little brother was angry about. It was not easy!

 Chapter 1078

    Little brother all stood up, but Shen Qi was still sitting, let little brother can''t help but frown, he is teasing him?


    As soon as he saw his little brother frowning, Shen Qi knew what he was thinking.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call first. It''s about the due date. She should go to the hospital for prenatal examination more often now." Shen Qi''s work is orderly, sometimes not so hot.


    "A woman?" Little brother came and asked curiously.


    "Yes, and a great beauty." Shen Qi said that Gu Qingge thought of this incident: "I''m really lucky. Fortunately, I''m in the car, not her. Otherwise, I don''t dare to think about the consequences."


    Little brother nodded his head, he probably knew something.


    Shen Qi is a man. She is in good health. She can climb out of the car after an accident.


    If the lady with a big stomach had a car accident, she would not be able to hold on at all.


    The man who planned the car accident is really vicious.


    Shen Qi makes a phone call to Gu Qingge, and Gu Qingge picks it up soon.


    "Little white dove, are you at home?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you miss me? " Gu Qingge made a funny remark.


    "Excuse me, when you say this, is your husband beside you?" If there were only Shen Qi and Gu Qingge, it doesn''t matter how they joke. But if Lu Xingye is still there, isn''t it a bit ambiguous to say that?


    However, it turns out that Shen Qi really thinks too much.


    "He''s here. What''s the point?" Gu Qingge didn''t feel that there was anything she couldn''t say before Lu Xing''s night.


    "Are you funny? It''s like I really have an affair with you. " Gu Qingge thinks that Shen Qi''s question just now is enough.


    "You don''t have such a bad eye, I can rest assured." Vaguely, Shen Qi heard Lu Xingye''s voice.


    "Damn, can we have a good chat? What''s the matter with my brother? My brother is handsome and rich. What''s the difference? " Shen Qi, who was so angry by Lu Xingye''s words, couldn''t help amplifying his voice.


    "Brain damage is not bad?" Lu Xingye''s words are really poisonous sometimes.


    "Shit, shit, shit!" Shen Qi felt that there was really no way to have a good chat with them.


    The most depressing thing for Shen Qi is that the little brother who hears his call nodded seriously, as if he agreed with this.


    Do you want to do this, do you want to do this again, but you will lose my lovely baby, you know?


    "So, what''s the matter with you?" See Shen miserable is really bullied miserable, Gu Qingge this just asked a good mood.


    "Are you at home?" Shen Qi was also temperamental and did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "It''s just the end of the birth examination. I''m going back." Gu Qingge didn''t mind, and answered Shen Qi''s question honestly.


    "When we meet, I''ll take a friend over and ask you a little help. I''ll meet you later and say," he said Shen Qi didn''t say much. If you have anything to say, you''d better meet.


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Gu Qingge doesn''t mind Shen Qi''s selling things. It''s not a big deal.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Qi''s two good looks are hanging around his little brother''s neck. Although he feels uncomfortable, he doesn''t care if he can get his equipment back.

 Chapter 1079

    Because I know that Gu Qingge is Su Bai''s song, and Lu Xingye knows it.


    I also know the relationship between Shen Qi and Gu Qingge, so there is no restriction for Shen Qi to come to their residence, unlike Shen Qi''s grandfather who would be stopped to ask when they came.


    After Shen Qi stopped the car, he took his little brother to ring the doorbell, but no one came to open the door.


    Shen Qi looked at his little brother awkwardly: "maybe it''s still on the way. Let''s wait for a while."


    The little brother nodded without any opinions,


    originally, the two were still standing there, waiting, and then squatting at the door slowly, looking very pitiful.


    When Lu Xingye came back with Gu Qingge in his arms, he saw two wretches squatting in front of his house.


    "Miserable?" Gu Qingge only knew Shen pitiful, the boy beside him, whom Gu had never seen before.


    "Are you snails? Why is it so slow? I''ll wait until all the flowers are gone. "


    Shen Qi squatted at the door, looking up at Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, even his voice was a little weak.


    "On the way to solve a few followers, delay some time."


    Gu Qingge explained to Shen Qi, otherwise they would have arrived long ago.


    "What?" Heard that there is this thing, Shen Qi suddenly came to the spirit, stood up from the ground, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "When we came out of the hospital, we felt that someone was following us. We spent a little effort to get rid of them. There was nothing wrong." At least it was found earlier. It''s lucky that no one came here.


    "Say it first!" Lu Xing opens the door at night and goes in with Gu Qingge in his arms. Shen Qi naturally leads his little brother in.


    "This one is." From just now, Gu Qingge noticed that the boy beside Shen Qi was cool and handsome, with an obvious face.


    "This little brother was the one who saved me when I was in a car accident. He was good to eat and drink for me, so I came back, and I must take him out to enjoy myself!"


    Shen Qi likes to use her hands and feet when she talks. She hooks her little brother''s neck with one arm. She looks like two brothers.


    It can be seen that Shen Qi still likes this little brother very much, otherwise he would not be so close to others.


    "I didn''t think of it, thank you."


    The little brother didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his previous life, and when he came out, he found him a lot of trouble.


    It''s not polite to say that. This face is really crackling!


    Originally, the smile on Shen Qi''s face froze all of a sudden. Can you give him some face!


    Gu Qingge saw Shen Qi''s face froze for a while, but he was not unhappy. On the contrary, he felt helpless. After all, Shen Qi was wrong!


    He understands that this little brother''s obsession with the game and his obsession with stolen equipment is really caused by him, so isn''t he ready to make up for it?


    Although he doesn''t have to take the little brother out, he is just a man there. It''s better to follow him out.


    He can also give him better living conditions.


    If he likes playing games, he can give him the best computer, or even set up a game club for him.


    Anyway, Shen Qi likes this little brother very much.


    He likes people who are simple and don''t have any purpose for him.

 Chapter 1080

    "It''s OK to take people away by force. Shen miserable, you are more and more promising!"


    In a few words, Gu Qingge could hear something. It was obvious that the boy''s family did not plan to go out with Shen Qi to enjoy the happiness.


    "He is also a man there. Since he saved me, how can I leave him alone?"


    Shen Qi said that he was quite reasonable: "he didn''t know it was good here. Later he understood it. I''ll take him out to see the world!"


    the little brother gave Shen Qi a faint glance and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Then the little brother looked at Gu Qingge, his voice was cold and gentle, and said politely, "Hello, my name is Qiu Mohan. I''m sorry to meet you for the first time."


    "If you don''t disturb me, you are the Savior of Shen miserable. Naturally, you are the guest of honor."


    Gu Qingge''s first impression of Qiu Mohan is very good. How could she not like this lovely blue baby paper?


    "Cough." Lu Xing coughed twice at Gu Qingge''s side in the night, indicating that Gu Qingge should be more reserved.


    "Cough!" Gu Qingge coughed twice. It was just appreciation.


    Lu Xingye also knows Gu Qingge, so he is not jealous about it, but reminds Gu Qingge to pay a little attention to the image.


    "My name is Gu Qingge. This is my husband Lu Xingye. Does Xiao Han know us?" Gu Qingge talks with Qiu Mohan very gently, and his tone of voice is completely different from Shen Qi''s.


    After all, Qiu Mohan is still a child, a pleasant child. Gu Qingge''s natural attitude is good.


    Qiu Mo Han takes a serious look at Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye. He doesn''t speak. He just shakes his head and looks blank.


    Although Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are well-known outside, it''s normal that they don''t pay attention to some remote places.


    "This little brother''s energy is spent on games. If you speak for the games he likes to play, he may know you."


    Shen Qi couldn''t help but mend the knife and said with a smile.


    However, Gu Qingge did not pay attention to anger, but continued to chat with Qiu Mohan: "you like playing games!"


    Qiu Mo Han nodded, a little expression on his face, even his eyes can emit some light, it is very obvious how much the child loves the game.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are not pedantic people. They don''t think it''s bad to regard games as a kind of love.


    Maybe for many people, it''s a bit of a play with things, but Gu Qingge doesn''t feel it at all.


    Three hundred and sixty is OK. Is it OK to be number one?


    Love to play games is not a bad thing.


    Gu Qingge looks at Qiu Mohan and thinks about Shen Qi''s reaction and their conversation.


    "What? Is there something wrong with your game when Shen miserably forced you out? " It''s obvious that Qiu Mohan is making trouble with Shen Qi.


    Before talking to Qiu Mohan, Gu Qingge doesn''t know where Qiu Mohan''s obsession is. Now she knows, it''s easy to analyze these.


    In addition, Shen Qi called her before saying that she had something to ask her for help.


    If you think about it like this, it should be the only thing!


    Gu Qingge saw that Qiu Mohan''s eyes couldn''t help staring big, with a touch of lovely surprise in his tone: "little sister is so powerful!"

 Chapter 1081

    This little sister, as well as the surprise and longing in her voice, really made Gu Qingge cute.


    I don''t know why, she seems to see the shadow of her family Lu Xiaoliu from Qiu Mohan''s body, that pair of fan younger brother''s small appearance, is really the same as a hair.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you."


    Shen Qi listened to Qiu Mo Han''s tone of speaking to Gu Qingge. She was slightly depressed. How could she never be cold or hot to him?


    However, Shen Qi is still convinced of Gu Qingge''s analytical ability. In only a few clues, he can analyze this point, which is really powerful.


    Therefore, Shen Qi never lies in front of Gu Qingge, because he will be exposed by Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge is really not as harmless as it seems.


    They have been together for three years, and Gu Qingge''s ability is in his eyes. He is really powerful.


    So fierce, at that time can be her family of those people play so miserable, think is helpless.


    After all, Gu Qingge still had a hope for them at that time, but he didn''t expect that they could be so heartless, and even had no chance to fight back.


    However, in the final analysis, the result is not bad now. For her, maybe the previous tragedies are just for the sake of saving so much at this moment!


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Qingge didn''t bend around and asked directly.


    Qiu Mo Han hesitated for a moment, and then he turned to Shen Qi and said, "is it looking for little sister''s help?"


    Shen Qi nodded. Before he could say anything, Qiu Mohan turned his head and looked at Gu Qingge again.


    Shen Qi broke down all of a sudden. He would lose it if he didn''t use it so much. Can he get along happily after that!


    Gu Qingge looks at Shen Qi''s expression in his eyes and smiles. He doesn''t express any opinions, but expects Qiu Mohan to say something.


    "He knocked me out and took me away that day. I didn''t have my game account number and all the equipment on it was stolen. He said, little sister, you can help me find it back, OK?"


    When Qiu Mohan said those words in front of him, he still had a little resentment, but the back was full of expectation.


    "No problem." For Gu Qingge, these are all small problems, but


    "It''s not a good game to play, and computers are also very good?" Gu Qingge actually has the same idea as Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was still nodding beside him: "yes, yes, I think so, too."


    Qiu Mo is cold but not from of frown, this is fixed logic? Why doesn''t he understand?


    Or is the world of experts like this?


    "Then you play computer well and you play games well?" Lu Xingye asked calmly, without any emotion, just casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he said this, Gu Qingge had no way to refute it, and showed an embarrassed and polite smile: "it seems that it''s true that the art industry specializes in understanding."


    "Wait!"


    Gu Qingge holds the notebook in front of the table in his arms and casually asks Qiu Mohan several questions about the game account.


    Qiu Mohan answers Gu Qingge''s question very cleverly and carefully. Then he stares at the computer screen tightly with his eyes open. He wants to know how Gu Qingge operates. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 1082

    Lu Xingye doesn''t disturb Gu Qingge. Gu gets up and goes to the kitchen. Shen Qi rushes by every minute to occupy that position, which makes it easier to see Gu Qingge''s operation.


    I don''t know what Gu Qingge knocked on the keyboard, and the whole screen turned black.


    Not two seconds, there is a game backstage things, the above information is very detailed.


    "I''ll go. Have you hacked the back-end server of their game company?"


    Although some things, angry is not very understanding, but these things seem to understand some.


    "Well Gu Qingge didn''t deny it. After answering, his fingers were still beating on the keyboard. He matched the equipment that Qiu Mohan had stolen one by one and successfully found the gamer who had stolen Qiu Mohan''s game equipment.


    As soon as he stole the equipment, he sold it. When Gu Qingge took the equipment back, he left the gold coins in the players'' accounts.


    After all, other people are innocent. Who knows that the equipment they bought was stolen by another person?


    And that client, Gu Qingge didn''t let him off so easily. The gold coins on his account were distributed to those buyers by Gu Qingge.


    Before, I saw a big God account hanging on the Internet bar. The God level equipment on it really made people envious. I immediately moved my mind to hang up all the equipment and bought them. I put these equipment on my trumpet.


    Finally, I returned my account and pretended that there was no such thing.


    After earning a small sum of money from these equipment, this man is very proud and spends a lot of money in the game. Money is different.


    Just after he was forced to pick up girls, the local tyrant promised to give her a piece of fashion, but suddenly found that so many gold coins on his account had evaporated out of thin air.


    Because this number he has been playing, a few minutes ago he also bought weapons, there are many gold coins in it, he is clear.


    So, it can''t be stolen by others. Now he has only one idea, which is the bug of the game.


    He immediately contacted the customer service, but the message could not be sent out, but a letter appeared on his screen.


    The man who stole the equipment was surprised, but he still opened the letter. Suddenly, the whole screen turned black, and from the corners of the screen, there was a red liquid flowing down.


    In fact, it''s like a video, but at first glance, it''s still a little scary.


    The thief who stole the equipment could not help leaning back on the back of the back. He was afraid to turn off the screen, but the computer was not what he could operate.


    He wanted to go directly, but there were still many things on his account, which he could not bear, so he had to watch.


    You can see that the picture in the computer is becoming more and more terrifying, and the BGM in the headset is also that kind of gloomy sound.


    Because of nervous fear, they forgot to take down the earphone. It seemed that they were broadcasting the picture of Zhenzi crawling out of the TV. He was so scared that his breath would stop.


    Just as he was about to collapse, the computer screen went black again.


    When the equipment thief thinks it''s just a prank, he sees red and bloody characters on the black screen. Every word is to condemn his previous behavior of stealing equipment.

 Chapter 1083

    The equipment thieves see the bleeding font on the computer screen, which says:


    a gentleman loves money in a proper way. If he takes something you shouldn''t take, he should pay for his behavior. You should be glad that there is no law to prescribe what kind of punishment will be imposed. It''s cheap for you.


    When the thief saw this, he was relieved.


    He''s just stealing equipment. Those who steal numbers have nothing to do. What can he do.


    These are just to scare his bluff.


    What he didn''t expect, however, was that several messages continued to pop out.


    sun Hu, a member of Jiangyang Town, B, male, thirty-two years old, ID number... Mobile number


    Don''t think that through the computer, I don''t know who you are.


    Don''t underestimate the ability of a hacker. Don''t be nervous. This is just the beginning.


    Sun Hu, the thief who stole the equipment, suddenly turned pale. The cold sweat on his forehead fell down, and his fingers were shaking on the keyboard.


    Because of the trembling fingers, there are many typos in the typed paragraphs. It took me a long time to delete and correct the whole sentence.


    Sun Hu: I, can''t I return those equipment? You let me go.


    Don''t bother you. I''ve got all the equipment back, and I''ve taken all the money you earned.


    Now I know if I want to pay it back, I will think too much.


    Give you two ways, either from today on, not to play the game, from honest life, or as long as you dare to play the game, I can make people play more exciting than others.


    Such scum, it is better not to play games, play is also in harm.


    Gu Qingge didn''t continue to talk with the thief who stole the equipment. Instead, she withdrew her program. She didn''t care how Sun Hu chose. Anyway, if he wanted to touch the game, he would win the lottery.


    This is not something that can be solved by changing the number and the game.


    Sun Hu didn''t believe it, but he changed an Internet bar, a number, a game, and even used someone else''s ID card.


    But as soon as he logs into the game, his game interface is a horror movie, which is the same every time. The scared sun Hu now has a shadow when he sees the game.


    People always have to pay a certain price for the bad things they have done.


    "Well, all the equipment is back."


    Gu Qingge put it in his notebook and raised his head to Qiu Mohan. He saw that Qiu Mohan''s eyes were more shining. Looking at him, he really felt like looking at Lu Xiaoliu.


    What to do? She seems to miss her family Lu Xiaoliu a little, but she can''t go to see him. They just go out today and are followed.


    Is Su Qingwei still determined?


    "Little sister, can I learn?" Qiu Mohan thinks Gu Qingge is very beautiful.


    But Gu Qingge hasn''t responded yet. Instead, Shen Qi says, "what are you doing with these? If you concentrate on playing your game, this brother will learn. "


    I don''t know why, looking at Qiu Mohan''s bright eyes looking at Gu Qingge, he thinks that if Qiu Mohan does this to himself, that feeling should be very good.


    If he wants to do that, he needs to learn from Gu Qingge.


    "But." Qiu Mohan still wants to struggle.


    "Are you sure you can get away with this?" Shen Qi is on purpose. He knows that this guy''s mind is on the game.

 Chapter 1084

    "All right then!"


    Qiu Mohan thinks about it. He''ll be embarrassed to trouble Shen Qi in the future.


    "Mo Han, your brother-in-law is busy in the kitchen. Can you help your sister?" Gu Qingge asked in a tone of request.


    Qiu Mo Han nodded cleverly. His little sister did him such a big favor. It was OK for him to help his brother-in-law in the past.


    After Qiu Mohan goes to the kitchen, Gu Qingge looks at Shen Qi with deep meaning in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Shen Qi is a little uncomfortable by Gu Qingge''s eyes.


    Gu Qingge hooked Shen Qi''s neck, a pair of brother two good appearance, whispered: "how, like this little brother?"


    "No!" Shen Qi''s eyes are a little evasive, denying.


    "Do you have any idea?" Gu Qingge didn''t mean to be aggressive: "you have to tell me that you don''t like others for the sake of others who learn hacker technology. Do you think I will believe it? Do you think your lies are brilliant? "


    "Who said I learned it for him?"


    Shen Qi''s mouth was hard, but he didn''t admit it: "I can''t feel powerful myself. Do I want to learn? What''s more, if you have more skills, don''t press yourself, OK? "


    "Don''t you want Mo han to be able to look at you with his adoring eyes?"


    Gu Qingge had a smile in his mouth, as if everything had been seen through.


    "No way." Shen Qi still didn''t admit it and turned away.


    "No? No, what do you mean you have to come back with someone else? Look at the child''s apparent unwillingness. Are you wishful thinking? " Gu Qingge continued to tease Shen Qi.


    "I really didn''t mean that." Shen Qi was teased by Gu Qingge until he had to say what he thought.


    "What does that mean? I didn''t say anything just now Gu Qingge captures some information from Shen Qi''s words.


    Shen Qi was choked by Gu Qingge''s words and had nothing to say. He sighed: "I really like him, but not that kind of love."


    Gu Qingge did not interrupt this time, but listened to Shen Qi quietly.


    "In fact, I think this little brother is also very wonderful. He saved a person outside, provided me with good food and drink, and took me with him when he came out to play games. He didn''t care who I was and what kind of benefits he could get if he saved me. Even when I spent his money like this, he didn''t want to drive me away. He was really a very strange person."


    It''s the first time that Shen Qi meets such a person. There are too many people around him who are famous for profit and scheming too deeply. Naturally, Shen Qi likes such a strange little brother.


    "There are always some people who still keep a pure heart."


    Gu Qingge can also see that Qiu Mohan is very clean, whether it is the kind of breath on his body or his eyes, they are clean and clear.


    "No matter what you like about him, since you bring people out, you should be responsible for him."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to match anything, but just wants to remind Shen Qi: "don''t let the filth here contaminate his cleanness."


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Shen Qi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded and nodded his head firmly. Since he brought people out, he would take good care of them.

 Chapter 1085

    On the other side, Qiu Mohan went to the kitchen and knocked on the wooden door politely to signal him to come.


    Lu Xingye stops the action on his hand and looks back. He sees that it''s Qiu Mohan. He''s surprised.


    "Little sister, let me come and see if I can help my brother-in-law." Qiu Mohan honestly tells Lu Xingye Gu Qingge''s words.


    Lu Xing night slightly picked eyebrows, seems to know Gu Qingge let Qiu Mo cold come over is what intention.


    "Would you please beat these eggs for me?"


    Because Gu Qingge likes the child very much, Lu Xingye''s attitude is very polite.


    "Yes." Qiu Mo Han answered and began to finish the work of Lu Xing''s explanation. During this period, he didn''t say a word.


    "Do you like this place outside?" Lu Xingye probably understood that at that time, the neighboring town where Shen Qi had a car accident was not rich, and it would be much worse than the outside.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t touched it." During this time, Qiu Mohan lived in Shen''s house. Because he had trouble with Shen Qi, he didn''t go out, so he didn''t know what it was like outside.


    Today is the first time for him to go out. When he met Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, he thought they were very nice.


    Especially the little sister, the computer technology is so powerful. It''s really great.


    "Since Shen Qi has brought you out, he will be responsible for everything. You don''t have to be polite to him if you have anything."


    Lu Xingye''s idea is the same as Gu Qingge''s: "come to us if you have anything. I can see that Mrs. Lu likes you very much."


    Lu Xingye can be said to love his family. He knows that Gu Qingge''s love for the child is not the love of men and women.


    Therefore, it is acceptable for Lu Xingye to take care of this degree. Naturally, he is willing to help and take care of it together.


    Besides, he is also Shen Qi''s savior. Shen Qi helps Gu Qingge a lot. No matter what the reason, Lu Xingye will take care of Qiu Mohan.


    "Mrs. Lu? Is it my little sister? " Qiu Mo cold Leng for a while, seriously studied this relation equation, this just right on the number.


    "Yes." Lu Xingye answered.


    "I like my little sister very much, too. I won''t give you any trouble."


    Maybe he has been a person since childhood, so Qiu Mohan''s habit is to solve everything by himself. He doesn''t want to give anyone any trouble.


    "You are not a trouble. Shen Qi is a big trouble. Since he forced you out, he must be responsible."


    Of course, Lu Xingye knew what the child thought. He brainwashed him again and said, "if he dares to think you''re in trouble, you''ll come to us and we''ll clean him up for you."


    "It''s not a joke. It''s serious. You have to listen carefully."


    Lu Xingye once again stressed a sentence: "however, Shen Qi''s appearance, also like you, will not let you be wronged here."


    Qiu Mohan didn''t speak. In fact, everything here made him feel at a loss. He felt that he and everything here were so out of place.


    In fact, he didn''t like such a big place. He just wanted to guard his own small world. That would be enough.


    But whether it is the little sister or brother-in-law to give him the feeling, let Qiu Mo cold some at ease.


    It''s not like in those plots, because he comes from the countryside and looks down on him. In fact, there are good people in the outside world, right?

 Chapter 1086

    "Don''t just eat by yourself, just order for Mohan."


    Gu Qingge is still worried about this matter when he eats. He also says that he likes others very much. That''s to take good care of him!


    "Little sister, I can clip it myself." Qiu Mo Han didn''t feel anything. He could come by himself.


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, but he had already put a lot of shrimps in Qiu Mo Han''s bowl: "eat more to nourish the brain."


    Brain tonic?


    When Gu Qingge heard Shen Qi''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched. This guy is enough, OK?


    Qiu Mo Han raises Mou to sweep Shen Qi one eye, have no speech of, continue to eat own meal.


    Seeing that Qiu Mo Han didn''t refuse the dish he put in, Shen Qi''s mood couldn''t help getting better.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye look at each other in secret. He doesn''t know Shen''s mind. Who doesn''t know!


    "By the way, you said you came out of the hospital today and were followed?" Shen Qi suddenly remembered what they had just said, and while talking, he put a piece of fish in Qiu Mo Han''s mouth.


    "I don''t know if I was followed when I came out of the hospital. I found someone following me on my way back."


    "Su Qingwei''s brain doesn''t look like a person who can do such things."


    Gu Qingge thinks that the people behind Su Qingwei have more brains than Su Qingwei.


    "I may know who it is. My third uncle''s aunt, who is also the Su family, secretly held a lot of my Shen family''s property before. I bit it away. Before I drove him out of the Shen family, he left cleverly.


    Shen Qi is basically sure that this person has been behind Su Qingwei''s advice: "people who can secretly hold a lot of my Shen family''s property are not good at it."


    "It''s not a good idea to try to take my son away to deal with me."


    When Gu Qingge mentioned this, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "What?" Shen Qicai heard about it, but when he heard about it, he got into a fight: "is Lu Xiaoliu OK?"


    "It''s OK. I put Lu Xiaoliu to my mother-in-law''s side early." How could Gu Qingge possibly put Lu Xiaoliu at risk?


    "It''s really a disgusting woman. I wanted to say that since she left the Shen family voluntarily, there''s no need to kill her like this. Now it seems that she can''t be too polite to the Su family."


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Lu Xiaoliu, otherwise Shen Qi is really to blame.


    "The more obvious the motivation, the less likely it is to stay." Lu Xingye said with a cold face that his preparations had been done.


    "If I didn''t have one in my stomach now, I would kill them every minute." Gu Qingge is also a lover. If she really starts, those two people are definitely not her opponents.


    After Gu Qingge finished, he saw that Qiu Mohan had been staring at him. Gu Qingge just slightly restrained himself and coughed softly: "it was just a fake. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "No, my little sister is very good." Qiu Mohan''s impression of Gu Qingge is only one.


    Qiu Mo Han is only simple, but not so right and wrong.


    What I said just now is very clear. It''s because someone wants to hurt the people around them that they are angry.


    A telephone ring interrupted the atmosphere at the moment.


    Lu Xingye takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s Yan Chu. What''s the matter with this call?

 Chapter 1087

    Because of this call, we can''t help but focus on the body of Lu Xingye.


    Lu Xingye didn''t feel uncomfortable, so he calmly answered the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Xingye didn''t speak. Yan Chu''s fiery voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "YeGe, YeGe, can''t you keep a low profile? It''s hot and it''s making headlines. It''s true that the headlines are all contracted by you and me! "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye heard Yan Chu''s voice for a long time, but he didn''t have any useful information.


    "Are you being followed today? Brother ye, you accompany me to obstetrics and gynecology department for obstetrics and gynecology examination. I''ve been photographed. Now I''m going to take care of you at night."


    Yan Chu really thinks that it''s an extraordinary period recently. Even going out of the door is a problem. There are people staring at it everywhere. It''s also terrible.


    "Brother ye, how are you going to do this?" Yan Chu couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Everything we do is straightforward." Lu Xingye is nothing to be nervous about. Anyway, their relationship is not shady.


    "That''s right. You''d better discuss with Mr. Gu first. He has dug a lot of holes!" Yan Chu knew that his brother always wanted to be famous, but he wanted to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Therefore, this matter will be discussed with his boss.


    After all, his brother''s family status is limited.


    "I see. Let''s do it first." Lu Xingye did not continue to talk to Yan Chu.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and asked suspiciously.


    "We''re not being followed on the road. We''ve been following us since the hospital." Lu Xingye recalled what had just been followed. It turned out that everything was premeditated.


    "Were we photographed in the hospital?"


    Before, I just thought that the other party was following them to their disadvantage, and completely forgot that there were still such things as candid photography.


    Lu Xing nodded at night and agreed with Gu Qingge: "Yan Chu said that the Internet has already been fried."


    "Headline again?" Gu Qingge also feels very funny. It''s really the feeling that no matter what happens, it''s always on the headlines.


    About being secretly photographed, Gu Qingge was not flustered at all.


    There''s nothing to panic about. The relationship between her and Lu Xingye is that they are embracing and kissing in public. It''s legal, isn''t it?


    "It''s the Su family that''s killed again." There''s no need to think seriously at all. These things must be like this.


    "Let''s see what the Internet says first."


    Gu Qingge can''t help but be a little curious. She also wants to know what kind of public opinion will be aroused on the Internet when she is photographed in Lu Xingye to accompany her to the birth examination?


    Shen Qi quickly went to the living room, took his notebook, logged in to the microblog, and didn''t need to search. It was really full of photos of Lu Xing holding Gu Qingge in the obstetrics and gynecology department at night.


    Moreover, the heat of a topic remains high:


    # Gu Qingge''s second child, a child suspected of Lu Xingye #


    after that, he secretly photographed Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge from various angles. The relationship between them can be seen from the photos.

 Chapter 1088

    #Gu Qingge''s second child is suspected to be Lu Xingye''s child #


    the reason why this topic remains high is that there is a long microblog with pictures and texts at the bottom of this topic.


    Gu Qingge, who claims to have been married and had children before entering the circle, said that he had two children on a certain program some time ago, which caused netizens'' blessing.


    Today, however, a reporter photographed Gu Qingge, who was nearly due to give birth, appearing in the city hospital. He was not accompanied by her husband, but Lu Xingye, the ruler of Tianyu empire.


    Lu Xing holds Gu Qingge''s waist in the night. His movements are intimate and gentle, and he is very careful. He accompanies Gu Qingge to do the birth examination.


    Two people''s eyes are so gentle, obviously affectionate.


    If they are unmarried men and unmarried women, then Xiaobian has nothing to say.


    But both of them said they already had a family, so now this situation, is it the meaning of double cheating?


    First of all, let''s analyze this matter. We don''t want to blackmail someone, but to analyze this matter from an objective point of view.


    First, Gu Qingge once admitted to the media that she had been married before she entered the circle and had a four-year-old son. However, after that, she did not provide any evidence for her words, such as a marriage certificate or a wedding ring.


    Second, Lu Xingye also revealed that she was married some time ago, while Mrs. Lu was a very popular member of the Commission for Discipline Inspection of the entertainment industry some time ago. On her microblog, she also revealed their wedding rings. From the photos released today, we can see that the ring on Lu Xingye''s ring finger is indeed that ring.


    And Gu Qingge''s ring finger is also wearing a big diamond ring, but it is obviously not a pair with Lu Xingye''s.


    So it''s self-evident what this means.


    I don''t know what kind of attitude Mrs. Lu had when she heard about it?


    Here @ entertainment industry discipline committee V, just want to say that Mrs. Lu is so good, how can Mr. Lu be willing to hurt her so much?


    Don''t say just accompany a good friend in the past birth examination, the eyes, the action, full of affection and doting, it is not cheating.


    I always thought that Gu was very domineering in his work. If it was really like the analysis, it would turn black.


    Please Gu and Lu can give you an explanation, online and so on.


    Gu Qingge looks at this long microblog from beginning to end, and it doesn''t have obvious rhythmic meaning. It''s just a simple analysis, and it sounds reasonable.


    At the end of the day, they even called Mr. Gu, indicating that he was still a true love fan!


    After all, this thing happened suddenly, without giving a good explanation, the previous kind of human design may really collapse.


    It doesn''t need rhythm at all. Just these photos can crush a person to death.


    This is Su Qingwei''s plan. She didn''t expect that she would just take Lu Xingye''s photo to accompany Gu Qingge.


    Seeing the intimacy between the two people and the gentleness of Lu Xingye''s expression, Su Qingwei feels very angry. But on second thought, the better their relationship is, the more they can attack Gu Qingge.


    She wants to see how Gu Qingge will die this time, and how can she explain it at this time.


    No matter how you explain it, you can''t get rid of the fact that you collude with a married man. You will be rejected after all.

 Chapter 1089

    "I''m also drunk. You don''t even have the same ring. Don''t talk about other people. I don''t believe it if it''s me, OK?" After watching micro-blog,


    also make complaints about Shen Qi.


    "Because this one in my hand was specially made by Mr. Lu. Originally, I bought it from the sun. Who knew someone would make an article about it!"


    Gu Qingge did not expect that there were still people observing so carefully.


    "What about your other ring?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but ask more.


    Gu Qingge pulls out the platinum necklace around his neck and sees a pair of rings on the necklace, which is made up of the ring on Lu Xingye''s hand.


    "Isn''t it all about making trouble for yourself?" Shen Qi said helplessly.


    "No, if we found out that we were wearing the same ring at the beginning, many things would not happen, but without the pleasure of slapping face, it would make me feel very uncomfortable."


    Gu Qingge naturally has her own consideration. How can she not think about anything?


    "How are you going to explain that? okay? Is it public? " Shen Qi felt that there was only one way to go now.


    People who deliberately take pictures like these don''t know the real relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye. I guess they are very proud at this time!


    However, Gu Qingge still has a trump card in hand, and he doesn''t look afraid any more.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you going to make it public? Or do you have another idea? " In fact, Lu Xingye is eager to make it public. He wants to be in a higher position and let the whole world know that Gu Qingge is his wife.


    "How about doing something to make you happy?" Gu Qingge felt that the matter had come to this point, and there was nothing to hide.


    Lu Xing yemingming was very excited and happy, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He nodded his head and felt embarrassed.


    However, what Lu Xingye thought in his heart is very clear to all of us.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Qingge doesn''t worry about it any more. In public, Lu Xingye is more positive than anyone else.


    For them, this matter is not a matter at all and has no influence at all.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it." Lu Xingye said it seriously.


    "Why do I feel excited about Lu dada?" Shen Qi looks at Lu Xingye with his notebook in his arms and talks with Gu Qingge in a low voice.


    "I''ve wanted to make it public for a long time, and finally I have such an opportunity. Can he not be excited?" Gu Qingge saw Lu Xingye''s excitement at the moment. He was as excited as a child who got candy. He couldn''t help thinking he was cute.


    "There is no family status at all, ha ha!" Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t tell me. Maybe you won''t have any family status in the future? Who will laugh at whom then? " What Gu Qingge said is also meaningful.


    "I won''t!" Shen Qi denies this time very simply, who knows later this face hits is pa pa ring.


    After Gu Qingge teases Shen Qi, he finds that Qiu Mohan is looking at him all the time.


    "What''s the matter? Do you understand what we''re talking about? "


    Qiu Mohan thought seriously, nodded his head, and then shook his head again. He said very lovably: "I don''t understand."

 Chapter 1090

    "If you want to know, I''ll let Shen miserable tell you in detail." Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    It''s someone''s job to answer Qiu Mohan''s questions. She doesn''t have such a blind face.


    "Well, no problem. My brother knows everything and says everything." Shen Qi pulls Qiu Mo Han aside, and the one he talks about is hot.


    But in fact, Shen Qi doesn''t know much about them. OK!


    But two people, one said, one listened with relish, this is enough.


    Gu Qingge sits next to Lu Xingye, gently leans his chin on Lu Xingye''s shoulder, and looks at Lu Xingye''s serious tapping on the keyboard.


    And it doesn''t mean to stop at all. Lu dada has been thinking about going up for a long time.


    The point is that a photo in the microblog that he is going to send out shocked Gu Qingge.


    "Mr. Lu, may I interview you?" Gu Qingge slightly asked.


    Lu Xingye didn''t stop his hand movement, but he answered: "you say."


    "Excuse me, when was the photo of this marriage certificate taken?"


    Inexplicably appeared in the computer, is the ghost?


    I didn''t see Lu Xingye leave just now. Does that mean that Lu Xingye has already taken a picture and put it in his computer?


    "For a long time, I don''t remember." Lu Xingye is really not perfunctory Gu Qingge, it has been a long time.


    Lu Xing raised his eyes in the night. His eyes looked sad. He seemed to be accusing something.


    How could Gu Qingge not understand it?


    Lu Xingye wanted to make it public for a long time, but he was always pressed by Gu Qingge. Naturally, he had resentment.


    "Focus on your micro blog." Gu Qingge turned Lu Xingye''s face to the direction of the computer and said, "Mr. Lu, you are going to be in the upper position. Come on, look after you!"


    "Well." Lu Xingye answered the question seriously.


    Gu Qingge didn''t really take Lu Xingye''s typing seriously, because Lu Xingye''s typing speed is also very fast, so Gu Qingge is going to wait for Lu Xingye to send it out and then watch it carefully.


    Gu Qingge is completely at ease with Lu Xingye. He won''t do anything to hurt her.


    Therefore, no matter what Lu Xingye said, Gu Qingge agreed unconditionally.


    Since we want to make it public, we need to make everything clear, so as not to make it clear to others.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t interfere in Lu Xing''s microblogging at night, but he also gives him some advice, showing the platinum necklace around his neck and the obvious ring on the hands they hold.


    Just like this, I took a group photo. Now that I want to make it public, I need to spread dog food, don''t I?


    Shen Qi and Qiu Mohan have finished Gu Qingge''s and Lu Xingye''s business, but they haven''t published their microblog for a long time.


    "I said," are you writing from heaven? It''s just a micro blog. Can''t you post it in half an hour? " Shen Qi could not help but make complaints about it.


    "You know Mao, my son Lu has a lot to say." Gu Qingge can''t help but tease Lu Xingye. After all, Lu Xingye has been waiting for this day and this moment for a long time.


    Before that, he explicitly hinted that he had asked for a place several times. Now that he has this opportunity, it''s natural to grasp it!

 Chapter 1091

    Shen Qi again wrote the microblog for about ten minutes, but there was nothing left, so he sighed deeply.


    "Just tell me honestly whether this microblog can be sent out or not today."


    "What''s your hurry? Excuse me Gu Qingge thinks that Shen Qi''s anxiety at this time is totally unreasonable. The two parties are not worried at all.


    "I''m worried for you. Why don''t you know anything about it?" Shen Qi felt as if he had broken his heart for their affairs like their old father.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have a tacit understanding and give Shen Qi a white eye. Who is more ignorant?


    Qiu Mo Han also lightly turned Shen Qi one eye, then open mouth: "quiet a bit."


    ¡°£¡¡± Shen Qi couldn''t believe that he was scolded by his little brother who didn''t like to talk.


    "The noise made my little sister and brother-in-law typing slow." Qiu Mo Han''s observation is still very careful. As soon as Shen Qi talks, Lu Xingye''s typing speed slows down. He is really disturbed by Shen Qi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason is so serious that Shen Qi doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen Qi is like a deflated, airless balloon, slumping quietly on the sofa.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes towards Shen Qi are meaningful. Shen Qi is surprisingly obedient. If he changes to others before, Shen Qi will not react like this at this time.


    So, in the final analysis, Qiu Mohan''s position in Shen Qi''s heart is different, but Shen Qi hasn''t responded.


    Lu Xingye is still patiently editing the content of microblog. Although it has been a long time since he waited for this moment, the longer he looks forward to it, the less willing he is to treat it casually.


    For him, half an hour or an hour is less. He thinks that every word he sends out should be considered.


    "Yes."


    Looking at Lu Xingye''s Micro blog, Gu Qingge reminds Shen Qi that who has kept this guy waiting so long?


    When Shen Qi heard this, he jumped up from the sofa and sat down like a chicken. He opened his microblog and clicked on Lu Xingye''s microblog. He was so excited that he wanted to enjoy what he enjoyed. After a long time, he still didn''t have it.


    Shen Qi did not give up trying to refresh with WiFi, no!


    And then use their own data flow to refresh again, or nothing!


    Shen Qi felt that he felt the malice from Gu Qingge: "can there be a little trust between people?"


    "What?" Gu Qingge, listening to Shen Qi''s words, felt a little strange.


    "What''s the deal? Where did it go? Why can''t I see any ghost? " Shen Qi loudly accuses Gu Qingge of "cheating" him.


    "Yes, I think the landing master sent it out!"


    Gu Qingge felt a little strange when listening to Shen Qi''s words, as if she had forgotten something: "wait a minute."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but probe to the computer screen and take a serious look at it My micro blog


    "Well." Gu Qingge is forgetting this stubble, and Lu Xingye''s calm face is telling Gu Qingge that he knows.


    He deliberately used Gu Qingge''s microblog to send it.


    "Why?" Gu Qingge wants to ask a reason for this.

 Chapter 1092

    Lu Xingye was more calm and didn''t mean to sell the story at all: "do you think such a long speech seems to be set up by an overbearing President?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I don''t want to admit it, what Lu Xingye said is exactly what he meant.


    After hearing the conversation between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, Shen Qi knows that her focus is wrong.


    However, who could have imagined that Lu Xing would send these out with Gu Qingge''s microblog?


    Shen Qi saw the long microblog full of content, and he felt that he could understand it. If Lu Xingye''s microblog was used to send these messages, everyone would doubt whether it was written by himself.


    However, this is what Lu Xingye wrote.


    However, Lu Xingye is very resourceful. He publishes it on Gu Qingge''s microblog, and the content of that long microblog is basically narrated in Gu Qingge''s tone.


    If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes just now, Shen Qi really believed that it was Gu Qingge who sent it out.


    Sure enough, two people stay together for a long time, many things are gradually becoming similar.


    Gu Qingge knew that Lu Xingye used his microblog to publish this long microblog. He was only surprised at the beginning, and then didn''t feel very wrong.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t care if others know.


    However, Gu Qingge herself knows that this microblog was edited by Lu Xingye herself, which is Lu Xingye''s feeling all the time.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge is ready to have a good look at how Lu Xingye''s microblog is written.


    Others don''t know. At the beginning, they saw the news on Gu Qingge''s Micro blog. They thought that Gu Qingge wanted to make an explanation for this matter and clarify his innocence.


    However, when you saw that long microblog with a large amount of information, my friends and I were shocked.


    Gu Qingge V: didn''t my husband accompany me to the birth examination, as for the bloody situation on Weibo? Is it true that I can even have a drink on the hot search? Do you love me so much?


    I didn''t think there was any explanation for this matter, but it seems that it''s not very good if I don''t explain anything at this time.


    What''s more, it''s time to give my son Lu a place. After all, he has hinted that he didn''t do it many times. [chuckles]


    let''s talk about it today!


    Then again, I really want to thank the paparazzi who took the photos of us going to the hospital for prenatal examination today. My son Lu said that he was rewarded a lot. Thank you for advancing the progress of this matter.


    Remember to poke your bank account in private and give you money. The overbearing president is so rich and powerful.


    Don''t be nervous. There''s no conspiracy. We should give our young master Lu a chance to show himself. It''s a real bargain. It''s more real than pearl.


    Do not disturb very much. If you are not a photo provider, don''t join in the fun. Although it''s not bad for money, you can''t spend money indiscriminately.


    When Gu Qingge saw it, she couldn''t help laughing. To tell the truth, it was really like what she said.


    And Lu Xingye is really not a burden. Is it really good to be so black?


    Is it really a little bit overbearing, the president of the people do not set it?


    And what''s the devil behind the money? Are you really in a good mood?


    Is someone so unscrupulous in her Weibo vest? Li Shizhen''s skin! (you''re real skin)

 Chapter 1093

    Gu Qingge is really amused by the contents of Lu Xingye.


    Moreover, Gu Qingge looks at Lu Xingye. It seems that Lu Xingye is really transferring money. It''s amazing!


    Gu Qingge restrained his smile a little and continued to read the long microblog:


    to get down to business, maybe you still have a suspicious attitude when you hear that Mr. Lu is my husband, which is also human nature.


    However, your suspicions have nothing to do with me.


    However, since I have said so publicly, it seems that I am a little stingy not to show a wave of real technology at this time.


    Let''s not say anything else. A photo of marriage certificate is for you. Yes, your husband already has a master. He was my husband four years ago. Don''t think about it.


    Before entering the circle, he got the certificate with Mr. Lu and gave birth to a child, the little prince of the Lu family.


    Because I wanted to enter the entertainment industry, but I didn''t want to rely on Mr. Lu''s relationship, so I concealed the news that I had married and had children at the beginning.


    In those years, it was widely said that I had a gold Lord behind me. Now do you know my father? From the beginning, my son Lu covered me behind my back.


    at that time, he was also willful and wanted to eat by his appearance, but obviously he couldn''t fight some little bitches, so he began to eat by his talent.


    That''s right. I''m so talented and talented, and I have a rich husband. Do you think I''m irritating?


    Oh, by the way, in fact, sometimes we just show our love aboveboard, but you don''t know, do you say embarrassed?


    Originally, I planned to wait until I reached a certain height and could be qualified to stand beside him, and then announced to the world that Lu Xingye was my husband and the father of my two children.


    But Mr. Lu can''t wait, so in another way, he uses another microblog, another identity, and a wedding ring to tell you that Mr. Lu already has a master.


    Lest some warblers miss.


    Some people analyze that the ring on my hand is different from that of Mr. Lu. That''s because I bought the ring on Mr. Lu''s hand, and the ring on my hand is specially made by him. For us, the meaning is different, but we have the same important existence in our hearts.


    Today, Mr. Lu accompanied me to the birth examination and was photographed. I know that this incident is absolutely not accidental. What does the person behind it mean? It''s also very obvious.


    Otherwise, someone should have slapped me in the face. Originally, I thought that this incident would make my reputation in the circle stink. But I don''t know if I see this microblog, I just want to ask, does my face hurt?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Originally, I didn''t want to hide anything. Most of the time, only I know what is the best state.


    Also never deliberately to cover up anything, but we did not say, and you did not think of it.


    If you want to have a pair of eyes that are good at discovering, you will find that I am not only Mrs. Lu, but also the Commission for Discipline Inspection of the entertainment industry, or


    This problem is left to you to discuss later.


    Finally, I just want to tell you that what we see may not be true. We are very happy, and we are about to have our second child. Anyone who wants to destroy this beauty, I will never be soft hearted until death!

 Chapter 1094

    Lu Xingye wants to express more, but the more he cares, the more he doesn''t know how to write.


    He and Gu Qingge''s little by little, he wants to announce to the world what they have sweet.


    But seriously, is this kind of action childish?


    However, in any case, what I want to express is how happy they are. It doesn''t make much sense to tell others.


    As long as Gu Qingge feels happy, Lu Xingye feels that everything he has done is worth it.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye is not so sentimental. Although there is no sentimental words, he can see Lu Xingye''s full love between the lines.


    Although she narrates these things in her tone, Lu Xingye''s role is completely with her.


    What''s more, Gu Qingge was surprised by the last words. She didn''t expect Lu Xingye to consider them so comprehensively.


    Since you can drop your vest once, you can definitely drop it a second time.


    Gu Qingge has many waistcoats.


    Lu Xingye estimates that it is to avoid Gu Qingge''s coming out to explain every time she drops her vest, and being scolded by netizens, so she has already laid the groundwork here.


    He is telling you and guiding you that Gu Qingge still has a vest, but she never deliberately conceals anything, but she didn''t say it, and you didn''t find it.


    Sometimes Lu Xing''s night is really warm, which makes Gu Qingge feel very moved.


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Xingye''s neck in both hands, and the whole person is close to Lu Xingye. He is very intimate with Lu Xingye.


    "It''s not very good." Lu Xing looked at his little wife at night and said something.


    He wants to express it better, but it seems that something has limited him.


    In terms of expression, Lu Xingye is naturally no better than Gu Qingge, a best-selling writer.


    Gu Qingge could not help shaking his head: "this is very good."


    There is no gorgeous rhetoric, there is no deliberate floating loss, so simple and plain, can let Gu Qingge more deeply feel the full love.


    "Just leave the gorgeous ones to me." In fact, Gu Qingge''s heart is also slightly moved, their feelings, their little bit by bit, as long as you think about it, Gu Qingge feels that there are full words that can''t be said.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu. You are finally in the top position." Gu Qingge grinned and congratulated Lu Xingye.


    "I used to be taken care of by Mrs. Lu. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Lu Xingye said it as if he was just in the top position. His modest attitude was enough.


    Not everyone is so calm with Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye at the moment.


    Let''s not talk about the content of the long microblog, just the photo of the marriage certificate has shocked people to the point that their chin is about to fall off.


    I thought they were cheating on each other. I was really beaten in the face. They are the right couple, OK?


    If you look at the content of the long microblog, you always feel that there is a lot of information in it. You always feel that this long microblog is obviously not enough.


    God knows, Gu is really married, and her husband is Lu Xingye!


    How many people are still thankful that they haven''t followed the trend and scolded anything, otherwise they will offend two big men. How terrible!

 Chapter 1095

    This public microblog, the amount of information is really very large, but in fact there are many things that have not been explained very clearly.


    It''s just that it''s enough to know something important.


    For example, Mr. Gu and Mr. Lu are convinced, and they have been married for more than four years. Their eldest son is four years old, and they are about to have a second child.


    However, they only know about it at this time. Will they know it too late?


    However, if no one has taken a picture of Lu Xingye accompanying Gu Qingge to the birth examination, will it be a while before they know?


    Also, it was mentioned in the microblog that someone was waiting for them to take such photos.


    Maybe they just wanted to expose their ugly faces, but obviously they didn''t do their work well. They are just a couple.


    It''s very embarrassing. There''s wood and there''s wood!


    Although no one''s name was mentioned in the microblog, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye clearly knew it.


    If you think about it, there is only one person who conflicts with Gu Qingge during this period of time.


    You don''t have to go out of your way to say anything. Everyone can quickly guess who the person in the microblog is.


    [I''ll go, I''ll say, is this the most explosive and shocking news of the year? ]


    [yes, it''s been rumored that Mr. Gu has a gold Lord behind him. I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Lu and Mr. Jin''s father. Is that a bit cute! ]


    [I''m standing here, and my two favorite people are together. It''s incredible. I seem to believe in love again]


    [have you seen the look in Mr. Lu''s eyes at Mr. Gu, it''s full of love! ]


    [there is no doubt that this is true love. I''m looking forward to the birth of Gu and Lu''s second baby]


    [also looking forward to]


    After this wave of publicity, there is basically nothing to be black about.


    Before, it seemed that Gu Qingge had no background to be black, but it seemed that even if Gu Qingge had no background, the black gu Qingge people didn''t come to a good end!


    Now I know that Gu Qingge''s husband is Lu Xingye. Do you dare to be black?


    Is her husband a decoration?


    After the relationship between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye was made public, some people were really happy and some were worried.


    This worried person is Su Qingwei.


    She was still in front of the computer, watching the netizens have been scolding Gu Qingge, feel very happy.


    However, when she saw Gu Qingge''s microblog, her whole face turned black and twisted. She couldn''t believe that what she saw was true, impossible, absolutely impossible.


    She has loved the man who has not been obtained for so many years, and she has already obtained the certificate with another person more than four years ago.


    This kind of thing, this kind of fact, all let Su Qingwei''s whole heart twist up.


    What is Gu Qingge''s woman? Why should she compete with her?


    She will never let Gu Qingge get what she can''t get.


    If she wants to die together, she will let Gu Qingge live in her shadow all her life. She won''t let Gu Qingge live better, no!


    The light of the computer screen shines on Su Qingwei''s twisted face, which makes her gloomy and terrifying.


    Su Qingwei''s eyes are still shining weird light, she can''t so easily admit defeat.

 Chapter 1096

    After Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge became public, Lu Xingye did not relax because of this happy thing.


    Although it is said that thanks to this incident, it was made public in advance, but the things Su Qingwei did behind his back can not be regarded as not seeing by Lu Xingye.


    Besides, Gu Qingge is about to give birth. He will never let Su Qingwei have any chance to hurt Gu Qingge.


    Everything was ready before. Now is the best time to eradicate Su family and Su Qingwei.


    Lu Xingye''s action is very big, but no one doubts him.


    A wise man will never easily expose himself to the enemy.


    The Su family itself has no power, and its position is maintained by external marriage.


    Lu Xing cuts off their marriage line bit by bit. As long as those aristocratic families don''t fight and want to play dead Su family, isn''t that the same as playing?


    has the final say that the Soviet Union basically wants to find foreign aid, but the biggest foreign aid is Shen Jia.


    Shen Qi was almost killed. How could the Shen family help him.


    Other several, even if it is a hand, also does not have the very big significance, is the heart has the spare but the strength insufficiency existence.


    Lu Xing''s foreshadowing in the early stage of the night can be said to be very comprehensive. The Su family can''t escape at all. The decline of the Su family is a matter of certainty.


    The decline of the Su family also made the sons and daughters of the Su family who were married to others become the abandoned sons of those families.


    For those people, no matter how much they like it, if it can''t bring them a win-win situation, there will be no value and no meaning of being liked.


    It can be said that the Su family changed dramatically overnight.


    Many people don''t know what all this is about or who they have offended.


    Of course, there are also people like a mirror. After all, she did it herself.


    "That''s the end of the Su family!" Gu Qingge also watches the news. There must be reports about the great changes of the Su family.


    But all of a sudden, the Su family no longer exists.


    The Su family''s marriages were abandoned one by one, revealing some family secrets and causing some social unrest, which not only discredited the Su family, but also brought those families into the water.


    It can be said that this not only cut off all the black roads of the Su family, but also eliminated a wave of black heart merchants.


    "But I didn''t find Su Qingwei." This is what makes Lu Xingye feel very wrong. Su Qingwei may have known that they would attack Su''s family and her for a long time, so he had already hidden himself.


    Have to say, is Su Qingwei suddenly enlightened? Do you know you have to run first at this time?


    But did not find Su Qingwei, did not see the end of Su Qingwei, Lu Xingye''s heart is always a little uneasy.


    This kind of person with nothing is the most terrible, and his revenge is very strong.


    Gu Qingge''s body can''t suffer any harm at all, so now Lu Xingye has sent a large number of people out to search for Su Qingwei''s existence in a carpet way. He will never let such a hidden danger go.


    When Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye talking about this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrow: "are you dying?"

 Chapter 1097

    "Even you can''t find it. Where is Suqing micro energy hiding?"


    Gu Qingge also thinks that Su Qingwei is an indefinite number. Before, he thought that this kind of intelligence quotient could not exist in ancient gongdou.


    But I didn''t expect that I was enlightened now.


    However, seriously think about it, a person with nothing is the most terrible person.


    Because they''re fearless, aren''t they?


    Therefore, such a person, no matter whether she has the ability or not, should be well guarded. No one knows what kind of things they will do.


    "Where do you think Su Qingwei might be hiding?" Lu Xingye frowned and asked, thinking it was time to deal with Su Qingwei.


    I didn''t deal with it before. I just don''t think I''ve beaten Su Qingwei to death. Isn''t that too cheap for her?


    Now, it seems that the stimulation and face beating are a little big!


    "There''s only one place you can''t find."


    Gu Qingge''s thinking is very clear, and he doesn''t panic at all.


    Lu Xingye picks his eyebrows slightly and doesn''t interrupt Gu Qingge. He just looks forward to the answer given by Gu Qingge.


    "That''s your enemy." Gu Qingge thinks that this possibility is very big. After all, no matter how powerful Lu Xingye is, he doesn''t reach his home. There are still some restrictions.


    Although Gu Qingge''s words are very reasonable, according to the normal logic, it seems to be like this.


    However, Lu Xingye thinks that he needs to remind Gu Qingge.


    "My biggest enemy is Auguste. Do you think it''s possible?" It''s not that Lu Xingye is joking. It''s really like this.


    Auguste is a real opponent with such a close balance, and nothing else.


    "Er..." In this way, the analysis seems to be worthless.


    But Gu Qingge was still a little reluctant and asked: "does it mean that the emperor doesn''t have any problem with you?"


    "Yes, but those who are weak are not rivals at all."


    There are many people who are unhappy with Lu Xingye, but no one dares to make mistakes. Only those who really feel the power of Lu Xingye can understand it.


    And these people basically can''t say how they feel.


    Therefore, the deterrence of Lu Xingye is daunting! What


    said on the land night also make complaints about songs not good enough.


    "If all these possibilities are ruled out, where else can su Qingwei hide?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help frowning slightly. He didn''t expect that Su Qing Wei would hide so deeply this time.


    "It''s just being mixed up with those kinds of people who can''t be investigated." In fact, Lu Xingye had some thoughts in his mind.


    "For example?" Gu Qingge asked curiously.


    "Like beggars everywhere, or the darkest slums in the most corner of the city."


    Because there are too many and too many things, if we really want to investigate them one by one, it is inevitable that there will be fish who miss the net.


    Lu Xingye can''t do the kind of cruel thing that he would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go.


    Therefore, we can only solve this problem in another way.


    Gu Qingge was slightly surprised to hear Lu Xingye''s words: "so conceited people, so arrogant people, will they hide in such a place?"

 Chapter 1098

    "A person who has nothing, what else do you think she can''t let go?"


    Lu Xingye has been able to determine basically, but these two kinds of people are really difficult to investigate.


    Especially those who disguise as beggars, as long as they don''t hang around in front of you, where will you notice? Where is Su Qingwei?


    "In fact, there is no need to look for her." Gu Qingge thinks about it. Su Qingwei has already exiled himself and has gone to the common people''s grottoes and beggars. Is it necessary?


    "There''s no need to find her. If she''s safe, there''s no need to kill her."


    Lu Xingye''s idea is the same as Gu Qingge''s: "but if she still dares to appear in front of us with a purpose, she will never be soft handed."


    "Do you think she would have no purpose?" Gu Qingge doesn''t think Su Qingwei is the kind of person who will wake up.


    "Then wait for her. I''m not a vegetarian, and neither are you. Are you afraid of someone who has nothing?"


    Gu Qingge is quite open. She has been annoyed by Su Qingwei for a long time. It''s time to relax.


    Of course, this kind of relaxation does not mean that we really don''t care about anything, just in another way.


    "It''s just to create a state of peace of mind for Su Qingwei, so that she can relax and even show her feet. Isn''t it easy to catch her at that time?"


    Gu Qingge has already thought about it from the beginning. They just want to make progress by retreating. They can''t be too radical.


    The more excited people are, the easier they are to get out of control, so it''s better to find a good one to control.


    Lu Xingye nodded slightly and rubbed Gu Qingge''s head: "Mrs. Lu, you are so smart that you don''t give Mr. Lu a chance to play."


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you all like to play in silence? Silent for me to do so many things, as long as I do not ask, you do not say


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye actually does a lot of things behind her.


    But she didn''t ask. She didn''t know that Lu Xingye never mentioned these things.


    "If I don''t tell you in silence, there may be no place for me."


    What Lu Xingye said was serious. What he said really made Gu Qingge feel a little funny.


    "I''m not that good either." Gu Qingge thinks that she doesn''t have a city of everything. Don''t say it like she can do anything: "I need to rely on you too!"


    "well, I need to rely on me to have a baby. I know that." Lu Xingye said that he was serious, and his eyes were a little vague.


    Although they are old husband and wife, but Lu Xingye suddenly comes up with such a sentence, Gu Qingge still has some uncontrollable blush.


    "You know so much." Gu Qingge did not have the good spirit to say.


    "Am I wrong?" Lu Xing night mouth slightly hook, deliberately asked: "otherwise you can also a life?"


    This shameless, impudent fellow!


    Gu Qingge didn''t answer Lu Xingye''s words, but suddenly thought of a question. He looked at Lu Xingye with the light of banter in his eyes, and his mouth rose slightly.


    "Mr. Lu, I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    Lu Xingye looks up at his little wife and thinks that she wants to ask some difficult questions. However, Lu Xingye nods her head. Her daughter-in-law still wants to get used to it, which is necessary.

 Chapter 1099

    "In other words, will you be more calm after the public and the higher position


    Gu Qingge can''t help but feel a little strange, always feel that some unscientific appearance.


    "Shouldn''t you do something?"


    "Like show love?" Lu Xingye knew what the stem was in Gu Qingge''s words.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingge asked.


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary for you to do something like show en''ai? I''m not the right person. " Lu Xing night some proud Jiao of say, that carry of shelf is also enough.


    I want to show my love very much, but it''s just that I don''t want to come by myself, which is also very powerful.


    "Well, I see. Satisfy you, satisfy you."


    Of course, Gu Qingge knows what Lu Xingye means. She and Lu Xingye can''t be separated so clearly. It''s just to show love and spread dog food. Gu Qingge is very handy in this kind of thing, and has no problem at all.


    Gu Qingge takes a look at Lu Xingye, and his mouth is slightly crooked. There is a touch of cunning in his eyes. Then he sends out a micro blog.


    Gu Qingge V: someone said that show kindness and love is not suitable for his cold setting. What do you think?


    Gu Qingge sold Lu Xingye directly. Although it didn''t look like much, he always felt that it was full of dog food!


    The following comments are also extremely active!


    [so, it''s actually Mr. Lu who wants to show his love, but is he proud? What can I do? I can make up the picture]


    [haha, I can feel the picture of Mr. Lu asking for the big brother to show his love on Weibo]


    [Mr. Lu really loves Mr. Gu, and I still remember the look in his eyes, which is really going to make people trapped]


    [Mr. Lu, to show his love, we are ready for dog food]


    [just let the cold dog food slap on our faces! ]


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone expressed their love for Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye, but Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge with a little sadness.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like the way I show my love? "


    Gu Qingge clearly knows what Lu Xingye''s sorrow comes from, but he just wants to amuse Lu Xingye.


    "My people are going to collapse." Lu Xing''s face was stiff at night, pretending to be cold.


    "How did it collapse? I tweeted, but I didn''t mention you in half a sentence. Even if the human settings collapse, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Gu Qingge''s innocent face pretends that this matter really has nothing to do with her.


    Lu Xingye feels helpless and funny. His little wife likes to pit him like this.


    But for Lu Xingye, he doesn''t care what people set up or not.


    In front of his little wife, these things are nothing at all.


    He liked his little wife''s cunning little fox appearance.


    Show love this kind of thing is also skillful, too deliberate but meaningless, invisible revealed some things, is the most abusive dog, isn''t it?


    What''s more, it has been made public, and it''s already in the upper position. Will dog food be far behind?


    What''s more, the most important thing now is to guard his little wife, wait for his second child to be born, and live a happy life.


    This is what Lu Xingye looks forward to most at this time. There is nothing better than this.

 Chapter 1100

    Although it can not be said that Su Qingwei''s threat to them is very big, they are not so arrogant and make fun of anyone.


    Therefore, Lu Yichen''s words, they are still well protected.


    At least before Su Qingwei has solved the problem, they will not take Lu Yichen at risk.


    Because Gu Qingge''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, a lot of things are not so convenient. In addition, Lu Xing has to go to work at night, so he directly let Gu Qingge live in her mother-in-law.


    In case Gu Qingge is bored at home alone, it''s not bad if there''s something that can''t be taken care of.


    Gu Qingge wants to say that in the last period of time, she has been very self-cultivation. Generally speaking, there are certain risks in late pregnancy and early pregnancy, which should be paid attention to carefully.


    Gu Qingge won''t make fun of it. Anyway, there are her parents in law, her son and her husband at home. What''s wrong with Gu Qingge?


    "Mom, mom." Lu Xingye takes Gu Qingge back to his old house. Lu Yichen shouts Gu Qingge from a distance and trots all the way.


    But Lu Yichen is still very sensible. Instead of bumping into Gu Qingge, he slows down at a little distance from Gu Qingge and walks slowly to hold him.


    Gu Qingge wants to bend down to hold Lu Yichen, but she can''t do it now.


    Lu Xingye naturally holds Lu Yichen up. Lu Yichen seems to be a little reluctant, and still reaches out to Gu Qingge.


    "Go ahead. Your mother can''t hold her like this."


    Lu Xingye is not unhappy either. His son prefers his little wife. Lu Xingye knew it from the beginning.


    No way. Who calls his little wife more likable?


    Gu Qingge reached out and rubbed Lu Yichen''s head, comforted Lu Yichen and said, "dear, go in and hold it."


    Because Gu Qingge''s words made Lu Yichen quiet and clever.


    Lu Xingye thinks that his wife Lu has a way of "taming children.".


    Gu Qingge goes in and sits on the sofa. The next second, Lu Yichen is already glued to Gu Qingge.


    Lu Yichen holds Gu Qingge''s waist in both hands, leans his head against Gu Qingge''s neck socket and calls his mother in a low voice. It seems that a hug can tell his endless yearning for Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge reached out and patted Lu Yichen on the back. This little guy, who said that only his daughter was a kind little cotton padded jacket?


    Lu Xiaoliu is the warmest little padded jacket in her family!


    "Xiao Liu is still the closest to you." When Yan Ruyu looks at Lu Yichen sticking to Gu Qingge, he looks childish, which is not the same as the kind of small maturity in front of them.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was slightly crooked and nodded slightly.


    Think about the alienation and separation with Lu Yichen before, and the intimacy now, as if all that happened yesterday.


    Time is like a white horse. It''s so fast that you can''t catch your tail. Look, in a twinkling of an eye, her second child will be born.


    Think of it is really a very touching thing!


    "Have you been bothered by the two treasures in your stomach recently?" Yan Ruyu asked with concern, although the look of looking after Qingge is still good.


    As soon as Yan Ruyu''s words come out, Gu Qingge hasn''t responded, but Lu Yichen''s reaction is faster.

 Chapter 1101

    I saw Lu Yichen sitting upright with a caring face. His little hand was carefully placed on Gu Qingge''s raised stomach. Looking up at Gu Qingge, he asked in a soft voice: "Mom, is my sister good? Did you bully you?"


    Lu Yichen really wants his sister. Look at this mouth. It''s all sister''s.


    "I didn''t bully mom!" Gu Qingge gently smiles back to Lu Yichen, and then looks at Yan Ruyu and says: "recently, it''s more powerful. Do you know you want to come out?"


    "So active?" Yan Ruyu looked at Gu Qingge lovingly and said, "before I thought it was so quiet, it should be a girl. Now it seems that it may be a boy."


    Hearing the boy''s words, Lu Yichen''s small face collapsed and seemed to be quite unhappy.


    Gu Qingge noticed Lu Yichen''s reaction and asked patiently: "does Xiao Liu dislike his younger brother so much?"


    "I prefer my sister." Lu Yichen''s answer is also very intriguing. He doesn''t answer Gu Qingge positively whether he likes his younger brother or not.


    "It''s not up to mom or dad to decide whether it''s brother or sister. They''re all Xiaobao of Xiaoliu. Xiaoliu should treat them well, you know?" We can''t let her family Lu Xiaoliu have this idea of valuing women over men.


    Although Lu Yichen nodded, he was obviously unhappy.


    But this kind of thing is really hard to say, they did not deliberately check the sex of the fetus, just do not want to have too heavy a burden at the beginning.


    For Gu Qingge, the boys and girls are the same. It seems that Lu Yichen, a four-year-old, is the only one in the family who has the burden of thinking.


    Think about this, it really makes people laugh.


    After that, he didn''t mention this topic any more. Lu Yichen was a little cute again.


    Gu Qingge is taken care of by his parents, and Lu Xingye is relieved to go to the company.


    Although Gu Qingge has retired from the river and lake for a while and is ready to give birth at home, this does not affect the legend of her in the river and lake.


    Although one or two microblogs were published after the publication, they have been taken out for repeated study. We always feel that there is a lot of information hidden in them.


    For this reason, there is also a topic on Weibo, which is the secret hidden behind that Weibo. You know, there are many smart people in the world, and not everything can be hidden from everyone.


    There are always some clues that someone will find out some of the little secrets.


    And you should know that since ancient times, there have been many talented people!


    Gu Qingge likes to brush her microblog and visit forums when she''s free. She really makes her post an analysis. After reading it, Gu Qingge really thinks that there are a lot of talents!


    Looking at the analysis, it is clear, logical, persuasive, and infectious.


    After reading the letter from the beginning, it''s ready.


    And the analysis is really very reasonable, as if I saw it with my own eyes.


    With a smile on her lips, Gu Qingge sends this link to Lu Xingye. I don''t know what her husband Lu thinks when he sees this?


    The key point is that Gu Qingge, based on the principle of being rude to her husband, forwarded this microblog and commented on it.

 Chapter 1102

    Lu Xingye saw the microblog link that his little wife shared with him. He glanced at it and twisted his brow.


    But a moment later, Lu Xingye stretched his eyebrows. As long as he didn''t admit it, the analysis was just analysis.


    However, what Lu Xingye didn''t expect is that his little wife is really a good hand at cheating her husband!


    Because Lu Xingye saw Gu Qingge forwarding this microblog, then commented on it and @ him, which is also evil!


    Gu Qingge V: Mr. Lu, what should we do? You seem to have lost your vest, hahaha @ Lu Xingye V


    from the two hahaha behind Gu Qingge''s microblog, you can imagine Gu Qingge''s appearance as a little fox.


    Lu Xingye was really helpless. He could have pretended that he didn''t know. Now his little wife directly sentenced him to death, which is enough.


    Lu Xingye shakes his head helplessly, and then forwards Gu Qingge''s microblog.


    Lu Xingye V: Mrs. Lu, is it OK to pit your husband like this? @Gu Qingge V


    the two microblogs of Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye can be seen that the analysis post is really in place, and it seems that the two seem to be throwing dog food off guard.


    Once again triggered a boom, and the heat of the analysis post is also high, because the analysis is really in place, but also left a few mysteries.


    The content of that long microblog looks like this.


    If I''m the analysis emperor V: if I''m the analysis emperor, today I''ll analyze the microblog that Mr. Lu and Mr. Gu published a few days ago, and the other microblog that Mr. Gu sent later.


    First of all, let''s have a look. From the public to the present, there has been no movement in Mr. Lu''s microblog. It''s different from Gu''s previous style of immediately posting microblog to support him when he has something to do, which makes people think more.


    The way Mr. Lu looks at Mr. Gu is deep love. There''s no reason why Mr. Gu doesn''t respond at all after he publishes his microblog.


    My first reaction at that time was to say that there must be something fishy about it. It must not be so simple.


    So, this analysis emperor carefully looked at the open microblog from beginning to end, and studied it. He always felt that it was a little disobedient, but he just couldn''t find out what it was because of. Until, until I saw the microblog behind Mr. Gu, I felt like I was blessed and had everything figured out in an instant.


    Although it seems that the microblog was sent by Mr. Gu, using his tone and speaking style, I always feel that it lacks the unique style and domineering of Mr. Gu. After seeing Mr. Gu''s microblog, I know that it''s really not my big brain, but I really think that the open microblog is probably made by Mr. Lu, because I want to protect him Holding his cool image, he chose to use Gu''s microblog.


    Between the lines are full of love ah, learn their little wife''s tone, send out this long speech, you can see that Mr. Lu is a true love to Mr. Gu!


    Also, I don''t know if you have noticed some of the last words. They are paving the way. I feel that Mr. Gu still has other identities. This is to give everyone a preventive injection in advance. I always feel that if Mr. Gu sends them by himself, she should not mention them. If Mr. Lu loves his daughter-in-law, she will surely protect her peace for the rest of her life.


    Finally, I leave a few questions for you to think about:


    first, is that public microblog sent by Mr. Lu? Believe it or not, I believe it!


    Second, what is Gu''s hidden identity? To be grilled ~


    thirdly, there are some interactions between Mr. Lu and Mr. Gu in the early days. Now it seems that they are a little strange. I''ll sort out the specific ones.


    That''s all for today''s analysis. See you next time!

 Chapter 1103

    Originally, we all believed in this analysis, but Gu Qingge''s microblog convinced us.


    Yes, that''s what it looks like.


    [ha ha, it''s true that I lost my horse, and it''s still the head given by Mr. Gu]


    [this wave of operation is almost impossible! ]


    [you can feel childe Lu''s despair and helplessness. It''s definitely his daughter-in-law who made such a mistake. ]


    [Gu big guy, is this leather very happy? ]


    [ha ha, I''m convinced of this wave of dog food. I''ll do it first! ]


    basically, the comments are all in a daze, ha ha ha ha, but no one comes out to say anything disgusting.


    Now no one with rhythm, the network environment is still very good.


    Gu Qingge naturally also saw Lu Xingye''s microblog. She knew that no matter how capricious she was, Lu Xingye would not be angry with her. At most, she was just helpless.


    Such a good husband, Gu qinggekeng, love that is also deep love, OK?


    Gu Qingge''s eyes were shining, and a smile of Tian Tian came from the corner of her mouth. She knew that her son Lu had been asking for an upper position for a long time. She also knew that in Lu Xingye''s heart, nothing could equal her love.


    They have been together for such a long time, and Gu Qingge has seen all the things Lu Xingye has done for her.


    Some words don''t need to be said, as long as a look, you can understand each other.


    And they happen to have such a tacit understanding.


    However, Gu Qingge knows that he has to say something to make the other party happier.


    Words are a good way to express.


    Gu Qingge was sitting in front of his desk, his fingers pounding on the keyboard, and he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Mom, have some fruit." Meanwhile, Lu Yichen came in with a plate of fruit to sing for Gu.


    "Thank you, baby." Gu Qingge stops his hand and kisses his son.


    Lu Yichen immediately showed a smile, some shy whispered: "you''re welcome."


    Gu Qingge felt that he couldn''t help laughing and felt that his son was really cute.


    "Baby, wait for a while. Mom''s work is finished. I''ll play with you later." Gu Qingge said a word to Lu Yichen, then he went on with what he was doing.


    And Lu Yichen is also obediently stay in Gu Qingge''s side, very quiet, side head on his elbow, has been looking at Gu Qingge.


    It seems that just watching Gu Qingge makes Lu Yichen feel very happy.


    Gu Qingge''s typing speed is extremely fast. Every word and sentence in it has not been considered, but it can be said that every word and sentence contains her true feelings for Lu Xingye.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Qingge hasn''t really shown his heart to Lu Xingye since they have been together for so long.


    The most affectionate thing I have ever said is that I love you. However, there are too many things behind these three words that Lu Xingye didn''t know before. Now Gu Qingge wants to tell him all about it and the whole world. Lu Xingye is such a good person and how much she loves him.


    After typing the last punctuation mark of the article, Gu Qingge hooked his lips with satisfaction, moved the mouse, and sent out this long microblog, along with Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge V: Mr. Lu, this is the right way to open up and express oneself @ Lu Xingye V


    V

 Chapter 1104

    I don''t know. I think Gu Qingge''s microblog is shouting about Lu Xingye.


    But this is the biggest dog food, OK?


    Gu Qingge V: the horse has fallen, so admit it! The previous microblog was really written by Mr. Lu. It''s difficult for Mr. Lu to write such a long paragraph in my voice.


    It can be said that publicity is something that Mr. Lu has been looking forward to all the time, so at that time, there was no place for me. Mr. Lu had done these things well, and some of them were things that I had never considered, but he firmly kept them in mind.


    Now that it''s open, it''s necessary to show love. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to be open? ha-ha.


    Maybe everyone will be surprised. Why do I have such a relationship with Mr. Lu? How did I hook up with him?


    Now, I''ll reveal the secret for you. Are you used to my self explosion?


    After all, you want to dig but can''t dig out, I also love you!


    In fact, at the beginning, my father-in-law and mother-in-law were very close friends. When my parents died unexpectedly, my father-in-law and mother-in-law took me back to live together.


    They are very good. They want to give everything the best. At that time, they felt that I was their own child, and they picked up Mr. Lu. Ha ha!


    Although at the beginning, we get a license to get married and give birth to a child is not your love I would like to do, but do not deny that we have a long history of love ah!


    At that time, I thought the entertainment industry was very interesting, and I joined the circle for other reasons.


    Although Mr. Lu was already my husband at that time, after all, they had no feelings. In the circle, he just gave me resources. As for how I tossed, he didn''t care.


    I used to think it was OK to eat by my face, but who knows there are still people who are envious of my beauty, and then the whole network blackout happened. You all know that.


    At that time, I was injured because of the confusion of fans. Naturally, Mr. Lu took me back to my old house to have a rest!


    At that time, the withdrawal was just a whim. When I came back, the play I played with Mr. Lu was just for me to come back with a better and higher attitude.


    Later, after getting along for a long time, I gradually fell in love, and then I had a second child. That''s the end of the story. What do you think!


    In fact, there are too many things between me and Mr. Lu. Many of them are just our own little good things. I don''t want to share them as stories.


    I''m going to post this microblog today. I don''t want to take this relationship with Mr. Lu as our conversation material, but I want to take this opportunity to tell Mr. Lu how good he is and how much I love him.


    I still remember that I was afraid that I would be bullied in the cast when I came back from the circle. I said hello to the director in private. Although I''m so hot tempered, it''s good that I don''t bully others.


    After being hacked, Mr. Lu is always on the front line, and there are some things I don''t know.


    Before, I just thought that some things were handled too smoothly. Later, I seriously thought that it was actually my childe Lu who did a lot of work behind his back.


    It''s always been. I didn''t find it. He didn''t say it. He was very proud and complained to me. I''m powerful. He didn''t have any use. How could he be so cute?


    In your eyes, Mr. Lu is the kind of high cold and overbearing president. What you don''t know is what he changed for me.


    The gentleness and indulgence you see in that photo is my daily life, and his kindness is the most clear thing for me.


    Since I was pregnant, Mr. Lu, who had never been in the kitchen, began to learn how to cook for me. Now his craftsmanship can catch up with me.


    The former workaholic, but now I have not been absent from the prenatal examination, listen to the doctor''s notes, more than I know this pregnant woman.


    Will be proud, will compete with his son, you think he is superior, but I think he is a very grounded good husband, good father.


    Because of me, I didn''t want to make it public all the time, which is quite a grievance to him.


    It''s really TOEFL this time. There''s nothing wrong with being public now. I''m not Gu Qingge who was innocent and hacked in those years.


    Although I''m not very good now, I''m not too bad. Standing beside my son Lu, I''m qualified!


    However, this qualification is not decided by others, as long as my son Lu doesn''t dislike me.


    Years of quiet good, meet you is my life to happiness and lucky things.


    When I meet the right person at the right time, the one who is willing to spend the rest of my life with me is the one I don''t want to let go in my life.


    I love you, as if engraved in the soul of the general, this life love you, love you only one.


    There is no room for people other than you in such a big place in my heart.


    Thank you for your care for the first half of your life. Please give me more advice for the rest of your life.The past and good things about myself and Lu Xingye can''t be described in just a few words. It''s just that some things are not easy to tell others.


    Although she is not the original appearance, she knows that Lu Xingye loves her soul, which only stays for him.


    It was Lu Xingye who gave her a safe haven and made her feel sweet when she thought of him.


    This may be the taste of love!


    Whether it is Gu Qingge''s confession to Lu Xingye, or Lu Xingye''s confession to Gu Qingge, there is not too gorgeous rhetoric. For them, these most simple words are the most touching to each other.


    Gu Qingge, a micro blog, successfully made himself a hot search.


    This is the most beautiful place of love. There is no need for gorgeous packaging, only the most real emotion, and you can feel the love for each other word by word.


    I began to believe in love again.


    Not all love is love at first sight. It''s good to be in love with each passing day.


    It''s true love to compete with your son, act coquettishly with Mr. Gu and cook for him in person!


    This is the love I envy most. My husband is handsome and golden. He can cook and my son is cute. Do you want to be so rebellious!


    Gu Qingge shows her love here, but someone is looking at it in the foul ditch. His eyes look like a poisonous snake, which is very fierce.


    "Gu Qingge, your good days are coming to an end. I''ll make you die ugly and ugly!" The voice is shrill and hoarse, as if there is something in the voice. It makes people feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1105

    After Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye made it public, they started a long microblog to express themselves one by one.


    Gu Qingge''s microblog has also successfully made Lu Xingye a good husband of the people. Everyone wants to marry him.


    I used to just look at my face, but now I know how good this man is!


    Now we want to organize a group to steal the night of Lu Xing. We can see that so many gold men can do this for their wives. How can people not envy and hate?


    However, after that, Gu Qingge was more low-key, because she was about to give birth, but her baby began to make noise.


    Gu Qingge wants to say, is this little guy a little slow?


    Just as he was about to give birth, Gu Qingge felt the taste of pregnancy and vomiting. It was really bad for the whole person.


    Gu Qingge also heard that some expectant mothers would vomit all the time from early pregnancy to late pregnancy. Her current situation is very good.


    However, the sudden reaction was more intense, which made Gu Qingge a little overwhelmed. Obviously, his body was empty, and he could no longer be as smart as before, as if he had no arms.


    I don''t know whether the baby''s reflex arc in her stomach is longer or her reflex arc is longer?


    During the period before Gu Qingge was in labor, Lu Xingye basically accompanied Gu Qingge at home, because Gu Qingge''s reaction was relatively big. Every time he vomited during pregnancy, his eyes turned red, and his stomach sometimes hurt, which can be said to be very frustrating.


    At first, I thought it was the same as playing to have a baby, but now it seems that it''s really fatal for a baby to play!


    Fortunately, the doctor said that the current situation is normal, and Gu Qingge''s physical condition is also good. If you insist, it will be OK when the child is born.


    Gu Qingge feels that in the first half of a month, he has suffered the crime of being pregnant for the past few months.


    However, Lu Xingye''s thoughtfulness and her son''s cleverness make her happy, which makes Gu Qingge feel better.


    Although the baby in his belly is particularly noisy recently, Gu Qingge is still looking forward to meeting this little guy.


    It''s the due date, and Gu Qingge is waiting to give birth in the hospital.


    It can be said that this baby of Gu Qingge is the focus of attention!


    But Gu Qingge''s information in the hospital has not been disclosed to the public. He doesn''t want to add any trouble to himself at this time, but they seem to forget one thing, that is, they were photographed in which hospital for prenatal examination before.


    As a matter of fact, if someone who wants to do something, he can still get some information.


    Maybe it''s also because Gu Qingge had many problems in his later period, and there was no one to add obstacles, so his impression of this was not strong.


    When Gu Qingge''s amniotic fluid broke, it was a bit sudden, and it was still midnight. When Yan Ruyu got the news, Gu Qingge had already entered the delivery room, but Lu Xingye''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. They didn''t know what the situation was, so they had to wait outside the delivery room.


    It''s like having the first child. After all, it''s the first child for Gu Qingge.


    Faintly can hear from the ward, Gu Qingge cry of pain.


    "Grandma, is mom in it? Is it painful?" Lu Yichen''s face was straight wrinkled, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Originally Yan Ruyu didn''t plan to bring Lu Yichen over, but Lu Yichen heard the news and wanted to come with him to watch Qingge.

 Chapter 1106

    "Xiao Liu, don''t worry. There is a doctor in it. Your mother will be fine." Yan Ruyu comforts Lu Yichen and says.


    Outside the delivery room, many people came one after another, Yan Chu and Shen Qi. They all came one by one.


    Although it''s very late now, they still want to keep Gu Qingge.


    "What about Lu Xingye?"


    Shen Qi''s fierce temper, because he didn''t know what Gu Qingge was like, Lu Xingye couldn''t find it, and Gu Qingge''s voice seemed to be a little loud, obviously the situation was not very good.


    "I don''t know. I just heard YeGe call us, and then we couldn''t contact him when we came here." Yan Chu also received a call.


    In fact, it''s quite strange. It''s normal for Lu Xingye to inform Yan Ruyu of their coming.


    But at the same time, Shen Qi and Yan Chu''s words, in fact, this is not necessary at all. They can come back when they are born.


    "Will he..." As soon as Lu Yanbei was about to say his guess, several doctors came over and rushed to the delivery room, which interrupted Lu Yanbei''s words.


    "Doctor, do you know what happened to my daughter-in-law?"


    Seeing the doctor in such a hurry, they were afraid that something might happen to Gu Qingge, so Yan Ruyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll go in and see what''s going on."


    The woman doctor who took the lead, wearing a mask, had no expression on her face, but obviously didn''t want to talk with Yan Ruyu too much.


    However, before going into the delivery room, the leading female doctor took a look at Lu Yichen''s direction, as if she suddenly became interested.


    "This is your little grandson?" The woman doctor seems to want to tease Lu Yichen.


    But Lu Yichen felt that the doctor didn''t give him a good feeling, so he stepped back and rejected it.


    Maybe it''s because the female doctor''s feeling is too strange for them. Yan Chu can''t help but stand up and block the female doctor''s sight of Lu Yichen. He frowns and says seriously, "doctor, my sister-in-law is troubling you. She''s very sick now. Please come in and have a look."


    The woman doctor seemed to frown a little discontentedly, but she didn''t show it completely. Instead, she turned around and went into the delivery room with several other doctors.


    "Why, I always feel that this woman doctor gives me a bad feeling."


    Shen Qi frowned and breathed a sigh with Yan Chu. Yan Chu nodded to Shen Qi, then looked at Lu Yichen: "it''s obvious that he''s rushing into the delivery room, but he''s just so interested in Xiao Liu."


    Just now the doctor saw Lu Yichen''s eyes, suddenly lit up, and when he blocked Lu Yichen, the doctor frowned.


    Although he quickly disguised his emotions, he was caught by Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu was very sensitive to these strange smells.


    "There won''t be any problem with that doctor!" Shen Qi came to a very critical conclusion, and Yan Chu looked at each other, two people''s ideas and opportunities are the same.


    Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei''s expression suddenly became serious: "if that doctor has a problem, then she is now in the delivery room, will xiaoqingge be in danger?"


    Yan Ruyu''s face was tense and dignified. They all felt that there was something wrong with the woman doctor, but before they could react just now, the woman doctor went into the delivery room.

 Chapter 1107

    The woman doctor went into the delivery room and did not go to see Gu Qingge lying on the operating table. Instead, she unconsciously looked around and confirmed that there were only a few other doctors and nurses except Gu Qingge, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    When the female doctor came to the operating table, she heard Gu Qingge''s hoarse voice. Her whole hair was wet with sweat from the pain.


    Gu Qingge''s face is very pale, and also very weak. A doctor is already helping Gu Qingge deliver the baby.


    In fact, the female doctors and the doctors she brought were all fake.


    How can Gu Qingge be so miserable in the delivery room? The doctor just came here now. How can it be?


    The doctor in the delivery room also noticed that these doctors suddenly came in and yelled, "what are you doing in here? Get out quickly and don''t affect the patients. "


    The woman doctor who took the lead did not move, but looked at the doctor with fierce eyes. Her voice was not as mild as it was just now, but very sharp and harsh: "you shut up and tie yourself up if you don''t want to die."


    As soon as the woman doctor''s voice fell, the men dressed as doctors behind her pulled out the prepared ropes from their white coats and threw them.


    Their goal this time is Gu Qingge. They don''t want to cause so many lives.


    However, if there are people who don''t know their faces, they don''t mind killing them all.


    The doctor still wanted to struggle, but several tall male doctors behind the female doctors had already come out with bright knives, which scared the doctors and nurses to cry out.


    "Call again and you''ll be killed."


    The man with the knife waved the knife, and his voice was very fierce!


    All of a sudden, the doctors and nurses were quiet, but they were still shivering and had to do what they said and bind themselves to each other.


    The last one was tied by the people themselves.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t seem to think of this change. Beichi bit his own lip, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Gu Qingge, you didn''t expect that. I''m back."


    The woman doctor appreciated Gu Qingge''s pale and shivering face and took off her mask with great pride.


    "Su, Qing Wei." Gu Qingge bit his teeth and cried out the name of the other side.


    It was su Qingwei who had been hiding in the stinky ditch before. From Su Qingwei''s face, we can see how miserable Su Qingwei had been during this period.


    I don''t know what she is capable of bringing people here.


    "Was it a surprise to see me?" Su Qingwei''s voice is no longer as crisp as before, but it seems to have a gravel like feeling in his voice: "I''ve been waiting, waiting for the things you want to live, and when you can''t resist, you can only watch me kill the child in your stomach, and then kill you."


    Gu Qingge''s eyes can''t help but stare, it seems that Su Qingwei didn''t think of this idea.


    "All the sufferings I suffered before, today I have to take revenge on you, your child who will be born soon. Ha ha, Gu Qingge, your good days are coming to an end."


    Su Qingwei has already laughed so ferociously that her whole face is very happy, but her face, that expression is to give people a look of pain.

 Chapter 1108

    "Oh


    However, the light laugh from Gu Qingge was a little unexpected to Su Qingwei.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Qingge''s smile makes Su Qingwei feel uneasy: "when death comes, do you still pretend to be smart?"


    "Gu Qingge, do you know? What I can''t stand most is that everything you encounter looks like light clouds and light wind, as if we are just clowns. "


    Su Qingwei''s face is more ferocious, biting his teeth and complaining about Gu Qingge''s resentment.


    "Su Qingwei, do you know why villains usually die?"


    Gu Qingge talks at the moment. He doesn''t feel very weak just now, and he looks at Su Qingwei like a joke.


    "What do you mean?" Su Qingwei''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    "Villains usually die of talking too much, you know?" Gu Qingge''s tone is still full of banter and irony.


    It''s not Gu Qingge talking nonsense!


    I don''t know why. Villains like to talk long before they start. Is this for the sake of superiority? Or do you want to show off something?


    They have the ability to speak, and they have to wait until they have finished, and then they are interrupted.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t know what all kinds of cruel words put by the villains before they start.


    "What do you mean?" Su Qingwei is flustered because of Gu Qingge''s words, but she still has to pretend to be calm. After all, she has a large number of people, but Gu Qingge has only one person, and she is now in the middle of production


    No, Gu Qingge''s expression is not right. His face is not as pale as it was just now.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Didn''t you see my son Lu when you came in just now?" Gu Qingge, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly came down from the operating table. He didn''t mean to be born at all.


    As if just called so miserable, about to live appearance is false.


    In fact, it''s a fake.


    "You think I''m going to have a baby. For such a big thing, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are here. Will he not be here?" Gu Qingge''s "kindness" reminds Su Qingwei.


    Su Qingwei really thought it was too simple. She thought she was enlightened, and her mind was as simple and simple as before.


    "No way, I''ve seen it. There''s no one here, no one!"


    When Su Qingwei came in just now, he specially looked around and saw clearly that there was no one hiding here.


    However, as soon as Su Qingwei''s voice fell, he heard the sound of the wall moving. At the other end of the wall, Lu Xingye stood in awe, and a group of people in black behind him.


    Now it seems that Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have the advantage in both combat power and quantity.


    Lu Xingye has come to Gu Qingge''s side quickly. He looks at Su Qingwei coldly and says with a sneer, "do you think you can stand here because you have the ability?"


    "What did you say? No way Now Su Qingwei really has a feeling of doubting life. She thinks her plan is perfect. She has been planning and paving the way for this since more than a month ago. In order to get here, she has done many dirty things with her body. Now she tells her that it''s not because she has the ability, but because they know all the time.


    How can su Qingwei accept such a result!

 Chapter 1109

    "Are you surprised or not?"


    Gu Qingge is in a good mood to see Su Qingwei like this.


    I knew that Su Qingwei would come out to be a demon, so she and Lu Xingye summed it up and first set up a set for Su Qingwei to let her get in.


    "So you, you haven''t been born yet?" Su Qingwei looked at Gu Qingge in disbelief, and his fingers trembled.


    "How dare I live before you are caught?" Yes, they all know that suqingwei will definitely appear.


    In order to avoid the other party will come out to be a demon when they want to have a baby, so they prepared this game in advance.


    And Suqing wechat.


    "How''s it going? Was my acting very realistic? "


    Gu Qingge pretended to be very proud and said, "I am very confident in my acting skills. After all, I have been tested by the masses."


    Su Qingwei can''t help but step back two steps. She thinks her plan is perfect, but she didn''t expect to be calculated.


    "You think you''re hiding deep? We''re just too lazy to look for you. "


    Gu Qingge converged his expression just now, looked cold and said with a sneer, "I didn''t want to do anything to you, but you are restless."


    "I''ve heard a saying that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. It''s just right to apply it to you."


    "Even if we let you go now, you will definitely find a chance to get back."


    "I''ll kill you this time."


    Gu Qingge leaned slightly against Lu Xingye and looked at Su Qingwei coldly without any temperature: "do you know how Wen Huo died?"


    "Plane crash, broken bones of fans."


    Every time Gu Qingge said a word, Su Qingwei''s face became paler, but he still took two steps towards the door.


    Gu Qingge''s provocative hook to Su Qingwei: "it''s not to kill the child in my stomach, isn''t it to kill me? I''m standing here. I have the ability to come here! "


    Su Qingwei really didn''t realize that Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye knew her plan in advance.


    In fact, during this period of time, she has been paying attention to Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye. Seeing that they have been showing their love all the time, she obviously doesn''t care about her any more. That''s why she came out for activities.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    With Lu Xingye around, there are so many bodyguards who obviously have real Kung Fu behind them. How dare they do it now.


    Now Su Qingwei''s only goal is that she will never be caught, so that she can come back to Gu Qingge for revenge.


    With this in mind, Su Qingwei quickly turned and ran out of the delivery room, and the people she brought naturally followed him.


    "Chase." At the command of Lu Xingye, the men in black naturally followed.


    While Lu Xingye is going out with Gu Qingge in his arms, Gu Qingge suddenly feels a pain in his stomach and frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye immediately feels Gu Qingge''s discomfort and asks anxiously.


    "It''s like it''s going to be born." Gu Qingge is not joking this time. He can hear it from the tone of his voice.


    Lu Xingye quickly helps Gu Qingge to lie down on the operating table. Lu Xingye has already invited some senior obstetricians to wait next door just in case. It''s OK!


    "Don''t be afraid, I will always be with you."


    Lu Xingye lowers his head and gently kisses Gu Qingge on the forehead. Now Gu Qingge is what he cares about most.


    And Su Qingwei, can''t run away, he won''t let her run away.

 Chapter 1110

    Outside the delivery room, a few people with a look of congealed color and worry saw the door of the delivery room suddenly opened, and the doctors who looked abnormal ran out of the room in a hurry.


    And the woman doctor who took the lead, because she took off the mask, also let people see clearly.


    "Su Qingwei!"


    They can''t help but wonder how Su Qingwei can appear here. Just now, in the delivery room, is there anything harmful to Gu Qingge.


    Everyone''s face changed, but they were relieved to see a group of people in black coming out from behind.


    Sure enough, Lu Xingye won''t let Gu Qingge alone.


    Seeing Su Qingwei''s flustered escape, we can see that Lu Xingye should have been ambushed for a long time.


    Shen Qi wants to stop Su Qingwei, but he doesn''t expect Su Qingwei to draw a dagger from his arms and scratch Shen Qi.


    Fortunately, Shen Qi''s action was fast and he stepped back to avoid being scratched by the dagger.


    Su Qingwei doesn''t want to fight. At this time, it''s more important for her to save her life first. She doesn''t want to continue to attack Shen Qi. After all, those people in black are chasing them.


    Su Qingwei runs outside. At the corner of the corridor, he bumps into Yan Chu who takes Lu Yichen to the toilet.


    Yan Chu staggers back a step, Lu Yi Chen that small body naturally fell to the ground.


    When Su Qingwei saw Lu Yichen, his eyes were bright.


    If you can''t kill the one inside, you can kill this one.


    When Yan Chu and Lu Yichen didn''t react, Su Qingwei had already grabbed Lu Yichen and pinched him by the neck, with the meaning of holding the emperor to order the princes.


    "Ha ha, now I''ll see who dares to step forward, and I''ll strangle this little thing." Su Qingwei is really out of his mind. He can do it to such a child.


    "Let Gu Qingge come out for me and kneel down in front of me. I''ll think about letting this kid go. Ha ha!" It seems that with a hostage in his hand, Su Qingwei seems to be unscrupulous. He is not in a hurry to leave at this time.


    Although today''s original plan is a failure, but God still favor her, look, such a big piece of fat to her mouth, if she does not eat, it is not too stupid?


    Lu Yichen seems very uncomfortable, but still very calm, and did not cry like other children.


    "Su Qingwei, bullying a child is nothing. If you have the ability, let him go." Yan Chu wants to go up to rob people, but Su Qingwei''s dagger is drawing on Lu Yichen''s body, which makes Yan Chu dare not act rashly.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? How can I not put my amulet? "


    At this time, Su Qingwei was not stupid at all. If she let Lu Yichen go, she would not have the right to stand here and brag.


    "Hurry up, go and ask Gu Qingge to come out and kneel down in front of me."


    Su Qingwei''s voice became more and more sharp: "otherwise, I will strangle her son."


    "I''m not afraid." Crispy voice spreads out from Lu Yi Chen''s mouth, the face doesn''t have the least bit of panic meaning.


    Seeing that the kid was not scared at all, Su Qingwei felt more and more upset. A stream of anger came from the bottom of his heart in vain. His face was full of anger and he was angry: "it''s really Gu Qingge who lives a cheap life. What I hate most is that you are not afraid of anything and treat me as a fool."

 Chapter 1111

    Although Lu Yichen usually behaved a little bit earlier than ordinary children, it was definitely the first time to encounter such a situation.


    Now Lu Yichen is so calm to stimulate Su Qingwei, but also to see them a group of people.


    It seems that Lu Yichen doesn''t need them to save him. It seems that he can solve it by himself.


    Of course, I think so, but after all, Lu Yichen is only four years old. How can he be so relieved to let him be with Su Qingwei?


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but look at Shen Qi. They exchanged their eyes, as if they were paying attention.


    "My mother is not a bitch, and you are a fool." Lu Yichen is protecting Ma Bao. How can he tolerate others scolding Gu Qingge in front of him!


    "What did you say? Don''t think I dare to kill you, kid. I don''t need a knife to pierce your heart. " With that, Su Qingwei raised his right hand holding the dagger, as if to stab Lu Yichen.


    Yan Chu and Shen Qi react at the same time and run in the direction of Su Qingwei, but they are stopped by several accomplices brought by Su Qingwei, and several people fight together.


    Lu Yanbei also joined in, and Yan Ruyu ran to Su Qingwei without fear, trying to stop Su Qingwei''s action.


    It''s intolerable for anyone to hurt their little grandson in front of them.


    Those people in black are also quick, but they have some scruples. They are afraid that this woman will go crazy and really hurt Lu Yichen.


    After all, Lu Yichen is still in Su Qingwei''s hands. With a little effort, Lu Yichen can''t hold on.


    Seeing that the knife was about to hit Lu Yichen, Lu Yichen raised his leg and directly kicked Su Qingwei''s dagger away.


    Su Qingwei thinks that Lu Yichen is just a four-year-old child and has no defense against him at all, so the dagger is kicked away, which makes Su Qingwei feel incredible.


    On the contrary, before she could react, Lu Yichen broke Su Qingwei''s hand and pinched her neck, grabbed her hand and turned it over. With the strength of her arm, she suddenly broke away from Su Qingwei''s arms.


    That skill, that skill, doesn''t seem to be what a four-year-old should have.


    Fortunately, Lu Yichen''s strength is not big, otherwise Su Qingwei''s hand will be broken.


    "Dad said that he should have the ability to protect himself and his mother in case of danger, so I am a Kung Fu baby." Lu Yichen said with a serious face, the action just now is really cool.


    "Don''t be proud, I''ll kill you!"


    Because of Lu Yichen''s ridicule, Su Qingwei is even more angry. She didn''t react just now. Now she will never take it lightly.


    Lu Yichen is not stupid. He must be running at this time!


    Lu Yichen has seen Yan Chu and they are fighting with those bad guys. At this time, they must rely on themselves.


    But no matter how powerful Lu Yichen is, he is just a child. He can''t run away from Su Qingwei. When Su Qingwei is about to catch Lu Yichen.


    From the corner, a hand appeared to hold Lu Yichen up and kick Su Qingwei away.


    For this change, we are also very surprised. The man holding Lu Yichen comes out from the corner, dressed in a handsome military uniform and a cold face, with extraordinary momentum.

 Chapter 1112

    "Who are you?" Su Qingwei got up from the ground, picked up the dagger and confronted the man with a knife.


    "Can''t uncle policeman understand?" The man frowned and looked at his uniform. Isn''t it obvious?


    "Uncle police, I interrupt. You are wearing a military uniform, not a police uniform. Normal people can''t see that you are Uncle police."


    Yan Chu looked at the man''s puzzled expression and kindly reminded him.


    "Yes? Or I''m wearing the wrong dress! " The man then had a sudden sense: "but it doesn''t affect my power."


    "You want to do something to this kid?" The man said, squinting.


    "Get the hell out of here." Su Qingwei looked at the man and saw that he had no weapons in his hands and was holding a child. It was definitely inconvenient to move.


    In addition, she has a dagger in her hand, so she has a better chance of winning.


    "I advise you to put down your weapons and let go, otherwise, I will not be polite." The man''s tone is very cold, but it also has a hint of dawdling.


    "Who are you scaring?" Su Qingwei draws his dagger out of thin air and approaches the man step by step. She must catch Lu Yichen so that Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye can kneel at her feet.


    "Since I''m so good tempered and I''m persuading you, you don''t listen to me, then don''t blame me."


    That man seems to be more happy to hear Su Qingwei say that sentence. If Su Qingwei cooperate, won''t he be bored?


    The man didn''t look at Su Qingwei, but lowered his head and said to Lu Yichen in a low voice: "cover your ears with both hands, bury your head in your brother''s arms, three seconds, OK?"


    Lu Yichen seemed to know the man. He looked up at him, nodded, covered his ears with his hands, and buried his small face in the man''s arms.


    Although I don''t know what will happen next, since I don''t think it''s suitable for him to watch, he doesn''t like anything.


    "Generally speaking, yes." Just at the beginning of a fan, the man stopped, felt in his pocket, felt for a long time, and then came up with a small note: "cough, this line is a little long, you can make do with it if you don''t recite it."


    I thought it was a very serious thing, until the man took out a small copy from his pocket, which immediately made people feel a little funny.


    but the man still had two false coughs in his play, pretending to read in a poker faced way: "if a criminal suspect is being attacked, if he is warned, if no action is taken, it may cause more serious consequences, and the police can use weapons on the spot. As for whether to shoot on the spot or not, it depends on my mood. "


    After that, the man could not help picking his eyebrows. He seemed to be in a good mood: "yes, do you hear me? That''s my power. "


    Su Qingwei frowned. He didn''t think that the man in front of him was a policeman. His performance just now gave people the appearance that he just came to perform and make a fool of himself.


    So Su Qingwei didn''t pay attention to it. Now she has to do it. In this case, how can she be scared by these things?

 Chapter 1113

    Su Qingwei always thinks that this man is out to procrastinate.


    Gu Qingge also mocked her before saying that the villains died of talking too much. At this time, she would definitely make a quick decision and never give them a chance.


    With this in mind, Su Qingwei once again waved his dagger to the man.


    But Su Qingwei''s dagger has not yet met the man. A mini silencing pistol that the man took out of his arms is right on Su Qingwei''s forehead.


    Su Qingwei doesn''t know whether the gun is real or fake, but this posture has made her hands and feet cold.


    "As I said, it depends on my mood whether I am killed on the spot."


    That man has not just the kind of dawdle, with the eyes of Su Sha and angry.


    "In view of the fact that the perpetrators have no intention of repentance and continue to indulge, it may affect social security and cause serious impact. Therefore, I will destroy you on behalf of the moon. "


    His mouth seemed to be pretty and mentally retarded, but his eyes and expression were extremely indifferent. At the same time, his hand had pulled the trigger of the pistol and shot him in the head.


    There is really no hesitation, no hesitation.


    Su Qingwei''s eyes were very big, and he was shocked. Gradually, he fell back and heard the sound of the dagger falling from her hand.


    "Take them all." See his leader died like this, Su Qing micro strip of those people also in that man''s order, all captured.


    "Clean it up." The man ordered again, and then someone dragged Su Qingwei''s body away. It was her own death that brought her to this end.


    If she knew how to behave herself and hid herself in her own stinky ditch, maybe they would not be able to do so.


    "Is it over? Little brother Ao. " Lu Yichen is very obedient, did not look up, asked a sentence in his arms.


    "It''s over. Your brother Ao''s hand is absolutely reliable." Yes, the man in uniform is Auguste. He plays for himself, and he doesn''t know where he borrowed the uniform.


    I''ve seen through it. I want to be handsome.


    "So, did my brother have a premeditation?"


    Originally, he had this feeling. Now seeing Auguste appear here, Yan Chu understood it in an instant.


    Otherwise, Auguste is on the other side of Europe. How can he be so right?


    "This woman has been harboring misdeeds. If she doesn''t solve them ahead of time, how dare she live with confidence?" Yes, when he called to find out about Gu Qingge''s situation, Lu Xingye said that, so they conspired to have today''s play.


    I just didn''t expect that Lu Yichen would come here together, but fortunately, there was nothing wrong with this little guy.


    "Isn''t my boss really going to have a baby?" Yan Chu also saw some clues.


    Auguste looked at the delivery room with disapproval: "Lu Xingye and Estelle didn''t come out. It''s estimated that they are really going to give birth."


    Several people sat down on the chair outside the delivery room and got to know each other, but they were still anxiously waiting for Gu qinggesheng.


    "Born, born."


    I don''t know how long I waited, but I saw the door of the delivery room was opened, and the doctor came out with a child in his arms. He said excitedly and pleasantly.


    Lu Yichen''s speed is very fast, directly ran to the doctor, raised his head, expected to ask: "is it my sister?"

 Chapter 1114

    Lu Yichen is really looking forward to this baby as a sister more than anyone else.


    Yan Ruyu holds the baby from the doctor''s hand, reaches out and turns over the small quilt wrapped around the baby, but everyone just comes together, but the look is a little indescribable.


    We can''t help but look at each other, don''t know who to explain the best with Lu Yichen?


    "Cough, Xiao Liu, no matter it''s your sister or brother, it''s your mother''s baby. It doesn''t matter."


    Finally, Yan Chu stood up and said tentatively.


    However, Lu Yichen is still very smart. His little face immediately falls down and he is lost: "it''s my younger brother!"


    "Xiao Liu, don''t be upset. My younger brother and younger sister are the same. How beautiful my younger brother is!"


    Yan Ruyu looks at Lu Yichen''s disappointed appearance and comforts him. Then she leans down and holds the baby to Lu Yichen to show him.


    Lu Yichen poked his head for a look, and then said in a slightly disgusted tone: "how ugly!"


    The newborn baby looks a little bit uglier, with a red face and a little wrinkled. However, Lu Yichen''s real words really embarrassed everyone.


    But one thing I didn''t expect is that after Lu Yichen said it was ugly, he saw the little baby, who was still very quiet, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Seems to understand his brother said he was ugly, and then with the appearance of crying protest.


    "Did Xiao Liu cry because he said he was ugly?" Yan Chu said something helplessly.


    "You made your brother cry?" Lu Xingye comes out of the delivery room and holds his little son in his arms from Yan Ruyu''s hands. He looks down at Lu Yichen and says.


    "I didn''t mean to." In fact, his younger brother burst into tears, and Lu Yichen was a little flustered. He didn''t mean to say that his younger brother was ugly, but he didn''t look good!


    "Since you''ve made your brother cry, you''ll have to take care of him, you know?" Lu Xing squatted down at night and asked Lu Yichen to look at the baby and say, "hmm?"


    "But, Dad, didn''t you say that if it was my brother, I could beat him?"


    Lu Yichen didn''t answer Lu Xingye''s question. Instead, he asked Lu Xingye. He remembered all these words clearly.


    Yan Ruyu, they are listening. They think that there is a black line. Who taught his son to bully his brother at the beginning? Is this kind of education really good?


    "I didn''t say no!"


    Lu Xingye had no extra expression on his face: "my request to you is to take good care of your brother. As for how to take care of him, you can see for yourself."


    "That''s it


    Lu Yichen''s young face showed a thoughtful look, then nodded and said firmly: "Xiao Liu knows."


    "Do you want to hug your brother?" Lu Xingye sends the baby to Lu Yichen''s arms. He doesn''t leave, but carefully holds it.


    Lu Yichen''s little hand carefully wiped away the baby''s tears and whispered: "brother, don''t cry. It doesn''t matter that you are ugly now. Anyway, you are ugly when you grow up, and crying is in vain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I thought Lu Yichen was going to coax his younger brother, but I didn''t expect that it would be an evil. I can see how Lu Yichen would pit his younger brother in the future.


    The skill of biting people is absolutely inherited from his parents!!!

 Chapter 1115

    After Gu Qingge was transferred to the ward, he held his youngest son. He also heard about Lu Yichen''s affairs outside the delivery room and his brother''s words.


    Gu Qingge hands his little son to Lu Xingye, and he holds Lu Yichen: "baby, were you scared just now?"


    Seeing that his mother didn''t give all his love to his younger brother, but cared about him, Lu Yichen felt very happy: "Xiao Liu is very brave, Xiao Liu is very powerful, and he has to protect his mother in the future, so it won''t be so easy to be scared in vain!"


    "After Xiao Liu, he should not only protect his mother, but also his younger brother, you know?"


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Yichen always wants his younger sister, but she can''t really decide such things as younger sister and younger brother. Everything can only go with the flow.


    But Gu Qingge still wants to talk well with Lu Yichen.


    "Hum, my younger brother can protect himself. He doesn''t need Xiao Liu." Lu Yichen seems to be very unhappy.


    "My younger brother is so small that I can''t protect myself. Xiao Liu is my elder brother. You can bully my younger brother, but you can''t let others bully my younger brother, you know?"


    Originally, people thought that Lu Xingye was the only one who taught bad children, but now it seems that Gu Qingge is the same.


    What do you mean that you can bully your brother and not let others bully him?


    Lu Yichen has a little sense of incomprehension. He holds his cheek with one hand and thinks seriously.


    Gu Qingge didn''t disturb Lu Yichen either, but looked at other people in the ward: "it''s getting on your nerves."


    "We''re fine. You''re fine." For them, naturally, nothing is the most important thing for Gu Qingge. Mother and son are safe. Nothing is better than that.


    "If you don''t like this brother, don''t give it to me. I''ll take it away. It''s too boring recently. I need to have some fun."


    Auguste was a bohemian, suggesting, and seemed really interested.


    "Don''t you think this kind of thing should be said in private? Who do you think will agree with me


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help her forehead. How could her parents in law agree with the mentally handicapped here?


    "Looking at Lao Lu, I''m sure I agree. Otherwise, I won''t leave my youngest son to my eldest son." Auguste said that he had seen through it. Lu Xingye''s second child definitely planned to have two children play by themselves, and then they would live the world of two by themselves.


    "Now my brother is Lu Xiaoliu''s. If you want to take him away, ask him." Lu Xingye really doesn''t care. It''s no doubt that he''s a pro father.


    Just now, Auguste helped so much, and they knew their son and daughter-in-law. Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei only thought Auguste''s words were a joke. They didn''t express their opinions. Anyway, someone would come forward.


    "How about Xiao Liu? Leave my brother to me, then you can monopolize your mother? Well, isn''t it beautiful? " Auguste is like a big gray wolf who deceives Little Red Riding Hood, tempting Lu Yichen.


    Auguste really just felt funny and wanted to tease Lu Yichen.


    And the reaction and decision of Lu Yichen is what they are most concerned about.


    They are all very clear about Lu Yichen''s obsession with his younger sister. Now they know it''s his younger brother, so they have to open his heart so that they can get along well in the future.

 Chapter 1116

    Lu Xingye specially put the baby on the bed in front of Lu Yichen, and let Lu Yichen watch his younger brother talk.


    Lu Yichen pokes his brother''s face and turns back to Auguste.


    "I don''t want it."


    "Why?" Auguste asked curiously.


    "My younger brother is Xiao Liu, so Xiao Liu should not let him go out to others." Just now Lu Yichen has figured out that without a younger sister, a younger brother is OK!


    But if his younger brother is taken away by others, he will not be happy, and so will his mother.


    "Since you refuse, you should take good care of your brother." Auguste is also a god assist, not to mention the night of Lu Xing, at least Auguste still hopes Gu Qingge can do well.


    Gu Qingge also sent a micro blog to tell fans who care about her that she has given birth and her mother and son are safe.


    After solving Su Qingwei''s problem, Lu Yichen started to go to school again. Gu Qingge is still at home. Her mother-in-law takes care of all kinds of things!


    Gu Qingge thinks he is really happy. He is really happy when he meets a group of people who love him so much.


    And Lu Yichen really said that his younger brother would be his in the future. He really took good care of him.


    I thought Lu Yichen would feel impatient. After all, children''s patience is limited, but Gu Qingge has been watching for a month or two, and now it''s ten months. He takes special care of his younger brother.


    During the meal, Gu Qingge asked curiously: "Xiao Liu, don''t you think it''s my brother who wants to be beaten?"


    "It''s too small. It''s too big to be beaten." Lu Yichen said that he still has a lot of ideas. He is so small that he doesn''t start!


    In this regard, Gu Qingge feels that he can''t help laughing. He has been thinking about how to beat and pit his younger brother. He feels that his younger brother''s growth path is worrying!


    "What''s Xiaobao''s plan after weaning?" Lu Xing night concerned asked: "want to come back?"


    Gu Qingge shook his head: "our relationship has been exposed. If I still mix in that circle now, it''s not boring."


    "I absolutely believe that now I''m walking sideways. No one dares to say anything even if I''m playing big cards and bullying people. No one dares to play any palace tricks with me. There''s no meaning in the moment, OK?"


    After all, not everyone can afford to be Mrs. Lu.


    But it''s less fun, so Gu doesn''t want to come back that much.


    At the beginning, she didn''t like this circle so much. It was just that her essay was adapted into a TV play. Naturally, she wanted to close it in person.


    Now that the performance is over, there is naturally no great significance to stay in this circle.


    "It''s OK. Your husband can make money. You just need to buy it." Lu Xingye doesn''t mind that Gu Qingge doesn''t come back at all. Anyway, his little wife can be spoiled by him.


    "Mr. Lu, you have become more and more fashionable recently. You all know how to buy it!" Gu Qingge can''t help laughing at Lu Xingye.


    "Lest there be a generation gap between us." Lu Xingye said solemnly, "I''ve learned a lot of jokes. Do you want to listen to them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you driving? "


    I don''t know why I always feel that Lu Xingye has become more and more unorthodox recently!


    "Old driver, all right." Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye''s human design has collapsed to a point where he doesn''t know.


    "Isn''t it good to be your bossy President?" Gu Qingge couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "Is that so?" Lu Xing night frowned and asked, finally nodded compromise: "you are happy."

 Chapter 1117

    "Xiaobao is weaned. I''m a little more relaxed. I have a lot of time. It''s time to prepare for a new article. I''ll use the name of Jinghong."


    Gu Qingge actually had his own plan and plan: "at the time of pregnancy, I had basically sorted out the outline and plot of the people''s plan, and promised that the new articles of the fans would be opened."


    "Good, that''s a good decision."


    Lu Xingye nodded solemnly and seemed to agree with Gu Qingge''s decision.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to support his chin. He tilted his head and looked at Lu Xingye with a smile. His tone was a little sly: "I almost forgot that Mr. Lu is my number one book fan!"


    "It''s been a long time since you finished and opened a new pit." Lu Xingye didn''t hide his emotion at all.


    At that time, it was also very accidental to like the article of the young master Jinghong, that is, he liked his writing style and the stories he wrote.


    Lu Xingye, who had never read novels before, was so fascinated by his son Jinghong''s writing that it seemed that his writing deeply moved him.


    Even if he disappeared quietly for three years, Lu Xingye used to brush the text and QQ once a day to see if he came back.


    Fortunately, he waited until he came back.


    Moreover, he also waited until he became her, his wife and came to him.


    Everything seems to be doomed, as if there is an invisible red rope around their fingers, even across mountains and rivers, even across the soul changes, but also with each other.


    "Not only in the past, but now and in the future."


    Lu Xingye is Gu Qingge''s number one fan. He has always been and will never change.


    "Since my number one bookmaker is looking forward to it, why don''t we start writing tomorrow?" Gu Qingge said slightly.


    "Isn''t it now?" Lu Xingye frowned and asked.


    "Ah, the book powder that can urge Geng and kaikeng is not cute at all. I don''t like you any more." Gu Qingge pursed his mouth as if he had been bullied.


    "If you don''t urge you, then you don''t open a pit, don''t urge me to change, and then you forget to update. Was this kind of thing rare before?"


    Lu Xingye absolutely has the consciousness of being a book fan at this time, and the urge for more is still in place.


    Lu Xingye used to remind Gu Qingge to update. Sometimes Gu Qingge forgot when he was busy.


    Just like before, Gu Qingge was too busy to update. If it wasn''t for snowy night, she didn''t remember.


    "Then I have to write too. It''s not so fast. I have to revise it." Gu Qingge''s face is serious. She seems to have a correct attitude. She used to be urged by Lu Xingye to be more serious.


    At that time, it was the same. Gu Qing''s songs would seek all kinds of high sounding reasons and act coquettishly.


    However, someone is righteous, never listen to the reason.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a matter of minutes for you." Lu Xingye naturally knows what Gu Qingge has, and Gu''s typing speed is not fake.


    "I find that you don''t seem to love me anymore." Gu Qingge sniffs and looks like he''s about to cry. He''s ready to stage the annual drama.


    Ready to switch the opera mode, can delay a day is a day, as the leader of the team, Gu Qingge firmly defend their rights!

 Chapter 1118

    Lu Yichen was very sensible and clever. Since he had a younger brother, and Lu Xingye gave him full power to take care of him, he really grew up.


    I will change my brother''s clothes, feed him rice paste, and make milk powder


    Time is really fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Xiaoliu is already five years old. Lu Xiaobao has been ten months and can make a babbling sound and climb.


    Lu Yichen concentrates on feeding rice paste to his younger brother. At a young age, he has a good way to do these things.


    And Lu Yichen himself also enjoyed it.


    As for Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s plays, he said that he had seen a lot during this period of time.


    It turned out that Lu Yichen would be cheated to coax Gu Qingge, and then angry with his father. Later, with more times, he got used to it.


    Forget it, mom just wants to be coquettish with dad.


    He''d better play with his younger brother. His younger brother seems to be growing more and more beautiful, which is not the same as what he saw in the hospital.


    Well, he deserves to be his brother. He must be as handsome as him in the future.


    Gu Qingge is still struggling with Lu Xingye.


    "Can''t you feel love or not?" Lu Xingye doesn''t eat Gu Qingge. If he is too tired, he will never force Gu Qingge to do anything.


    But Gu Qingge is lazy, and code word procrastination, these symptoms, if no one urges, it will really be late.


    Gu Qingge shakes his head, saying that he can''t feel it, that there is no love, that there is really no love.


    "The outline and the plot have come out. What else do you have to hesitate about?" Lu Xingye reached out and rubbed Gu Qingge''s head like compromise: "I won''t rush you, OK?"


    "Really?" Lu Xingye''s compromise comes too suddenly. Gu Qingge says that he hasn''t enlarged his moves yet. How can he compromise?


    "Of course." Lu Xing night hook lips said a, but in the eyes but quickly flash a touch of cunning essence.


    "I went to work. Xiao Liu doesn''t have class today. I can help you with Xiao Bao. You have fun."


    Lu Xingye finished his breakfast and kisses Gu Qingge. Then he gets up and goes out.


    "Hey, Xiao Liu, today is our world. We can play games, eat snacks and go out to play together." Gu Qingge slightly picks his eyebrows and seems to be very excited to communicate with Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen''s eyes suddenly lit up and nodded to Gu Qingge, very happy.


    After Gu Qingge had prepared the snacks and games, he took Lu Xiaobao out.


    When Lu Xiaobao is picked up by Gu Qingge, he still giggles and rubs Gu Qingge with his face. He is still close to his mother.


    "Hum!" Lu Yichen saw that his mother was occupied again. He was not happy to hum. He was afraid that Gu Qingge would not hear him. He hummed very loudly.


    Lu Yichen loves to be jealous. Gu Qingge knows that, and Gu Qingge is not the kind of person who will neglect his other son because of his younger son.


    Gu Qingge sat down with Lu Xiaobao in her arms and kissed Lu Xiaoliu on the cheek: "Xiao Liu is also my mother''s baby, and my mother is also Xiao Liu''s, so don''t be jealous."


    as like as two peas and Lu Yichen''s lips, he still smiles again. The kid is so cute and jealous that he is exactly the same as his father.

 Chapter 1119

    When he makes Lu Xiaoliu happy, he sees Lu Xiaobao reaching out to Lu Xiaoliu as if he wants to hold him.


    Gu Qingge naturally holds his younger brother to Lu Yichen and lets them love each other.


    Lu Yichen hugged his younger brother for a while, then put him on the carpet beside him: "you play by yourself, my brother will play by himself."


    Lu Yichen put his brother down and said these words again. His brother seemed to understand them. Tears fell down like pearls. He climbed up to Lu Yichen and held him.


    Lu Yichen looks at his younger brother fiercely, and then complains to Gu Qingge: "Mom, look at my younger brother, he''s always pestering me."


    Although Lu Yichen complains with Gu Qingge, he has already picked up his younger brother quickly.


    This is absolutely a typical disrespect for the integrity of the body!


    Lu Yichen this is absolutely inherited from Lu Xingye, the original Lu Xingye is also like this, so proud.


    My younger brother stopped crying immediately after he was picked up by Lu Yichen. I can see that my younger brother really depends on Lu Yichen.


    Gu Qingge sat cross legged, one hand holding his chin, head tilted, mouth with a smile, looking at the two brothers, suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Xiao Liu." Gu Qingge called his son''s name.


    "What?" Lu Yichen subconsciously reaches out his hand and pats his brother''s back to pacify him, but he asks Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge thought about it, but he didn''t say it. He just shook his head and said, "it''s OK, mom will call you."


    Lu Yichen''s small eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle, but soon spread out, his mother won''t cheat him.


    Lu Yichen lowers his head and pinches his younger brother''s face. It seems that he is having a good time.


    What Lu Yichen doesn''t know is that her mother is also going to prepare to pit her son!


    Gu Qingge has a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, even with a trace of banter in his eyes. Gu Qingge just wanted to ask Lu Yichen a question.


    That is, now that he is so good with his brother, can we beat him in the future?


    But in the end, Gu Qingge chose to be silent. This problem is still left behind her family, Lu Xiaoliu. He found that it was better. If he wanted to think of the picture at that time, it was also very beautiful.


    And look at the trend of Xiao Liutong''s younger brother, I can''t tell who will be trapped and who will be abused ~


    hehe ~


    Keke! Suddenly, he felt that his thoughts were evil. Gu Qingge pretended to be serious, as if he hadn''t thought of anything just now.


    Lu Yichen gives his younger brother Shun Mao, puts his younger brother beside him and makes him lie on his lap. He wants to play games with Gu Qingge.


    Fortunately, the younger brother is also very clever, which is the same as the original Lu Yichen, but the younger brother will express when he is ignored, unlike before Lu Yichen, who hides everything in his heart.


    Gu Qingge was just about to start the game with Lu Yichen when his mobile phone rang. He couldn''t help frowning. He was very upset about this slow call.


    Gu Qingge took a look at his mobile phone, and it turned out to be a snowy night.


    When I just had a baby, I would come to visit at the full moon. I was busy with some things in the company, so I didn''t get in touch.


    "Leader, is the big project finished? What are the instructions? " Gu Qingge picked up the phone and joked with a smile. Even if there was no contact for some time, he didn''t feel strange when he opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1120

    "Where does my project have childe? Your business is important!"


    It''s not snowy night singing with Gu. For snowy night, that''s what I think.


    Especially when he knows that Gu Qingge is going to open a new article, Xueye really feels that all things are not as important as this.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Qingge had not understood the words of the snowy night.


    "I hear you''re going to write a story!" Snow night also did not follow Gu Qingge winding, directly explained the purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, Gu Qingge was not very clear about the meaning of this call, but the meaning of this sentence suddenly dawned on him.


    Sure enough, at that time, I felt that the sudden compromise of her son Lu was really sudden. It turned out that the last move was here!


    "My son Lu told you that!" Gu Qingge said with a helpless smile, it''s really true love. He doesn''t urge me to be more, but he changes his pattern. Another person urges me to be more, more powerful, more powerful.


    "I didn''t say anything


    Snow night at this time did not admit, it is estimated that Lu Xingye told him this thing, but also told him not to tell Gu Qingge that he urged.


    "You don''t need to think about it, OK? He''s the only one who knows I''m going to write a new article, OK! " Gu Qingge can''t help but laugh. Does the young master Lu of his family want to be so funny? Do you think he''s doing it unconsciously?


    People say that a child is stupid for three years. Why is it that Lu Xingye is so stupid in their family?


    "Don''t make such a digression. Let''s talk about your new article." At this time, Xueye naturally knows that it is necessary to control this dominant power, otherwise Xinwen is hopeless!


    "Write tomorrow!" Gu Qingge is still used to procrastinating. Sometimes she is lazy. If you want her to be diligent, you really can''t blame her.


    "How long do you say you owe for your new pit? Do you know how long your fans have been waiting? I know you''re pregnant, that''s understandable, but what about your fans? You have the ability to say that you are pregnant! "


    It''s a snowy night to open the pit. It''s also domineering. This really makes Gu Qingge speechless.


    "That''s not so bad as one or two days!" Gu Qingge kept on struggling in a low voice.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll expose your vest right away!" Snowy night has reached the point of exposing vest: "to tell you the truth, you are not bad, tomorrow is still today, so it''s still today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really know how to talk. After all, I still want her to write today. Can I still have a little love!


    "You can''t open it. Be careful that I publish your address and let readers send you knives. Hehe!" The snow night pretended to be cruel and said a word.


    "Just open it, as to the point of using a knife?" Gu Qingge thinks that fans won''t send it. On a snowy night, he will first send a box of knives.


    Forget it, forget it, tomorrow is open, today is open, quietly hold up the computer!


    "By the way, young master, are you going back to the entertainment industry?" The snow night can''t help but ask curiously.


    "If I don''t come back for the time being, my waistcoat has been stripped. It''s no fun." Gu Qingge said that he was more resolute: "so, I want to continue to mix in another circle. After all, the vest has not been stripped off."


    This is the importance of opening a vest. It doesn''t matter if one is grilled. We have another. It''s all right!

 Chapter 1121

    "I''m going to micro blog to make an announcement, so as to avoid your laziness."


    Although Gu Qingge promised to open the article, who knows if it will be settled later, so Xueye felt that he had to take some measures.


    If you really agree with the fans that you are going to write today, Gu Qingge will definitely do whatever he says.


    Gu Qingge still dotes on his fans.


    For Gu Qingge, these fans accompany her from the bottom to the top.


    Even when she disappeared without any signs, they did not choose to treat her with resentment, but they were still waiting for her to come back.


    Gu Qingge felt that they were really her spiritual motivation at that time.


    They have promised that they will open a new text for a long time, but later they are delayed because of many things. They are not noisy, just waiting for her to open a pit.


    Gu Qingge thinks he is very lucky, but he is also very sorry for them.


    It''s time to fulfill their promise. As for whether they are Gu Qingge or not, it depends on their ability.


    At least Gu Qingge will not deliberately cover up anything.


    "I don''t know why you didn''t like to communicate with other authors before, but now that you want to come to this circle, if you don''t join the author group, you can''t integrate well. How about the author group? Are you interested in it?"


    Snow night with great interest to Gu Qingge proposed a sentence: "do not use the name of Childe Jinghong."


    "What''s that for?" Listening to Gu Qingge, he thought it was very interesting.


    "Don''t you have another vase?" Snow night is definitely a person who is afraid of no chaos in the world.


    "Oh, yes, there are a lot of waistcoats. I didn''t think about it for a while." Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, and there is a touch of interest between Mei and Dai.


    "Sometimes when I peep at the screen, I find some movements in the group very interesting!" On a snowy night, it''s definitely not as good as all kinds of music!


    "Well, pull me back into the group!"


    Gu Qingge was very interested in being said by Xueye. Before, because she had the same face as Suning Xue, she didn''t want to and didn''t want to let her efforts be robbed by her again.


    So she chose to build a car behind closed doors and closed herself.


    At that time, she didn''t even know what she looked like on a snowy night, but Gu Qingge had only two friends on QQ. One was a snowy night, and the other was a boat sailing against the current, and now it''s a land night.


    After chatting with Xueye for a long time, he was dismissed by Xueye and asked himself to make a good introduction to the first chapter. Today, I must open the article.


    Gu Qingge looks at Lu Yichen who is having a good time with his younger brother, and pretends to dislike him. Gu Qingge says: "honey, mom has some work to do. Can you play by yourself and take her brother to play by the way?"


    Lu Yichen habitually frowned first, and then nodded like a little adult: "well, mother, go and be busy. Xiao Liu will take care of himself."


    "And the younger brother?" Listen to Lu Yichen''s solemn assurance, Gu Qingge is very satisfied, but listen carefully, it seems that there are some small problems.


    Lu Yichen suddenly felt sentimental and sighed deeply.


    This sigh really made Gu Qingge confused. She didn''t seem to say anything just now!


    Why is Lu Yichen''s attitude like this?


    Or what happened when she called just now, something she didn''t know?

 Chapter 1122

    "Ah." Lu Yichen is a young man. Gu Qingge has just one problem, and he has been sighing for several times.


    "So what happened?" Gu Qingge is really curious.


    "Xiao Liu can''t take care of his younger brother." Lu Yichen said very seriously, but still holding Lu Xiaobao, did not dislike the meaning at all.


    "Ha?" Gu Qingge''s eyebrows can''t help frowning. What does that mean?


    "If I''m too kind to my brother, what can I do if I don''t want to beat him in the future?"


    Lu Yichen feels very headache. He just thought of such a problem. Now he can''t bear to let him beat his younger brother.


    And see younger brother cry, he also feels unhappy, that how to do?


    "Mom, what should I do? What am I going to do? " Lu Yichen felt that his cerebellar pouch had exceeded his brain capacity. He couldn''t think of any good way, so he had to ask Gu Qingge for help.


    "Do you have to beat your brother?"


    Gu Qingge wants to ask this question. Is this the bad influence that Lu Xingye has been instilling into Lu Yichen?


    "Well, who let him snatch the chance for Xiao Liu to have a sister?" Lu Yichen said that he was determined. He seemed very angry, but when he looked down and saw his brother laughing at him, he suddenly broke the rules.


    "Well, you can see for yourself that Xiao Liu is so smart that he can think of a solution to both problems." Gu Qingge didn''t give Lu Yichen a solution. It''s a small way for them to get along with each other. She doesn''t have to intervene.


    Lu Yichen looks at Gu Qingge wrongly with a small mouth. Then he looks down at his younger brother, who is holding his hand. He laughs so silly!


    It''s really my brother. That''s why I dislike him. Ha ha.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t care about them any more. Her family, Lu Xiaoliu, is very relieved.


    Her family is also very clever, two of their own get along more comfortable.


    Gu Qingge took back his vision, took out the outline he had written before his pregnancy, looked at it again, and his thinking became clear.


    Gu Qingge opened the codeword software, thinking like a spring, typing speed is also fast to fly, basically no pause.


    When Gu Qingge finished writing the beginning and stretched out, he suddenly found his two sons chin on the table and looked at her.


    It looks really cute!


    However, Gu Qingge was really scared at that moment. She didn''t know when the two bear children would lie there and look at themselves.


    I was really fascinated just now.


    After waiting to slow down, Gu Qingge reached out and rubbed Lu Yichen''s and Lu Xiaobao''s heads, and said with a smile, "how can I lie here?"


    "Mom looks good." Lu Yichen''s daily confession is not ambiguous at all.


    Although Lu Xiaobao could not speak, he seemed to agree with Lu Yichen''s words.


    "Then let''s go to play ~" after Lu Yichen teased Gu Qingge, he ran away with Lu Xiaobao in his arms with a smile.


    Is it just like his father to run away?


    Gu Qingge can''t help laughing. He is in a better mood when he looks at the two kids playing happily in the distance.


    Now that it''s OK, let''s find something interesting to play with.


    Such as pit people, such as joining in the fun!


    Gu Qingge uploaded the article, waited for the review, and then opened the microblog to see what interesting things happened recently.

 Chapter 1123

    Because the default is Gu Qingge''s Micro blog, it seems that when he gave birth to Xiaobao, he sent a micro blog, and then there was no more movement.


    Seeing the comments below, Gu Qingge feels funny and warm.


    What about you, boss? It''s almost a year since baby was born. How did you disappear?


    Big brother, show your love. Don''t you want Mr. Lu?


    Boss, you come out and show your face. If I can''t see you, I''ve eaten a lot less.


    Boss, are you ready not to come back?


    Boss, are you sick after having a baby? You should pay more attention to rest. Don''t be too tired. We''ll wait for you.


    Gu Qingge thinks about it and thinks it''s better to give an account to his fans. It really doesn''t seem very good to disappear so quietly.


    Gu Qingge tapped his fingers on the keyboard and sent out a microblog.


    Gu Qingge V: I''m relieved to know that you miss me so much. Thank you! I''m in good health. My son Lu won''t let me have an accident, so thank you for your relationship. But I won''t come back to the entertainment circle for the time being. After all, my waistcoat has been stripped. It''s not interesting for me to walk horizontally in the circle. At this time, it''s impossible for us to pretend we don''t know. However, I didn''t expect that my son Lu told you before that I still have a vest. Let''s play a game. Let''s see who is the best eye. I''m looking forward to meeting you in another capacity one day. Bixin ~


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what her microblog notice will bring to her, but there''s absolutely no problem with headlines and hot search.


    How about the follow-up? Gu Qingge didn''t pay attention to anything, so he withdrew the microblog directly.


    In the future, we will focus on another microblog. After all, the vest has not been removed, so it is definitely not so easy to pick it out.


    Gu Qingge logs in to Jinghong''s microblog and receives a message from Xueye. Is he really worried that she will not keep her word?


    Snowy night V: the young master said that he would open a new article today, and set up a flgg. If he doesn''t open it today, I will announce his address, and everyone will send him a knife!! @You are surprised.


    Gu Qingge glanced at the comments at the bottom of his eyes. Basically, he was excited that she wanted to write a new article. He also promised that as long as she announced her address on a snowy night, they would dare to send a knife and say good love?


    Gu Qingge forwarded and commented on the microblog of snowy night:


    childe Jinghong V: so, today is a carnival of the four seas and eight wastelands. Am I sad? What about good love? Is there no trust between people? Said that today''s Kaiwen Kaiwen, has been uploaded to the background, waiting for the audit!


    Yes, my son Jinghong is back! It''s been a long time.


    We have to talk about it with you when we return. After all, we all have to wait very hard.


    Especially on the snowy night, it seems that Gu Qingge is paid special attention to on the microblog. Not long after Gu Qingge sent the microblog, he received the information from the snowy night on QQ.


    Snowy night: open a pit? Have you made a hole?


    Snowy night: excited, excited, I see, I see!


    snowy night: haha, Wen is still so good, so love, familiar taste, keep updating!


    Snowy night: I''m so excited. It''s like digging out all your manuscripts.


    Snowy night: O (¨i©n¨i¨i) o I forgot that you don''t seem to have saved manuscripts. Mom, you just started to write today, and you''re not happy ~

 Chapter 1124

    The information of snowy night has the feeling that it can''t stop. To be honest, looking at the appearance of snowy night, I can''t feel the noisy character of snowy night at all!


    Or, on a snowy night, only Gu Qingge can show such indecision and fanaticism.


    After waiting for the information of the snowy night to stop, Gu Qingge began to reply to the information of the snowy night. He was afraid that his reply would be brushed up every minute.


    Gu Huaping: it''s not easy for you to finish painting the screen at last.


    Gu Huaping: it''s just a new pit. Don''t be excited and calm.


    Gu Huaping: don''t count on saving manuscripts. I can guarantee that they will be updated every day. It''s time for you to snicker,


    snowy night: O (¨i©n¨i) O childe, you have changed. You didn''t used to be like this!


    Gu Huaping: after all, I''m the mother of two children. I don''t have so much passion.


    Snowy night: ¡ú_ Are you sure? Didn''t you try to be lazy before?


    Snowy night: I say you have changed. I mean you are lazy and aboveboard now!


    Gu Huaping: fish lips of human, you know nothing about my diligence!


    Xueye: I don''t know anything, so you haven''t been diligent ~


    Xueye: I suddenly find that you have changed the name of QQ. Are you ready to enter the interior?


    Snow night: I pull you into the group.


    , the name of


    , Pok, make complaints about Gu''s songs. He doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s a little two, but it sounds interesting.


    After Gu Qingge agreed to Xueye''s invitation, he thought of a question: is Xueye pulling her into the group a little bit big!


    Gu Huaping: don''t jump out and say welcome new people.


    ¡­¡­


    as like as two peas, the song was just sent to the snow on the night, and he saw a message identical to the group on the snowy night.


    Gu Qingge can''t help but help his forehead. Can this guy make his IQ go up once in a while?


    Snow night this just saw Gu Qingge''s information, this just thought of some things.


    Snowy night: I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m so cold that people''s setting suddenly collapsed.


    Snow night: however, I am smart, I withdraw, praise me quickly, praise me quickly!


    Gu Huaping That''s how I feel.


    It''s enough to withdraw something and make it obvious.


    Gu Qingge turns off his private chat with Xueye and takes a look at the group. Because the welcome message sent by Xueye comes back, the group is very busy.


    Please call me coder: boss bubbling! The boss is bringing in new people!


    Please call me Xiao Po Street: Da Da Ya frowned. He thought it was not easy. He even withdrew it. What''s the boss guilty of?


    Angry Keng pomelo: I found that the name of the new group''s sister paper is familiar, female frequency God!


    Please give me millions of fans: I know, I know, the one who becomes God, the one who is super powerful!


    Shuai Shatian''s Shatian: God, come out, let''s worship.


    Gu Huaping: Hello, I''m still xiaomengxin, not Dashen.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that his first female frequency book would be so good, which is unexpected!


    Later stage of dyslexia: wait a minute, the great God is the real great God, but we are all male frequency here. Does Gu want to join my male frequency?


    Please call me coder: is it like this? I feel our job is in danger!


    Snowy night: I don''t know if I can join the male frequency. I''ll bring her into this group, mainly to stimulate her. You can code 350000 words a day. Does she want to write one or two thousand words a day?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead. He didn''t expect that there was such a meaning in the snowy night. He really had a long experience. However, it was really Tucson! £¨too young£¬too simple£©

 Chapter 1125

    Gu Qingge, with a smile on her lips, dares to love the snowy night. Is that what she means?


    Gu Huaping: what''s wrong with me?


    Snow night: I may have underestimated the thickness of your face.


    Gu Huaping: what''s more, since I''ve been one or two thousand a day, I speak with my conscience. Do you dare to touch your conscience?


    Snowy night: touch, as if there is no appearance!


    Gu Huaping: don''t stimulate. I don''t want to write. It''s useless to stimulate. Don''t worry. Now that I''m writing, I''ll update it.


    Xueye: I doubt it. It was broken last time.


    Gu Huaping: do you think my husband will give me a break?


    Snowy night: right, right, the number one urge more fans, update is expected. If you don''t update, will he not let you go to bed? Think about it like it''s special. It''s very emotional. Hehe.


    Gu Huaping: [Sunglasses] on a snowy night, I think we need to come out and have a chat.


    Snowy night:! ¡Æ (?) I have nothing to talk with you, I want to talk with your son, OK?


    Gu Huaping: come to dinner that evening!


    Snow night: does your husband cook? I''ve heard several people say that your husband''s cooking skills have caught up with you. He forgot to rub his food before. Can you let me have a meal, and then I''ll die without regret.


    Gu Huaping: £Ü; ©V_ ©V) it''s exaggerating. In order to make you live in peace, I''ll meet your requirement.


    Snow night: what about love?


    As soon as they see each other, Gu Qingge and Xueye start to chat on their own, completely forgetting that they are not chatting in private, but in group.


    Fortunately, we didn''t mention anyone''s name when chatting. Otherwise, didn''t we die before we finished?


    Please call me Xiao Pao Street: shocked, I didn''t expect that the boss was chatting in private, so unorthodox!


    I''m already a waste dog: I didn''t expect that Meizhi was married and had a son. I thought that a Meizhi was welfare!


    Shuai Shatian''s Shatian: I didn''t expect to have such a good relationship. I''m envious. We also want to chat with the boss like this.


    Please give me millions of fans: envy, we also want to chat with the boss like this.


    After that, everyone lined up with the wind for a long time. I really didn''t expect that their relationship was so good.


    Snow night: envy Mao, slag more people, what have you got to talk with me!


    Angry hundred thousand pummelo: the boss is eccentric, isn''t Gu Dashen even worse? Hum, I know you don''t love your little cute.


    Snow night: her speed is ten thousand per hour, when she is even worse, I just want to save her manuscript, mom, I don''t have a word, I really can''t chat with her happily.


    On a snowy night, we can''t help paying homage to Gu Qingge again.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a smile. He thought they were very interesting, but from the group''s nickname, he really couldn''t see who these people were.


    Gu Qingge returned a few words, then went offline and made a call to Lu Xingye.


    "Mr. Lu, come home for dinner on a snowy night and show off at night?"


    Gu Qingge is lying lazily on the sofa, talking to Lu Xingye.


    "Well, good." Lu Xingye didn''t refuse: "if you have done something good, you can reward it."


    No wonder Lu Xingye is so talkative. It''s like this!


    However, it''s OK not to mention this. When it comes to this, Gu Qingge wants to have a good chat with Lu Xingye.

 Chapter 1126

    "Mr. Lu, I''m not busy now. Let''s have another chat. There should be no problem." Gu Qingge said with a smile, but there was something else in the smile.


    How can Lu Xingye not hear the meaning of Gu Qingge''s words? Does it mean to settle accounts after autumn?


    However, Lu Xingye still pretended not to recognize this meaning, and only lightly answered Gu Qingge''s question: "well, it''s not too late to have a chat. What does Mrs. Lu want to say?"


    "I found that Mr. Lu was a true love to me."


    "Well." So? Lu Xingye knows that his little wife wants to settle the accounts, but the prelude makes him a little confused about what Gu Qingge wants to say.


    However, it must be another routine.


    "If you don''t force me, if you compromise, compromise. I''m really moved." At that time, Gu Qingge really felt this way.


    However


    "What''s the devil that comes to urge me to open a pit on a snowy night? Snow night also said to send me a knife, you don''t care Gu Qingge complains with Lu Xingye, as if he doesn''t know that Lu Xingye is looking for Xueye to urge her.


    "Well, he''ll come in the evening and take good care of him." Lu Xingye didn''t change his color at all. As Gu Qingge said, Gu Qingge had nothing to say.


    "Mr. Lu, I find that even routine is very difficult for you. What should I do? If you bully me in the future, I can''t fight back. "


    Gu Qingge''s tone was a little distressed.


    "Fool, how can I bully you." This is not to coax, not to joke, or Lu Xingye''s sincere words. Lu Xingye promised Gu Qingge: "it''s not only you who are bullied?"


    "Ha ~" Gu Qingge chuckled, and was very happy when he heard it, as if he had succeeded in something.


    "Why don''t you come back that night, Mr. Lu? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingye on the other end of the phone was silent. He thought Gu Qingge had no routine, but it seemed that this time he dug a hole and danced by himself!


    However, his little wife was happy.


    "Come home in the evening and talk about it." Lu Xingye didn''t agree. When he went back in the evening, he would know who said it.


    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything more, just said: "work hard and come back early! Mo ~ "


    although they are old husbands and wives now, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are in love every day.


    It''s not like young people''s passionate love, which can''t be separated for a moment. Even if they don''t spend a whole day together, it doesn''t affect anything.


    As long as a phone call, to hear each other''s voice, in fact, has been a great satisfaction.


    The snowy night came almost as soon as he got off work. It''s well-known that he had to come to supervise, and then he knew whether the dinner was really made by Lu Xingye himself.


    Seeing Lu Xing go into the kitchen at night to deal with the vegetables, meat and fish, the knife work and the technique are really skilled.


    It''s really during Gu Qingge''s pregnancy and for a long time after she was born that Lu Xingye was cooking, otherwise she would not be so skilled.


    To be honest, there are not many such good men.


    "Young master, you really need to cherish Lu dada. You can meet a good man who can''t be asked for!"


    Snow night and Gu Qingge sit in the living room to talk, snow night can''t help but sigh.


    "I know more than you do. Of course, I will cherish it." Gu Qingge doesn''t deny that the tenderness and love in her eyes can''t be hidden when she mentions Lu Xingye.

 Chapter 1127

    "You have a good life now. You have a husband who loves you and two clever children."


    Looking at the two little ones who are having fun over there, Xueye thinks that they are still envious: "I used to think that getting married is cumbersome, and it''s not as smart as living alone, but now it seems that living like you is actually very desirable."


    A bachelor, seeing the happy picture of Gu Qingge''s school, is moved and powerful, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and said with a smile, "first of all, you need to find a man as good as my Master Lu."


    "What, what?" Wait, it seems that something is wrong!


    But Gu Qingge didn''t give Yan Chu a chance to say it completely: "with the development of science and technology, it''s possible for men to have children."


    "Wait a minute, why do I want to find a man, sweet and soft sister paper, can''t I?"


    Because I couldn''t get in the middle of it all the time, I couldn''t help being anxious on the snowy night. I stood up and emphasized to Gu Qingge, "I''m a straight man, a straight man of the universe."


    How could Gu Qingge not know? What he said just now was just a joke.


    Although she is rotten, she has a good couple around her. It''s impossible to think that everyone is the base!


    "Then find a sister paper to have a good love without breaking up. To tell you the truth, are you the only single dog left by me?" Gu Qingge thinks very seriously that Yan Chu and Shen mucan have achieved the right result. Although Shen miserable and his family Qiu Mohan are not obvious, it is obvious that they are in the state of Meng bujiao bujiao.


    No, no, it''s not only snowy night. Xiao Ao seems to have no object. He knows to fly bombers and fight airplanes everywhere every day. Does he think it''s the same as playing games?


    "Didn''t you meet the right person at the right age? Is it my fault? "


    Snow night said he was still very aggrieved, he is single is he want to be single?


    "Take your time. This kind of thing is too urgent." Of course, Gu Qingge can understand it.


    Just like she used to be greedy for Chu Yuanbai''s warmth, later she found out how cold it was behind the warmth.


    But Gu Qingge originally pursued Duan Yiyuan wholeheartedly and worked hard for him all the time. In order to get close to him, he sacrificed so much and endured so much, but his heart was still trampled under his feet.


    Not everyone can be so lucky to meet their true love all of a sudden. There is always a process. Only after being hurt can we know who is the best and who is the most suitable.


    Lu Xingye gives Gu Qingge an unprecedented sense of security and warmth. From the time he never met before to the present, he can fill his heart with the thought of Lu Xingye.


    Happy, sweet, this kind of feeling does not consciously surge up, as long as the vision of the place has him, has let her very satisfied.


    When eating, Xueye finally tasted the craft of Lu Xingye, which is really delicious.


    But the snowy night also found a problem: "I said, you two let a five-year-old little guy feed little one, you eat happily, really good?"


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye looked at each other and nodded calmly: "very good!"


    "It''s just feeding my brother. For Xiao Liu, it''s nothing at all." Lu Yichen doesn''t mind at all. He''s just so powerful. Hum!


    "And..."

 Chapter 1128

    "And what?"


    Snowy night can not help but very curious to ask a question.


    In fact, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye don''t know what Lu Yichen wants to say, because Lu Yichen has never told them about it.


    Since Lu Xingye said to Lu Yichen outside the delivery room that you made his younger brother cry, and later he gave it to you, he was really relieved to give it to Lu Yichen.


    At the beginning, when Lu Yichen didn''t know how to do it, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye helped him. After the little guy behind didn''t know how to teach himself, he took all of his younger brother''s work in his own hands.


    Although Lu Xiaoliu has always said that he dislikes his younger brother, it''s really not ambiguous to take care of him.


    "Besides, my mother hasn''t taken care of me before, and my brother can''t enjoy that kind of treatment." Lu Yichen is actually a little selfish.


    On this point, Gu Qingge did not refute. At first, I hated Lu Yichen very much. I didn''t want to take a look at him. How could I take care of him?


    After all, Gu Qingge is the wife of a rich family. It''s normal that she didn''t take care of her children in person before. Moreover, it''s not like there''s something wrong with the relationship between Lu Yichen and Gu Qingge!


    "Besides, mom can''t take care of my brother, and dad can''t either. They are not as careful as Xiao Liu."


    Lu Yichen''s narcissism is definitely inherited from Gu Qingge, who likes such narcissism.


    But don''t mention it. It''s really OK for Lu Yichen to say that.


    When Lu Yichen said this, he was really very proud. You can see that he will be a brother in the future.


    However, this can not be said too early, after things will be like god horse, it is really not clear.


    Snow night thinks that he is really surrounded by Lu Yichen. How can this little guy talk so cute!


    Moreover, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye have nothing to say when they say this, which is also very powerful.


    "By the way, childe, since you want to be in the online text circle, it''s no harm to interact with your fans and other authors."


    Snow night in go back before also can''t help with Gu Qingge proposed a sentence.


    "Well, I know." Of course, Gu Qingge knows, but it''s not so easy to take this step.


    Not every circle can fit in all of a sudden.


    "You say, do I want to open another female frequency article?" Gu Qingge asked thoughtfully: "double opening is not a big problem for me. After all, I''m focusing on it now."


    The expression of the snow night suddenly became very serious, which really scared Gu Qingge.


    Then he looked at the gloomy face on the snowy night and said, "I can''t get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t the goods talk well?


    "Look at your expression, I thought you thought of something very serious!" Gu Qingge wants to say it''s a waste of expression.


    "I''m just so happy, you don''t understand!" Snow night slightly picked pick eyebrow to say.


    Gu Qingge can''t help shaking her head. Ma Dan, she really doesn''t understand. What the hell is this situation that the expression and mood are not unified!


    It''s the first time that Gu Qingge finds out that there is such a thing on the snowy night.

 Chapter 1129

    Although with snow night said to double female frequency text, but it is just a whim.


    Fortunately, Lu Xingye was more interested in men''s frequent writing and didn''t urge Gu Qingge to open a new one.


    However, this made Gu Qingge unhappy again. Gu Qingge pretended to be angry and asked Lu Xingye: "as my number one book fan, shouldn''t I write anything you like to read?"


    Lu Xingye put down his famous English works and looked up at Gu Qingge, who had come to find fault on purpose. He said with a serious face, "I love reading them all!"


    Lu Xingye is absolutely lying with his eyes open, but Gu Qingge doesn''t expose him, because there is nothing wrong with what others say.


    If you want to find fault, you have to find problems.


    "Then why don''t you urge me to write new articles?"


    Gu Qingge pursed his lips, frowned, and asked angrily.


    "Double open, you''re too tired." Lu Xing night will own little wife into his arms, very expression said, as if really worried about Gu Qingge double open too tired appearance.


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye with a moving face. Then he reached out and touched his chin. He thought seriously and said, "if not, I''ll use the name of master Jinghong to open another man''s article?"


    "In fact, when I was pregnant, I was full of inspiration. In fact, I wrote another article about human design. I was thinking about whether to publish it together?"


    "Husband, what do you think? Do you want me to have two doors?" Gu Qingge seems to be asking Lu Xingye for the same meaning.


    Originally, Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge came and went for a conversation, and the defense was very strict, but at this moment it seemed to be a little lax. Lu Xingye didn''t immediately answer Gu Qingge''s question.


    However, Gu Qingge suddenly got up from his arms, stood opposite him, pointed to him and drank: "you hesitated, you hesitated. At this time, why don''t you say that I''m too tired, you just don''t love me, you just don''t love me, I''m so sad, I''m going to run away from home."


    With that, Gu Qingge ran out of the study.


    In fact, Lu Xingye was still a little confused. Before he could react, he saw that Gu Qingge had come back and stood at the door of his study, with a face of grievance: "I said I was going to run away from home, but you didn''t respond. You really don''t love me, and then he ran away again.".


    Lu Xingye just reflected that he couldn''t help but help his forehead. He had a wife who was a dramatist at home. What could he do?


    And then there''s the one in the back, Mrs. Lu. Are you sure it suits you?


    Lu Xingye believed that his wife Lu said that she would run away from home. She would be sleeping in her room in the dark.


    Even if she didn''t pay for the entertainment industry, nothing could resist her heart.


    Lu Xingye sometimes accompanies Gu Qingge to perform opponent''s plays, but sometimes the symptoms of drama essence attack too suddenly. Just like just now, Lu Xingye didn''t have time to react. Gu Qingge has played several rounds, too jumping off, a little bit unable to keep up.


    Think about the lovely appearance of his little wife just now, Lu Xingye''s mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    Where Gu Qingge is there, he never feels empty and bored. His little wife can always play different tricks. Even if the actor is good, the play code is different every time. You can''t guess what will happen to the plot in the next second.


    I''m not afraid that writers have culture. I''m afraid that writers will act and shiver!

 Chapter 1130

    Although Gu Qingge was "splashing" on Lu Xingye, he promised the college to open another one, which was really open.


    Xinwen is a mysterious and illusory article. For Gu Qingge, it is easier to write it.


    The plot of fantasy is basically about upgrading and changing maps. It''s the same as her male frequency, so even if it''s double, it won''t be too much.


    On the last snowy night, it was men''s group, and the group was basically at the level of big gods, except for bickering and spelling every day.


    Because Gu Qingge opened a new article with the number of Gu vase, Xueye let other editors pull Gu Qingge into the group of female frequency writers, and opened a trumpet to mix in.


    After all, the number of his editor in chief is a little too much publicity.


    As for why the snowy night should be mixed in, the main reason is that the snowy night feels that the place with Gu Qingge will never be very peaceful.


    Of course, it''s not that Gu Qingge is not easy to worry and will cause trouble, but that Gu Qingge is so excellent that people will envy her everywhere and do some bad things.


    That''s what it used to be like when he was in the entertainment industry. Gu Qingge didn''t do anything. Even if he passed by, he could arouse the hatred of Hela. He didn''t know what kind of constitution Gu Qingge had. Anyway, that''s what it was like.


    Therefore, the snow night firmly believes that where Gu Qingge is, there is a story.


    Sure enough, it was not unexpected at all.


    As soon as Gu Qingge entered the group, he attracted some unfriendly "welcome.".


    Liuguang Yicai: Gu Huaping, isn''t this the great God who became a God? It''s not very cold. Now we are airborne. Do we want to show off something?


    Situ Baobao: Liuguang, don''t talk so hard. There must be backstage people who recommend so many books. Be careful when people complain, the editor will send you into the harem.


    Lead silk Drama: that is, there are editors in the group. Don''t say that.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingge thinks that women''s jealousy is very strong and terrible no matter where they are or what fields they are involved in.


    Gu Qingge looked at all kinds of irony of the authors, and she couldn''t help but feel funny. She was just pulled into the group, and she didn''t say anything. As for such excitement, as for such irony?


    But Gu Qingge still analyzed some things from it.


    Gu Qingge thinks this is interesting. She is not afraid of others'' quarreling with her. So far, there is nothing she can''t say.


    Gu Qingge''s fingers are beating on the keyboard.


    Gu Huaping: the editor just pulled me into the group. I didn''t say a word. You all ridiculed 99 +, which is pretty powerful.


    Gu Huaping: it seems that there is no lack of talking about me behind my back!


    Gu Huaping: I can understand. After all, it''s very rare for me to be such an excellent writer. It''s human nature for you to envy and hate. I''m not so unkind.


    Gu Huaping: I can be a God, which means my writing is very good. I recommend a lot, which shows that my article is good. The editor likes me. Maybe I''m cute!


    Gu Huaping: I can understand that you are so envious. After all, your writing is not as good as mine, and people are not as lovely as me. It''s normal and normal.


    Gu Huaping: then I''ll force you to worship!


    Gu Qingge sent out several messages in succession. He believed that some people who would definitely be angry would spit blood.


    If they want to respond to her, they have to see who is better and who responds to her.

 Chapter 1131

    Gu Qingge knows that these writers should not be real great gods. After all, great gods don''t speak so sour, and they won''t be envious because others recommend them more.


    So I just wanted to recommend them, but I didn''t plan to think about how to write them well.


    As a result, Gu Qingge is not polite at all.


    Gu Qingge''s Nu pin Xin Wen was also written for fun at that time. It didn''t let Xueye take care of it. It just didn''t think that it was so good for readers'' appetite. When the article was good and the data was high, naturally there were more recommendations.


    With more data, the exposure rate is higher, and the heat of the text is higher and higher.


    This is what Gu Qingge didn''t think of at the beginning. It was just a little bit of a cerebellar hole at that time, and he started writing. This is definitely Gu Qingge''s unexpected joy.


    But it''s very good for Gu Qingge.


    Liuguang Yicai: are you satirizing me for being ugly and writing poorly?


    Gu Huaping: that''s not what I said. I just said that I''m not as cute as I am. I don''t know if you''re ugly. I don''t know if you''re bad at writing.


    Gu Qingge really didn''t show mercy at all.


    Gu Qingge thinks that the prestige of not killing them in the beginning is really when she dares nothing?


    However, across a network, we all speak very boldly, as if we don''t have to pay for our own words.


    Gu Qingge knew that his words made these people angry, but Gu Qingge didn''t mind.


    Originally, she just wanted to write a good article. It is necessary for her to get in touch with some peer writers. It is normal for her to have good or bad writers.


    However, it''s not easy to find good friends to write articles with.


    From the beginning, Gu Qingge was on her own, so now she didn''t plan to find any good friends.


    Those who can get along with each other and chat with each other are all friends, but they can be ridiculed without saying a word. Gu Qingge certainly won''t keep any face.


    It''s also natural to see these trends in the group on a snowy night, and you can''t help chatting and singing in private.


    Snow night: sister paper''s jealousy is terrible.


    Gu Huaping: don''t say that sometimes the jealousy of Hanzhi is just as terrible.


    Snow night: Yes, there is a blood case triggered by a recommendation.


    It seems that the snowy night is still full of feelings. It''s really not a joke. There are some unknown secrets in every industry.


    Gu Huaping: Well, I don''t think I''m suitable for mixed group. If I''m not happy, I''ll call them suspicious of life. That''s not good.


    Gu Qingge is not joking. If she wants to, she can''t.


    Gu Huaping: I still don''t like the water group. Acquaintances can chat with each other. They talk too much, but I really don''t like to talk with these people.


    Snow night: I can only say you are happy! Female frequency''s fantasy text has a good keynote and good structure. No accident, this article should still be on fire.


    Gu Huaping: all my products are fine, OK?


    Gu Qingge said something narcissistic, but this is not only narcissistic, Gu Qingge has the capital to say such words.


    Snowy night: you can write your article at ease. If others are envious, they will be envied. You are so excellent that there is no way.


    Xueye replies Gu Qingge with his words just now. He thinks Gu Qingge is particularly right.


    Snow night: remember, the key is still to put on your another new article!

 Chapter 1132

    Snow night think this thing or with Gu Qingge remind, let Gu Qingge seriously.


    Snowy night: the name Jinghong has already represented a height.


    Snowy night: Xinwen has been delayed for nearly two years. How many fans'' expectations have been placed in it, so you still need to maintain your level, or even a higher level.


    Snow night: take it seriously, you know?


    In fact, Xueye takes Wen very seriously. Sometimes he makes a joke, but when he is serious, he is also serious.


    Gu Huaping: you know how much I care about my fans.


    These are not polite words. If you can keep a word and disappear after three years, if this is not true love, what is it?


    Therefore, Gu Qingge will naturally live up to their expectations.


    This new article has been conceived by her for a long time. Although she was a bit of a fool when she first started the article, her attitude when she wrote the article was serious, which Gu Qingge can guarantee.


    Digging holes, ambushing pen, pulling the main line, plot outline, Gu Qingge all considered, basically the full text has a picture in Gu Qingge''s mind.


    Gu is not sure how good this article will be. At least he is satisfied with the expectation of readers.


    After Gu Qingge is updated every day, she will also read the readers'' comments. When she first started her article, she laughed when everyone was alive.


    In fact, it''s not so exaggerated, OK!


    Isn''t it that she delayed nearly two years before she started the series? It''s not that she''ll be in her lifetime!


    However, seeing the following readers'' comments and expectations, Gu Qingge felt very happy.


    Gu Qingge does not stay at home every day when he writes and updates articles. Xiao Liu and Xiao Bao are picked up by her parents in law to live for a few days. Gu Qingge is more leisurely, so he must be wandering around. The first stop is naturally Tianyu empire!


    It''s a high consciousness to come to my husband as soon as I go out, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge brought a pair of sunglasses when he went out. Naturally, no one dared to stop him when he entered the Tianyu empire. Before, Gu Qingge was a sister of Tianyu empire. Later, he was picked out. It turned out to be their president''s wife. Who dared to stop Gu Qingge without eyesight!


    What''s more, the attitude towards Gu Qingge is called respectful. Has Gu Qingge not been here for a long time?


    Even someone came to Gu Qingge to sign his name. It seemed that he was very powerful.


    Gu Qingge didn''t expect that he had been out of the circle for a long time. He didn''t expect that he was still so attractive!


    However, there is no way, it is so excellent.


    "Mr. Gu, are you coming to inspect?" Gu Qingge stood in front of the elevator and waited for the elevator. Next to him, two girls chatted up with Gu Qingge nervously.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise under his sunglasses? What are you inspecting?


    Gu Qingge just wants to say that in fact, she just plans to come to see her son Lu. She just comes to see him, pretends that she is still a very virtuous and intimate little wife, and then she can let herself go out for all kinds of spilling.


    Cough, the point is that the front is very virtuous and considerate, the back is not important, not important.


    Gu Qingge sees the two younger sisters standing beside him. They want to talk and stop. What do they want to say? Or what happened to her husband Lu?

 Chapter 1133

    Although Gu Qingge didn''t quite understand the meaning of the two girls'' words, she just wore sunglasses to hide her doubts.


    Gu Qingge thinks that it''s not important to say anything at this time. It''s important to make a good impression.


    "Well." Gu Qingge nodded his head, then lowered his voice and asked: "so, do you have any inside information?"


    The two girls couldn''t help looking around, and then they also came over and whispered to Gu Qingge: "just now a coquettish bitch went up to find the president. That posture, that low cut dress, seems to be interesting to the president."


    The trough!


    Gu Qingge thinks that it''s a bit coincidental for him to come here today!


    She didn''t even want to check the gang. How could she catch up with such a trick of "catching the traitor"?


    Of course, Gu Qingge has a lot of trust in Lu Xingye. After all, there are not many good-looking women who are better than her. Lu Xingye is not so blind.


    But anyway, it''s quite interesting!


    As soon as she went out, she met such an interesting thing. Gu Qingge felt that God was still very kind to her.


    "Well, thank you very much." Gu Qingge didn''t show anything on his face, but he still expressed his thanks to the two girls.


    "Come on, Mr. Gu. We are on your side." With that, the two girls ran away shyly.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is slightly crooked, but he thinks it''s very interesting.


    Instead of rushing up, Gu took out his mobile phone and sent out a microblog with Gu''s microblog.


    Gu Qingge V: it''s necessary to check the post. I haven''t been to the company for nearly a year. As soon as I arrived at the company''s downstairs, I heard that a goblin went up to hook up with my son Lu. What do you say to do? I can run into this kind of thing. Is the goblin desperate? ¡ú_ ¡ú


    how many netizens squat under Gu Qingge''s microblog, waiting for Gu Qingge to post his microblog, so after Gu Qingge posts his microblog, those comments have already gone crazy.


    Poof, is the goblin desperate? Is that the right focus? Really, right?


    Is it not that Mr. Lu is desperate? Is this the rhythm of kneeling durian at home?


    -- I don''t want to say anything. I just ask Gu to give me a live broadcast, as if I know what will happen later.


    I''m looking forward to it. Mr. Gu''s aura is so strong. Those coquettish and cheap people outside are Mr. Gu''s opponents. Every minute of Ko!


    What to do? Live broadcast!


    As an Internet addict, Yan Chu really didn''t work last year. He was basically brushing his microblog, playing with his mobile phone, and then brushing Gu Qingge''s microblog.


    The only official microblog designated by Tianyu Empire V: boss, I''m squatting at the door. Stand by, waiting for you @ Gu Qingge V


    poof, Gu Qingge certainly knows that this microblog has been used by Yan Chu all the time, but she didn''t reply to Yan Chu. It''s just that after she took the elevator, she found that Yan Chu was really squatting at the door playing with her mobile phone.


    Gu Qingge took a photo and uploaded it to Weibo, with a few sad and smiling faces.


    Gu Qingge V: this silly child is really there. It''s the only official microblog designated by Tianyu Empire V


    - is this the vice president? How so lovely ah, contracting my deputy chief angel!


    Gu Qingge also thinks that Yan Chu''s behavior is very cute sometimes. He seems to have been "abused" by Lu Xingye for a long time, just like his young children. When he has the opportunity to fight back, he is always excited.

 Chapter 1134

    "Boss, boss, you''re here." Yan Chu had bowed his head to play with his mobile phone, and then seemed to brush Gu Qingge''s new micro blog. Then he suddenly raised his head and waved to Gu Qingge, shouting Gu Qingge, but he didn''t dare to be too loud, for fear of startling the snake.


    "What''s the situation?" In fact, looking at Yan Chu''s words on Weibo, Gu Qingge knows that Yan Chu also knows that something has happened.


    Yan Chu stands up and runs to Gu Qingge in small steps. He looks at the meeting room, and then reports the situation to Gu Qingge in a low voice.


    "It''s just that an author came to talk about the film and TV series adapted from IP."


    "Is it the author who comes out to talk about it now?" Gu Qingge frowns slightly. Is she unable to keep up with the development of the times?


    "What kind of writer should I talk about in person?" Gu Qingge can''t help but feel very curious. She didn''t have this treatment before. Is it more powerful than her?


    "It''s said that it''s like the daughter of a nouveau riche who smashes Wen into a hot Wen. Then the woman feels like she''s very powerful, with all kinds of high-profile."


    Yan Chu said that he had found out everything during the period outside the meeting room.


    "It''s just a nouveau riche. Does Mr. Lu need to sell face?" Gu Qingge frowned slightly and felt that it seemed to make no sense.


    "Boss, do you want me to be so clear?" Yan Chu couldn''t help but sigh deeply. He wanted to say that he was prepared to be very reserved. However, Gu Qingge didn''t understand and was tired.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Qingge didn''t really understand the meaning of Yan Chu''s words and where the stem was. He didn''t have the feeling of getting it all at once.


    "What does a daughter correspond to, you know? Big man Yan Chu and Gu Qingge frown and wink, thinking that their reminder should have been very clear.


    What does a daughter correspond to? Dad? Dad? Or


    "Godfather?" Gu Qingge feels helpless and uncertain about his answer.


    See Yan Chu very serious nod, is like this.


    The daughter of the upstart This view is really literary and artistic, which can''t keep up with Yan Chu''s thought.


    "It seems that this so-called" upstart "has a little friendship with Mr. Lu." Gu Qingge also understood, otherwise Lu Xingye would not have been able to sit in it with such face.


    Looking through the glass, I don''t know what I''m talking about, but I can see that Lu Xingye''s expression is very impatient, but it''s not easy to speak.


    Gu Qingge didn''t worry. Leaning against the wall beside him, he took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge: Mr. Lu, do you need the service of saving heroes? Wait online!


    Yan Chu moves to Gu Qingge''s side and looks at Gu Qingge''s mobile phone secretly. He doesn''t expect Gu to send wechat to his night brother. What else is the operation?


    Gu Qingge also doesn''t mind being seen by Yan Chu. The above information is seen by Yan Chu, with a smile in his mouth, waiting for Lu Xingye''s reply.


    Gu Qingge knows that no matter what Lu Xingye is busy with, as long as it is her message, she will definitely reply at the first time


    especially at this time!


    As Gu Qingge expected, Lu Xingye is really a second back!


    Mr. Lu: urgent!


    Seeing Lu Xingye''s reply, Gu Qingge can''t help laughing. It seems that Lu Xingye is really bored to death.

 Chapter 1135

    Although she saw Lu Xingye''s urgent message, Gu Qingge didn''t go in immediately. In some cases, she had to know in advance.


    She''s not going to make trouble for Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge: do you need to consider the consequences?


    Mr. Lu: when the sky falls, I will bear it.


    With Lu Xingye''s words, Gu Qingge is more clear, and he will need to grasp what size.


    Yan Chu takes care of Qingge and puts away his mobile phone. The corner of his mouth is slightly crooked. He looks at Yan Chu sideways, as if he means to keep up.


    Yan Chu suddenly got the meaning of Gu Qingge, just like a little brother, nodded to Gu Qingge.


    Then he saw that Yan Chu was very conscious of his younger brother. He went to the front of Gu Qingge, went to the door of the conference room, knocked on the door, and then opened the door.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    Yan Chu was very polite when he opened the door and came in. He was so polite that people couldn''t find fault.


    Lu Xingye''s face remained unchanged. Although he could predict what would happen later, now he was pretending to know nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingye asked coldly. He didn''t seem to know what Yan Chu meant when he came in.


    "Mr. Lu, the president''s wife has come here. I thought about it and asked her to wait for you in your office. It seems a little bad, so I brought my wife directly."


    Yan Chu said it as if he was really like a little brother.


    "Is Mrs. Lu here?" Lu Xingye seems a bit unexpected, but he has a positive attitude: "where are the people?"


    Yan Chu heard this sentence, let a body position let Gu Qingge come in.


    "Excuse me for talking?" Gu Qingge is very cool and powerful.


    "No Lu Xingye had already stood up, went to the door, led Gu Qingge in, and sat directly on the theme he had just made, while he was the first position on her right.


    At this time, Yan Chu naturally closed the door and sat down beside Lu Xingye in silence,


    but there will be a wonderful play. How can he miss it? At this time, he just wants to stay.


    The woman in the low cut dress, wearing very coquettish makeup, can not be said to be beautiful, can only say that she is full of dust.


    She was surrounded by a man with eyes. He was ordinary looking and wore glasses, but he didn''t look like someone who was elite at first sight. On the contrary, he didn''t feel like there was any ink in his stomach.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with these two people.


    Gu Qingge probably has a clear idea.


    The woman seems to feel very upset when two people suddenly come in, and one of them is Lu Xingye''s wife. She is obviously hostile to Gu Qingge,


    "Mr. Lu, we are talking about business. It''s not appropriate to let an unrelated woman come in to disturb us."


    The woman spoke very haughtily and gave a direct order, but she didn''t seem to know her weight.


    Lu Xingye was just about to speak. He wanted to say something about you. Who is irrelevant.


    However, Gu Qingge quickly put his hand on Lu Xingye''s hand and gave him a look, indicating that he would not speak. The rest was left to her.


    Lu Xingye will, then he will wait for the United States to save the hero.

 Chapter 1136

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch what you just said. Could you please say it again?"


    Gu Qingge took down his sunglasses and looked at the woman with a smile in his mouth. He didn''t show his strong air.


    Maybe it''s that Gu Qingge doesn''t matter. On the surface, it''s always good. There''s nothing very powerful about it.


    So the woman was not afraid at all. If she really listened to Gu Qingge, she repeated it again.


    "I said, we are talking about business. It''s not appropriate for us to let an irrelevant woman in to disturb us. What''s more, it''s so clear, and it''s so illiterate?"


    That woman''s words are more straightforward, because Lu Xingye didn''t say a word just now. She thinks Lu Xingye doesn''t attach much importance to this woman.


    However, she didn''t know that Lu Xingye didn''t speak because of Gu Qingge''s hint!


    "What do you say? My family, Mr. Lu and my legal husband and wife, Tianyu Empire belongs to me and his common property. He has the right to speak. Don''t I? "


    After listening to the woman''s words, Gu Qingge didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he was ready to smooth out the truth with others. He didn''t need to say anything seriously. If he straightened out the truth, he could directly crush the other party!


    "It''s said that you are the author and come here to talk about IP adaptation, but it''s no use just talking with Mr. Lu of my family. If I don''t nod my head, he can''t be the master."


    Gu Qingge''s words seem to be true.


    Yan Chu almost believed what he was listening to, and his Gu elder brother could make an article about it, which was the same as the truth.


    "With all due respect, Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu have been married for only five or six years, and the Tianyu Empire has been established for more than ten years, which shows that Mr. Lu''s shares and control rights in Tianyu Empire belong to premarital property, and Mrs. Lu has no right to control them."


    The man with glasses sitting next to the woman is very professional and confident. It seems that he intends to expose Gu Qingge''s lies.


    "Have you ever heard of a prenuptial agreement?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that the other party is really funny. He doesn''t know anything. Where does he come from to say these words with confidence?


    "Do you know that Mr. Lu of my family has given me the employment of Tianyu Empire?" Gu Qingge said again.


    Although Gu Qingge said all these things with his eyes open, it didn''t affect anything.


    The clearest thing about this is that they are husband and wife, and Lu Xingye will never expose her. What''s she worried about?


    6666£¡


    When Yan Chu heard Gu Qingge''s words, his adoring eyes were worthy of the childe''s surprise. The logic of others was also very strong.


    And think of a reason every minute that makes you feel reasonable and irrefutable.


    Yan Chu naturally knew that it must be false. At the beginning, they were so discordant that they had nothing to do with each other except a marriage certificate. How could they be employed by Tianyu Empire?


    "How can it be? If you have the ability, show it to us." The woman was stunned by Gu Qingge''s statement, but she began to question the next second. She would not believe it if she didn''t see the materials.


    "Oh Gu Qingge heard this but couldn''t help laughing, looking at each other''s eyes as if looking at an idiot.

 Chapter 1137

    "What are you laughing at?"


    That woman was annoyed by Gu Qingge''s laughter. She always felt that Gu Qingge was laughing at her.


    In fact, Gu Qingge is laughing at her.


    I''ve never seen a woman so retarded.


    "What am I laughing at?" When Gu Qingge heard this sentence, he also felt very funny.


    "Are you a little too funny? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to question my rights in Tianyu Empire? "


    Gu Qingge''s mouth raised a sneering smile and said, "my premarital agreement with Mr. Lu is something you can read if you want to?"


    "you need not doubt, now the Empire of heaven entertainment has the final say, I say, my Mr. Lu is not afraid to say me."


    Gu Qingge''s aura suddenly came out, and he was not afraid at all: "do you want to go out and ask me if what I said is true or false?"


    "If you want to continue to talk about business, I welcome it. But if you want to argue with me about these things here, I advise you to stay where you are cool. Before you go out, you should do some homework. You don''t want to offend anyone and you don''t know. That''s really funny."


    Gu Qingge leaned against the back of the chair, cocked up his legs, and sneered, but the big man''s momentum was obvious.


    At a glance, it is very clear who is more powerful and who is more influential.


    In the war without gunpowder just now, Gu Qingge naturally gained the upper hand.


    Gu Qingge''s words made the other party very upset, and the woman also became angry: "do you know who I am? Do you know who my dad is? Do you know how many fans I have? Can you provoke me? "


    "I really don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    Gu Qingge was interested when she heard this. She was still curious about the identity of the other party.


    However, what Gu Qingge is more curious about is who is her so-called "father"?


    Gu Qingge is very curious about who can make Lu Xingye sell so much face.


    did not know herself when she looked at the song, but the woman looked at it in a more scornful way. The tone was also very contemptuous: "woodlouse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingge and the three of them felt speechless when they heard the adjective.


    looks like the three of them don''t even know who the woman is, but they are all woodlouse!


    Also, does this woman not know who they are? Dare to tell him how many fans there are, can you compete with him?


    But think about it, the other party may not really know. After all, Gu Qingge has been away from the entertainment industry for about a year and a half. Although Gu Qingge''s popularity has not decreased, it does not appear in the eyes of the public. Only her fans are looking forward to Gu Qingge and have been brushing it. However, if other passers-by do not pay attention to it, they naturally do not know.


    That''s really interesting, isn''t it?


    Gu Qingge''s idea is that he likes to chat with people who don''t know the heaven and earth, who are self righteous.


    listen to the other side, she is woodlouse, Gu Yue song really feel funny, let her see this woodlouse, what is this woman really, how amazing it is!


    Please start your show!

 Chapter 1138

    Gu Qingge is waiting for the woman to open her mouth. However, the woman still starts to put on airs. Instead of answering Gu Qingge''s question directly, she turns her head and looks at the man with glasses beside her.


    For Gu Qingge, it doesn''t matter who says these things. The key point is that the key points she wants to know are enough.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu. I''m Chen Lu, assistant and lawyer of Miss Jin Meimei. Next, let me introduce Miss Jin."


    Naturally, Chen Lu was instructed by their Miss Jin Meimei to begin the introduction.


    Jin Meimei, this name is too hasty!


    Gu Gu song does not want to make complaints about it. It is really not the same as his name.


    "We miss Jin Meimei are now a very popular network god writer Liangjin Meiyu, with more than 500000 fans." When Chen Lu said these words, he seemed to feel very proud.


    And Jin Meimei next to him is the same. She looks arrogant and provocative. She looks at Gu Qingge and feels like she is very powerful.


    Gold and jade?


    Gu Qingge frowned slightly. She didn''t seem to have heard the name, but when she thought about it, she didn''t know a few of them.


    So Gu Qingge conveniently sent a message to Xueye to get to know the past.


    Gu Qingge: on a snowy night, do you know good gold and beautiful jade? It is said that he is a great God writer! What? There are more than half a million fans.


    Snow night also gave Gu Qingge a reply soon.


    Snow night: the writer of our website female frequency, but the so-called God, those data are her brush out.


    Xueye: just now I checked the technology, and at least 500000 fans came out.


    Seeing the reply of the snowy night, Gu Qingge can''t help but feel funny. If it''s really like this, I don''t know what Jin Meimei feels proud of?


    Gu Qingge: you don''t care about that?


    Snowy night: [stingy nose] when people have money, they brush their own rankings. They pay to subscribe to their own articles. What''s the matter?


    Snow night: rich people''s tricks, people do not allow to spend more money?


    Snowy night: anyway, it''s giving us money, and we don''t have any loss.


    Snow night: not to mention us, the authors of the website are also tacit, but no matter how high her ranking brush, she can not be rated on each award.


    Snow night: we still look at the quality.


    Gu Qingge probably knows the meaning of the snowy night. Anyway, now Jin Meimei is having a good time. She thinks she''s very good, but she doesn''t use her own money to pile it up. She hasn''t counted in her heart.


    Snowy night: Why did you mention this man all of a sudden! You don''t want to be the person who will pay attention to these!


    Gu Qingge: this man came to Tianyu Empire to talk about the IP adaptation. His arrogant attitude and arrogant look like I''m the great God and you''re all scum. I''m helpless.


    Snow night:!!! Some people dare to call themselves gods in front of you. It''s really good courage!


    Gu Qingge: let''s not talk about it. I''ll solve it first.


    Gu Qingge takes back her mobile phone and sees that Jin Meimei looks at her discontentedly.


    "Why don''t you have any manners? People are talking to you, and you''re playing with your cell phone. " Jin Meimei also dares to question Gu Qingge angrily here. She also pats the table. She doesn''t know who gives her courage.


    Gu Qingge is targeted. Lu Xingye''s face is cold. If his little wife didn''t press it, he would have the woman thrown out immediately.

 Chapter 1139

    Gu Qingge didn''t have any special reaction when he heard Jin Meimei''s scolding. He just put the mobile phone away and raised his eyes to meet Jin Meimei''s angry eyes.


    "After all, I haven''t heard of it before, so I asked someone about it. Can''t I?"


    Gu Qingge sounds like a light sentence, but the lethality can be imagined.


    They think they are very powerful, how famous they are and how many fans they have. However, no one has ever heard of this person. What is this?


    "woodlouse is indeed!" Gu Qingge''s words were refuted by Jin Meimei, who was angry and flushed.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t retort either. She''s not interested in Jin Meimei''s online ranking. What she''s more interested in is who has given Lu Xingye such a big face.


    "Please go on, for example, who is your father?" Gu Qingge is very polite.


    "Well, listen carefully, I''ll scare you." Hearing Gu Qingge want to know who her father is, Jin Meimei is very angry. She thinks that if she says it later, she will scare Gu Qingge to death.


    "Chen Lv." I don''t know what''s wrong with Jin Meimei. I really don''t intend to say a word like that.


    If you want to show it to anyone, it''s enough and speechless.


    "Our master was the first leader of the last term in politics, and miss Meimei was the flesh of our master''s heart. I hope Mrs. Lu can show some respect." Chen Lu also has a kind of fox pretending tiger''s power.


    "The last political leader? Uncle Lu Gu Qingge himself recites words, then looks at Lu Xingye uncertainly and whispers a word.


    Lu Xingye nodded, and then told Gu Qingge the details in the same low voice.


    "In his later years, uncle San met a suitable person, and he had all kinds of favors. If he wanted to be a writer, he would pave the way for her. Now he is very good at IP adaptation, so he asked Uncle San to come to me. Third uncle grinds dad for a long time. Dad can''t help but let me give him a little face. " In fact, Lu Xingye just came over for the sake of his father.


    Uncle Lu didn''t dare to come to Lu Xingye directly, so he went to Lu Yanbei and made a compromise. Anyway, he could achieve his goal.


    Gu Qingge also heard something about Lu Sanshu. It''s not that he has the ability to sit in that position, but that Lu Xingye has the ability.


    Although Lu Xingye is a junior, his ability and aura are very powerful. Naturally, they dare not come to Lu Xingye, especially to annoy Lu Xingye with these things.


    Since Lu Xingye promised his father, he would endure even if he was impatient. Anyway, this time, there would never be another time.


    Originally, Lu Xingye didn''t listen to that woman at all. He wanted to send someone else to follow up the matter.


    Who knows that this woman even has an inch to advance. She has no connotation at all. Her speech is so vulgar. I don''t know what uncle Lu likes about Jin Meimei.


    Just as Gu Qingge came, Lu Xingye put Gu Qingge to solve the problem. Jin Meimei didn''t know her face at all.


    Do you really think that Lu San Shu, once a leader in politics, has the right to speak in front of him?

 Chapter 1140

    Gu Qingge also knows about Lu Sanshu''s situation. In front of them, Lu Xingye''s identity is still relatively low.


    If Lu Yanbei didn''t ask Lu Xingye to give him face, Lu Xingye might not even take care of him.


    "If you get angry, is there a problem?" Gu Qingge asked again.


    "Nothing." Lu Xingye, who has been sitting here for ten minutes, is very proud. Does he still need to consider Jin Meimei''s mood or his third uncle Lu''s mood?


    With Lu Xingye''s words, Gu Qingge feels that he can let go now.


    I thought there were some great people behind it, but that''s all.


    In front of Lu Xingye, there is not enough to see. Now there is no need to worry about anything.


    "Cough, I''d like to ask you what kind of father and daughter are you, Jin or Lu?" Gu Qingge''s tone is also full of ridicule. It''s really a kind of "accomplishment" to call dad so justly!


    "Can''t godfather?" Jin Meimei didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she felt that she had a golden thigh because she was capable and powerful.


    "Do you know the relationship between your Godfather and Mr. Lu?" Gu Qingge is really curious. Does this woman know nothing?


    Do you feel like you''ve got a golden thigh?


    And then nothing?


    "Of course I know. He''s the third uncle of Lu Xingye. Even Lu Xingye has to listen to him. How old are you? You dare to talk to me like this here." Jin Meimei really doesn''t know these relationships very well. She came out of the countryside. She was just taken in by Uncle Lu. She was raised at home. She was all about fame and wealth. How could she understand these relationships.


    From the perspective of seniority and status, we can see that Lu Xingye is definitely worse than their third uncle Lu.


    Therefore, Jin Meimei is really confident in her speech.


    But what Jin Meimei doesn''t know is that Gu Qingge, Lu Xingye and Yan Chu''s expressions are the same as hearing a funny joke.


    It must be the first time for Lu Xingye to hear such a brain damaged speech!


    It''s no wonder that he has been holding on airs all the time. He really thinks that he has a strong backing behind him. He really wants to laugh to death.


    However, Gu Qingge didn''t immediately correct Jin Meimei''s words. Listening to so many self righteous words, they thought it was really interesting, didn''t they?


    "What are you going to talk about, Miss King?"


    Gu Qingge also wants to know what this woman wants to do.


    "We miss Jin Meimei mean that if we want to adapt Wen into a big production movie, we need all the first-line stars to play, and she wants to play the No.1 female among them."


    This is what Chen Lu tells Gu Qingge about Jin Meimei''s ideas and requirements.


    They don''t think there''s anything rude about their demands. Instead, they say, "that''s all. No matter whether it''s difficult or not, you can do it yourself.".


    The more Gu Qingge listened to such words, the more he felt like laughing.


    "Since you have put forward your request, I also have a few questions to ask. Don''t you know?"


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a smile, and his tone was gentle, as if he was really ready to discuss with them.


    But what they don''t know is that Gu Qingge''s smile is full of coldness.

 Chapter 1141

    "You said


    Maybe the attitude of looking after Qingge has become very good, so Jin Meimei''s mood is a little better.


    "First, it''s not difficult to adapt a novel to a movie. I don''t know if I can read Miss Kim''s works first."


    Gu Qingge really wants to see what kind of writing Jin Meimei can write.


    The other side is also prepared. Chen Lu takes out three books from his bag and hands them to Gu Qingge.


    "It''s published. It''s really great!" Gu Qingge''s tone pretended to say, as if very worship.


    Gu Qingge''s tone is to please Jin Meimei, really feel more and more proud, feel that he is really super powerful.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s a good surprise. After all, those online bookmakers can spend money to publish a book. As long as they have money, who can''t?


    Gu Qingge opened the book and read the first few lines. He was already a bad person.


    Generally speaking, novels written in the third person are more natural and smooth.


    However, some of them are written in the first person. It''s just a test of skill. Generally, don''t try it easily. Otherwise, they will really write what Jin Meimei wrote.


    The content of a whole page is that I have the skin of Shengxue, the slim waist, the sunlight sprinkles on my body, the whole person is shining, what else I am so charming, I look back and smile, how many people are attracted and so on.


    Gu Qingge just looked at a page and felt that it was full of thunder spots. It was really a bit terrible!


    What''s more, it''s full of marisu''s feeling that the overbearing president falls in love with me, but her content and description method are not delicate enough. On the whole, it''s full of dog blood, and there''s no content at all.


    Gu Qingge takes a look at Lu Xingye and Yan Chu. Their expressions are also stiff. They look like ghosts.


    They didn''t finish reading a page at all, so they silently put down the book.


    This kind of article, can brush more than 500000 fans, really cost a lot of money, really rich and willful ah, there is no ah!


    "Well, my writing is not very good. Don''t envy me. I just have literary talent." Jin Meimei is still very proud, and dare to say that her writing is not very good, and she doesn''t count in her heart?


    Gu Qingge silently closed the book, took a deep breath, kept smiling and continued: "maybe my understanding of literary talent is a bit wrong!"


    Gu Qingge said that he really couldn''t understand, and then he continued to throw out difficulties to Jin Meimei: "well, Miss Jin Meimei, is it up to you to complete the adaptation of the novel into the film and the creation of the script?"


    Gu Qingge was deliberately written like this. Where does Jin Meimei have the ability to write a script.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, Jin Meimei''s expression was stiff, but she quickly reacted and said: "the script is not a screenwriter''s business, and I have to do it?"


    "The original writer is the best screenwriter, isn''t he?" Gu Qingge retorted with a smile: "Miss Jin Meimei is a writer who has published a book. Isn''t it difficult?"


    Gu Qingge is deliberately against Jin Meimei. From the content of the first page, Gu Qingge can see that this woman really has no ink at all.


    It''s just a rich old man who has made a comeback. Otherwise, no one would have read such articles.

 Chapter 1142

    "We miss Jin are going to play No.1 girl. How can we spend so much time and effort on writing scripts?"


    Chen Lu can see Jin Meimei''s embarrassment and embarrassment. She can''t help but export it to Jin Meimei.


    Jin Meimei''s face brightened. It seemed that Chen''s explanation made her feel very satisfied.


    When Yan Chu heard this, he looked contemptuous and contemptuous. At the beginning, his family''s boss was not a screenwriter, a girl, or a producer. That''s what they call powerful. OK!


    Gu Qingge is noncommittal about Chen Lu''s words. He just finds it funny to hear that woman number one.


    "Well, the next question." How can Gu Qingge forget it so easily.


    Gu Qingge naturally doesn''t want to be polite to this kind of self righteous person who has no manners at all.


    "Excuse me, Jin Meimei wants to play the No.1 actress, and all the first-line stars will play for you and set you off. Who will make the investment?"


    Gu Qingge once again throws a question to Jin Meimei.


    "Since we sell you the copyright of the article at a high price, and the investment and the remuneration of the actors, it''s up to you to find a way." Chen Lu takes it for granted that they should do it.


    They don''t have to think about money at all.


    "Excuse me, is there any misunderstanding in our conversation?" Gu Qingge thinks that they are really funny. It''s really paranoia. It''s a little too severe. It''s really speechless.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Chen Lu and Jin Meimei look at each other. They feel very strange. They don''t think they have any misunderstanding. What is Gu Qingge talking about?


    "First of all, buy the copyright of Miss Jin''s article at a high price? We don''t seem to have said that. "


    Gu Qingge said with a slight eyebrow.


    "My godfather is the third uncle of general manager Lu. Do you want to buy it at a high price?" Jin Meimei thinks that all this is taken for granted, and she doesn''t know what Gu Qingge means by emphasizing it now?


    "I''m sorry, your article is worthless in my eyes, and I want to pay a high price. Go home and wash and sleep!" Gu Qingge thinks that this woman''s brain damage is really brain damage out of another realm.


    Accompany her to play for a while already enough speechless, also enough to face, next or good face.


    Otherwise, the goods think how good their writing is!


    "What did you say?" Jin Meimei''s face suddenly became very ugly. Jin Meimei, who has been sought after by many people, must feel bad when she was criticized so directly.


    "I said, your paper is worthless. It''s rubbish."


    Gu Qingge didn''t want to play with Jin Meimei, so he was really rude: "I don''t know where you come from. I don''t know how good you write. I don''t know where you come from. I think I look like a fairy. I want to play No.1 girl and all the first-line stars to play for you. I just want to play with Lu Shiyao. I really think I can Do what you want? "


    "Who gives you confidence? Lu Shiyao Gu Qingge gave a cold hum. When she gave birth to Xiaobao, Lu Shiyao also came to visit her. He saw that Lu Shiyao was respectful and afraid of Lu Xingye.


    In their Lu family, they always respect the strong and have no seniority. What about the third uncle? Do you want to ride on Lu Xingye''s head?


    You know it''s impossible to think about it.

 Chapter 1143

    "How dare you call my godfather by his name!" Jin Meimei always felt that Lu Shiyao was very powerful. She felt that no one in the whole imperial capital was more powerful than him.


    Therefore, from Gu Qingge''s mouth to hear her call Lu Shiyao''s name directly, Jin Meimei of course thought it was incredible.


    "If you''re mentally disabled, don''t show your intelligence." Gu Qingge is really speechless to this woman: "to raise a woman, you should at least raise some smart people. If you want to develop this kind of person, it''s really too late to be safe."


    Although it''s already too late to raise a woman, it''s even worse now.


    I don''t know how Lu Shiyao would like this, but it''s true that each of them has his own love. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    "There is a man who is willing to spend money on you. You can show off your brain damage in front of him. Not everyone will eat you."


    Gu Qingge thinks that this woman really can''t understand. She doesn''t understand such a clear thing and has to kill herself.


    "I''ll give you two choices. You can either go away by yourself or wait for your godfather to tell you to go away."


    Gu Qingge threw the book on his desk directly in front of Jin Meimei: "if you don''t have this ability, don''t eat this bowl of rice. It''s ridiculous that you dare to be complacent even at this level."


    "Who do you think you are? If you tell me to go away, I will go away. I tell you, my godfather is not a vegetarian." Jin Meimei still doesn''t understand Gu Qingge''s meaning, or in Jin Meimei''s eyes, Lu Shiyao is the most powerful.


    Gu Qingge shakes his head helplessly. He can''t say anything about this kind of brain damage. This kind of person is absolutely not blind.


    Gu Qingge looks at her husband Lu and says that he doesn''t want to talk with this woman anymore. It''s really meaningless.


    Lu Xing had a meeting at night and asked the security guard to throw out Jin Meimei and Chen Lu, as well as her so-called published book. No matter Jin Meimei was shouting like a shrew at the gate of Tianyu Empire, she was really like a mad dog.


    "Tut Tut, with a little money these days, I think I can do anything with a rich man. It''s really divine logic!" Yan Chu couldn''t help sighing, thinking that this brain circuit is really very strange.


    "You can always meet some wonderful flowers in your life. Otherwise, there is no meaning at all?"


    Gu Qingge thinks that this kind of thing is normal, but sometimes some wonderful flowers really refresh her world outlook.


    "Boss, with such a contrast, I think your writing is really a masterpiece!" Yan Chu deeply lamented that it was not really a world!


    not to say yes or no, but really, Kim Mei Mei wrote that, it really was unable to make complaints about it, really.


    "Why are you free today?" Lu Xingye stands beside Gu Qingge, naturally embraces Gu Qingge''s waist, looks at Gu Qingge with a low eyebrow, and asks a gentle question.


    "The two kids have been sent to my parents, so I have time to go out for a walk!"


    Gu Qingge is also very honest account: "look, my first stop is to see you, moved?"


    "Isn''t it an inspection?" Lu Xing asked with a smile.


    "Can I worry about you?" Originally listening to Gu Qingge''s words, I didn''t know that it was his infinite trust in Lu Xingye. In fact, it was

 Chapter 1144

    Lu Xingye didn''t feel that Gu Qingge''s words seemed to trust him. There must be something else in his words.


    Sure enough, as Lu Xingye had expected, Gu Qingge said in the next second.


    "I will not be relieved, you are my eyes, you know what I do." Gu Qingge hummed two times, pretending to be a thud. He thought he was very powerful, didn''t he?


    Lu Xingye feels helpless and funny, but Gu Qingge''s words are really powerful.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t object to this. Maybe in the company, there should be a lot of people who like Gu Qingge.


    However, after all, Gu Qingge is absolutely at ease with Lu Xingye.


    If you don''t even have this trust, it''s meaningless to be together, isn''t it?


    "I thought it was a wave of dog food, but later I found out, boss, you are really poisonous!" Yan Chu listens to one Leng one Leng beside, but thinks Gu Qingge''s words are very reasonable.


    No matter it''s someone else in the company or him, really, if his night brother has any quarrel with any girl, he will be reported to Gu Qingge every minute, really.


    There''s no need to doubt that!


    It''s just that their boss Gu always does something unexpected but reasonable.


    "In other words, are you and mucran successful or not?" When Gu Qingge saw Yan Chu, he couldn''t help asking this question.


    "Yes, I have a family now, OK?" Yan Chu also said a very proud look, very Bang se.


    "Then why do you live like a single dog?" Gu Qingge''s words are really poisonous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chu couldn''t help but help his forehead. He didn''t want to admit it, but it seemed that it was really like this.


    "She''s going out to film. How can I talk to her?" Yan Chu said that he also had no way: "can you let my night brother give me another holiday?"


    "Are you dreaming?" Before Gu Qingge answered Yan Chu''s words, Lu Xingye answered them first.


    It''s really ruthless. It''s not at all.


    "Before I gave you a holiday, I gave you a chance to take off the bill. Now I''ve taken off the bill. What''s the holiday?" Lu Xingye added some of what he had just said.


    "Don''t you mean I have to take a holiday when I''m single, so that I can have time to date my family and make my relationship warm up?" Yan Chu is fighting with Lu Xingye for his reason.


    "I''ll give you a holiday. She''s going to film. Do you think you can make an appointment?" Lu Xingye came again with a wave of torture: "that''s her career. Are you sure you want to destroy it?"


    "It makes me feel like it''s really meaningless to have a holiday." Yan Chu felt that he was really poisoned.


    "Originally, who doesn''t even want to work in order to fall in love?" Lu Xingye also gave a very positive response. In this case, what he said is very reasonable.


    "Brother ye, what you did with my boss at the beginning was to leave all your work to me?" Yan Chu narrowed his eyes and reported Lu Xingye: "only the state officials are allowed to set fire. People are not allowed to light lamps. It''s too much!"


    Gu Qingge leans on Lu Xingye and listens to their conversation. He is in a good mood and sums up a conclusion for Yan Chu.


    "You also know that the government is the government and the people are the people. The existence of this class is doomed to some unfair things."

 Chapter 1145

    Yan Chu could not help squatting in the corner, feeling that he was hurt. His elder brother and his elder brother were all from the upper class. He was from this class, and he could only embrace himself and shiver.


    There is no love at all, OK?


    Gu Qingge looks at Yan Chu, who is squatting in the corner planting mushrooms. He can''t help but feel funny, but it''s good that he can achieve the right result with Shen mucan.


    Speaking of it, Shen mucan is also more active. He will talk to Yan Chutan about some things. Otherwise, when Yan Chutan opens his mind, he really can''t tell!


    "Where are you going later?" Lu Xingye knew Gu Qingge was coming out, and he was sure to go around.


    "Go to Shen''s house." I made an appointment before, but I haven''t had time to go.


    "Well, let Yan Chu take you there, and I''ll pick you up in the evening." Lu Xingye doesn''t restrict Gu Qingge''s freedom. Lu Xingye supports everything Gu Qingge does unconditionally.


    Yan Chu, who was suddenly arrived by Lu Xingye cue, suddenly raised his head and said, "I''ll have a meeting later."


    "Don''t you want a holiday? Let it go. Don''t you want it? " Lu Xing''s night spirit was indifferent and his tone was a little cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Chu said that he was really suffering in his heart. Did he want such a holiday?


    His night brother is really double standard. Just now he said that he wanted to have a holiday in a dream. But now when he needs to use him, he will have a holiday every minute. Is that enough?


    "Give you a chance to be courteous to your brother-in-law. Don''t you want it?" In fact, Gu Qingge didn''t say that he was going or Yan Chu sent her, but it''s not impossible to think that Yan Chu sent her in the past.


    After all, Shen Qi is Yan Chu''s brother-in-law. It''s time to get along with this relationship. It won''t be so difficult to marry Shen mucan back home in the future, OK?


    Yan Chu immediately hugged Gu Qingge''s thigh. He was moved!


    "Boss, you still know that you love me and treat me well!"


    "..." Lu Xingye frowned slightly and felt strange. Didn''t he criticize it? Didn''t he come up with it first?


    Don''t you want to hold his thigh?


    Isn''t the logic supposed to look like this?


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingge kisses Lu Xingye. Then he puts on his sunglasses and says something to Yan Chu.


    Yan Chu is really clever, just like a loyal dog, and goes out with Gu Qingge.


    In the car, Yan Chu could not help but said: "boss, in fact, I envy you and the night brother''s feelings, and that kind of get along with the mode."


    It looks sweet, but it''s sweet but not greasy.


    "People say that love will deteriorate after a certain period of time. Do you agree?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Gu Qingge doesn''t object to the saying: "do you know what will become if love deteriorates besides becoming unloved?"


    Yan Chu shook his head. He didn''t go deep into this problem, because he didn''t have people who had loved so many years, so he couldn''t say that he felt it was.


    Now he likes Shen mucan very much and is willing to spend his whole life with her, but he still has concerns.


    "It will become family love, maybe time will kill the love for each other, but time also makes love become a habit of each other and an indispensable part of your life."


    Gu Qingge leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the scenery outside the car window. He sighed: "at that time, you and I will not be in love with each other all the time. Loving her, loving her and protecting her are just your conditioned reflex."


    Do not need any words, a look, already deep love.

 Chapter 1146

    Gu Qingge leaned his head against the car window, looked at Yan Chu and said, "some things need to be considered, but some things become timid when they think too much."


    Gu Qingge knows that Yan Chu seems to be very careless, but in fact, when he does things, he is very reliable.


    Gu Qingge feels like this, and so does Lu Xingye, otherwise he would not have been so relieved to hand over the company to Yan Chu.


    Once Yan Chu felt that all this was his responsibility, he would take it very seriously.


    For Shen mucan, Yan Chu is the same. He doesn''t have a playful attitude, so he will think more about it.


    "It''s hard to be together. Enjoy it, young man!" Gu Qingge reached out and patted Yan Chu on the shoulder and said, "young and mature, no fun, be careful to be dumped, OK!"


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Yan Chu could not help but sit up and feel that what Gu Qingge said is very reasonable.


    If he is timid now, he has to think about everything and has no interest at all, what if his family object doesn''t like him?


    "Not everything like falling in love needs to be planned. It''s only when your feelings are sublimated to another level that you need to start planning. You need to get married together, or how, these things need to be planned."


    Before looking at Yan Chu some unhappy, Gu Qingge simply enlightened Yan Chu.


    After all, Yan Chu was so serious about his feelings. Gu Qingge also saw each other''s feelings in his eyes. Naturally, he hoped that they could achieve the right results.


    Gu Qingge didn''t say anything more. They still need to understand the following things and principles.


    Gu Qingge thinks that some things are really wonderful. In fact, she only talked with Lu Xingye, and she has been together for so long. Now she has become a master of emotion, and she can enlighten people. It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    Shen Qi has his own house outside. Basically, he lives outside.


    Now it''s a little different. He brought back a little brother. Now they live here by themselves.


    I don''t know why, Gu Qingge has a kind of Shen Qi. It''s the taste of "Jinwucangjiao"!


    "Miserable Gu Qingge comes in with Yan Chu and shouts twice, but he doesn''t get Shen Qi''s response. Isn''t he at home?


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel a little confused. He heard the voice coming from upstairs, with a hint of hair.


    "Qiu Mohan, I''m offering you good food and drink. What do you mean you don''t look me in the eye?"


    Shen Qi''s angry voice came from the stairs.


    "I didn''t let you support me. I used to have a good life." Qiu Mo Han''s tone was still lukewarm. There were no ups and downs at all. He didn''t like Shen Qi at all.


    "Before, ma''am, you told me that before, there was such a good man as Lao Tzu, who was so good to you?" Shen Qi is really going to be killed by Qiu Mo''s cold. How can this dead child not be hot?


    "I''m fine alone!" Qiu Mo Han ignores Shen Qi and wants to go downstairs.


    Shen Qi grabs Qiu Mohan''s hand and pulls him back to the wall. It''s powerful and powerful.


    Shen Qi looked at Qiu Mo Han with anger and resentment in his eyes.

 Chapter 1147

    "Let go of me." Qiu Mo Han frowns slightly, raises Mou to see Shen Qi one eye to say.


    "If I don''t let it go, I won''t let it go." Shen Qi, like a angry child, gritted his teeth and said, "I want to be closer to you."


    The voice falls, see Shen Qi to Qiu Mo cold kiss down, not gentle at all, seem to follow in vent general, his mood is incomparably bad now.


    But Qiu Mo Han''s eyes couldn''t help staring. He wanted to push Shen Qi away, but he couldn''t, and his face turned red.


    Gu Qingge watched it with relish. He didn''t expect that Shen''s tragedy was reduced to the point of kissing others. It was really enough.


    Yan Chu was surprised. He didn''t expect that his brother-in-law liked Qiu Mohan!


    "Shen Qi!" When Shen Qi let go of Qiu Mo Han, Qiu Mo Han''s voice was slightly irritated, as if to reprimand his rudeness.


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t you always know what I think of you? Do you know now? "


    Shen Qi has a kind of broken taste, not angry said: "then you think about what you think of me, is not really without me, you are also very good?"


    "If so, then." This time, Shen Qi was really angry, very angry, so some words came out, and he really had no brain at all.


    However, before he finished his sentence, he was interrupted.


    "Did I come at a bad time?" Gu Qingge thinks that he still wants to speak, lest Shen Qi really wants to run away from his daughter-in-law.


    Shen Qi and Qiu Mohan did not expect Gu Qingge and Yan Chu to come, and they were a little confused.


    And Qiu Mo Han thought of the kiss just now, his face was more red, and he dodged Gu Qingge''s eyes and went back to his room quickly.


    On the contrary, Shen Qi had no skin and no face. He reached out and scratched the back of his head: "when did you come?"


    "I just arrived, but I saw what I should see and heard what I should hear." Gu Qingge looked at Shen Qi with a smile in his mouth.


    "I''ve heard what I need to hear, I''ve seen what I need to see, and I''m disturbing us!" In fact, when Gu Qingge interrupted him just now, he was relieved. But at this time, he was right and wrong.


    "If I don''t interrupt you, my daughter-in-law will run away for you."


    Gu Qingge turned and sat down on the sofa: "when you are angry, you can''t choose what to say, nothing but brain."


    "Do you want to say that if you think he is good alone, then he will be good alone in the future?"


    Shen Qi was silent. He really thought so just now.


    "You have to know, if you say this sentence, believe it or not, Mo Han will go immediately, where there is your chance of affectation."


    Two people''s character, Gu Qingge is also more or less know point, both are stubborn.


    It''s normal for one to have a violent temper, the other to be indifferent, and the two to be together.


    After listening to Gu Qingge''s words, Shen Qi''s face suddenly collapsed, and the whole person also sat down on the sofa, spitting bitterness with Gu Qingge: "little white pigeon, don''t you think I''m good to him? Why is he so cold to me? "


    "Then if one day he''ll pay you all kinds of attentions, stick to you every day, darling, what can you stand?" Gu Qingge gives Shen Qi an example. Without Shen Qi, Gu Qingge can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1148

    Shen Qi imagines that kind of scene, also really is the whole body of the whole person not from shiver for a while.


    He really can''t stand it.


    If it was really that kind of enthusiasm, Shen Qi would prefer Qiu Mo Han, who was so cold and indifferent.


    In this way, Shen Qi felt that he was also very humble. However, he could explain more when he thought about Qiu Mohan, who was still normal.


    "So you are in a hurry to ruin something. People are just like that. Don''t you just like the way they are? Don''t you think you were just making trouble out of nothing?"


    Gu Qingge''s analysis is really in place, which is to the point that Shen Qi''s mind is clear: "you just want to play cheap with others, but don''t do it too much. It''s easy to kill yourself."


    This kind of thing also has technical content. If you don''t do it well, it''s really a dark rhythm of your life!


    "What can I do? It''s been a year. I haven''t warmed up that stone yet. Today I took advantage of it." Shen Qi felt that he was also very miserable.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t have a hand in the forehead. He thinks Shen Qi is definitely a good schemer. Well, he thinks he really wants to quarrel with Qiu Mohan. It''s enough just to steal incense and jade.


    However, Shen Qi himself couldn''t hold back, and then he couldn''t speak any more.


    "So, you called me here today to ask me to advise you?" Gu Qingge also understood. He thought Shen Qi had something to do with her!


    "What do you think? How did you catch up with Xiaoran? " Although Yan Chu saw the scene just now, Shen Qi didn''t mind. Instead, he asked frankly.


    "Well, it''s Xiaoran who chased me." In fact, it''s like this, because Yan Chu is relatively passive. Although he was enlightened later, Shen Mu ran basically expressed more.


    Shen Qi couldn''t help looking at Yan Chu with a sad face, some depressed and some envious: "Why are you so lucky! Why didn''t he chase me? "


    "Because you are not charming enough!" Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny and said, "I''ll go up and have a look at Mo Han."


    Gu Qingge had seen it just now. Qiu Mohan''s face was red. They saw it just now. If they didn''t look at it at this time, they would feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingge had been here before. He knew where Qiu Mohan''s room was and stood at the door and knocked.


    "May I come in?"


    Originally, Qiu Mohan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he heard Gu Qingge''s voice, he quickly stood up and opened the door for Gu Qingge.


    Qiu Mohan thinks Gu Qingge is very powerful, and he is also very nice, so he likes Gu Qingge very much.


    Gu Qingge and Qiu Mohan are sitting opposite each other. Qiu Mohan is not at ease with what happened just now, and dare not look at Gu Qingge''s expression.


    "Mo Han, do you like misery?" Gu Qingge asked directly.


    Qiu Mohan looked up at Gu Qingge, then bowed his head and did not answer Gu''s question.


    And Gu Qingge did not mind to continue to open his mouth, and said firmly: "he likes you very much. It is estimated that he likes you very much when he wants to bring you back from that time, but his love for you at that time is not like this."


    "You can see how much he cares about you when he gives you everything." Gu Qingge held his chin with one hand, looked at Qiu Mohan and said, "can you feel the difference between him and others?"

 Chapter 1149

    Qiu Mohan didn''t speak, but it didn''t mean what Gu Qingge said. He didn''t listen. In fact, he also had feelings.


    Shen Qi''s attitude towards him and others is really different at all.


    "But I didn''t think he was..." Qiu Mo Han opened his mouth, but he didn''t finish, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "Do you reject it? Exclude his closeness? Even a kiss? " Gu Qingge asked directly.


    Gu Qingge sees that Qiu Mohan''s face turns red instantly. Even if he doesn''t say it, Gu Qingge knows something more or less.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth is filled with a smile, some words are enough, saying too much is meaningless.


    "Little sister, do you think it''s strange for two men to look like this?" Qiu Mo Han looks at Gu Qingge nervously and asks.


    Gu Qingge shook his head: "I would say that the first time Shen miserably took you to my home, I thought you would be together in the future."


    Gu Qingge talked to Qiu Mohan without concealment: "love is never something that gender can stop."


    In fact, what Gu Qingge wants to say is how to fall in love with different genders!


    "I''m not with him yet." Qiu Mo Han can''t help but emphasize a sentence with Gu Qingge.


    Sooner or later, but Gu Qingge also saw that although Qiu Mohan didn''t reject Shen Qi so much, it didn''t seem so simple to be together.


    However, Shen Qi has always been uninhibited. It''s time to abuse him.


    Otherwise, he always feels that everything is going well. What can he do if he doesn''t know how to cherish it?


    "In your opinion, other people''s eyes and words belong to other people. How you are, is what you need to consider." Gu Qingge just gives Qiu Mohan psychological counseling.


    But in the end, how long they will be together, how they will be together, how they will be together, this is not what Gu Qingge should consider.


    "Life is only a few decades in the world, living for others or for yourself, but only in your mind."


    Gu Qingge is quite emotional. She used to live for others, so she was so depressed.


    Now it''s different. She lives for herself and for the people she loves, so she feels extremely happy now.


    Qiu Mo Han nodded as if he knew something, but he didn''t know much.


    However, for Qiu Mohan, Gu Qingge had a sense of propriety. He didn''t make him gasp as soon as he came up, and didn''t make him feel disgusted. On the contrary, he felt that he listened to everything and everything was reasonable.


    "How are you doing? Still playing games? "


    Gu Qingge doesn''t always discuss Shen Qi''s problem with Qiu Mohan. People are also annoyed when he talks too much, so Gu Qingge naturally turns the topic away.


    "Only play games." Qiu Mohan said that he was quite aggrieved. For him, games are not only fun, but also a way of life.


    "Making a lot of money?" Gu Qingge asks, but he has some answers in his heart. If not, when Qiu Mohan took in Shen Qi at that time, he would not care so much about Shen Qi''s money. He didn''t drive Shen Qi away, and he played games with him.


    "Not bad, at least not starving." Qiu Mo Han smiles and seems to be satisfied with it.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Qiu Mohan''s character is very good. He really doesn''t want to be happy with things, he doesn''t want to be sad with himself. He doesn''t feel that he was in a bad state before, and he doesn''t feel that Shen Qi has given him many good things now, so he is complacent.


    He is he, care about things have not changed, has always been the original intention does not change!


    Such a person is also valuable. Shen Qi has found a treasure!

 Chapter 1150

    "It''s rare to have a little dream, a little pursuit, and not to starve yourself to death. You can still stick to it."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s bad for Qiu Mohan to eat games.


    Some people are born to eat this bowl of rice, just like this. Others can''t say anything bad. After all, no one is himself.


    "Yes." Qiu Mo Han nodded and agreed with Gu Qingge.


    "Little sister, do you like playing games?" Qiu Mohan feels that Gu Qingge has a kind of magic, a kind of magic that people unconsciously want to get close to.


    "I love to play, but I''m not addicted." Gu Qingge loves to play, but she knows it very well and is more restrained.


    "We can come and play!" Qiu Mo Han''s eyes lit up when he talked about the game.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t refuse. He follows Qiu Mohan to another room. There are many computers in the room. It seems that the configuration is very good, and it can be seen that Shen Qi pays attention to the whole arrangement.


    "Look, it''s all in here." When Gu Qingge came in, he couldn''t help joking.


    Qiu Mohan doesn''t deny it. For him, he can feel it.


    Shen Qi always said that because he saved him, all he did for him was to repay him.


    But now it seems that it has gone beyond that limit.


    "If we don''t say that, shall we play first?" Qiu Mohan doesn''t mean to continue this topic, and Gu Qingge doesn''t intend to continue, so the two of them are involved in the game.


    And the two men sitting in the downstairs living room were big eyed and small eyed. No one spoke. The atmosphere was so embarrassed.


    "You said, you are so boring, why does Xiaoran like you?" Shen Qi a pair of don''t understand of appearance, some dislike of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Shen Qi said, Yan Chu couldn''t agree: "how can I have no interest?"


    "Then you sit here for a long time and don''t say a word. Isn''t it as hard and boring as wood?" Shen Qi thinks his analysis is very reasonable.


    "Excuse me, I''m sitting here with you. It''s not interesting for you to talk to me. If I''m interested in you, that''s great?" In fact, Yan Chu''s mouth is very powerful. He mainly depends on people. His momentum is not lost at all.


    Shen Qi was choked by these words. There was really no room for refutation. It was really like this.


    "In other words, it''s so hard for Xiaoran to film outside. Is it suitable for you to play here?" Shen Qi''s eyes narrowed as he looked at his brother-in-law.


    "I can support her, but she doesn''t want to give up her career. All I can do is support her." Yan Chu also sat up, seriously answered the question, and then began to be serious: "that''s what I said, but sometimes I especially want to be like that kind of overbearing president, and say to Xiaoran that I can support you if I want to make any play."


    "However, I can only think about it. If I say this, Xiaoran will definitely give me a big white eye." Yan Chu also knew Shen Mu Ran''s character. If he had money, the Shen family had a lot of money.


    Shen Mu Ran''s family just likes filming, but he doesn''t care about money, so Yan Chu thinks that if he says so, it''s particularly mentally handicapped.

 Chapter 1151

    Shen Qi chuckled. It''s true. If Yan Chu really said that to Shen Mu ran, he would laugh to death.


    "Fortunately, you''re not qualified to be my brother-in-law." Because what Yan Chu said just now, Shen Qi was quite satisfied: "Xiaoran is my sister. I absolutely don''t allow her to be bullied. If you really want to be with her, you should love her, love her and protect her."


    "I know." Yan Chu''s tone is firm to say.


    "It''s not easy to find an object that you like and like. Cherish it!"


    When Shen Qi said this, he couldn''t help sighing. He glanced at the Internet. It was obvious that he was still worried about someone''s appearance.


    Yan Chu was surprised to see Shen Qi kissing Qiu Mohan at the beginning, but he was not so pedantic. He was relieved. No one could say clearly that he liked this kind of thing.


    Just know that at a certain moment, his quiet heart began to throb, do not look at gender, do not look at identity, do not look at appearance, just because that person is you.


    "Just go up and have a look!" Yan Chu immediately saw what Shen Qi was thinking.


    "I''m afraid he''s still angry. I''d better take it easy." There is some helplessness in Shen Qi''s tone. He is so rebellious all the time. For Qiu Mohan, he can do so. It''s really true love.


    "I think it will be all right if I take care of you." Yan Chu still trusts Gu Qingge very much. Even his brother-in-law can take it. What else can''t his sister-in-law do?


    With Yan Chu''s words, Shen Qi''s eyes brightened. He was also impulsive just now, so he really wanted to know what Qiu Mohan was feeling and what he thought. He didn''t want to make their distance far because of what happened just now.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go up with you and say I want to go to my boss Gu." Yan Chu is still very considerate. He knows that Shen Qi is hesitant now. After all, he unconsciously becomes cautious in the face of the people he likes.


    Shen Qi suddenly reached out and patted Yan Chu on the shoulder. He seemed to be very satisfied: "young man, you are very good!"


    "It''s necessary. I''ll ask my elder brother to take care of it in the future." Yan Chu also said impolitely.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Shen Qi is in a good mood now. It''s really easy to say anything.


    Shen Qi and Yan Chu went up together. They heard the sound effect of the game coming from upstairs. They couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice: "Mom, egg, I''m nervous downstairs. He''s good. He''s still playing games like a nobody."


    "It''s you who bully others. What psychological burden should they have?" Yan Chu said with a smile: "do you have to be angry upstairs to be more happy?"


    According to Yan Chu''s words, Shen Qi''s thinking is reasonable. He would rather Qiu Mohan continue to play the game than think too much and be angry with him.


    It''s as if nothing happened. At least he won''t hate him.


    But if you think about it seriously, I''m still very depressed!


    Shen Qi felt that he was really contradictory now, and he was really bored to death by himself.


    Shen Qi stood at the door, looking at someone sitting in front of the computer, in a good mood, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly.


    It seems that I''m quite satisfied with it.

 Chapter 1152

    Gu Qingge and Yan Chu stay at Shen Qi''s home for dinner, perhaps because just now Gu Qingge''s enlightenment, Qiu Mohan has no obvious emotional expression to Shen Qi.


    Not unhappy, not angry, just as usual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Because Gu Qingge and Yan Chu were both here, Shen Qi did not dare to ask or could not.


    When Lu Xing came to meet Gu Qingge at night, he felt as if the atmosphere was strange, but he didn''t ask much.


    Gu Qingge said to Qiu Mohan in a low voice after he went back: "obey your heart, the rest is never a problem."


    After seeing Qiu Mo Han nodding, Gu Qingge went home satisfied. Today, he retired.


    "Shen Qi and Mo Han When Lu Xing was driving at night, he asked casually.


    "Brother ye, how do you know?" Gu Qingge hasn''t answered yet. Yan Chu, who is sitting in the back seat, asks in surprise.


    Although Yan Chu had his own car, he just wanted to go back together with his car, as if he had any plans.


    "So obvious." Lu Xingye saw the clue at a glance just now.


    "The first time I went home, I knew." Lu Xingye''s idea is the same as Gu Qingge''s.


    "It''s time to pretend nothing happened when something happened." With a smile in his mouth, Gu Qingge said, "however, it''s not a big problem."


    Gu Qingge knows that Qiu Mohan also has feelings for Shen Qi: "it''s better for them to grind their feelings slowly."


    "Did you do a good job of psychological counseling for Mo Han?" Lu Xingye can probably guess what happened when Shen Qi went to Gu Qingge.


    "I''ll do it. Is that right? It''s all right Gu Qingge said with a smile that she is very happy now, so she also hopes that the people around her can get the same happiness.


    Gu Qingge looked back at Yan Chu and said, "emotion is his own. Everyone has his own way of management, but generally speaking, he can get along with each other as much as he is comfortable. He can find the best way to treat each other if he doesn''t give in."


    At the beginning of the move is for love, but has been accommodating, for a long time, no one can say, will be tired, will not be bored.


    "I know." Yan Chu nodded. In fact, after chatting with Gu Qingge today, Yan Chu himself thought a lot.


    "Brother ye, can I ask for leave to visit a class?" Yan Chu asked.


    "I''m not so unkind. You can do it yourself." Although Lu Xingye said in the morning that he would not give Yan Chu a holiday, he just said it.


    People are tired of being in love now.


    "Thank you, YeGe!" Yan Chu was obviously a little excited. He felt that he had a lot of things to do.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye look at each other and smile. They seem to be in a good mood.


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu Qingge wrote a microblog.


    Childe Jinghong V: the happiest thing in life is to have a happy life and friends around you are also happy. And my happiness is to meet you in the vast crowd.


    Gu Qingge seems to tell the world that the man who gave her all happiness at this time is Lu Xingye, who is really happy and lucky.

 Chapter 1153

    As soon as Gu Qingge''s microblog came out, the comments were crazy.


    Is this the rhythm of finding true love?


    Young master, is this the rhythm to get rid of the single?


    What should we do? My boyfriend has an object, should I smile and bless? Or cry?


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Gu Qingge is in a very good mood today, and is very happy to interact with the comments under the microblog.


    Childe Jinghong V: it''s been a long time since I took off the list. Some things happened today, and some feelings.


    Childe Jinghong V: in fact, I''m always by your side, but you don''t know it.


    Gu Qingge''s words are not very obvious. After all, it''s a bit stupid to expose his vest.


    After that, Yan Chu and Shen mucran were very close to each other, and everyone saw them.


    At the beginning, some people said that Shen Mu ran had been cheated by the hidden rules, and then the identity of Miss Shen''s family came out, and there was really nothing left in the moment.


    When Yan Chu and Shen mucan go out on a date, they don''t want to hide at all.


    For Yan Chu, he had planned to be with Shen mucran. What''s the fear of being seen by others.


    Two people together is really sweet, under the lens of the media, you can see that two people look at each other''s eyes are full of love.


    The relationship between Shen Qi and Qiu Mohan was obviously closer because they had a little good talk after that time, but it''s hard to say how close they are.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye''s childhood is still very nourishing. They don''t feel that life is less passionate because of their old husbands and wives. It seems that every day is full of freshness.


    Lu Xiaobao is usually taken care of by Lu Xiaoliu. Gu Qingge feels that he is too much relieved.


    Her two new articles are just as expected. It''s so mysterious that no one can pick them out. This is her vest.


    The new article of nvpin has been put on sale. Xueye discusses some details with Gu Qingge.


    "Are you going to show up for this new book signing?" The snowy night asked Gu Qingge''s opinion: "the voice of the masses is very high. Although you don''t interact with each other, the enthusiasm of the masses doesn''t decrease."


    "You can go." Gu Qingge doesn''t mind either. In the past, my reputation was not very good, but now, there is nothing to avoid.


    "Is it on?" The snowy night can''t help but ask one more question.


    "Gu Hua Ping is OK. In fact, I''ve spread out my vest. It''s just that everyone didn''t think about it. It''s not that the young master Jinghong is OK."


    Gu Qingge thinks that if Gu vase''s Vest falls off, it will fall off. What a big deal!


    "Well, I''ll go back to my hair." In fact, the snowy night is quite exciting. He can believe that when you see Gu Qingge, how crazy and out of control the scene will be.


    Snow night V: Gu Huahua''s new book "hidden marriage and honey love" has been put on sale. The book signing meeting was held on the 15th in the imperial Jianglin guild hall. How many readers are looking forward to it?


    PS: I like Gu Meiren very much. The real person is really beautiful. It''s as beautiful as the pop watch. You''ll know when you see it. I''m not exaggerating at all!


    When this microblog comes out on a snowy night, some people are really happy and some people are sad! There are all kinds of comments.

 Chapter 1154

    Snow night is to Gu Qingge without distractions, just dare to say so publicly that he likes Gu Meiren very much.


    But there are always some people who think more sordid and think that there is something between the snowy night and Gu Huaping.


    After all, the author of a fire book says less, but more, but not more. There are always some people who are envious.


    What does snow night say that it likes to take care of flower vase? Hidden rules?


    No, it''s not like that on a snowy night!


    Isn''t it true that even this circle has some hidden rules?


    The snowy night is very serious, but if Gu Huaping is serious, I don''t know.


    The name Gu Huaping seems familiar.


    You don''t know how good our Gu Da''s writing style is. That''s why she''s so black.


    That is to say, there is a reason for people''s popularity, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    Pink and black are intertwined. People who have read Gu''s articles say that if they haven''t read them, they will only be on fire here. There are other reasons.


    Snow night to see these also really feel angry and funny, really enough.


    Snow night V: see some people''s comments, really want to say that brain damage limits your imagination, hidden rules? With all due respect, I can''t afford to take care of beauties. Is my husband a vegetarian there? However, I went to Gu Mei''s house several times to have a meal. I have to say that Gu Mei and her husband''s craftsmanship are wonderful ~ [love]


    as soon as the words come out on a snowy night, those black fans are slowly losing their voice. Gu Huaping has been married, and they have gone to their house to have a meal on a snowy night. This relationship is unusual, but it''s definitely not a hidden rule.


    Besides, it was said at the beginning of the snowy night that he could not dive because Gu Huaping''s husband was not a vegetarian. It can be guessed that he was definitely a character.


    I have to say that with such a show, we were looking forward to Gu vase, but now we are looking forward to it even more.


    It seems to know what kind of person Gu vase is, and it''s even better to find out who her husband is by the way.


    Gu Qingge also saw these things, but he didn''t express his deep thoughts. When he saw the black powder blacking her before, Gu Qingge couldn''t help but feel funny. There are really red eyed people everywhere.


    However, Gu Qingge is used to it, and I don''t know what they think.


    It''s time to make a decision with Xueye. Gu Qingge is also looking forward to the day when she meets her fans. She thinks it will be very interesting!


    On the day of the new book signing, Gu Qingge had been waiting backstage for a long time. Looking at the fans waiting for her with her new book, and the large number of them, Gu Qingge felt quite pleased.


    Originally just intended to write play, but now did not expect is, actually also really harvest a group of very good fans.


    On a snowy night, I went up to speak with a microphone.


    "Hello everyone, I''m snowy night." After the self introduction of snowy night, there is a lot of voice now. I have to say that the popularity of snowy night is quite high.


    "First of all, welcome to the signing and sale of Gu''s new book. Although this is Gu''s second published article, the signing and sale is the first one. Do you look forward to Gu''s real face?"


    The snowy night can mobilize the atmosphere of the scene, this sentence came out, and the whole audience followed the interaction, shouting for expectation and Gu vase. It can be said that Gu vase has a taste of being noticed by the public.

 Chapter 1155

    Snowy night is also very satisfied with the current atmosphere.


    Sure enough, their childe''s popularity is so high. No matter whether she is Gu Qingge, or the childe Jinghong, or Gu Huaping now, this family is still high.


    Some people are naturally sought after by others. They are so powerful that there is no way.


    "Secondly, I''d like to stress that our flower vase is really beautiful and worthy of reputation because of its large size." Before Gu Qingge came out, the snowy night boasted again, which made everyone''s expectation rise a little.


    "Now, let''s give a big hand to our Gu Huaping." In fact, I''m looking forward to the snowy night. Gu Qingge''s meeting with these fans should be more shocking than I imagined!


    Gu Qingge did not appear immediately, but the voice came from the microphone.


    "Didn''t I ask you to pick my waistcoat? Why, don''t you know who I am when I give such an obvious hint? "


    The meaning of Gu Qingge is not clear, but the voice is familiar.


    Moreover, some people think that Gu Huaping is a little familiar with the name. With these words, it comes to mind all at once.


    "Is it Mr. Gu?"


    It''s really a name that resonates with everyone, because Gu Qingge was always called Gu Huaping in his early days.


    But later it was replaced by Gu''s name, so we don''t remember this nickname very much.


    Gu Qingge heard the familiar Gu big brother, the corners of his mouth could not help slightly rising, this just came out from the backstage.


    Gu Qingge didn''t say a word, but there was a lot of screaming at the scene, because Gu Qingge hasn''t appeared in the public view for a long time.


    Now we can see Gu Qingge again. Can we not get excited?


    Gu Qingge''s national popularity is very high, not only because of her, but also because her husband is Lu Xingye.


    Now I didn''t expect that Gu Qingge was still writing romantic novels, and she was still so popular. There are really some people who deserve her to be so popular. What she said is Gu Qingge.


    "Long time no see. I miss you very much." Gu Qingge stood in the central station, looked at the fans and said: "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way, but it seems that it''s a very good look."


    Gu Qingge sat down on the stage, looking very casual and friendly: "today, I promised to attend the book signing meeting on a snowy night. I just want to chat with you."


    "I''ve told you that I still have a vest. How come there''s no one to pick it up? I can''t get up myself." Gu Qingge complained helplessly: "don''t you all love me?"


    "It''s OK. It''s the boss. You''re hiding too much."


    "I didn''t expect that you could still play such a role in the field of webwriting."


    Fans on the stage have expressed their opinions. They really didn''t expect that Gu Qingge still has this literary talent.


    "At that time, I just had a little inspiration and then published it. I didn''t expect to be fired later. This is something I really didn''t think of." Gu Qingge also said that she didn''t really think much at the beginning, but suddenly she had a flash of inspiration, as if everything had come naturally.


    "Last time this article was on sale, I didn''t show up because I had a lot of things in the entertainment industry. I''m sorry." Gu Qingge also patiently explained the previous things.

 Chapter 1156

    "In fact, it''s not that I''m too cold. When I wrote this article, I was shooting" shiqingtianxia ", so I didn''t have much time to interact with you."


    Gu Qingge still remembers things at that time, because there are too many things in life, and he will forget to update them.


    "Besides, I may not know how to communicate with you, so you can pretend that I am really cold."


    Gu Qingge said, and hummed twice, trying to say that he was really cold.


    We don''t think that before, we just thought that the author was very mysterious, but the update speed was very fast, and the content teacher was of high quality.


    Although there is no interaction with readers, we still fall in love with Gu Huaping who can write such beautiful words.


    What we didn''t expect is that this vase is Gu Qingge.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that Mr. Gu, the producer of" shiqingtianxia "in Harbin, had a good relationship with the young master. No wonder the article can be written so well." All of a sudden, a fan expressed his idea and felt as if he knew something.


    We can''t help but suddenly realize that it''s very normal for Gu Qingge to have such writing style and literary talent.


    After all, the literary talent of the young master Jinghong is obvious to all.


    Gu Qingge had such a good relationship with Jinghong. He must have been influenced by something.


    Hear everybody mention childe startle Hong, Gu Qing song and snow night not from of similar smile, meaning is not clear.


    Gu Qingge is noncommittal to everyone''s words, with a sly smile on his lips.


    "Now I suddenly understand that xueyedada says that it''s the same to be unable to dive under the rules. With Lu dada, xueyedada doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!"


    Snow night is also very helpless to listen to the mouth, said: "can not speak, shut up are hidden rules, I and Gu big brother is pure revolutionary friendship, OK?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lu dada will be jealous later. What can I do if I''m banned? I''m so scared. OK ~" Xueye said that she was afraid of something, but actually she was afraid of wool!


    Because of the snowy night, we can''t help laughing, now believe, snowy night and Gu big brother is really pure friendship!


    "Well, those who need to sign can queue up to sign. Of course, chatting and other things will not be delayed."


    Gu Qingge thinks that there is no fixed mode for the signing ceremony. She just wants to be casual. Everyone is happy when they come here. There are so many rules and regulations, so it''s meaningless.


    "Come on, if you have any questions, you can say them all." Gu Qingge signed her name while preparing to chat with her fans.


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t you show your love after you make it public?"


    There is a microphone under the fans to speak to you. Fortunately, you are very qualified, and you don''t have to steal. Gu Qingge also said that you don''t have to worry about your questions.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough to abuse dogs by writing my name on the same marriage certificate as that of my husband Lu?"


    At the mention of Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge''s whole life is tender. That sweet one is just like her words, full of dog food!


    Listen to people''s answer, it''s 100 million tons of dog food!


    "Are you sure you want to keep asking this question? I''m afraid cold dog food will slap you in the face Gu Qingge said with a smile.

 Chapter 1157

    Gu Qingge''s friendly tips don''t seem to make us stop. We are more interested in her and Lu Xingye.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t mind that everyone''s focus is not on the book.


    She is always talking about her, and Gu Qingge doesn''t think it''s putting the cart before the horse.


    Originally appeared today, is to prepare with everybody good nag.


    "Mr. Gu, who chased you when you were with Lu dada?" In fact, we are still very interested in this matter.


    "In fact, there is no so-called who pursues who, just feel right, and then naturally together."


    Gu Qingge shrugged a little and said, "but we just want to get married first and then love."


    Gu Qingge didn''t deny it at all: "at the beginning, I didn''t want to marry Mr. Lu, but it didn''t affect me. On the contrary, I felt very lucky to be able to have a meeting point with him in the vast world."


    "Later I fell in love with each other. I won''t tell you more about the details. After all, I''m so excellent. Who can he love if he doesn''t love me?"


    Gu Qingge originally said that he was quite distracted, but later, he began to be unorthodox.


    We all laughed together. Gu Qingge pretended to be angry and said, "am I not good enough?"


    "Boss, are you tired with two sons now?" As we all know, Gu Qingge already has two sons. He can''t help but want to care about whether he will be too tired now.


    "No, I didn''t take two sons with me. My family Lu Xiaoliu will take good care of the little one. I don''t worry about it very much."


    Gu Qingge put his index finger slightly under his chin and said with a smile in his mouth: "at home, it''s basically my son Lu who cooks. Occasionally he goes out to eat. Basically, I don''t seem to have anything to do."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but help his forehead and said in a slightly sad tone: "in this way, I feel like a useless man!"


    "You can write, big man. It''s great!" Immediately, some fans responded and answered.


    Gu Qingge chuckled and thought that the fans were very considerate.


    However, we also feel Gu Qingge''s happiness from his words. His son is clever and his husband is considerate. Can he not be happy?


    "Well, I think I''m great myself, too!" Gu Qingge said it seriously.


    Gu Qingge is really good-natured. He always answers everyone''s questions and knows how to handle them. He doesn''t ask too many questions.


    At the end of the signing ceremony, before Gu left, Gu left a very explosive message.


    "Guhua bottle is just my vest. I still have a big vest. I''m waiting for you to pick it by yourself this time." Gu Qingge''s smile is full, and he seems to be very satisfied with the explosive news.


    Gu Qingge is a hot search again, which confirms what Gu Qingge said before. Now she depends on her talent.


    Have a look, don''t say don''t know, say startle.


    Do you think people are irritated when they are so talented?


    Of course, we are more interested in the last sentence of Gu Qingge. There is a super big vest, which makes people have a rush to pick up the vest.


    But I didn''t find the breakthrough point until the analysis of the emperor was posted, and I felt an epiphany.

 Chapter 1158

    Some things are so complicated that people can''t find a clue.


    But in a group of confused people, there will be more or less a few or a more clear logic.


    For example, if I am the analysis emperor, the one whose analysis is very accurate.


    This man was silent for a long time. After Gu Qingge sent out that he had a bigger waistcoat to pick, this man appeared.


    With his carefully prepared analysis post for a long time.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t need to shoot now. He is in front of the computer every day. It''s not difficult to brush this analysis post.


    After all, that analysis post is as popular as last time, and it''s hard to miss it.


    Gu Qingge is very familiar with this ID, and remembers the last analysis post. Gu Qingge can''t help but have a full sense of expectation for this analysis post.


    If I were an analyst V: Hello, everybody! I analyze that the emperor is back again. From the way of greeting you, have you found that I have become a lot foreign?


    Yes, I went to further study recently, because Mr. Gu''s waistcoats are really too deep. It seems that the previous analysis method is not enough. So I decided to further study and enrich myself.


    However, when Ben Xuecheng comes back, he finds that Gu has burst his vest. All of a sudden, he feels sad. It seems that his body is hollowed out. Can''t he wait for me? How desperate!


    When Gu Qingge saw this place, he was really laughed to death.


    Is this analysis emperor so cute!


    Looking at the expression above, Gu Qingge can imagine that the emperor of analysis, after further study, is full of confidence to begin to pick her vest, but finds that she has already done it herself. This kind of feeling is really enough to make people beat their chests and feet.


    this is also a personal talent!


    Gu Qingge is sure of this, and looking at this way of expression, Gu Qingge thinks it is similar to her. No wonder Gu Qingge is so pleased with this analysis.


    There''s a reason for that.


    Gu Qingge put away his thoughts and continued to read the analysis.


    If I am the emperor of analysis V: just when the emperor of analysis was in despair, Mr. Gu let me see hope again. No wonder Mr. Gu burst his vest so happily. It turned out that there was a bigger vest behind him.


    This analysis emperor suddenly saw hope and dawn, very good, Gu elder brother still sympathizes with me, know I go out to further education is not easy, left me a more challenging goal, can''t be better.


    Cough, it''s time to show my real skills.


    A few days ago, I saw Mr. Gu attend the book signing meeting of "secret marriage and secret love" and suddenly realized that the original author Gu vase was Mr. Gu''s name in the Internet circle.


    In fact, it''s funny to think about it. It''s so obvious that everyone didn''t react.


    But there is nothing wrong with it. After all, Mr. Gu didn''t indicate which circle she was in, so it''s not so easy for everyone to pick up the vest. This is a very important point.


    However, Gu''s action of self exploding waistcoat also shows us some clues.


    Gu himself admitted that he had a bigger vest, and he made a public statement at his signing ceremony.


    So suppose that the vest is also a member of the network text circle?


    Do you think it''s reasonable?


    After all, in the absence of other assumptions, this analysis thinks that this assumption is reasonable.


    First of all, let''s take a look at the first point. Do you remember that a great God writer was revealed to have a good relationship with Mr. Lu and little prince Lu and went to the amusement park together?


    Yes, the great God writer is the young master Jinghong!


    From the various connections behind, we can see that the relationship between Mr. Gu and Mr. Jinghong is very good.


    I didn''t know that Mr. Gu was Mr. Lu''s wife before, but now I know that Mr. Gu has such a good relationship with his husband and children. It''s unreasonable to have a bad relationship with Mr. Gu.


    Besides, do you remember that Mr. Gu is the producer of shiqingtianxia? According to Director Chen Yu at that time, Gu Qingge was very familiar with the master''s "shiqingtianxia", and the change of female sophomore was decided by her at that time.


    All these signs show that Gu has a very good relationship with Jinghong.


    Let''s continue to see that Gu Huahua only registered and issued the document two years ago, so it can''t be the young master Jinghong that he came into contact with at that time. That means that maybe we have a pseudonym with young master Jinghong for a period of time, so we can mix so well with young master Jinghong.


    Please note that the snowy night is also very good for our boss Gu.


    Originally, I thought it would only make a big difference to the snowy night of the young master, and take special care of our elder Gu.


    Finally, I want to emphasize a problem with you. Mr. Gu said that he has a bigger vest, which means that this vest is not without any fame.At least this is more famous than Gu vase.


    However, according to the analysis of the emperor''s understanding, when the young master wrote articles, or returned to the network two years ago, all we can know about him is that only one person has been there, that is, sailing against the current!


    The old fans of the young master should be aware of the existence of this reader. They are local tyrant readers who only love the young master!


    It has always been mysterious. Perhaps this boating against the current also has an identity?


    It''s not clear whether it''s our boss Gu.


    Although the analysis for a long time did not analyze anything, but at least to narrow down a scope, there is only one truth.


    That is, Mr. Gu''s bigger waistcoat must have appeared beside Mr. Jinghong. We all look for clues. I believe we can get close to the truth soon.


    That''s all for today''s analysis post. Finally @ Gu Qingge V, Mr. Gu asks for a response. Is my analysis right?


    Gu Qingge posted the whole analysis, which can be said to be very close to the truth.


    However, what Gu Qingge didn''t expect is that her husband Lu blocked this suspicion for her.


    In fact, to tell the truth, they want to suspect that she is the possibility of Childe Jinghong is very low.


    Because it is generally believed that the young master Jinghong is a man, and he has shown his face, so it will not be her.


    Gu Qingge felt that the possibility of his vest being picked out was very low, but he made it himself at that time!


    Gu Qingge is a bit embarrassed. He wants to be picked by others, but they can''t pick it up. It''s a bit embarrassing!

 Chapter 1159

    Because of the analysis post of the analysis emperor, we seem to find the direction in an instant.


    We all think that the analysis of the emperor is particularly right, that is, it is appropriate.


    Many people''s comments are accompanied by Gu Qingge''s and Lu Xingye''s.


    Ha ha, Mr. Gu, is sailing against the current your vest? @Gu Qingge V


    - Mr. Lu, what should we do? Mr. Gu likes our son so much and has loved him for several years. Are you tired? Ha ha, what should we do? I want to laugh @ Lu Xingye V


    from the comments, we can see that these "black fans" are really full of malice. Do you have them.


    Gu Qingge didn''t reply, but Lu Xingye replied first, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    Lu Xingye V: I''ve been in love with you for several years. Do you want to ask Mrs. Lu if she''s tired? ¡ú_ @ @ Gu Qingge V


    when you see Lu Xingye''s microblog, you are all stunned. I didn''t expect Lu Xingye to be so straightforward. Does the couple want to be cajoled?


    The following comments are basically about moving a small bench to watch the play. I think the play is quite interesting.


    There are also people who say it''s because of the war he started.


    Others don''t know the beauty, but Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye know it in their own heart.


    Gu Qingge forwarded and commented on Lu Xingye''s microblog.


    Gu Qingge V: with all due respect, there may be no one in the world who likes master Jinghong more than me.


    Lu Xingye V replies to Gu Qingge V: are you sure you like childe better than me?


    Gu Qingge is not sure when Lu Xingye asks this question. Maybe Lu Xingye has a deeper feeling for Jinghong.


    Yes, just as he said, he likes master Jinghong and her more than anyone else.


    Gu Qingge V replies to Lu Xingye V: I''m willing to bow to the downwind. Cough, I''ll blow up another vest by the way. Sailing against the current is not me. As for who it is, it''s obvious. Analysis emperor, wake up! @If I am an analyst, Gu Qingge thinks that there is nothing hard to say now.


    Gu Qingge thinks that everything she has can be shared with you. Of course, except that she is a su Bai Song, if this kind of thing is spread, the whole society will be in turmoil.


    Maybe she will be arrested by so and so research institute to do research, this kind of thing is also uncertain.


    Therefore, everything except this can be said.


    What''s more, it''s time to show her true face after so many readers have been waiting for her for so many years.


    What Gu Qingge doesn''t know is how to show up in everyone''s field of vision.


    Because of the sudden rise at that time, there seems to be a lot of problems now.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge plans to use the method of pickpocketing vest to make everyone accept that Jinghong is her in their heart.


    However, things did not develop as smoothly as she imagined.


    So Gu Qingge had to explode something to guide us.


    However, it seems that it is not easy to guess, there are dim sum tired ah!


    Gu Qingge''s words and Lu Xingye''s acquiescence, as well as their public admission that they all like young master Jinghong, make people confused about Gu Qingge''s big waistcoat.


    Not surprisingly, sailing against the current is the waistcoat of the night, so what is Gu Qingge''s waistcoat?


    This makes our analysis fall into an unknown black hole.

 Chapter 1160

    Gu Qingge has been waiting for another half a month, but no one has ever guessed from the young master Jinghong.


    Gu Qingge cried to her husband: "I''m so tired. It''s so obvious. Can''t you guess that I''m Jinghong?"


    Lu Xingye put one hand around his little wife and looked at her wronged face and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I really can''t guess."


    When Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye''s words, his small face collapsed directly. How sad, how sad!


    "When you were in front of me, I couldn''t guess that you were master Jinghong, not to mention them?" Lu Xingye really wants to say that it''s not that everyone''s IQ is not enough, it''s that Gu Qingge was too deep in the beginning.


    "If I didn''t know you would have a fake male voice at that time, I wouldn''t have guessed that you were Jinghong." This is what Lu Xingye felt at that time. At that time, he really didn''t associate Gu Qingge with Jinghong.


    After all, these are obviously two different people, aren''t they?


    Gu Qingge sighed a little tired and said, "do you mean I have to explode my vest in the end?"


    Lu Xingye chuckled, rubbed Gu Qingge''s head and said, "if you dig your own pit, you''d better fill it yourself."


    "Mr. Lu, what about good love?" Gu Qingge can''t help holding Lu Xingye''s neck.


    "I''ll do it for you. It doesn''t matter to me, Mrs. Lu. What do you think?" Lu Xing said with a meaningful smile in his mouth at night.


    Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said, "hum, I''d better do it myself."


    "You, Mr. Lu." Gu Qingge wants to say something to Lu Xingye, but he is interrupted by Lu Xingye''s phone call.


    Lu Xingye took a look at the display, took Gu Qingge''s hand down, and said to Gu Qingge, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Then he went upstairs.


    Gu Qingge frowns slightly. He thinks that Lu Xingye is a little strange recently. He always has a telephone, but he always talks with her behind his back, as if he is afraid that she might hear something she shouldn''t listen to.


    Does it mean that there are other goblins outside her husband Lu?


    Of course, after thinking about it, Gu Qingge still trusts Lu Xingye very much. Besides, she just saw Yan Chu''s phone call. It''s so mysterious. What do you do?


    But Gu Qingge didn''t explore much. At least she believed that Lu Xingye could feel that Lu Xingye didn''t change herself. That''s enough.


    Everyone has his own little secret. Lu Xingye doesn''t want to explain it, and Gu Qingge won''t get tangled.


    However, now we still have to think about another question. Is it true that we have to pick the vest ourselves?


    Gu Qingge disheartened to send a microblog:


    Gu Qingge V: say good love? I guess everything, but I can''t guess my waistcoat. Is that the meaning of my self exploding waistcoat? Why are other people''s waistcoats so easy to pick? I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but there''s still no news. Do you have any discrimination against me? ¨q (¨s ^) ¨r


    when you see Gu Qingge''s microblog, you can''t laugh or cry. Who discriminates against whom!


    How hard they try, you know? However, it is not picked out. Do you understand this despair?


    It''s like the last big problem in a math paper. After half a day''s calculation and half a page''s steps, we are about to draw a conclusion. However, we find that we have used the wrong formula. Do you think we are desperate?

 Chapter 1161

    Gu Qingge thought about it and thought that he had discussed it with Xueye. He was really ready to explode his vest.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what kind of mood her readers will feel when they know that she is the young master Jinghong, whether she will take off the powder or not. Gu Qingge really has no way to know.


    However, even so, Gu Qingge is absolutely committed to this step.


    People like her so much and support her. Gu Qingge has no reason not to tell them who she is. This is unfair and irresponsible to them.


    So Gu Qingge chose to be public.


    Gu Qingge posted a notice on his microblog and forwarded his microblog with the microblog of Jinghong.


    Gu Qingge V: I asked Mr. Lu of my family, and he also thought that you might not be able to pick it out, because even if he had personal contact at that time, he could not guess, let alone you! But if I pick it myself, I always feel a little unwilling. Forget it, I''ll let you pick it. At 8 pm, I''ll wait for you in the Live Room: 666666!


    Really, it''s shameful to pick your own things.


    Let the young master come to pick it up. Gu Qingge still feels that it''s better to pretend that the young master Jinghong is not himself.


    Gu Qingge changed into a casual man''s dress, drew a delicate make-up, put on a smart and elegant man''s wig, and looked at himself in the mirror as if he had really changed his appearance.


    It''s the vest of Gu Qingge''s live broadcast, and it''s also the son Jinghong''s. The attention and expectation of the outside world are very high.


    There are not only Gu Qingge''s fans, but also Jinghong''s fans. Everyone has been waiting in the live room for a long time.


    Gu Qingge has logged into the live broadcasting room. She has just been online, and the number of online viewers is more than 3 million. It''s a bit too much!


    Gu Qingge looks like a man at the moment. When the camera is aimed at her, Gu Qingge can see that there has been painting childe in the barrage.


    Gu Qingge''s feeling is very deep.


    "Really long time no see." As soon as Gu Qingge opened his mouth, he had a slightly magnetic voice. He was full of attack. He saw the words in the barrage that he was about to get pregnant.


    "The reason for today''s live broadcast, as we all know, is to pick up Gu''s vest."


    Gu Qingge''s mouth has always been filled with a smile: "in fact, the analysis of the emperor''s analysis post is still very accurate, but the idea is a bit biased, Gu''s Vest does have something to do with me, but it''s not sailing against the current, you all know that!"


    "In fact, I''ve done a lot of ideological work for today''s live broadcast. I don''t know if anyone will take off the powder after taking off Gu Qingge''s vest. I''m a little worried."


    Even when it comes to these little heavy topics, Gu Qingge''s mouth is still smiling. He just wants to make himself look less miserable.


    On the barrage someone immediately brushes: take off whose powder?


    Don''t worry, young man. Big man''s fans and your fans are all iron powder. They don''t take off the powder easily.


    What can I do? I always feel like I''m going to explode a big secret.


    Terrible. I dare not go to the toilet. I''m afraid I''ll miss some important news.


    Seeing the contents on the barrage, Gu Qingge''s mood is better. Yes, it''s all iron powder. It''s not easy to take off the powder, but Gu Qingge doesn''t dare to make it up. He thinks it''s better to give them a shot.

 Chapter 1162

    "I''m serious. After I finish my next words, you may take off the powder, really."


    Gu Qingge thinks it''s better to give them a preventive injection so that they won''t be able to digest all of a sudden.


    "Although today I''m here to pick up Gu Qingge''s vest, I have to say that there are countless ties between me and Gu Qingge."


    Gu Qingge put one hand against his chin, tilted his head and looked at the camera, trying to relax, and wanted to say the next words in the most relaxed tone.


    "Everyone has their own secrets, and there are little waistcoats that they don''t want to make public, and I have them too."


    As soon as Gu Qingge''s words came out, everyone was very excited. It seemed that he was very surprised that young master Jinghong also had a vest. Then he was very looking forward to knowing what kind of vest it was.


    "I may not be what you see in front of you."


    Gu Qingge hesitated for a moment, but he spoke firmly.


    "Before, Gu Qingge also showed makeup removal live. How about a special program today and I''ll show you makeup removal live too?" The props for removing makeup on Gu Qingge''s desk are all ready.


    Gu Qingge sees that the bullet screen has been brushing all the time. Isn''t the young master so handsome?


    Is the beauty in our hearts going to be destroyed?


    Please don''t take off your make-up. No matter what you look like, we''ll decide you look like this.


    People who don''t know think that Gu Qingge takes off her make-up to show you her real and ugly side, but it''s not like this.


    "Well, let''s start to take off our make-up now. Let''s leave all the true love behind!"


    Gu Qingge saw some small fans shouting that they were going to leave when she took off her make-up, so Gu Qingge came with such a sentence to block their mouths.


    Gu Qingge takes off her make-up seriously and cleanly, leaving no residue.


    When we thought we were going to be disappointed, we found that Jinghong was not ugly, but also amazing, and his face was very familiar.


    It''s like Mr. Gu. Are you saying that you and Mr. Gu are twin brothers and sisters?


    So it looks like it''s really brother and sister, isn''t it!


    No wonder the young master said that there are countless ties between him and Mr. Gu.


    - scared to death, I thought you would be so ugly when you take off your make-up. It''s still amazing.


    Gu Qingge saw everyone''s brain holes on the screen of bullets. He was helpless. He had already removed his make-up to such an extent that no one thought that she and Gu Qingge were the same person.


    But think about it, because they always thought that young master Jinghong was a man, so they would never think of it anyway.


    "I see that people say that Gu Qingge and I are brothers and sisters of twins, but we are not."


    Gu Qingge''s hand has been put on his wig, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, beautiful eyes flow, the voice is very magnetic: "in fact, I am."


    Gu Qingge deliberately prolongs his intonation. Instead of speaking all the words at one time, he pauses for a while to satisfy everyone''s appetite. Then he continues to speak slowly.


    "In fact, I am Gu Qingge. Do you believe me?"


    Gu Qingge didn''t take off his wig immediately. Instead, he said something like a trial, like a joke, to see how everyone reacted.

 Chapter 1163

    Because of Gu Qingge''s words, the barrage is crazy.


    Are you kidding, young master?


    Young master, you are a man and Gu is a sister. How can you be the same person?


    Young master, this should be the funniest joke I''ve heard this year.


    Young master, are you so humorous?


    Gu Qingge knew that if he said this, no one would believe it.


    Gu Qingge is also very helpless. The image created before is more successful, isn''t it?


    "Seriously, I''m Gu Qingge." Gu Qingge reluctantly repeated, and then took down the wig on his head, and the long hair poured out.


    "Do you still think I''m joking?"


    At this moment, Gu Qingge''s voice has returned to the original voice, and also reminds everyone: "no one has ever said that master Jinghong is a man."


    When Gu Qingge''s long voice spread, the whole world was shocked. There was also Gu Qingge''s voice, such an obvious female voice.


    As I said at the beginning, Jinghong is Gu Qingge. At first they didn''t believe it, but now they have to.


    "Now, don''t you believe it?" Gu Qingge chuckled and said: "this vest is too deep. I always think I don''t pick it myself. You can''t guess it all your life!"


    Gu Qingge saw all kinds of exclamation marks on the barrage, and he was surprised and speechless.


    While they haven''t any bad words, Gu Qingge first talked with everyone about his appearance as a young man.


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I''m sorry for that." Gu Qingge nodded slightly to the audience on the other side of the camera, and then he continued.


    "I have been writing under the pseudonym of Childe Jinghong for several years. Something happened in those years and disappeared without telling you. It''s also my fault." Gu Qingge first apologized for his mistake, then continued.


    "As for what happened, it''s not convenient for me to elaborate. It''s just that I married Mr. Lu at that time and gave birth to my family, Lu Xiaoliu. Later, when I entered the entertainment industry, there were so many things that I couldn''t care about anything."


    In fact, it''s not like this, but Gu Qingge has no way to explain, because she is Gu Qingge now, not su Bai Song.


    "It''s clear who''s right and who''s wrong in the entertainment industry, and I don''t want to explain much."


    Gu Qingge doesn''t want to talk about those things in detail.


    "Do you remember the first time that the young master Jinghong appeared in everyone''s field of vision?"


    Gu Qingge continued to recall, and also led others to recall: "at that time, I was still being hacked by the whole network, so I had to disguise when I went out."


    "At that time, I took my family Lu Xiaoliu out. After thinking about it, it''s not easy to be recognized as a man."


    Gu Qingge did have this idea and worry at that time: "and I''m still with my son. I don''t want to be discovered that I''m married to Mr. Lu at that time. After all, the child is still young, so I don''t want him to be hurt too much."


    "In fact, at the beginning, it was you who identified me as master Jinghong, and I was also master Jinghong, so I didn''t deny it at that time. I just wanted to interact with you and respond to your expectations in this way."

 Chapter 1164

    "At that time, I was very glad to see the excited and joyful expression of the fans who met me."


    Gu Qingge didn''t mean to be sensational, but some of his words were unconsciously emotional: "now I tell you, do you think many things can be thought of?"


    "For example, what''s the reason for the good relationship between master Jinghong and Master Lu? For example, I always said that I would open new articles, but I told you that it would be half a year later. That was when I was more than five months pregnant. "


    It''s really a sentence that reminds us of everything and makes us feel that we can understand everything.


    "I really don''t mean to cheat you. Now I''m pulling my vest myself. I just think you care about me so much. At least I should show you my true side."


    "I''m not Gu Qingge who used to be hacked by the whole network. I won''t make you laugh at me even when I speak out. Now I''m very good and excellent, and I live up to your liking."


    Later, it''s either Gu Qingge''s narcissism or Gu Qingge''s real thoughts.


    She used to think the same way. She wanted to make herself better and stand beside Lu Xingye. What she could hear most was the talented women, not that they were not matched at all.


    Therefore, Gu Qingge worked hard and did it.


    Originally for Gu Qingge disguised as a man to cheat them and feel a little angry, but after listening to Gu Qingge said these words, we also gradually calm down.


    Before Gu Qingge was hacked by the whole network, everyone was impressed.


    At that time, even at that time, some people still regarded Gu Qingge as a favorite love bean, but they didn''t dare to say it easily. After all, to say it was a group attack.


    Therefore, we can understand Gu Qingge''s way of thinking.


    Moreover, it seems that at the beginning, it was their own micro blog that said that the little brother was Jinghong, the young master, that made people think of interacting with you in this way.


    At first, I thought it was scary, but once I accepted such a setting, I felt cute and moved.


    - would I say that I was poisoned, too?


    Young master Jinghong is Gu Qingge. My two idols are the same person. It''s amazing.


    Fortunately, this vest is very good!


    What should I do? I have so many questions now!


    "If you have any questions, you can ask. I can give you a good answer today. Thank you for understanding my original intention at the beginning, memeda ~" Gu Qingge said, feeling that his fans are still cute, at least not as fierce as those sunspots outside.


    "You mean my voice?" Gu Qingge knew that they were all entangled in this problem, so he spoke directly and said in his magnetic voice: "I don''t have Conan''s changing voice bow tie. I just mastered some skills and can fake sound."


    "For those of us who are wandering in the rivers and lakes, we have to have some skills."


    Gu Qingge lifted his hair and said something narcissistic.


    "By the way, before you recognized me as the man in men''s clothes. I used to brush all kinds of brushes on the Internet. My son Lu also talked about the man in private. Yes, that''s me."


    Gu Qingge''s original cunning in his eyes suddenly became moved: "I still remember that at that time, Mr. Lu talked about me privately and apologized to me. He said that his wife Lu was not malicious, but just played a little bit. Let me not be angry and don''t worry about my pretending to be Mr. Jinghong. True love, is it true? "


    Think of it, Gu Qingge feel warm in the heart.

 Chapter 1165

    ¡ª¡ªPoof, young master, you have to kneel down on the washboard when you are so skinny!


    Think about that picture. I feel very happy about it.


    But I feel the love in it. Mr. Lu really loves Mr. Gu!


    Gu Qingge continued to look at the barrage, chatting with them and said, "don''t you know much about the family status of my son Lu? Is kneeling washboard something I should do? "


    "However, it''s really full of love. When I saw those messages, my heart was really warm."


    "And, you know what? My son Lu is one of those sullen people. He does many things behind his back and never tells me. "


    " if it wasn''t for me who happened to be the son Jinghong himself, maybe he wouldn''t know that Mr. Lu bowed his head and apologized for me behind his back. "


    It''s really full of emotion. It''s really deep in my heart.


    "Sister paper, there is a man who is willing to ignore your identity and be humble. That''s true love. Please cherish it, because there are not many such men."


    Gu Qingge felt that he was really lucky and happy: "it happened that I met one, and I caught him, so I am very happy now."


    "It''s easier for me to pick this vest today. I don''t want to cover it up. I''m not what I used to be. I''m not going to make you feel ashamed now, am I?"


    This is Gu Qingge''s original intention of picking up the vest today: "I don''t want to take off the powder, I don''t want to lose the powder. Looking at the whole entertainment circle and the Internet, who has so many waistcoats like me? One powder is the same as three powder, ha ha


    Because everyone''s comments are very friendly, so Gu Qingge''s heart has been put down, and he began to joke.


    Gu Qingge saw someone on the screen asking if she would continue to return to the entertainment industry.


    "It''s a question, maybe, if there''s a good script and a good variety show, it''s not impossible."


    Gu Qingge suddenly remembered something, and his mouth rose slightly: "my new article is about to sign a film and television contract. If I don''t find a suitable star, I''ll be ready to go on my own."


    Gu Qingge''s so-called new article is naturally a new article in the name of young master Jinghong. It''s updated very fast, and it''s very popular. The national expectation is also very high. It''s reasonable that she will sign a contract for film and television.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was boiling.


    "Don''t worry, now the vest has been stripped. It''s the easiest thing to know about me in the future."


    After all, Gu Qingge''s national attention is not small. Now he has been stripped out of two waistcoats. Then he must be concerned about all kinds of things!


    "That''s all for today''s live broadcast. Thank you for understanding me. Whether I''m Gu Qingge, Gu Huaping, or Jinghong, I just want to say that I am me. No matter how many waistcoats there are, I''m still me. I won''t let you down."


    Yes, no matter how many waistcoats there are, they must return to Gu Qingge. She is Gu Qingge, which is an unchangeable fact from the beginning.


    Whether you are willing to accept it or not, the fact is like this!


    At least for now, it''s not that hard to accept, is it?


    Gu Qingge told everyone that after seeing you next time, he was in a good mood.

 Chapter 1166

    After picking off his vest, Gu Qingge feels that one of the things in his heart is to put it down at last.


    At least everything is going in the right direction, which is good.


    Gu Qingge came out of the study and went downstairs. He saw Lu Xing sitting on the sofa reading at night. His two children were playing on the carpet in the living room.


    Gu Qingge''s unspeakable feeling suddenly surged up. He felt very happy and satisfied.


    Gu Qingge hugs Lu Xingye from behind and whispers in his ear: "Mr. Lu, it''s my best accident to meet you in my life."


    "What''s the matter? So emotional today? " Lu Qingge stroked Gu Qingge''s hand and looked at Gu Qingge. His eyes were full of love.


    "I''ve stripped off my vest. Don''t you care?" Gu Qingge complains with a pretense of unhappiness.


    Lu Xingye pointed to the notebook computer with a black screen on his desk. The meaning was obvious.


    He didn''t pay attention. How could Lu Xingye not pay attention to Gu Qingge?


    He just didn''t show so clear, he used to do something silently behind Gu Qingge.


    Lu Xingye is aware of Gu Qingge''s worries. He is also concerned. As long as the wind direction is not right, he will immediately help Gu Qingge solve them.


    But Gu Qingge is really good. As she said, she is excellent, very excellent.


    Everyone can understand her, and not care so much.


    "Mom, just now so handsome, so handsome." Lu Xiaoliu, who is playing with Lu Xiaobao, seems to have heard the conversation between Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye. He immediately looks like a fan: "no matter what his mother looks like, he likes it."


    "Fall, fall." Lu Xiaobao''s voice is soft and waxy. He can speak some words, but he can''t pronounce clearly.


    Lu Xiaobao looks like he wants to keep up with Lu Xiaoliu.


    Lu Xiaobao has been 12 months. He was able to speak earlier. It seems that Lu Xiaoliu''s teaching is better.


    At that time, Gu Qingge was a little surprised that Lu Xiaobao''s first words were called brother!


    It seems that Lu Xiaobao really likes Lu Yichen, and Lu Yichen really loves his younger brother.


    Look at the time when my younger brother was not born, he always clamored that if my younger sister was in pain, if it was my younger brother, I would beat her.


    However, now it seems that it is just what Lu Yichen said at that time.


    Now look at the two brothers like this, really want to let Lu Yichen to beat Lu Xiaobao, he probably really can''t do it!


    Gu Qingge holds Lu Xiaobao up and kisses him intimately. Lu Yichen looks at her mother holding her younger brother with a little loss in her eyes. Sure enough, does her mother like her younger brother better?


    However, Lu Yichen''s loss didn''t last long. I don''t know when Gu Qingge had already held Lu Xiaobao to Lu Xingye and turned to hold Lu Yichen.


    Gu Qingge is not the kind of person who will be partial, so she will not spoil one and neglect the other.


    Gu Qingge actually knows Lu Yichen better. Since he was a child, he was more sensitive than other children. He would swallow his grievances silently. Gu Qingge would naturally care more about him.


    "Even if I have a younger brother, my mother still loves Xiao Liu, so Xiao Liu should not be unhappy." Gu Qingge''s gentle voice, like a spring breeze, makes Lu Yichen''s small face full of happy smile, looking at Gu Qingge, full of love.

 Chapter 1167

    Lu Yichen is really easy to be satisfied. After Gu Qingge pacifies him, he is already happy.


    "Mrs. Lu, is there nothing pressing on her now?" Lu Xingye held Gu Qingge''s waist and put her in his arms. He asked with a smile in his mouth.


    Lu Xingye knew that Gu Qingge had something to do with his vest before.


    But now everything has been said, Gu Qingge''s heart must be a lot easier.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "Well Gu Qingge did not deny Lu Xingye''s words, nodded, obviously in a very good mood: "there is no secret, no matter what you do, you don''t need to think too much, you can do it wantonly, ha ha!"


    "Now that she''s done with all this, does Mrs. Lu want to take a honeymoon trip?"


    Lu Xingye rubbed Gu Qingge''s head and suggested, "it seems that we haven''t traveled together."


    Gu Qingge frowned slightly. He didn''t know why Lu Xingye suddenly mentioned it. According to Lu Xingye''s character, honeymoon travel should not be something he could think of!


    However, if you think about it in reverse, it''s also very good. It''s true that you haven''t traveled together.


    "What about these two little ones?" Gu Qingge looks anxiously at Lu Yichen and Lu Xiaobao.


    "It''s OK, let parents take care of it for a few days, or let Yan Chu take care of it for a few days." Lu Xingye said that these are not problems, there is no problem at all.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but look at Lu Yichen and ask, "Xiao Liu."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Lu Yichen holding Lu Xiaoliu, the technique is more and more skilled.


    "Dad and mom are going to travel. Can you take care of your brother?"


    "No problem." Lu Yichen agreed very simply, simply let Gu Qingge feel like there is something in it.


    Normally speaking, Lu Yichen will be coquettish, no matter whether he can go or not.


    But now, it''s really a bit strange.


    But Gu Qingge didn''t show anything. Instead, he was very pleased. He patted Lu Yichen''s head and said, "mom knows that our sixth child is the most reliable."


    When Lu Yichen heard Gu Qingge''s praise, he immediately grinned and seemed very happy.


    Gu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a smile, which buried the doubts in his eyes, as if he was very happy because he was going to travel.


    Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye seems to be secretly busy with something in recent months, but she doesn''t go out of her way to ask.


    She felt that if Lu Xingye wanted to say something, she would.


    Therefore, there is no need for her to explore something.


    It was estimated that she was also afraid of influencing her to do these things, so Lu Xingye didn''t show anything.


    Now that she''s finished, is Lu Xingye ready to make a big move?


    No matter what Lu Xingye had planned before, Gu Qingge just felt that Lu Xingye''s heart, that no matter what, should take care of her emotions, had already satisfied Gu Qingge.


    She knew that Lu Xingye loved her badly, and she also couldn''t imagine what it would be like without Lu Xingye in her life.


    Gu Qingge hugs Lu Xingye and buries his face in his arms. He wants to nestle in his arms like this all his life. He doesn''t want anything. It''s so quiet and beautiful.

 Chapter 1168

    After giving Yan Ruyu and Lu Yanbei their two little ones, Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye set foot on the road of travel.


    Although Gu Qingge has a hunch that Lu Xingye should do something, everything seems normal along the way, just like a normal trip.


    It''s true that Gu Qingge can''t find any flaws.


    Is it true that she is suspicious? In fact, does Lu Xingye have no other idea?


    However, whether there is one or not, as long as she is with Mr. Lu in her home, it''s all right.


    After playing outside for several days, Gu Qingge was really tired. After taking a bath at night, he fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    Lu Xingye carefully gets out of bed for fear of waking Gu Qingge. There is no response to Gu Qingge, so he goes out of the house.


    Lu Xingye didn''t go far, just went out of the room, turned around and knocked on the door of the opposite room.


    He didn''t let Lu Xingye wait for a long time, but he saw the door of the opposite room open a small crack and put out a head, which was Yan Chu.


    Seeing that it was Lu Xingye, Yan Chu opened the door a little wider and asked Lu Xingye to come in.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t wake you up!" As soon as Lu Xingye came in, Yan Chu asked nervously.


    "I''m so tired of playing these days. Today, I''m very sleepy. When I left, she didn''t wake up."


    Lu Xingye comes in and answers Yan Chu''s question. As soon as his voice falls, he hears two crisp voices and shouts: "Dad!"


    Lu Xingye stoops down, grabs one by one, holds Lu Yichen and Lu Xiaoliu in his arms and asks, "are you obedient?"


    "En en en, Xiao Liu and his younger brother are very good!" Lu Yichen is very clever to answer Lu Xingye''s question, but also a little aggrieved: "even if small six miss her mother, small six also endure."


    "Good boy." Lu Xingye is very happy. He knows that since the first day when he and Gu Qingge traveled abroad, they have followed them, not only Yan Chu, but also Shen Qi, several of whom Gu Qingge didn''t know.


    That''s why Gu Qingge said that they wanted to go out to play and let Lu Yichen take care of his younger brother. Lu Yichen agreed to it just because he knew something.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to surprise mom?" Lu Yichen looked up from Lu Xingye''s arms and asked, "it''s been more than a week."


    "I can''t help it. Your mother is too clever to guess something from the beginning."


    Gu Qingge is very clever, but Lu Xingye is not stupid. Naturally, he can see that Gu Qingge sees something.


    So the original plans of Lu hang ye were not implemented immediately. Isn''t that a little less surprise?


    As a result, has been out for more than a week, Lu Xing night Leng is no sign of.


    The main purpose is to get rid of Gu Qingge''s original idea, and let Gu Qingge feel that these are just her thoughts, while Lu Xingye just plans to have a very simple honeymoon trip with her.


    Anyway, more than a week is almost over.


    "It''s true that boss Gu is not so easy to cheat." Yan Chu also has a deep understanding of Gu Qingge''s intelligence, which has been certified by everyone: "that''s now ready to start, won''t it be exposed?"


    "Almost. At least she''s relaxed now. She doesn''t always explore something unconsciously at the beginning." Lu Xingye has a sly smile on his lips. Take it, Mrs. Lu.

 Chapter 1169

    Gu Qingge stretched out and felt that he really had a good sleep last night, sweeping away the crazy fatigue of playing a few days ago.


    Gu Qingge opened his eyes, just to the eyes of shangluxingye, slightly hooked on the corner of his mouth, and was not shy to kiss shangluxingye. Although his husband and wife are old, sometimes it''s understandable that this kind of feeling is hard to restrain, isn''t it?


    After teasing her husband, Gu Qingge is really fresh and refreshing. She changes into a deep flowing white skirt with long hair and a little fresh taste.


    Lu Xingye''s casual clothes, long and slim legs, lean body and beautiful face are really masterpieces!


    "Hungry?" Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge from behind and is ready to take him to breakfast.


    "No, I''m full." Gu Qingge looked at Lu Xingye and said this sentence as if it had a different meaning.


    "Yes?" Lu Xing was still a little confused at first sight.


    However, the next second Gu Qingge said with a smile: "because my son Lu is so beautiful and delicious, I''ve already seen enough."


    Gu Qingge''s little love words really caught Lu Xingye off guard!


    "Do you want me to lie down and let Mrs. Lu enjoy it?" Lu Xingye is not a vegetarian either. In Gu Qingge''s ear, he says something ambiguous.


    "Forget it, dayxuan and Yin are not very good, ha ha!" Gu Qingge is one of those who is not responsible after being teased. Ha ha, it''s still more interesting.


    Lu Xingye doesn''t feel embarrassed by Gu Qingge. He knows more about his little wife''s temper than anyone else.


    What''s more, there are more important things for him today. How can he be delayed because of this?


    After all, he and his little wife have a long way to go, don''t they?


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are having breakfast in the restaurant downstairs. Looking at Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge asks, "is there another place to go next? Still going back? "


    Because all these itineraries are arranged by Lu Xingye, and Gu Qingge is more at ease. You don''t have to worry about anything, and Lu Xingye will be finished.


    Today, Gu Qingge just asked casually.


    "Are you tired of playing?" Lu Xingye didn''t answer Gu Qingge''s question directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Gu Qingge shook his head and said sweetly with a smile, "I''m not tired with you by my side."


    Lu Xingye reaches out his hand to Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge naturally puts his hand on Lu Xingye''s hand and is held tightly by Lu Xingye.


    "Now that Mrs. Lu has given her hand to me, you can rest assured to come with me and experience the different customs." What Lu Xingye said was very serious, as if he didn''t really mean anything else.


    Gu Qingge has been observing for a long time, but he has not found anything, so now he has full confidence in Lu Xingye''s words.


    I really think they just come out to have a good time.


    "I think it''s brilliant to take you to a theater performance today." Lu Xing''s eyes flashed by at night. When he looked at Gu Qingge, he made a serious recommendation.


    "Yes? Mr. Lu has such a high vision that he thinks it''s brilliant. It should be really good. I''m looking forward to it. " Gu Qingge also wants to know how powerful it is that he can feel brilliant in Lu Xing''s night eyes.


    When Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye went to the theater together, Lu Xingye had quietly sent a message out: ready!

 Chapter 1170

    "Private room?" Lu Xingye leads Gu Qingge into the theater, and Gu Qingge finds that there is no one inside.


    But this is understandable. After all, the president is used to being domineering. It''s not unusual to do such things.


    "Well, I just want to share the beauty of this time with you." Lu Xingye said this sentence with Gu Qingge in a very gentle tone.


    Gu Qingge thinks that this kind of little love talk is really not suitable for Lu Xingye, and it should not be what Lu Xingye would say.


    However, although it is a little disobedient, Gu Qingge is still very useful.


    Lu Xingye took Gu Qingge and sat down. In the center, the position with the best vision: "it''s about to start."


    As soon as Lu Xingye''s voice fell, the lights in the theater suddenly went dark. Gu Qingge held Lu Xingye''s hand tightly. He could feel the warmth from the palm of his hand, and felt at ease in an instant.


    Gu Qingge leaned back in his chair, looking forward to the next scene.


    Gu Qingge originally thought it was a drama, but he didn''t expect that the opposite wall suddenly opened, revealing a huge curtain, which was like the giant screen hall in the cinema.


    It has to be said that at the beginning, it was beyond Gu Qingge''s expectation.


    So Gu Qingge is still looking forward to what kind of good-looking films will be broadcast on it.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    When the background music starts, Gu''s attention begins to focus. At first, Gu thinks it''s a romantic film, but later, he finds that


    At the beginning of the screen appeared a piece of paper, a hand holding a pen, according to the current aesthetic point of view, that hand is really beautiful to make people lick the screen.


    Next, the lens is given to the piece of paper, writing word by word. The lens is very slow, and there are close ups, so you can clearly see every word, every line of content, and you won''t miss anything.


    It''s said that the characters are just like the person. It''s very beautiful. It''s flowing and elegant.


    Perhaps, the first encounter is not good,


    maybe, the first encounter is so tortuous,


    maybe, the first encounter is different.


    But, at least we met, in the vast sea of people, at a glance to see you.


    Once a young master Jinghong, that was the only author I cared about. At that time, I didn''t understand why I cared so much. Now I understand, because young master Jinghong is you.


    Once our marriage was unsatisfactory. Although we didn''t get married because of love at the beginning, it didn''t affect us. The more we love, the deeper we get.


    Once you, suffered too much bullying, bear too much suffering, at that time I do not understand, did not accompany you, this is the biggest regret in my life.


    I''m glad that everything is OK with you. You''ve appeared beside me and didn''t refuse me. You''ve given me a chance to protect you.


    I didn''t believe in fate before, but I didn''t believe it until I met you. You are my life.


    I have not been able to participate in your past, but your future, I will not be less than a day.


    Mrs. Lu, would you like to join hands with me for a lifetime?


    The name of the signature is Lu Xingye, and the next second of the camera is given to the person who writes, it is Lu Xingye''s face, and the firm eyes seem to tell too much.


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help looking at the man beside him. His eyes were slightly moist.

 Chapter 1171

    Maybe in other people''s eyes, these are just some flashy words, but in Gu Qingge''s eyes, they are all Lu Xingye''s full love for her.


    Because they have experienced it, she can feel it more than anyone else.


    Lu Xingye''s love, his protection, his consideration and everything he did for her are beyond words and words.


    Today''s film, Gu Qingge is really surprised and surprised.


    She knew what Lu Xingye had been preparing, but Gu Qingge didn''t know it was this, so when she saw it, the joy in her heart was sincere.


    However, what Gu Qingge doesn''t know is that this is just an opening. The film is still going on, and it seems to have a long way to go.


    The next picture of the lens is Lu Xingye taking out master Jinghong''s "shiqingtianxia" from the bookcase, facing the camera, revealing the signature on it: "this is the only book with master''s signature in those years."


    "For me, she''s the only one, and I''m glad, in a way, she''s the only one."


    When Lu Xingye said this sentence, he could still hear Lu Xingye''s ostentation from his tone. He really felt happy.


    Gu Qingge was in a trance. Although her article was not finished at that time, she had already published several volumes in advance. After all, the full text had a large number of words, and it was impossible to include all of them.


    At that time, she refused. She didn''t want to have so much contact with the outside world, so she robbed her efforts again.


    She also admitted that sailing against the current was different at that time. When he asked for her autograph, she signed it. It was really the only one.


    At that time, she didn''t know, now she knows, maybe some things are doomed, just like, you are the only one for me, I am also the only one for you, so.


    Lu Xingye kept that book very well. We can see that he really cherishes it.


    Lu Xingye came out of the study and went down the stairs. The camera turned to the living room and sofa. It seemed that there was a projection on the sofa, and the shadow was her.


    "Sometimes, like a cat, she likes to slouch on the sofa, eat snacks, watch TV, rush to draft, read scripts and tease her son. It''s really leisurely."


    "Sometimes, I would sit on the carpet and play games with my son. Sometimes, I would work harder than her son, and I didn''t know who was playing with whom."


    Lu Xingye''s tone was also a touch of doting.


    With the sound of Lu Xingye, Gu Qingge''s mind is full of pictures, which are very daily, but it makes people feel slightly sour when they think about it.


    "Sometimes happiness doesn''t need too many definitions. It''s just enough to see the person you love lying there, laughing and laughing, and seeing her smiling back at you."


    Lu Xingye''s face is full of love. It seems that the thought of Gu Qingge can make him feel that his whole heart is full.


    The whole content of the film is so much that Gu Qingge doesn''t know it. Lu Xingye tells them every bit of their life bit by bit.


    You can see how much Lu Xingye pays attention to and cares about all things related to Gu Qingge, so that he can say it like this?


    This is love!

 Chapter 1172

    The film is not too long, but it''s full of memories that touch Gu Qingge''s heart.


    Gu Qingge thought that the film was over, but it was not so simple.


    "Mr. Lu, is this the surprise you prepared for me?" Gu Qingge was really surprised, very surprised.


    "Do you like it?" Lu Xingye was very satisfied with Gu Qingge''s smile.


    Gu Qingge can''t help nodding, which is still very satisfied.


    Gu Qingge pours into Lu Xingye''s arms and thinks that Lu Xingye can spend such thoughts, which is really powerful.


    "But my surprise is more than that."


    Lu Xingye''s voice sounded in Gu Qingge''s ear, with a touch of temptation.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes lit up for a while, it seems a little incredible, there is still?


    Gu Qingge saw that the screen that had been darkened just now lit up again.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingge didn''t have any impression on the photos. He didn''t seem to know anyone on them. But gradually, Gu discovered that each photo had something in common. She and Lu Xingye''s Q version dolls, red roses, and all kinds of shiny brands.


    Because the screen flashed very fast, Gu Qingge was not able to see the words clearly.


    At the beginning of the fast screen, all of a sudden slow down, one by one began to playback, Gu Qingge now see clearly.


    "Young master, we are your fans in the imperial capital. No matter what you look like, we always support you. We have seen the kindness of Mr. Lu. I hope you will be happy. "


    "If Mr. Lu dares to bully you, we will never let him go, so."


    "Young master, are you willing to marry Mr. Lu and go to Baishou with him?"


    The picture is fixed there, and Gu Qingge sees what is written on the glittering signs, saying, "young master, would you like to marry Mr. Lu?"


    Looking at it all the time, Gu found that although each picture is similar, the fans'' blessings to Gu are different. We all love Gu.


    However, each picture uses "young master, are you willing to marry Mr. Lu and go to Baishou with him?" At the end, it can be said that the meaning is very clear.


    Gu Qingge didn''t know how many pictures she had seen, but every word poked into her heart.


    Gu Qingge saw the last video of fans in each place, and the photos were all gathered together to form a shape of love.


    Gu Qingge''s eyes are red. Her family Mr. Lu really has a heart.


    It''s no wonder that he seems to be doing something secretly, and has been planning for several months.


    Now, it''s really a big operation, big production!


    Gu Qingge held Lu Xingye''s hand tightly. He was a little excited and trembled.


    "Mr. Lu, are you proposing?" Gu Qingge took a deep breath and looked at Lu Xingye, but he couldn''t help joking.


    "Well, I didn''t propose to you or give you a decent wedding, so I want to make it up one by one." Lu Xingye looked at Gu Qingge and said something serious.


    "But it''s not your proposal." Moved to move, principle or principle, others asked her if she would like to marry Lu Xingye, how can it be regarded as Lu Xingye''s own proposal?


    "Of course not." Lu Xingye is not so vague.

 Chapter 1173

    "Where are the flowers? What about the diamond ring? And those who kneel on one knee? "


    Gu Qingge pretends to be sentimental and "critical" of the proposal process. There is nothing. It''s really a bad comment.


    Lu Xingye didn''t answer Gu Qingge''s words, but he couldn''t help but smile, with a different meaning.


    Before Gu Qingge could ask more questions, he heard a roaring sound and saw that the ceiling of the theater they were sitting in had opened.


    Lu Xingye leads Gu Qingge to stand up and walk two steps forward. Gu Qingge is surprised to find that the position they just sat in has also been retracted. When the last board is closed, it looks like a flat ground.


    Gu Qingge doesn''t know what Lu Xingye wants to do, but Gu Qingge knows that Lu Xingye''s surprise is really bigger and bigger, which makes Gu Qingge moved.


    Gu Qingge never thought that Lu Xing would think of so many things and do so many romantic things.


    Gu Qingge wants to look around, but Lu Xingye''s hand covers Gu Qingge''s eyes and whispers in her ear: "the surprise is still behind. Close your eyes first, you won''t be disappointed."


    After being blindfolded, Gu Qingge felt as if the whole world had calmed down, but he felt extra calm. He was vaguely looking forward to what a bigger surprise Lu Xingye would give her.


    "Open your eyes!"


    Lu Xingye takes down Gu Qingge''s blindfolded hand.


    When Gu Qingge heard Lu Xingye''s words, he opened his eyes slightly and was shocked by everything in front of him.


    Gu Qingge could not imagine that there was a wedding scene in front of her. Everything was ready, everything was arranged, and the guests, parents, friends, photography, everything was ready.


    Gu Qingge subconsciously looks at Lu Xingye and sees that Lu Xingye is holding a bunch of red roses in his hand and a box of rings in his other hand.


    Gu Qingge thinks that Lu Xingye is really like a magician. What she wants, Lu Xingye can immediately give her what kind of experience.


    Flowers, rings, kneeling on one knee, and these are ready, fantastic weddings, and the testimony of relatives and friends.


    "Mrs. Lu, although we are married, I still owe you a proposal, a wedding and a witness from the beginning to the end."


    Lu Xingye kneels down in front of Gu Qingge, hands the flowers to Gu Qingge, looks up at Gu Qingge: "like, is not enough to express my feelings for you, I love you, I only love you in my life."


    "Maybe I''m not perfect, but I''ll try my best to be perfect when it comes to you."


    "Today, under the witness of relatives, friends and the whole world, Mrs. Lu, will you marry me? Would you like me to give you a unique wedding? Would you like to go to Baishou with me? "


    Lu Xingye raises the ring in his hand to Gu Qingge. He looks at Gu Qingge tightly. If there is no fancy, he is more affectionate: "I, Lu Xingye, swear to the whole world that I would like to take Gu Qingge as my life. If I fail her, I will let me lose my wealth and be scolded by the world. I am willing to let the world test my feelings for Gu Qingge. "


    Gu Qingge''s eyes are already red. Judging from Lu Xingye''s words, does Gu Qingge know that this is the meaning of global live broadcasting?


    Lu Xingye is serious. He wants to swear to the whole world that in his life, he will only love Gu Qingge and never fail her.


    "Will you marry me?" Lu Xingye asked deeply and seriously.

 Chapter 1174

    Gu Qingge didn''t rush to answer Lu Xingye''s question. Instead, he didn''t play the card according to common sense and asked, "is it global live?"


    All of you here are really confused. When you are so moved, shouldn''t you say that I am willing?


    Is there a global live broadcast all of a sudden?


    What the hell is this?


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy to keep up with Gu Qingge''s thinking.


    How can the idea of a big man be easily guessed by ordinary people?


    Lu Xingye can''t help laughing. Sure enough, this is his wife Lu''s style. If she agrees and says I''m willing to come, Lu Xingye always feels that something is wrong.


    Although I can''t guess the reason why his little wife asked this question, Lu Xingye answered honestly.


    "Well, live worldwide."


    Gu Qingge''s body leans forward slightly, reaches out his index finger and touches the jaw of the night, feeling that he is teasing the night.


    "Where is the lens?"


    Gu qinggesha asked again seriously.


    Lu Xingye points to a direction, and Gu Qingge just hooks Lu Xingye''s chin and looks in that direction.


    "See, no, this man is mine, live all over the world, to see who dares to hook up." Gu Qingge''s tone was filled with a touch of petty joy. He was a little proud to announce to the whole world: "I have so many fans that I can drown those goblins with one mouthful of saliva, ha ha!"


    Gu Qingge''s words made everyone feel a little bit amused. However, this is really Gu Qingge''s style.


    "There will be no one else, only you in this life."


    Lu Xingye is not stingy with her own confession. She seems to be singing. These love words become instinctive.


    "Then, will you marry me now? Would you like to wear this ring? "


    Lu Xingye asked again.


    Gu Qingge looked at his fingers and Lu Xingye, with a look of embarrassment: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that."


    Lu Xingye was so confused that he didn''t even think about such a development.


    The people watching the ceremony around, even those in front of the live broadcast, are the same. They thought it was a sweet proposal and wedding. How suddenly the marriage changed? The world is changing too fast. It''s really unexpected!


    However, Gu Qingge couldn''t help laughing.


    "I already have a ring on my hand. If you want to wear another one for me, maybe there''s something wrong with it."


    Gu Qingge just added what he had just said. Pi is really happy. Ha ha!


    Everyone was relieved. They were really scared to death just now. They were really skinny.


    Gu Qingge takes down the ring on his ring finger and the necklace around his neck to put the ring in.


    In the sun, two diamond rings shine brightly. In Lu Xingye''s eyes, Gu Qingge''s smile is more dazzling than diamonds.


    Lu Xingye then put the ring on Gu Qingge''s ring finger, and began to kiss one by one.


    Lu Xingye stood up and did not kiss Gu Qingge. Instead, he took the necklace from Gu Qingge and put it on Gu Qingge''s neck again.


    Holding Gu Qingge''s waist in both hands, he leaned forward to kiss Gu Qingge. The cheers and applause were all around him. However, Lu Xingye had only Gu Qingge in his heart.

 Chapter 1175

    Gu Qingge is a little muddled. He seems to have no reaction. He has been pushed into the dressing room.


    Gu Qingge saw the beautiful wedding dress in front of him, and he was in a trance.


    "You know what, big man? This wedding dress was designed and cut by Lu dada himself. He inlaid the broken diamonds on it one by one. " When Shen mucran helped Gu Qingge put on her wedding dress, she began to chat with Gu Qingge.


    There is a feeling of envy in the tone.


    "To be honest, if it''s not true love, it''s really hard to believe that Lu Da Hui can achieve this level." Shen Mu ran thinks that Lu Xingye really loves Gu Qingge, so she has prepared for several months or even more than a year in advance.


    Lu Xingye has always had plans and plans. He told Yan Chu before, but he didn''t show them.


    There are some things that Lu Xingye is doing silently. The design draft of the wedding dress is also changed again and again. He has changed countless versions to strive for perfection. He wants to design an incomparable wedding dress for Gu Qingge.


    Gu Qingge looks down at her wedding dress. She is slightly moved. She doesn''t know that Lu Xingye may love her more than she imagined.


    Meet a right person, marry a right person, is really a very happy thing.


    "You don''t have to be envious. Yan Chu is also serious about you." Gu Qingge looks at Shen Muran and says, "I believe he''s willing to spend these thoughts for you."


    Shen Mu Ran''s face turned red, as if he was shy. He quickly avoided the problem and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go out. Lu Da is waiting for you outside."


    "Well." Gu Qingge didn''t say anything more. He opened the door of the dressing room and Lu Yanbei stood outside.


    "Dad." Gu Qingge gave a friendly cry, as if it was really her father.


    However, for Gu Qingge, Lu Yanbei really loves her. It''s better to kiss her father than to kiss her father.


    "Uncle, I went first." Shen Mu ran was very discerning and gave them time and opportunity to speak alone.


    Gu Qingge took Yanbei''s arm and looked at Lu Yanbei with a smile. He said, "does Dad want to tell me something in secret?"


    Lu Yanbei reached out and patted Gu Qingge on the head with a loving face: "my father is really happy to see my little Qingge put on a beautiful wedding dress and go into the palace of marriage with the people he likes."


    Gu Qingge couldn''t help but chuckled: "Dad, it''s like I was born and Mr. Lu picked it up."


    "You are poor." Lu Yanbei didn''t feel unhappy when he heard this, but he thought Gu Qingge was lovely.


    "In those days before, I suffered a lot from you. In the future, I will take care of you at night, and my father will be relieved."


    Lu Yanbei really loves Gu Qingge as much as his own daughter.


    "Dad, what was the reason why you and mom had to let Xingye marry me?" Gu Qingge doesn''t have some curiosity. What can make them ignore Lu Xingye''s wishes and ask him to marry Gu Qingge.


    "Because I want to find someone to take care of you. After all, your mother and I can''t stay with you so long. We can find someone we can rest assured to live with and take care of you."


    Gu Qingge frowned and pretended to be serious and said, "Dad, are you hiding something? Are you... "

 Chapter 1176

    Hearing Gu Qingge''s tone, Lu Yanbei''s eyebrows can''t help picking. He doesn''t know what Gu Qingge wants to say.


    Only heard Gu Qingge''s tone with a touch of surprise: "am I really your own?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yanbei collapsed all of a sudden, and this guess is enough.


    "How''s it going? Shall I show you a DNA test report? "


    Lu Yanbei did not have the good spirit to reply a, this is wants the skin several times?


    "I also want to say that if you blow it up, it will blow up something." Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Your parents died in order to save Ruyu. Naturally, we should take good care of you for them." There are not so many intrigues, many things are simple: "and you also hurt us, so we love you, not only because of your dead parents, but also because of you."


    Sometimes a lot of things are difficult to say clearly.


    In the final analysis, it''s all for one reason.


    At that time, I felt that they were suitable and that they were very good together.


    Although at the beginning everything did not follow people''s wishes, but the result is still very good.


    In fact, Gu Qingge doesn''t care so much about her past life experience. For her, it''s just someone else''s past, and it doesn''t matter anymore.


    What she cares about is the present and future that she and Lu Xingye are together. That''s what she cares about.


    "Well, dad and your mother will have a long talk with you later. If we don''t go out, we''ll have to wait."


    Lu Yanbei said to Gu Qingge with a smile.


    "Yes." Gu Qingge nodded. She did not expect that one day her father would be able to marry her and give her hand to another man, who would give her a lifetime of happiness.


    Lu Yanbei gives Gu Qingge''s hand to Lu Xingye''s and tells him: "if you dare to bully Xiao Qingge in the future, I won''t cut you."


    "Mr. Lu, you may not really be born." Gu Qingge also looked at the "joke" and said.


    "No, I don''t have time to hurt. How can I bully her?" Lu Xingye looks at Gu Qingge, and his eyes are full of love.


    Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge have always declared their commitment to love each other. Lu Xiaoliu stands behind them, holding Gu Qingge''s long skirt in one hand and his younger brother in the other. They also look very cute.


    Lu Xingye''s proposal, wedding, and even the surprise for Gu Qingge, he doesn''t mind for the whole world to see.


    Lu Xingye is to let the whole world know that Gu Qingge is the love of Lu Xingye in his life. He will live up to it all his life. He will be spoiled all his life. It''s his life and his air. Without Gu Qingge, he can''t live.


    Lu Xingye holds Gu Qingge from behind and looks at the rotten fireworks in the sky on the deck of the cruise ship. He has a good feeling of stillness.


    "A little dreamy, a little unreal." Gu Qingge leaned against Lu Xingye''s arms and said what he felt today.


    "All forms are illusory. As long as Mrs. Lu knows that I love you, it''s true, that''s enough."


    Lu Xingye doesn''t show off or be proud of what he has paid so much for himself. He just wants to tell Gu Qingge: "routines are all learned. It''s true to tease you and love you."


    Gu Qingge turned to face Lu Xingye, put his hands around Lu Xingye''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    A faint I love you, also submerged in two people''s lingering.


    May you, whom I love, be treated gently by the world.


    Our love, not so much magnificent, but sweet as honey, beautiful as wine, unforgettable, such as poetry, such as song!

 Chapter 1177

    Lu Xingye and Gu Qingge can be regarded as the most unreliable parents in history.


    For their two sons, they both adopted the mode of stocking, and basically didn''t manage much.


    Lu Yichen is more sensible. He has brought Lu Xiaobao with him since he was a child, and he is used to it.


    In the past, Lu Yichen would fight with Lu Xingye for the favor of Gu Qingge. Since he had a younger brother, Lu Yichen''s energy has been on his younger brother.


    Although he has always wanted a soft and fragrant sister, but now it seems that the younger brother is soft and cute, actually very good!


    However, some things still need to be calculated.


    Lu Yichen and Lu Xiaobao differ by five years, but Lu Yichen is like a little adult and can take good care of his younger brother.


    Ten year old Lu Yichen is more and more calm. Although this word is not suitable for children, it is very suitable for Lu Yichen.


    Lu Yichen got up in the morning, stood in front of the wardrobe, chose his clothes, dressed himself, opened another wardrobe, looked at it carefully, and took out a suit of clothes.


    "Brother." Obviously, the sound of drowsiness rings from the bed. Five year old Lu Xiaobao is still a small one. The pajamas of the little cow are crooked. He has already sat up, but his eyes are narrowed. He reaches out to rub his eyes and habitually opens his mouth to look for Lu Yichen.


    It seems that it''s really harmless. Lu Yichen''s heart is more and more tangled. What he said at the beginning was that his brother would beat him. Now how can he do it?


    Lu Yichen takes his clothes and has already skillfully helped Lu Xiaobao change his clothes. Lu Xiaobao also enjoys Lu Yichen''s service and likes Lu Yichen very much.


    After washing, he wants to go downstairs to have breakfast. Lu Xiaobao reaches for Lu Yichen''s hand, reaches for Lu Yichen''s clothes, and says: "I want my brother to hold me."


    "I can''t hold it." Lu Yichen thinks he should be a little bit bad to his brother, otherwise he can''t do it!


    I thought my brother would make a little noise, so we have a reason to start.


    But my younger brother is so good. Like a rabbit, Lu Yichen is deeply frustrated!


    Lu Xiaobao held Lu Yichen''s thigh and looked up at him pitifully, saying, "does my brother not like me?"


    "I heard from my little uncle that my brother preferred my sister."


    "Because Xiaobao is not my sister, does my brother dislike me?"


    Said the eyes of the golden peas will soon fall down, the nose smoked, very poor.


    In fact, Lu Yichen is very tangled. He wanted to "abuse" his younger brother, but he can''t bear to see his brother''s pitiful appearance.


    Lu Xiaobao''s mouth shrunk, let go of Lu Yichen''s leg, stepped back two steps, squatted down against the wall and hugged him, as if he was very lost: "Xiaobao knows, my brother doesn''t like it, so Xiaobao can hold himself."


    Lu Yichen sighed and hugged Lu Xiaobao: "I don''t like you."


    "Really?" Lu Xiaobao''s eyes brightened and he seemed very happy.


    "Well." Lu Yichen answered and went downstairs with Lu Xiaobao in his arms. He didn''t notice the appearance of Lu Xiaobao''s snickering.


    Gu Qingge and Lu Xingye are very interested when they see this scene at the corner.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Xiao Liu is the one who will be trapped. Xiao Bao is the devil!"

 Chapter 1178

    When the brake failed, the first thought in Shen Qi''s mind was:


    OK!


    Fortunately, not his little pigeon in the car!


    Otherwise, the consequences are really terrible.


    The worst didn''t happen, which was a relief for Shen Qi.


    It''s a good thing to block the house for his little pigeon, which can make up for the regret that she didn''t protect her before.


    Shen Qi was quite calm, without the panic of feeling dangerous.


    This time panic, really a waste of expression, because there is no use.


    Shen Qi didn''t think much about it. Who did it? At this time, he was very attentive to driving and avoiding all possible accidents.


    Because it''s going downhill, the speed is getting faster and faster, and there is also a very sharp turn. At the present speed, it''s very likely that it will directly rush out of the guardrail, fall off the cliff, and there will be no bones left.


    Shen Qi said he was not flustered, but the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed him.


    Shen Qi holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands and works hard to turn. He wants to turn inward. Fortunately, he chooses a better angle and successfully avoids the sharp turn. However, the technology is still poor. The rear of the car still hits the guardrail.


    The speed is still at a high speed. In addition, the rear end of the car hits the guardrail. The whole car body is unstable and directly hits the mountain wall at the other end.


    The air bag popped out and Shen Qi fainted. There was blood on her forehead and she felt stuck in the car.


    Shen Qi slowly regained a little consciousness, whimpered two times in pain, and came out of the car bit by bit in a slow and flurried way.


    When his leg got stuck just now, he was pressed and bleeding. Shen Qi was a little wobbly, dragging one leg and walking slowly.


    Shen Qi naturally noticed the leakage of gasoline. He knew what would happen. He wanted to go faster, but he couldn''t help it.


    After a short walk, Shen Qi felt a little unconscious. It seemed that he had tripped over something. When the whole person was about to fall out.


    Suddenly someone held him!


    Before she lost consciousness, Shen Qi saw a little brother with no expression on his face. Well, he was pretty handsome and should be reliable.


    After that, he heard the car explode, and then he didn''t know anything.


    By the time he woke up, he was already lying on a bed, and the wounds on his body had been bandaged.


    Shen Qi looked at the surrounding environment, no family, but obviously the conditions are not very good.


    Shen Qi sat on the bed for a while, then a little brother came back with two meals packed.


    Without any politeness and greetings, he just put the meal on the table and said, "have a meal."


    It doesn''t matter whether Shen Qi is inconvenient or not. Of course, Shen Qi is not as seriously injured. He wants to be hypocritical, but it''s the first time to meet someone. It doesn''t seem very good to be so hypocritical.


    In his heart, Shen Qi, who was fighting between heaven and man, finally got out of bed and sat down to eat.


    "You saved me?" Shen Qi asked while eating.


    The cold little brother gave Shen Qi a light glance and didn''t speak, but there were too many things in that look. For example, Shen Qi saw that the little brother seemed to say, "are you stupid?"


    Indeed, it seems silly to ask this question!

 Chapter 1179

    Seeing that other people''s little brother ignored him, Shen Qi stretched out his hand and scratched his head awkwardly.


    If you are defeated in this way, it''s definitely not a tragic style.


    The more immovable he is, the more interested he is in it.


    "That''s why you saved me. I can''t repay you for saving my life, or I''ll give you my life!"


    Shen miserably to sit next to his little brother eating quietly, is seriously said, but also blink eyes, this flattering eyes cast.


    The little brother looked up at Shen Qi again, and there was no change in the expression on his face.


    However, this time there was no silence, but said: "sorry, I don''t need coolie at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi felt embarrassed. Is that what he meant?


    Can he only work as a coolie if he agrees with each other?


    Ma Dan, can''t you see his life?


    "That''s not what I mean." Shen Qi felt that he had to explain it. However, when the little brother looked at him, he immediately felt that he was a little ashamed to say it.


    Originally, he wanted to tease him, but how could he be teased.


    "You don''t seem to be very rich. You saved me, or I''ll give you a lot of money. How about that?"


    If Shen Qi fails to make a plan, he won''t believe it. Can''t he tease this little brother?


    "No."


    It''s really very simple, no face to refuse.


    "You don''t have to think about it? It''s a lot of money. It''s not 120000, 100000, 200000. It''s a lot of money. " Shen Qi can''t calm down, and is ready to talk to this little brother.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "Is it a hundred million?" The little brother asked.


    This counter killing plan is very beautiful. What Shen Qi wanted to say just now, he couldn''t say.


    Just now, he wanted to talk about 12 million yuan, but he didn''t have the courage to say it in front of other people''s 100 million yuan.


    I feel really low in a moment!


    "No one can eat more and talk less." What little brother said is also handsome. Shen Qi was defeated.


    Shen Qi angrily lies on the table, feeling that the whole person is not good.


    He has always been a big devil. How can he be defeated so easily?


    This is not his real level at all. He has to get back to the field well.


    Shen Qi has been with this little brother for a week, but he didn''t even ask his name. He was so frustrated.


    However, in the past few days, Shen Qi found that the little brother was cold and warm-hearted. He didn''t say much, but he felt deeply.


    Even so, it is not ambiguous to buy clothes and toiletries for him.


    I''m still very warm, and I don''t mind if he spends money and has enough food and clothing. There''s no problem with my little brother.


    Little brother''s behavior really refreshes Shen Qi''s understanding of some middle and low-level people.


    After all, the family is not very rich, and regardless of the return of the comeback, this kind of person is really


    Lack of heart!


    Yes, I''m really absent-minded. I''ve never met anyone before. Well, it''s not like he has too much money to spend. Isn''t it absent-minded to spend money on him?


    With this understanding, Shen Qi felt that he should take good care of the little brother, or he would have made all his money.

 Chapter 1180

    Because the little brother doesn''t dislike, so Shen Qi is very at ease, very impolite, so he lives down.


    "Little brother, you have taken me in for so long. Do you really want to tell me your name?"


    Shen Qi is really curious, because he has asked several times, but has not been answered.


    "Qiu Mo Han." Maybe it''s for the sake of having a few meals together, Qiu Mohan doesn''t mind telling Shen Qi.


    For Qiu Mohan, he didn''t feel so disgusted with Shen Qi, and Shen Qi didn''t do anything to disgust him.


    So for the family to eat more mouth, for Qiu Mo Han is nothing.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to call little brother." Although he already knows Qiu Mohan''s name, Shen Qi still willfully wants to call him little brother.


    Qiu Mo Han didn''t care. It''s just a name. It''s no big deal.


    Shen Qi''s character is one of those who are familiar with himself, so he soon found out other people''s habits.


    Qiu Mohan has no family and no friends. He seems to be alone all the time and seems to be used to being alone.


    The biggest fun is playing games. Every time I see him sitting in front of the computer playing games, it''s like he''s changed.


    The whole person seems to be angry, with bright eyes and obvious emotional fluctuations.


    At the beginning, Shen Qi didn''t know what kind of game would have such a great charm, which attracted Qiu Mohan so much.


    So Shen Qi began to play with him, but his younger brother didn''t want to play with him. He thought his skills were too bad.


    Shen Qi was so angry that he could play by himself, as if he was really scum.


    When Shen Qi and his little brother are in the Internet bar, they can''t help looking at the latest news.


    He wanted to see what happened to Gu Qingge recently, but what he didn''t expect was that his accident had already spread to the public, and his family even put the account on Gu Qingge.


    There are still so many people on the Internet singing in black gu, saying that she deliberately wanted to murder him.


    Seeing this, Shen Qi''s face turned black. Those people have no brains after all!


    Originally, if there were not so many things, Shen Qi wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hide quietly, so as not to be called back to deal with the affairs of his family and company.


    But under such circumstances, Shen Qi would not stand idly by.


    Shen Qi was still watching at the beginning. He thought there would be no problem with Lu Xingye around Gu Qingge.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this incident became more and more serious, which made Shen Qi really unbearable.


    So, Shen Qi logged in to his microblog and sent out a microblog. His explanation is clear enough!


    But what Shen Qi didn''t expect was that his Shen family still felt that the microblog he sent was just Gu Qingge''s mystification. He just wanted to whiten himself and said he didn''t believe it.


    Shen Qi is really going to be angry to death. I don''t know what he said so clearly. There''s no way. Shen Qi can only leave the country as a real person. He doesn''t believe it. In this way, some people dare to say that it''s his little white pigeon who is cheating.


    Shen Qi originally thought that she was suddenly handsome after doing this, but she didn''t expect that she would receive a reply soon after her microblog was sent out. Seeing the reply, Shen Qi''s whole life was really bad.


    So he is the dumbest, huh!

 Chapter 1181

    After receiving Gu Qingge''s reply, Shen Qi suddenly realized.


    Really, what are you worrying about?


    Gu Qingge is surrounded by Lu Xingye. How can Gu Qingge be wronged by that crazy devil?


    I was stupid. I didn''t really think about these things seriously at that time.


    Well, forget it. It''s only a matter of time before they go back. He doesn''t believe that the Shen family will really not find him or find him.


    Besides, he still needs something to prove his identity.


    Although it''s a little reluctant to go back like this, it''s not bad.


    anyway, what has he wanted to live? Is he not the one who has the final say?


    However, Shen Qi still has one problem and one more thing to do.


    Shen Qi said to Qiu Mohan, who was playing games beside him: "my family has come to pick me up."


    "Take your time." Without looking at Shen Qi, Qiu Mo Han said casually that he was very serious when playing games and didn''t care about other things.


    Seeing Qiu Mo Han''s indifferent appearance, Shen Qi felt that he was in a hurry. He had a table to eat and lived under the eaves for half a month. Didn''t he have any feelings at all?


    Shen Qi was angry and depressed in his heart. He was not reconciled to this. He continued to say, "do you want to go with me? It''s so remote here. It''s so boring. "


    "No, I''m fine here." Qiu Mohan refuses Shen Qi''s proposal without thinking about it.


    In fact, he didn''t listen carefully. He is now a very important boss. At such a tense moment, where can he listen to what others say.


    "The computer in this small place is stuck. It''s no fun to play games. You come with me, and I''ll give you the best computer in the world, so that you can play happily."


    "No, it''s fine now." Qiu Mo Han doesn''t want to talk much now, boss has only a little blood left, he is about to attack.


    However, Qiu Mohan suddenly felt a pain in his neck, and his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    Shit!


    Shen Qi really couldn''t help knocking people unconscious. He said so much, but Qiu Mo Han didn''t even look at him. He was really angry.


    "Young and old, please come back with us!" The people who came to meet Shen Qi have already come.


    This time, Shen Qi didn''t play any tricks. He picked up the little brother who was knocked unconscious by himself and got on the bus.


    The person who came to pick up Shen Qi, however, was so confused that he got on the bus and was in a daze. He couldn''t help but ask, "young man, have a good time. Do you have any big moves in the back? It''s not your style to cooperate so happily. "


    "Go away." Shen Qi did not have the good spirit to return a sentence.


    Shen Qi looked down at the head pillow on his leg, sleepy Qiu Mo Han, mouth slightly hook: "found a more fun."


    Shen Qi first went back to Shen''s home to report peace, and then took Qiu Mohan back to his villa.


    Shen Qi has been guarding Qiu Mo han to wake up. After all, it''s a little guilty to suddenly knock Qiu Mo Han unconscious. So he has to wait until Qiu Mo Han wakes up to know his mood for the first time.


    Only in this way can he prescribe the right medicine to the case. Whether to coax or not, there should be a basis, right?


    Shen Qi is also in contradiction now. He wants Qiu Mohan to wake up immediately, and he wants him to wake up slowly.

 Chapter 1182

    When Qiu Mo woke up, he felt a little pain in Hou Bo''s neck. When he opened his eyes, he saw Du Shen Qi sitting beside his bed.


    In an instant, all the memories came to life.


    Qiu Mo Han''s eyes raised a touch of anger, but did not vent.


    But obviously, Shen Qi''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t want to take care of him. He directly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, as if ready to leave.


    Shen Qi has been guarding Qiu Mo Han''s side. When she sees Qiu Mo han waking up, she can''t help being nervous.


    See Qiu Mo cold, see his eyes with anger, and then is a touch of cold, let Shen Qi''s heart not from cold.


    It''s embarrassing. Did he do something to cool himself?


    Seeing that Qiu Mo Han didn''t want to talk to him, he came down and seemed to leave. Shen Qi subconsciously grabbed his arm and asked nervously, "where are you going?"


    Qiu Mo Han doesn''t answer Shen Qi''s words, but directly takes Shen Qi''s hand by his arm and goes out.


    Shen Qi once again grasped Qiu Mo Han''s hand, and his attitude was still very sincere: "don''t go, where can''t I compare with that small broken place?"


    "I''ve asked someone to configure it for you. The fastest computer will definitely be much better than the one in the small Internet bar." Shen Qi thinks that if he wants to move his little brother, he still needs to move him with emotion and reason. Otherwise, he really can''t win.


    And we should start from what he likes, so that they can have the possibility of further chatting.


    "Besides, if I leave, it''s boring for you to be there alone."


    Qiu Mo Han just had a little reaction, looking at Shen Qi, the tone is still so cold: "where is the computer?"


    Seeing that the little brother had a reaction, Shen Qi was a little excited and quickly took Qiu Mohan to the game room he had specially prepared.


    Qiu Mo Han didn''t expect that the game room was really new.


    Rich people are rich people. Everything they want to do is minute by minute.


    However, for Qiu Mohan, all this was empty.


    He''s more concerned about games.


    Qiu Mohan sat in front of the computer and turned it on. He didn''t expect that Shen Qi had installed all kinds of games in the computer, including the one he often plays now.


    Qiu Mo cold face expressionless login his game account, very skilled operation after a few, the whole face more cold a bit.


    "How''s it going? Do you think there is a qualitative leap in the Internet speed between the computers here and those in the broken Internet bar


    Shen Qi hasn''t noticed what''s wrong with Qiu Mohan, and is still boasting with complacency: "so, I''ll have meat to eat with my brother, you know?"


    Qiu Mohan quits the game and takes a cold look at Shen Qi. After thinking about it, he says, "no, I''m going back."


    Qiu Mo Han felt that he had endured so much anger before he could say such words so calmly.


    "Ah?" For such a development, Shen Qi was a little confused.


    He thought that these were enough to move Qiu Mo Han. How could he feel that Qiu Mo Han was more indifferent now?


    What happened just now that he didn''t know?


    How else could it be like this?


    However, since Shen Qi has brought people back, he will not be allowed to leave easily, absolutely not.

 Chapter 1183

    "Don''t leave. You''re alone when you go back, and I''m alone when you go back. How boring that is!"


    Shen Qi still stretched out his hand to pull Qiu Mo Han, for fear that one would not pay attention, so the man left.


    Shen Qi also thought that Qiu Mohan was a good person. At least he felt good. There was nothing uncomfortable with him.


    And that''s really the reason. Seeing him living alone in that small place, he doesn''t know why. He just feels uncomfortable.


    Since he met him, saved him and raised him for such a long time, he would never let Qiu Mohan live alone again.


    "You''re boring. It''s nothing to do with me. I''m not boring."


    Qiu Mo Han really didn''t give Shen Qi any face. He tried to pull out his hand, but he didn''t succeed.


    "We''ve been together for so long, don''t we have any feelings at all?" Shen Qi looks like an abandoned daughter-in-law. God knows how misleading it is to say this?


    Before Qiu Mo Han''s life, there were only games, so he was not so sensitive to these words, and he didn''t think it was ambiguous.


    "Let go, I''m going back."


    That''s all Qiu Mohan wanted to say now.


    "I don''t care. Since I''ve brought you out, I''m not going to let you go back."


    Shen Qi also plays a rogue up, a pair with Qiu Mo cold rigid appearance, said what will not let Qiu Mo cold go.


    Qiu Mohan began to reason with Shen Qi, but Shen Qi was completely unreasonable. Later, Qiu Mohan really ignored Shen Qi.


    Although he still lives in Shen Qi''s house, it seems that he doesn''t see Shen Qi.


    However, he didn''t treat himself badly, that is, he should eat and play games, but he just ignored Shen Qi and didn''t even look at him.


    Shen Qi also felt depressed. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. He didn''t treat him like this!


    Shen Qi is also really good-natured to Qiu Mo Han. Every day he coaxes and treats Qiu Mo Han with all kinds of delicious food. He sends them to Qiu Mo Han for fun. The other party accepts them, but ignores him.


    Ah!


    Shen Qi doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She always feels that she can''t get angry with Qiu Mo Han.


    After all, that''s the temper of the little brother. He has always been like this.


    Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I still know something about his temper. It must be something wrong with him that makes Qiu Mo Han so reluctant to see him now.


    What''s more, it should not be that he forced him to take him away. If Qiu Mohan really rejected him, he would not really live here. He must have shown something. That is, there is something else.


    However, it''s not that Shen Qi is too stupid. He just can''t find out the reason.


    Shen Qi saw Qiu Mo Han sitting on the sofa playing hand games. He couldn''t help rubbing his thick skin against him. He put on a soft tone and coquettishly said: "to sentence a person to death, we have to give him a reason!"


    "Now we live under the eaves of a house. Our eyes are opposite to each other. We don''t say a word. I''m very sad."


    It was enough for Shen Qi to look pathetic and caressing.


    "What on earth did I do wrong to make you unhappy? If you tell me, can''t I change it? "


    Shen Qi felt that he had really reached his limit. In addition to his little pigeon, no one could coax him so much.

 Chapter 1184

    In fact, during this period of time, Qiu Mohan saw Shen Qi''s care and attitude.


    He knew that Shen Qi was very kind to him and took good care of him. He gave him the best of everything.


    But in his heart, there are still some things and obstacles.


    Since Shen Qi asked today, he was no longer affected.


    However, there was a touch of resentment in Shen Qi''s eyes.


    This wipe resentment see Shen Qi is a little depressed, what is this ghost?


    It seems that he didn''t do anything to make the little brother so resentful!


    "That day, you knocked me out." As soon as Qiu Mohan opened his mouth, he heard Shen Qi''s sincere attitude and positive attitude.


    "Sorry, it was my fault that day." The speed of admitting mistakes is amazing!


    Qiu Mo cold but have no good spirit of white Shen Qi one eye, he has not yet said the point, isn''t?


    "At that time, my boss had only a little blood left." Qiu Mo Han didn''t answer Shen Qi''s words, but continued to say.


    Well


    Shen Qi can''t help but frown. There''s something else!


    Well, I don''t know why. I feel a chill behind me, as if I have an ominous premonition.


    "I did the strategy for half a month, and then..." Qiu Mohan didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Strange didn''t kill, level dropped, this all doesn''t matter." Qiu Mohan said it was calm, but the calmer it was, the more it made Shen Qi feel like something was wrong.


    Strange did not kill, level also dropped, this is nothing?


    It''s not like Qiu Mohan, a senior gamer, will say it. If so, there must be something bigger to wait for.


    Shen Qi was a little shivering. What to do? He didn''t seem to dare to listen any more.


    "I logged in that day, looked at my account and robbed it. Do you know what it means?" Qiu Mo Han looks at Shen Qi with the same tone, but Shen Qi can hear the anger.


    "Do you know how much equipment I have on board? Do you know how much time and effort I''ve spent on these equipment? " The rest, Qiu Mo Han really did not want to say.


    At that time, I saw that all the equipment on my ship was gone. I really felt that the sky was going to collapse.


    Angry, really angry, extremely angry, angry do not want to talk, angry to coax the kind of bad!


    Angry this just know, oneself this death sentence also calculate is reasonable!


    God knows how much Qiu Mohan likes and loves games.


    So much equipment has been stolen, isn''t that fatal?


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Shen Qi''s attitude of admitting his mistake was really good, and he pretended to be pitiful: "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you were playing boss at that time, and I forgot that your number was still on at that time."


    "Hum." Although Shen Qi''s attitude is very good, Qiu Mo Han is still holding a breath in his heart, that is, angry.


    "Are you not angry with me when I get these equipment back for you?" Shen Qi thought about it and thought that he should solve the problem well, otherwise his little brother really didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    As soon as he heard that he could find it back, Qiu Mo Han''s eyes lit up, and his mood became obviously high.


    "You know, brother, I have a lot of contacts, and I know some experts in this field. There is absolutely no problem." Shen Qi says with a ticket. Seeing Qiu Mohan''s happy appearance, he feels happy too. Hell.

 Chapter 1185

    Shen Qi knows that Gu Qingge is the only one who is very good at computer.


    After all, before checking his IP or something, isn''t it very 6?


    If you ask her to help, there should be no problem!


    Shen Qi takes Qiu Mohan to see Gu Qingge. Gu Qingge really doesn''t disappoint him. He moves his finger and knocks on the keyboard, which really brings Qiu Mohan''s equipment back.


    Shen Qi could clearly see the light in Qiu Mo Han''s eyes.


    And when he looked at Gu Qingge, his face was full of adoration.


    That joyful excited appearance, is really Shen Qi has never seen.


    Shen Qi moved his mind at that time. After thinking about it, Qiu Mohan looked at him admiringly. Isn''t the picture very beautiful?


    So thinking, Shen Qi can''t help pestering Gu Qingge and asking her to give him the technology.


    Shen Qi didn''t know what was wrong with him, or he was stunned. He never wanted to learn so seriously. This was the first time.


    Incredible first time.


    "What? Do you like this little brother? " When Gu Qingge opened a small kitchen for Shen Qi, he couldn''t help making fun of him.


    "No Shen Qi didn''t admit that he didn''t have such a strong feeling at this time: "I think this little brother is good. He saved me, took care of me and raised me. I should do something for him."


    "Is it?" Gu Qingge looks at Shen Qi with a look of "I believe in your evil.".


    "I like him anyway, I admit that." Shen Qi felt that there was nothing to hide.


    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, he has always been frank, those winding is not suitable for him.


    "Well, if you like it, make good use of it. Don''t wait for other little brothers to chase you away. Just cry for yourself." Gu Qingge likes Qiu Mohan very much. He thinks that the child is very simple and lovely.


    "I have my own sense." Shen Qi nodded and said nothing more.


    But I still have some small ideas in my heart, just didn''t say it.


    Shen Qi feels that his whole mind is really on Qiu Mo Han. However, this little brother has no reaction at all. He feels uncomfortable.


    "What do you think of me?" Shen Qi watched for a long time and lived with Qiu Mohan for a long time, but there was no progress at all. Shen Qi couldn''t help asking.


    When Qiu Mohan hears Shen Qi''s question, he stops his hand and turns to look at Shen Qi.


    After getting along with Shen Qi for a long time, Qiu Mohan has changed a lot. He is no longer as indifferent as before. Now when talking with Shen Qi, he will not only focus on the game.


    "Very good. What''s the matter?" Qiu Mohan didn''t know why Shen Qi asked this question, but he answered honestly.


    In Qiu Mohan''s heart, he really felt that Shen Qi was very kind and took good care of him, and many things were accommodating to him. It was easy to get along with him, and he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Because Qiu Mohan was used to many things by himself before, he had no way to think about so many things. Now, even if he lived with Shen Qi, he didn''t need to think about how to get along with him, so there was no contradiction. What''s the matter.


    Because there is no contradiction between them, even if it is a little unpleasant, Shen Qi will admit his mistake first, and will never let it be unpleasant for more than ten minutes.


    Well, he''s very nice and good to him.

 Chapter 1186

    "Then..."


    Shen Qi wants to open her mouth, but she seems to be a little embarrassed. She just shut up.


    Qiu Mo Han looks at Shen Qi strangely. There is a doubt in his eyes. He doesn''t know what Shen Qi wants to say.


    "Nothing. I''ll talk about it later."


    Shen Qi thought for a moment. Is it too early to say what he is saying?


    And a lot of things have not yet been determined, first scare people away, then how to do?


    Therefore, Shen Qi felt that he should take his time and wait for him to clear his feelings for Qiu Mohan before he could capture the lamb!


    Before, Qiu Mohan really devoted himself to the game, but now, with Shen Qi by his side, he unconsciously divided his attention to Shen Qi.


    Qiu Mohan didn''t expect this change. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, he thought it was quite normal.


    Shen Qi had a car accident and came back obediently. With such cooperation, Shen''s family naturally gave him a little space. He was not so anxious to let him inherit his family business and go to the company to help.


    So, Shen Qi is really at home now.


    However, Shen Qi doesn''t think it''s bad. After all, he''s not the only one in the family. Shen Qi is very satisfied with being alone with Qiu Mohan.


    "What are you going to eat today?" Shen Qi asked Qiu Mo Han what he ate almost every day.


    "I can eat them all. Aren''t you a bit choosy?" Qiu Mo Han was a little strange at the beginning. Did Shen Qi ask the wrong person?


    Shen Qi is very picky. Qiu Mohan knows that when he was at his house before, he had to grind for a long time to order a takeout. This one didn''t eat, that one didn''t like.


    "When I choose, I don''t choose at all. I''ll eat what you eat." Shen Qi a face serious looking at Qiu Mo Han say, still can''t help of nod, use to affirm own words.


    Qiu Mo Han was even more strange, especially when he was eating. He was looking at the bitter gourd in front of him, and his brows were all wrinkled so deep. It was like taking poison when he ate one. What was that?


    And clearly just a small piece of bitter gourd, have to eat for half a day, looking at also think he heard not easy.


    Qiu Mohan''s chopsticks reached over and took Shen Qi''s bitter gourd away. "If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. We have different tastes. It doesn''t mean you can''t eat together."


    Shen Qi saw that Qiu Mo Han didn''t dislike his saliva at all and ate the bitter gourd he had eaten. His eyes brightened a little. He seemed to be a little excited and happy.


    I think my bitter gourd is really worth it.


    "I don''t choose, and I don''t have anything special to eat, so I''ll eat what you like in the future."


    Qiu Mo Han simply felt that it was more convenient and didn''t need to consider so many things.


    However, the feeling in Shen Qi''s ears is different. I didn''t expect that his little brother would be so accommodating. Well, it''s true love.


    Even so, Shen Qi had to go to Qiu Mo Han several times every day.


    At the beginning, Qiu Mohan said that anything was ok, and then the dishes mentioned later were all Shen Qi''s favorite. Every time Shen Qi heard his reply, Qiu Mohan''s mind changed a little bit.


    Shen Qi said that sticky people are really sticky, but they are not very noisy. On the contrary, they are very comfortable to get along with.

 Chapter 1187

    Shen Qi is enjoying the day of coquetry with his little brother, and Qiu Mohan is also enjoying Shen Qi''s day of hypocrisy with him.


    A lot of things because the window paper did not pierce, we did not take it seriously.


    Qiu Mo Han was so cold that he couldn''t take the initiative to say anything.


    Moreover, he is still a little confused at the moment. He doesn''t know what Shen Qi thinks of himself. Is it really OK between men?


    However, Shen Qi''s idea is a little different.


    He and Qiu Mohan have been together for half a year, but it seems that there is no progress at all. Shen Qi is really worried.


    In the past six months, Shen Qi has seen her feelings for Qiu Mo Han clearly. She just likes it, likes it very much, likes it from the beginning.


    I can''t tell where this feeling comes from. Anyway, I just like it.


    Can''t you say that it''s the kind of life-saving grace in the legend that we have to agree with each other?


    Shen Qi felt that his performance was very obvious, but why didn''t his little brother react?


    Does his little brother not like him?


    Is it true that he has been single Acacia for so long?


    Shen Qi can''t make up her mind. She has to ask for foreign help and asks Gu Qingge to come.


    Before Gu Qingge came, Shen Qi thought about it and decided to take a dangerous move.


    Qiu Mohan comes out of the room and wants to pour water. He sees Shen Qi standing at the door of his room and wandering for a long time. He can''t help but feel strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Mo Han asked.


    Shen Qi suddenly looks at Qiu Mo Han and puts his hand on the wall behind him. A wall thump comes directly.


    This action is a little too abrupt, let Qiu Mo cold a little did not react.


    When he reacted, it was that posture. Shen Qi was so close that he could even hear his breathing and feel the temperature of his breathing, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Little brother." Shen Qi''s voice was a little low and magnetic, which made Qiu Mo Han''s heart beat.


    "I''m good to you, OK?"


    "Good." Qiu Mo Han doesn''t dare to have direct contact with Shen Qi''s eyes. Don''t open your eyes and answer.


    "Look at me." However, Shen Qi didn''t give him this chance. He held his chin and turned his face to face himself.


    Because of the angry action, Qiu Mohan is more uncomfortable and swallows his saliva unconsciously. He doesn''t know what Shen Qi is going to do, but he always feels that Shen Qi''s appearance is really dangerous.


    "We''ve been together for so long. Can''t you feel what I mean to you?" Shen Qi fixed looking at Qiu Mo Han, feel is this little brother slow? Or as if you don''t know anything.


    He doesn''t want to be like this. It doesn''t matter all the time.


    He is no longer satisfied with them, just like this, can only speak, nothing else can be done.


    He wants to be closer to him, closer, holding hands, hugging, kissing and


    In fact, when Shen Qi said this, Qiu Mohan probably knew something, which was also very obvious.


    But Qiu Mo Han bit his lip and said in a low voice, "what do you want to say?"


    "I like you, not friends, but lovers and lovers." Shen Qi looks at Qiu Mo Han and says it out.


    Qiu Mo Han opens his mouth, but Shen Qi kisses him when he is ready to speak.


    Because Shen Qi was afraid, afraid to hear what he didn''t want to hear from Qiu Mohan, so it was better.

 Chapter 1188

    Qiu Mohan is confused by this sudden kiss. He struggles to push Shen Qi away.


    But Shen Qi''s strength is greater. Is there such a chance to steal incense? How can he end it so quickly.


    But for Gu Qingge and Yan Chu, Shen Qicai didn''t let Qiu Mohan off so easily.


    Qiu Mohan didn''t expect that he would be seen when he was forced to kiss by Shen Qi. His ear tip turned red and he went back to his room quickly.


    Shen Qi went downstairs and collapsed on the sofa. His mood was really complicated, very complicated.


    Shen Qi is very happy now because she is close to Qiu Mohan, but she is afraid that her action just now will scare Qiu Mohan, and then he hates him and even ignores him. What should he do?


    Therefore, Shen Qi felt that it was a dangerous move. If he was not careful, he would set himself on fire.


    This is the reason why Shen Qi comes to Gu Qingge. He wants Gu Qingge to stand on his side and enlighten Qiu Mohan.


    At least, don''t let Qiu Mohan hate him.


    Shen Qi doesn''t know what Gu Qingge and Qiu Mohan have talked about, but Shen Qi believes Gu Qingge.


    And when Gu Qingge left, he told him that there was no problem. Is that really no problem!


    That''s right, but the courage to kiss Qiu Mohan was really only at that time. When I think about it, I really feel guilty!


    Shen Qi squats at the door of Qiu Mo Han''s room, and doesn''t dare to knock on the door. He waits for Qiu Mo han to come out, and then talks again. OK.


    Qiu Mohan opens the door of the room, but finds Shen Qi leaning against the wall at the door of the room, already asleep.


    As soon as he saw Shen Qi, Qiu Mo Han thought of the kiss before, and his face was burning slightly.


    Qiu Mo Han squatted beside Shen Qi, looked at him and said softly: "do you really like me?"


    Qiu Mo Han''s words were just his own questions, and he dared to ask when Shen Qi was asleep.


    If Shen Qi stood in front of him soberly, he would not dare to ask.


    "Really." However, what Qiu Mohan didn''t expect is that Shen Qi even opened his mouth and looked at him with open eyes. He didn''t have the taste of joking. He was extremely serious, more serious than ever.


    Qiu Mohan is startled and instinctively retreats, but Shen Qi grabs Qiu Mohan''s wrist faster and pulls him to his arms.


    Shen Qi directly hugs Qiu Mo Han. When he hugs him, the corner of Shen Qi''s mouth rises slightly and seems to be very satisfied.


    Qiu Mo Han struggled for a moment, and heard Shen Qi''s voice beside him: "don''t make trouble, just hold for a while."


    Hearing Shen Qi''s pleading voice, Qiu Mohan doesn''t struggle any more, so he leans on Shen Qi''s arms.


    Not as bad as he imagined, not as exclusive as he imagined.


    "I really like it. Maybe from the very beginning I saw you, I thought you were different in my life." Shen Qi is holding Qiu Mohan. Anyway, he has already said it. Now there is nothing to be affected by. He just wants Qiu Mohan to know his heart and what it looks like when he likes him.


    If he doesn''t, he won''t know.


    "We''ve been living together for half a year. I''m not on the spur of the moment. I''ve really thought about it for a long time. I asked myself that if one day I see you close to other women or men, I think I''ll go crazy."

 Chapter 1189

    "Jealous madness."


    Shen Qi''s every word contains his deep feelings.


    Qiu Mohan is not really so cold-hearted. He knows better than anyone what Shen Qi has done to him in the past six months.


    Leaning in Shen Qi''s arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, Qiu Mohan felt a lot in his heart.


    "I don''t know how you feel about me, but I want to tell you that I like you, really, really."


    "I''m sorry if it bothers you."


    Shen Qi didn''t see Qiu Mo Han''s expression. He said to himself, "like this kind of thing, it''s never forced."


    "I''ve been working hard for so long. You don''t seem to feel that way about me."


    "That kiss..." Shen Qi in advance of that kiss, can''t help but pause for a moment, then continue to say: "is I abrupt, won''t later."


    "Give me another hug, and I won''t be able to do it in the future." Shen Qi said that he was very depressed, but he said that he was very satisfied. Only to this extent, he was satisfied.


    But Qiu Mo Han felt more depressed and frowned. Did he know what he was talking about?


    Does he know or not?


    Shen Qi reached out and rubbed Qiu Mo Han''s head. He let go of Qiu Mo Han and said, "OK, go back to rest. I''ll sit back."


    Shen Qi let go is really put very simply, simply let Qiu Mo cold some gnash teeth.


    "What''s the matter? Go back and have a rest. It''s cold on the ground, so as not to catch a cold. " Seeing that Qiu Mo Han was still motionless, Shen Qi couldn''t help saying something.


    Qiu Mo''s face was cold, and he stretched out his hand to pull Shen Qi''s collar. Shen Qi didn''t expect this, and he didn''t know what Qiu Mo Han was going to do.


    "It''s you that I like, it''s you that I won''t do it in the future!" Qiu Mo Han looked at Shen Qi, with a touch of anger in his tone: "do I have any feelings for you, are you me? What do you know? "


    "I like to talk to myself about everything. If you ask me more, will you die?"


    "Or is it true that you said before that you would be crazy and jealous when you see me with others?"


    "Pushed me out in the twinkling of an eye."


    "Is that what you like?"


    The hand that Qiu Mo Han pulls Shen Qi''s collar a little trembles: "that I don''t need."


    With these words, Qiu Mohan lets Shen Qi go, stands up, and is ready to go back to his room, but Shen Qi hugs him from behind.


    Shen Qi buried his face in Qiu Mo Han''s neck, greedily sucking the taste and temperature of his body.


    "Let go of me." Qiu Mohan felt a little annoyed.


    "No, I won''t. I won''t let go in my life." Shen Qi is just like a kid who plays tricks on him. He can''t help but hold Qiu Mo Han''s arm a little tighter.


    "Little brother, I''m really happy. It turns out that I''m not my own wishful thinking to you."


    Shen Qi is really happy. It can be felt from his tone that he is really happy.


    "It''s your wishful thinking. I don''t like you."


    Qiu Mo Han didn''t retort, hum!


    "I don''t believe it. I heard it. You just like me. I won''t let you out." Shen Qi can''t listen to anything else now. He only knows that the people he likes also like him, and the others are not important.


    "I''m glad." Shen Qi suddenly sighed.


    Happy for what? Qiu Mo Han is a little puzzled. He looks at Shen Qi and his eyes are full of love. His face starts to get hot.

 Chapter 1190

    "I''m glad you have me in your heart."


    Shen Qi really felt very lucky. If Qiu Mohan didn''t have his words in his heart, he just pretended to be free and easy to say those words. Didn''t he really slap his face?


    He didn''t want to let go, and he didn''t want to.


    Thinking about the future without Qiu Mohan, he felt a pain in his heart.


    "Good, I like you, not my wishful thinking." This is the best thing for Shen Qi.


    "Fool." Qiu Mo Han listened to Shen Qi''s words, his face was a little red, but his heart was slightly moved.


    Shen Qi likes him, he can feel it, everything is accommodating him, everything cares about his feelings, let him feel unprecedented attention.


    Just heard Shen Qi want to give up him, Qiu Mo cold heart a pain, also flustered, also very wronged.


    Clearly he didn''t say anything, why did Shen Qi make a decision for him.


    Whether he likes him or not should be decided by him?


    It''s OK. It''s OK. He''s just exciting him.


    Otherwise, Qiu Mohan would feel very lost, really lost.


    How could he let go of the "culprit" so easily?


    "Go and have a rest!" Shen Qi let go of Qiu Mo Han and said a word.


    Qiu Mo cold but a face strange, after the confession, let him go back to rest? So cold? Is it really just the end of the confession?


    It seemed to see what the strange expression on Qiu Mo Han''s face meant. Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing and reached out to squeeze Qiu Mo Han''s face: "if you don''t have a good rest, what''s the matter? What do you want to do? "


    "I wanted to understand you, but I can''t help it. If you want to, then..." Shen Qi''s words haven''t finished, see Qiu Mo Han''s face already red with red apple one eye.


    Qiu Mo Han quickly interrupted Shen Qi''s words: "I went back to sleep, good night."


    After Qiu Mohan finished, he trotted back to the room, closed the door and left the lock.


    "Oh." Seeing the scene just now, Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing and thought that his daughter-in-law was also very lovely!


    However, since the Japanese leader came, let him adapt today, and then he won''t "let him go" as he should.


    Shen Qi''s smile was always on the corner of his mouth. He was very happy. He didn''t expect to make such a scene today. Instead, he found out his daughter-in-law''s mind.


    And also very smooth together


    Well, wait a minute. It seems that they didn''t say they were together just now, so are they already dating?


    Shen Qi frowned, thought, or knocked on Qiu Mo Han''s door.


    "Little brother, little brother, I have another question."


    Shen Qi waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Qiu Mohan to speak, but he got Qiu Mohan''s response.


    "He said


    "We''re together now, right, right, right!" Shen Qi anxiously asked: "is not, is not."


    "Go to sleep, fool. Good night." Qiu Mohan didn''t answer Shen Qi''s question, but he was a little shy.


    However, if there is no refutation, it is an admission.


    Ha ha, from today on, we are also people who have a daughter-in-law. Do you envy me? Jealous or not?


    But envy and jealousy are useless, his daughter-in-law is his, he is a person, others don''t think.

 Chapter 1191

    The next day, when Qiu Mohan saw Shen Qi, his face turned red unconsciously.


    I''m still a simple boy, just confessed, so shy.


    Shen Qi felt very useful, and felt that her daughter-in-law was really cute.


    Shen Qi, who has no skin and no face, is not shy. He has already confessed that he is together. How can he still get along with each other like a guest?


    Shen Qi directly came over to take Qiu Mo Han''s waist, and went over to kiss him on the face.


    "You." Qiu Mo Han''s face was more red. After all, he had never been so close to others.


    "What''s the matter with me? Is it against the law for me to kiss my daughter-in-law? " The tone of Shen Qi''s voice was really proud and charming.


    "You are the daughter-in-law." Qiu Mohan is a little hairy.


    Shen Qi did not retort: "en en, as long as you like and can be with you, I''m your daughter-in-law. I don''t mind this position."


    It has to be said that Shen Qi, who has a daughter-in-law, is really more and more agitated. If you look at what he says, it will make people blush and heartbeat.


    Qiu Mohan didn''t speak, but he was obviously in a good mood.


    The biggest difference between them is that the relationship between them is more intimate.


    And Shen Qi also more sticky Qiu Mo cold.


    It''s really the kind of thing that makes you feel uncomfortable without sticking to your daughter-in-law. That''s enough.


    However, Qiu Mohan also enjoyed this feeling. Maybe others would feel tired of it, but he would not.


    He can feel how much Shen Qi cares about him and likes him, so he won''t be tired of it, not at all.


    Now they are together, Shen Qi has more intimate little actions, hugs and kisses, even more intimate actions, and her feelings are warming up little by little.


    The paper can''t hold fire after all.


    Shen Qi pours Qiu Mo Han on the sofa and kisses him. The movement on his hand is also very irregular. It''s obvious that both of them are in love and the movement is very touching.


    "What are you doing, asshole?" A violent drink interrupted them and made their bodies stiff.


    Shen Qi and Qiu Mohan look up and see that they don''t know when Shen''s father, Shen''s mother and Shen''s grandfather are coming. Seeing this scene, they are shocked and angry.


    It can be said that this scene is really very bad.


    Shen Qi just took a look at them. He was quite calm. He got up from Qiu Mo Han and helped him arrange some messy clothes carefully.


    On the other hand, Qiu Mo Han''s body is still stiff, which makes him some unexpected and some indigestible.


    "I wanted to talk about it with you some time. Now that you have seen it, let''s talk about it directly."


    Shen Qi arranges the clothes for Qiu Mo Han, and his hands are still tightly connected with Qiu Mo Han.


    He knew that Qiu Mohan had always been his only one. At this time, if he didn''t stand beside him and couldn''t give him enough sense of security, then his love would be nothing.


    A showdown is a matter of time, but what Shen Qi didn''t expect was that it would be in such a situation.


    However, it''s good for him to think about what kind of opportunity to find and how to speak.


    Now, just say it directly. It''s not too bad.

 Chapter 1192

    "Release your hands for me."


    Grandfather Shen looked at their clasped hands angrily and said something angrily.


    Qiu Mo Han subconsciously wants to pull out his hand, but Shen Qi tightly clasps it.


    "Why do you want to let go? I''m holding my daughter-in-law''s hand. What''s the matter?" Shen Qi was really not afraid of heaven and earth, and he didn''t mean to let go of Qiu Mo Han.


    Shen Qi also turned to Qiu Mo Han and said, "I said at the beginning that I would never let you go in my life."


    "Are you going to piss us off?" Shen''s father is also angry: "you used to be willful, but now you are still with men. Have you considered our feelings?"


    "What''s the matter with men? Never heard of love without gender? I don''t like men. I only like him


    Even at this time, angry to Qiu Mo Han''s confession did not stop.


    Like is like, there is nothing to hide.


    From the beginning together, he knew that their future may face many different eyes and thorns.


    But these are not the reasons that can be used to separate him from Qiu Mohan.


    From the beginning, he was ready.


    From together, nothing can go back, there is no chance to regret, will not let themselves regret, absolutely not.


    "Have you thought about my feelings?" Shen Qi asked.


    "You will only impose what you think is good on me. Have you asked me, do you like it? It''s been like this since before. " Shen Qi also pressed many things in his heart: "you are spoiling me, but have you ever thought about why I don''t even want such a big company and assets and would rather hide in prison?"


    "Do any of you really know what I like?"


    Shen Qi took a deep breath and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I''ll talk about the matter."


    "In your eyes, think I can be happy with women?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but smile: "don''t impose your happiness on me."


    "You don''t know that the most carefree and happy days I''ve ever lived are those in prison and those with Mo Han."


    "Now that I''m with him, it means I don''t mean to be separated from him."


    "Don''t force me to submit to inheritance or assets. You know, I didn''t like those things."


    For Shen Qi, his grandfather, they have no capital to force him.


    Grandfather Shen and father Shen look very blue. They only hear some words now, and it sounds like they really don''t have the capital to be more obedient than Shen Qi.


    "You think for us, and you also think for the Shen family. You are a great young master of the Shen family. You like a man. What do you want others to think about the Shen family?" Grandfather Shen has lived all his life and kept the reputation of the Shen family for all his life. How can he tolerate this stain?


    "Then I don''t want the name of the young master of the Shen family, OK? How about me after that? Won''t you all interfere? "


    Shen Qi said very simply, he did not like these things.


    Qiu Mohan suddenly looks up at Shen Qi. He didn''t expect that Shen Qi''s attitude is so tough. He really likes himself, just as he likes him so much.

 Chapter 1193

    "Shen Qi, do you know what you are talking about? For the sake of an outsider, can you not even have your parents and grandfather? "


    Mother Shen said something sad.


    "I didn''t mean that, and I didn''t want to, and Mo Han wasn''t an outsider."


    Shen Qi thinks that this point still needs to be emphasized: "he is my daughter-in-law, who is my Shen family."


    "Besides, he didn''t save me at the beginning. Now there is no Shen Qi in the world. My life is his." Shen Qi thinks this point should be emphasized.


    "Then he shouldn''t seduce you with the favor of saving lives." Father Shen stares at Shen Qi angrily and says.


    "I''m sorry, it''s your son who knocked people unconscious and brought them back from the beginning to the end. It''s also your son who forced him to kiss others. It''s also your son who insisted on staying with others. If you want to seduce him, it''s me who seduced him."


    Shen Qi didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Anyway, the fact is like this: "your son has been chasing me for more than half a year. He almost lost his love. It''s not easy to be together. You still want to break up. Don''t you want me to live?"


    They didn''t expect that their son took the initiative in everything.


    However, think about it, Shen Qi is like this, the thing she likes is incomparable care, all kinds of protection is like this.


    "If you lose the name of the young master of the Shen family, do you think you are outside and you have the ability to make money?" After listening to Shen Qi''s words, grandfather Shen was angry, but he still held back his anger and said, "you can''t even support yourself as if you are ignorant. Can you support your mother?"


    Shen Qi looks at Qiu Mo Han and swallows his saliva. He just wants to speak, but he doesn''t expect Qiu Mo han to speak faster.


    "If he can''t support me, I''ll support him." Qiu Mo Han''s attitude is also very tough: "eat and wear warm, no problem."


    When Shen Qi heard this, he was really moved and tearful. He threw himself on Qiu Mohan and said, "Wow, I''m so happy. My daughter-in-law wants to support me. I''m so happy and excited."


    Grandfather Shen, when they saw Shen Qi''s hopeless appearance, their face turned black. How could they have such a hopeless guy in the Shen family?


    "Anyway, I''ll leave my words here today. Anyway, I won''t separate from him."


    "Think about it for yourself." Grandfather Shen, they don''t say anything any more. They stand up and are ready to leave.


    Vaguely, Shen Qi also heard that grandfather Shen said, "let''s think about it."


    In the final analysis, they also love Shen Qi very much. If they let Shen Qi go out to suffer, they also love Shen Qi.


    And look at the two children''s attitude, also very firm, if they really tear them down, who knows if they will do anything extraordinary, if it leads to tragedy, it is really not what they want to see.


    So, they still need to think about it.


    "Sorry." Qiu Mohan suddenly apologizes. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t quarrel.


    "Daughter in law, what are you sorry for?" Shen Qi was not happy. He held Qiu Mo Han in his arms and said, "come out, sooner or later there will be such a show. It''s going to take a little bit of suffering to see that we are true love. "


    On the contrary, Shen Qi doesn''t have so much psychological pressure. His parents and grandfather are actually very open-minded. It''s just that today''s incident is a bit sudden, and they can''t react to it for a moment.


    The point is

 Chapter 1194

    For Shen Qi, his point is


    "For me, I think the most important thing is that you didn''t refute me when I called your daughter-in-law."


    Shen Qi is very satisfied, a little like a child stealing candy.


    Qiu Mo Han lightly swept Shen Qi general, didn''t say anything, rare let him happy for a while also good.


    "What''s more, daughter-in-law, you are a little excited about what to do when you say you want to support me." Shen Qi hugs Qiu Mo Han and rubs him intimately. He can see that he is really excited.


    "It''s not that I haven''t raised you. What are you excited about?" Qiu Mo Han looks at Shen Qi and says something helplessly.


    Think about it. When he was injured, when he lived in Qiu Mohan''s house, Qiu Mohan raised him, ordered takeout for him, and played games with him. That day was actually very comfortable.


    "Well, if I am expelled from my family in the future, you can''t despise me, daughter-in-law." Shen Qi pretended to be pitiful.


    "No way." Qiu Mo cold but matchless earnest said a sentence.


    Shen Qi lay on the sofa, put his head on Qiu Mohan''s leg, and asked leisurely: "daughter in law, do you think you are so kind to everyone?"


    "What?" The examination failed. Qiu Mohan didn''t understand what Shen Qi meant.


    "You said, you go out to pick up a person, also with casually take home, also dare to eat good drink for?" Shen Qi thought that he was quite depressed: "are you like this to everyone?"


    If so, Shen Qi felt that he would be depressed to death.


    My daughter-in-law is not the only one who treats me like this. How can I bear it?


    "No Qiu Mo Han shakes his head and responds, but this response is enough to make Shen Qi''s heart blossom.


    However, Qiu Mo Han''s next sentence makes Shen Qi''s mouth curl.


    "You''re the only one who''s shameless and doesn''t leave, and you look familiar." Qiu Mo cold male make complaints about Shen Qi.


    He was never so kind-hearted. He just happened to encounter this incident when he went out that day and saved Shen Qi.


    Although he will not make the action of driving people away, but people have self-knowledge, after their injuries are healed, they are sure that they will go, where they will be like someone.


    I don''t mean to leave at all.


    Fortunately, Shen Qi didn''t disturb him, so Qiu Mohan didn''t mind raising one more person at home.


    However, Qiu Mohan thought carefully, if it was someone else at that time, he thought he might not be so indulgent.


    Maybe when he didn''t know, he was different to Shen Qi.


    Before I didn''t think about it seriously, but now I think about it seriously, it seems to be like this.


    "Only you, only you." Qiu Mohan bowed his head and kissed Shen Qi''s lips, just like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Was it just a confession?


    Shen Qi was moved to turn over and put Qiu Mo under him.


    "Little brother, you said, you are so good, how can I give up?"


    "Then hold my hand tightly!" Qiu Mo Han didn''t dodge this time. He put his hands around Shen Qi''s neck and slightly raised his eyebrows. Moreover, when he heard this sentence in Shen Qi''s ears, it was a little ambiguous.


    He threw people at him and wiped them clean.


    Other things, wait until later, now Shen Qi''s eyes only Qiu Mo Han, the grinding goblin.

 Chapter 1195

    Shen Qi and Qiu Mo had a good life in the villa.


    However, some things have happened, so we should face them.


    Besides, as I said before, we should think about each other.


    Shen Qi doesn''t need to think about anything at all. His feelings for Qiu Mohan won''t change because of these external things.


    Therefore, the people who need time to think about it should be the Shen family.


    Shen Qi''s attitude has been so clear. If the Shen family can''t accept it, Shen Qi may really leave the Shen family.


    This is absolutely what Shen''s father, mother and grandfather don''t want to see.


    In other words, since this matter has been discussed, there must be a conclusion.


    About half a month after that, Shen''s mother called Shen Qi and asked her to come back with Qiu Mohan.


    On the phone, Shen''s mother didn''t say anything to Shen Qi, and didn''t directly express her attitude. She just told Shen Qi that they would have a good chat after they returned to Shen''s old house.


    After the phone hung up, Shen Qi couldn''t help thinking about it.


    He thinks his parents actually gave in.


    If they really can''t accept it, they will never let him go back with Qiu Mohan.


    Thinking about this, Shen Qi felt less pressure.


    Shen Qi is more serious than ever. He doesn''t want to give up Qiu Mohan. Similarly, he doesn''t want to be stiff with his family.


    The wish in his heart is that the two things can be solved harmoniously.


    This is the best.


    "Daughter in law, let''s go. I''ll take you back to Shen''s house." Shen Qi takes Qiu Mo Han''s hand and says.


    "Is it a bit inappropriate for me to go with you?" Qiu Mohan was a little worried. After all, the tone of the last conversation was not that good.


    "My mother called me and asked me to take you there." Shen Qi put his hand around Qiu Mohan''s shoulder and said, "don''t be too nervous, and don''t worry."


    "My family is not so open-minded. This time they would call me to take you back with them, which means that they have accepted it in their heart."


    "Otherwise, I must have been asked to go back by myself in a very bad tone."


    Shen Qi said that he had seen through all this, and this is what it is like.


    "So, don''t worry, I''ll support the sky when it falls down!"


    "Yes." Shen Qi''s words give Qiu Mohan countless confidence. With Shen Qi by his side, he really feels full of security.


    He cherishes and cares about this relationship. He doesn''t want to give up.


    Then, no matter how many bumpy road ahead, how many storms, he is willing to work with Shen Qi to face together.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Qi drives Qiu Mohan back to Shen''s home.


    Because before going out, he had already done a good job of ideological unity, so now Qiu Mohan was not so nervous.


    "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I came back with my daughter-in-law." Shen Qi is not polite at all.


    Knowing that this matter has not yet been solved, I still call my daughter-in-law. Who is going to be angry!


    "Shen Qi, have you been married? A daughter-in-law, do you want a face? " Grandfather Shen sat on the sofa and glanced at Shen Qi in disgust. You can hear from this sentence that Shen Qi may not be his own.


    The meaning of dislike is too deep.

 Chapter 1196

    "Er..."


    Shen Qi was put in by his grandfather, but he was also very confused.


    "My daughter-in-law didn''t speak. How can you say I''m shameless, grandfather?" Shen Qi couldn''t help but retort and said, "if my daughter-in-law doesn''t marry me, who else can I marry?"


    Shen Qi takes Qiu Mo Han''s hand and tightens it a little. He looks at Qiu Mo Han and does his ideological work for him.


    "I dare not. You are not allowed to marry anyone but me."


    Qiu Mo Han takes a look at Shen Qi and nods. He seems to agree with Shen Qi.


    "Grandfather, do you see that? Did you see it? This is true love. There are trees, there are trees! "


    Shen Qi is still showing off all kinds of things to his grandfather. However, what he didn''t expect is that he has not been hurt by his grandfather, on the contrary, he has been cheated by his daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t have to, I can." After Qiu Mohan and Shen Qi''s ostentatious voice fell, he found a space to complete what he just wanted to say.


    "What?" Shen Qi was even more confused this time.


    "Ha ha, I''ll ask you if it hurts or not!" Grandfather Shen was very happy to hear this.


    It''s very funny to see my grandson''s face.


    "Daughter in law, I don''t want to take such a pit." Shen Qi looks at Qiu Mo Han wrongly and says.


    "I''m telling the truth, too." On the contrary, Qiu Mo Han was just and upright: "am I wrong?"


    "I''ll marry you, then." Shen Qi didn''t care about the emptiness at all. It was between them that who married, so it didn''t matter.


    Hearing this, grandfather Shen and father Shen looked at each other and shook their heads.


    This kid in their family really doesn''t want a face at all!


    "To tell you the truth, Grandpa, I''m scared by your attitude today."


    After talking to Qiu Mohan about it doesn''t matter who marries whom, Shen Qi sees his grandfather and his parents.


    I always feel that their mood today is very wrong.


    In particular, her grandfather was able to joke with him at the beginning, and take the things between him and Qiu Mohan to bite her, which is totally wrong!


    "Have you figured it out?" This is the only conclusion Shen Qi can draw.


    "Ah." Grandfather Shen couldn''t help sighing, but he gave Shen Qi a sad look.


    "What else can we do if we don''t figure it out?" Shen''s father''s tone is not good, did not say a good gas: "do you really put this unfilial son out of the house?"


    "Your mother will be sad again."


    "Don''t talk about me, won''t you be sad? Isn''t that your son? " Shen''s mother glared at Shen''s father. She didn''t dare to admit it. She said everything was her.


    "That''s what I mean." Father Shen can''t help but coax mother Shen.


    In fact, everyone''s meaning is very clear.


    Really because of this thing and Shen Qi quarrel stiff, finally sad don''t know is a few people.


    They have lived and worked hard all their lives. They just want to see Shen Qi''s grandson be happy and happy.


    Therefore, some things are really so fussy, but it''s not very good.


    Maybe they really shouldn''t intervene. Shen Qi likes it. He thinks it will be happy. That''s enough. Really.

 Chapter 1197

    "Do you really agree that we should be together?"


    Although they thought it was within Shen Qi''s expectation, Shen Qi didn''t expect that they thought it so well.


    "I haven''t even done ideological work for you, so you''ve figured it out for yourself?"


    Not only Shen Qi, but also Qiu Mohan was a little surprised.


    He thought that going back to Shen''s old house with Shen Qi would not be a hard fight, but he was ready to be accepted.


    But looking at the current situation, grandfather Shen, father Shen and mother Shen seem to have a high degree of acceptance.


    "So, is there something that I don''t know?"


    Shen Qi always felt that there was something he didn''t know.


    "Cough." After he coughed lightly, grandfather Shen said to Shen Qi, "actually, the little girl of Qingge came to visit us before and said something to us, and immediately he thought about something."


    "My little white dove? What did you say? "


    Shen Qi had some accidents. Before, he mentioned to Gu Qingge that he and Qiu Mohan were making out when they happened to be bumped into by his grandfather. He was embarrassed and got in a cupboard by the way.


    It seems that it''s a little hasty to come out.


    At that time, Gu Qingge was still gloating on the phone, and he couldn''t stop laughing.


    This is a bad friend. At that time, Shen Qi wanted to break up with Gu Qingge. OK!


    Shen Qi really didn''t expect that Gu Qingge came to find his grandfather instead of him, and she hasn''t told him about this.


    "We were quite surprised when the little girl came to visit."


    Looking back on Gu Qingge''s visit at that time, grandfather Shen was really surprised, and he mentioned Shen Qi''s story straight to the point.


    "At that time, I thought she was invited by you to be a lobbyist. Looking at you, I know that you have made a good friend." Grandfather Shen saw that Gu Qingge had come by himself and quietly smoothed out some thorns for Shen Qi.


    In this regard, Shen Qi does not deny that his little pigeon is very righteous in life and work.


    Therefore, Shen Qi likes her very much, but different from the love between men and women, she is willing to spoil her and protect her anyway.


    "That day, the little girl said a lot." Grandfather Shen can''t help but feel some emotion and think back to the things at that time.


    "Grandfather Shen, I''ve come here to disturb you. I hope I didn''t really disturb you."


    Gu Qingge still has a great respect for her elders. In particular, grandfather Shen was also polite to her before, so Gu Qingge is naturally polite.


    This period of time by Shen Qi and Qiu Mo cold things angry headache grandfather Shen, see Gu Qingge this clever appearance, it is a lot of relief.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb."


    "Actually, I came here today mainly to talk about Shen Qi with grandfather Shen and uncle Shen and aunt Shen."


    "Shen Qi likes the affairs of Mo Han. I know it earlier." Gu Qingge talked directly about this matter: "a few days ago, Shen Qi called me and said that you broke their" adultery "with grandfather Shen. You are all angry!"


    "So, I''m here today just to have a good chat with grandfather Shen and give you relief."


    Because Gu Qingge''s attitude is so good, it makes people feel comfortable.


    What''s more, it''s a headache recently. I really want to hear what other people think.

 Chapter 1198

    "In fact, the first time Shen Qi brought Mo han to our house, I saw something. I always thought something would happen between them."


    Gu Qingge thought of what happened at that time, and he couldn''t help but feel funny: "as soon as I saw that Shen Qi was still accommodating others and acting like a coqueter with others, I knew that Shen Qi had failed this time."


    "At that time, even he couldn''t tell how he felt about Mo Han."


    "But he just knocked people unconscious and brought them back together. In fact, he has already explained something. It''s just that I didn''t really think about it. " Gu Qingge thinks that many things are like this, and the onlookers can see clearly: "at that time, Shen Qi had a strong possessive desire for other people, and he was reluctant to be separated from other people''s younger brother. Can''t that explain the problem?"


    "Of course, these are just digressions. The point is that Shen Qi obviously liked people''s strangers first. At first, they didn''t mean anything. I''m afraid that when he lived under the eaves during this period, he broke his little brother."


    When they heard Gu Qingge''s words, grandfather Shen couldn''t help being silent for a moment. Before, they heard Shen Qi say that he was the one who was pestering others, but they didn''t believe it.


    Now listening to Gu Qingge''s words, it seems that it is really such a thing.


    "Shen Qi has bent his brother. If he dares not to be responsible at this time, it''s really a scum." This is Gu Qingge''s real feeling: "if you bend someone''s back, you have to be responsible for them. Unless they don''t look up to him even if they''re finished, there''s no way."


    "What do you think? "Grandfather Shen?" After Gu Qingge finished, he couldn''t help but seek the sympathy of grandfather Shen: "let go of the setting that Shen Qi is your grandson, just this thing. Do you think that if one man bends another man, he''s not responsible for it, is he slag or not?"


    "Dregs." Grandfather Shen hardly hesitated to answer Gu Qingge''s question.


    Regardless of Shen Qi, if he did such a thing, he would be a real scum.


    "But this man is Shen Qi, we..." Shen''s mother wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it very clearly, but Gu Qingge still understood the meaning.


    "To change the question, you can''t accept that Shen Qi is with Mo Han, because Mo Han is not good? Or is it because he''s a man and can''t pass on the Shen family to you, or is it that he has a bad reputation? Or are there all these points? "


    Gu Qingge cut in and analyzed point by point, and did not give any strong conclusion at the beginning, but threw out one question after another, so that they can think about some of the deep meaning.


    Looking at their expressions, Gu Qingge knew that they were thinking about more things, and almost all the points she had just mentioned were covered.


    If it''s not enough, they will naturally add, but they don''t.


    "Have you considered the issue of fame and succession? Have you considered Shen Qi? "


    Gu Qingge''s tone is very light, very gentle, but has a strong appeal. She can bring their thoughts into the scene she set up: "is it more important for you to say that fame is still handed down from generation to generation than whether Shen Qixing is happy or not?"


    "You so-called love Shen Qi, everything is good for him, is based on not considering Shen Qi''s own ideas?"

 Chapter 1199

    "Before, Shen Qi would rather hide in prison than comply with the decision you think is good for him. Isn''t that enough?"


    "If you tear it down, the two of them, with Shen Qi''s character, will do extreme things, which is not impossible."


    "I''ve been in touch with Mo Han, he''s very good, otherwise how could Shen Qi like it? Let Shen Qi and himself go. Try to believe his choice. Maybe his choice is the right one. At least he felt happy and satisfied


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    "In fact, once Shen Qi accepted that the object she liked was a man, there was really nothing to worry about."


    "Nothing has changed, really."


    "If you think about Shen Qi, he once said that he felt that his time in prison was the most free and happy for him."


    That''s all Gu Qingge wanted to say. He didn''t say anything more.


    These are enough for them to think carefully.


    "Think about it carefully, the little girl''s words are reasonable." Grandfather Shen couldn''t help but sigh. They really thought about it at that time, especially Gu Qingge''s last sentence, which touched them most deeply.


    "We can''t keep you for a lifetime. You still have a long way to go. There are still decades to come. We can rest assured to find someone you like to accompany you."


    In the final analysis, they are really distressed, so they can compromise so simply.


    What''s more, as Gu Qingge said, once accepted, it seems that it''s really nothing.


    Besides, Qiu Mohan is good-looking and has a good character. He saved his family Shen Qi before. When his family Shen Qi had no money, he kept him for a period of time. He was really nice.


    Like men like men!


    At least Qiu Mohan didn''t look like the colorful and exaggerating man outside. He was really good at it.


    Shen Qi was slightly moved: "grandfather, parents, thank you."


    "Thank you, grandfather Shen, uncle Shen and aunt Shen for accepting me. In the future, I will take care of you with Shen Qi and provide for you."


    Qiu Mohan felt the warmth in their eyes from grandfather Shen, and felt that they were really nice.


    "Good boy." Hearing Qiu Mohan''s words, they were a little moved.


    "By the way, Shen Qi, it''s time for the company to take over." Father Shen said while the iron was hot. Seeing that Shen Qi was about to say no, father Shen added: "if you don''t go to work in the company, do you have money to support your daughter-in-law? Why are you really waiting for your daughter-in-law to support you? Do you want to be shameless when you eat soft food? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qi can accept the reason his father said before.


    But what''s the back personal attack? It''s enough to be shameless, OK?


    "Dad, are you my own dad?" Shen Qi didn''t say a word.


    "It''s because I''m your father that I''m telling you the truth." Father Shen doesn''t think there''s something wrong with what he said just now: "so, take the company away and make money to take your daughter-in-law to eat, drink and have fun."


    Shen Qi frowned slightly and thought seriously. It seemed reasonable.


    "Well, for the sake of a daughter-in-law, I''ll take it." Shen Qi compromised. It''s really straightforward.

 Chapter 1200

    Shen''s father took a deep look at Shen Qi, but he didn''t hold back and said, "it''s nothing."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Qi is really a black question mark face now!


    "Before I didn''t take over the company, you scolded me, but now I take over the company, still scold me? Is that ok? Dad Shen Qi felt that he might not be his own.


    After the grandfather scolds, the father scolds, but also can slightly stop a little bit?


    What about love? Say good love, say good pain him?


    Are you just talking about it?


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Father Shen didn''t want to explain more. Anyway, Shen Qi didn''t understand what he meant, and others understood it.


    "Come to the company tomorrow to report. Give me a correct attitude. Do you hear me?" Father Shen also took the opportunity to ask for more.


    "I know." Shen Qi answered, for his daughter-in-law, it''s worth it.


    Qiu Mo Han can''t help laughing. Thinking about Shen Qi''s resolute promise for himself, Qiu Mo Han is a little moved.


    We can feel that Shen Qi really likes him very much, just like him very much.


    "What to do? Daughter in law, I''ve sacrificed so much for you. I want to hold you up. " Shen Qi turns around and becomes coquettish with Qiu Mohan. She doesn''t care about her grandfather, father and mother. She really doesn''t want any face.


    Qiu Mo Han can''t help but help his forehead. If he wants to take back the move just now, is that enough?


    What''s the ghost of holding high? Grandfather Shen, the way they look at Shen Qi is really disgusting. They can''t do it any more.


    Forget it, forget it. It''s better for such a "disgraceful" guy to get married. It''s also an eyesore.


    This time Shen Qi takes Qiu Mohan back to Shen''s old house, and their conversation can be said to be very harmonious, and their troubles have been solved.


    It can be said that this is the best way.


    "Mo Han, although we can''t accept it at first, we don''t mean to look down on you. Don''t take it seriously!" Shen''s mother took Qiu Mohan''s hand and said, "since you are with Shen Qi, you two should have a good life in the future. If Shen Qi bullies you, you tell us that we will help you teach him a lesson. "


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Qiu Mo Han was still a little embarrassed, and his ear tips were all red.


    Wait a minute, Shen Qi''s brow is deeper. Today he comes home mainly to make him feel deeply. Isn''t he his own feelings?


    What the hell is it that one or two dislike him so much?


    But then again, seeing that his parents were so kind to Qiu Mo Han, Shen Qi was relieved, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    After that, Shen Qi made a phone call to Gu Qingge and expressed her feelings for her helping him lobby his grandfather.


    "It''s not easy to find someone you like. Cherish them and live a good life." Gu Qingge said with a smile.


    Shen Qi agrees with Gu Qingge''s words. It''s not easy to find a person you like, and it''s not easy to make your family identify with them.


    After that, I really want to live a good life.


    He is the only one in Qiu Mohan''s world, so he will double and give him all the good ones.


    And he is also his, for life, never leave.

 Chapter 1201

    Although Shen Mu ran was a collateral of the Shen family, what Shen Mu ran enjoyed as a child was the treatment of the eldest lady of the master''s family.


    Because she has a brother who has a good relationship with her.


    After graduating from University, Shen musan wanted to enter the acting circle. First, she really liked acting. Second, she naturally wanted to be closer to her idol Gu Qingge.


    Grandfather, they loved her so much that they said hello to President Lu and sent them to Tianyu empire.


    Although she has been in the company for two months, she has not met Gu Qingge, which makes Shen Muran a little frustrated.


    However, Shen Mu ran firmly believes that she can still meet her idol.


    That day, I heard that two artists were arranging her idol. Naturally, Shen Mu ran couldn''t bear it. She went forward to make a theory. Unexpectedly, she got the affirmation of her idol. How happy she was!


    However, when she was depressed, she met a man with a bad mouth and a bad voice that day. How could there be such a bad man?


    Unexpectedly, when she expressed her admiration for her, she said coolly: "how stupid."


    Shit, it''s just unbearable, okay?


    "Do you mean to talk to me? Don''t you think you look like this when you look at me? " Shen Muran didn''t get angry and went back.


    On the contrary, Yan Chu was very calm and narcissistic, and said, "I''m sorry, this handsome man who looks at his face and makes an expression of worship is absolutely not stupid."


    Shit, it''s a turn to say she''s ugly, isn''t it?


    Shen Mu ran stares at Yan Chu angrily. If it''s not for her elder brother Gu, she definitely wants to scold her. She can''t bear it, OK?


    However, what Shen Mu ran didn''t expect is that the man who has a bad mouth and doesn''t like to see her and is not liked by her is actually vice president Fu of the company.


    If I were someone else, I would be worried about offending the vice president. What should I do?


    But Shen Mu ran doesn''t have this worry. After all, we also have backstage people. How can we counselle like this?


    Hum, anyway, I''m not happy with Yan Chu.


    What Shen mucran didn''t expect is that her Gu elder brother asked Yan Chu to take care of him.


    It''s obvious that Yan Chu doesn''t want to, so she doesn''t want to, so Shen Muran asks Gu Qingge and politely refuses: "boss, it''s OK for me. I''ll do my own thing well and won''t be bullied."


    After Shen Mu ran finished this sentence, he could clearly feel Yan Chu''s displeasure.


    But in fact, Shen Mu ran didn''t understand it very well, and he didn''t want to. Now she refused. What''s wrong with Yan Chu.


    What Shen Muran doesn''t know is that Yan Chu just feels that because of her refusal, she seems to be rejected, so she is very upset.


    "Whatever my boss says, just shut up." And Yan Chu just wants to be opposite to Shen mucan. Looking at her depressed appearance, he can''t help feeling happy.


    Shen Mu Ran is depressed, and not angry white Yan Chu one eye.


    Forget it, promise is promise, whether they will meet in the future, that''s also a matter of chance.


    After all, Yan Chu, as the vice president of a company, has so many things that he can''t forget them in retrospect, so there''s nothing to tangle with.


    However, when Shen Mu ran didn''t expect to have a chance to have a meal together, it would make their relationship worse. Sure enough, they didn''t agree.

 Chapter 1202

    Although she just came into contact with elder Gu, Shen Mu ran felt that elder Gu in her family was really a powerful person.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that she and Lu dada were husband and wife.


    Seeing Lu dada looking after the big man''s eyes, he is really gentle and can drip water.


    I''m really envious. I''m envious that such people will treat her so gently in the future,


    a little envious, a little expecting


    When Shen Mu ran came back, he found that his eyes were strange.


    But Shen Mu ran didn''t know what was going on?


    However, she didn''t care. Anyway, she was just an insignificant person, wasn''t she?


    However, what Shen Mu ran didn''t expect was that Yan Chu had to send himself back after dinner.


    Of course, she can understand what Yan Chu wants to show in front of Gu. Now he''s out of his sight. Can he go his separate ways?


    "Don''t you just want to show it to Mr. Gu? Now Gu can''t see it. You don''t have to be so hypocritical. "


    Shen Muran is really not polite to Yan Chu: "if you don''t want to send me, I don''t want you to send me, then we''ll go our own way and don''t interfere with each other."


    With that, Shen Mu ran turned to leave, but his arm was caught by Yan Chu.


    "Get in the car." Yan Chu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen mucran. It''s a simple word, which is concise and comprehensive.


    Shen Mu ran stares at Yan Chu and hears Yan Chu impatiently say: "get on the bus."


    Arm wring thigh, Shen mucan finally got on the car, but after getting on the car did not say a word with Yan Chu.


    And Yan Chu didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    It''s really getting more and more confusing. Anyway, she thinks Yan Chu is very annoying. Hum 1


    when Yan Chu sees her to the door, Shen Muran is just about to get off the bus when she is stopped by Yan Chu.


    "What else, vice president Yan?" Shen Mu Ran''s tone is also very bad, and he said something in a bad mood.


    "Don''t think it shouldn''t be yours, or I''ll make you pay for it." Yan Chu warned Shen Mu ran seriously.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shen Mu ran heard that he was really confused. What do you mean don''t think it should be your thing?


    What did she think?


    Yan Chu knows more about things that she doesn''t even know. Is he so powerful?


    "Do you hear me?" Seeing that Shen Mu ran didn''t have any reaction, Yan Chu said in a heavy tone.


    "Psycho." Shen Mu ran was really rude to Yan Chu. He scolded him and opened the door to get off.


    But Yan Chu thought that it was just Shen Mu Ran''s anger.


    He will never let this woman succeed or destroy, so he will definitely keep his eyes on her and never let her have a chance.


    So thinking, Yan Chu went back satisfied.


    It happened that the elder Gu of his family asked him to take care of Shen Muran. Well, he would take good care of Shen Muran. After


    Yan Chu really followed Shen Mu dye, the eye gaze tightly, afraid Shen Mu dye will avoid his eyeliner, do some things that should not be done.


    However, Yan Chu is disappointed. Shen Muran is really working every day, and basically doesn''t bother his elder brother and Gu.


    This makes Yan Chu feel very strange, is he misunderstood?

 Chapter 1203

    When Yan Chu hesitated, Shen Muran was very upset with him.


    Every day in front of her dangling, but also has been staring at her.


    Shen mucan can feel that Yan Chu is a little wary of her. Staring at her, she feels hairy behind her.


    Shen mucan feels very uncomfortable being stared at by Yan Chu, but what others see is not the same thing.


    Because Yan Chu basically goes in and out with Shen mucran, and his eyes are still staring at Shen mucran. What others don''t know is that Yan Chu likes Shen mucran. At first sight, he looks like he has an affair with Shen mucran.


    After all, the hidden rules in this industry are very normal, but there are really not many such aboveboard people who can see that they have a leg.


    Women are very jealous.


    Shen mucan is stared at by Yan Chu and hides in the toilet to catch his breath. As soon as he is ready to go out, he hears several women talking outside.


    "Do you see that? That Shen Mu dye, long general, the means is very fierce, see outside Yan vice president is fascinated by the round, every day with her behind A woman tone very scornful and disdainful said a word.


    "That is to say, looking at that woman''s lofty appearance on the surface and how coquettish she is on the back, it''s estimated that vice president Yan will know."


    "It''s really a disgusting woman. I feel disgusted when I''m in the same company with her."


    "The woman who betrays her body, even if it''s hot in the future, what''s the glory."


    "I''ll see what that woman does."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, so as not to let the wall have ears. If it comes out that people are aggrieved, they will act coquettishly with deputy general manager Yan and blow the pillow, and we will have bad luck."


    Shen Mu ran heard the voices of several women outside getting farther and farther away, until he didn''t hear any voices.


    In the toilet, Shen Mu Ran''s expression on her face is very cold, and her hand on her side is tight, which reveals her mood at the moment.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to be closer to my idol.


    But now that she''s in this circle, she wants to make her own efforts.


    Although there were back doors in the beginning, she did not rely on them.


    She didn''t say how powerful and popular she was, but she felt that she was really working hard for these.


    In other people''s eyes, no matter how hot she is, she comes from hidden rules. How can she tolerate such things?


    Shen mucran comes out from the bathroom. Yan Chu is not far away, standing against the wall. The two people''s eyes meet. Before Yan Chu takes back his sight, he comes into contact with Shen mucran''s cold sight. He is stunned.


    But Shen Mu ran calmly takes back his sight and doesn''t want to continue to take care of Yan Chu. He walks past him as if he doesn''t know him.


    Yan Chu''s heart not from of stab painful for a while, he also don''t know oneself this is how to return a responsibility.


    But seeing Shen Mu Ran''s strange eyes, he really had a kind of stuffy feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t know what had happened. How could he suddenly be like this?


    "Shen Mu ran." Yan Chu quickly steps forward, grabs Shen mucan''s hand and holds her.


    Shen mucran stopped, looked back at Yan Chu, and said coldly: "Vice President Yan, what can I do for you?"


    Listen to Shen Muran so talk, Yan Chu also feel very strange, just on a toilet, so what happened he didn''t know?

 Chapter 1204

    "You." Yan Chu thought Shen Muran was very strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "If vice president Yan has nothing to say, please let go of your hand and don''t talk to me. We don''t dare to get involved in the scandal of vice president Yan."


    Shen Mu Ran''s words, with obvious disgust and anger, forced his hand out of Yan Chu''s.


    "What are you talking about, gossip or not?" Yan Chu is really confused. What is Shen Muran talking about?


    "I don''t know what vice president Yan is staring at me every day, and I don''t know what vice president Yan said before that I was thinking about what I shouldn''t think about." Shen Mu Ran is really angry now, so he just throws all his anger out.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in everything you say, so could you please stay away from me? Can you please get out of my sight? "


    Shen Mu Ran''s tone is full of dislike and disgust. She really doesn''t want to get involved with Yan Chu.


    She could not tolerate that she had nothing to say and was totally denied her efforts and efforts.


    Seeing that Yan Chu didn''t speak, Shen Muran didn''t say anything any more. After he expressed all his anger during this period, he was very comfortable.


    Shen Mu ran didn''t care about Yan Chu, turned around and went on.


    Yan Chu''s face changed, and finally he said, "if it wasn''t for my boss to let me take care of you, who would have time to follow you every day?"


    Yan Chu is not honest at all. It is because of other reasons that he follows Shen mucan every day.


    Now I dare not admit it.


    "That''s just right. Don''t bother to take care of vice president Yan." After saying this, Shen Mu Ran''s figure has disappeared in the corner.


    Yan Chu felt that he had a kind of indescribable irritability, and even he couldn''t tell exactly what it was because. If he was unhappy, he was unhappy.


    Hum, I don''t want to see him. He doesn''t want to see her yet!


    Having confirmed that Shen Muran has no idea about his night brother and doesn''t plan to get close to their night brother''s action, Yan Chu feels that it doesn''t matter if he''s not staring at her.


    Yan Chu also felt very upset and angry because of Shen Mu Ran''s words.


    Because he didn''t know what Shen Mu ran was angry with him. He didn''t do anything, did he?


    Since the backbone of the said disappeared, Yan Chu really did not follow Shen mucan''s journey.


    He has a lot of work, too, OK?


    He''s not so full. He''s holding on and following the unimportant people, OK?


    However, Yan Chu, who returned to his own job, felt that he was a little bit sluggish. He didn''t know the reason. Anyway, he didn''t like to do anything.


    Occasionally meet Shen Muran in the company, Shen Muran is also indifferent to him, which makes Yan Chu more depressed.


    Before he followed closely, it would make her irritable. Then she was excusable for his cold face, and he could understand it. Now?


    It''s been two weeks. I still have a cold face on him. I still don''t like what he is?


    Yan Chu couldn''t figure it out, but he was a little depressed because of it, but he didn''t understand it.


    "Look at your recent work is not in the state, give you a long holiday, how?" Yan Chu thought that this was a sunshine in his haze days!


    But what he didn''t know was that the sun was not so bright.

 Chapter 1205

    Yan Chu with incredible mood on the plane, just know everything is routine.


    Looking at the first-class cabin, Shen mucan is also there, Yan Chu feels really headache.


    And Shen Mu dye is the same idea, slightly frowning: "how can you be here?"


    "Why are you here?" This is also the question Yan Chu wanted to ask. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "I went out to film, the company''s flight, what''s wrong with me here?" Shen Muran rarely explained that he was reasonable here, but Yan Chu was unscientific: "are you on a business trip?"


    Although it was a little unpleasant before, Yan Chu didn''t disturb her any more, so Shen Mu ran didn''t care.


    Just concentrate on running her own business now.


    Moreover, Yan Chu and Yan Chu didn''t come to such an old age that they didn''t communicate with each other. After all, Yan Chu didn''t do anything.


    Just other people''s eyes, don''t say those slander and contempt, let her not happy.


    So, in fact, if we really sit together, we really don''t have to fight as soon as we meet in the dark.


    "I''m traveling. My night brother''s ticket for me."


    Seeing that Shen mucan has talked to himself, Yan Chu can''t be stubborn. It''s just that this thing makes him feel very strange.


    "Are you sure you''re in the right seat?"


    Shen Muran asked a little puzzled.


    "I''m not so blind. I''ll sit in the wrong seat." Yan Chu did not have the good spirit to reply.


    "However, the agent said that this position next to me is for the assistant who is in charge of my work in the next period of time..." Shen Mu Ran''s words stop here, and the meaning is very obvious.


    "Oh, shit, routine?" Yan Chu was shocked.


    Facts have proved that it''s really a routine. It''s said to give him a holiday to travel, but what''s the matter?


    However, after thinking about it, Yan Chu also made a compromise. He was an assistant for a few days. He was the president of Tianyu empire. Is there anything hard to get him?


    No, it''s impossible, OK?


    "Next, please give me more advice."


    Instead of the hostile and preconceived impression at the beginning, Yan Chu''s speech was not as blunt as it was at the beginning. Instead, he resumed his funny style: "of course, say well in advance. I''m not really your assistant. I''ll do what I''m supposed to do. Don''t try to direct me to do other things."


    Shen Mu ran looked at Yan Chu''s nervous appearance, but he was also on guard. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    This kind of him is not the same as the tit for tat at the beginning. This kind of him makes people feel easy to get along with.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not big enough. I can''t do anything too much to my assistant." Shen Muran also couldn''t help but blackmail himself. Of course, he didn''t forget to hurt himself. Yan Chu said: "someone may not be able to do anything within his duty. How dare he give something beyond his duty to someone."


    "Are you funny? I''m a vice president of a company. Can''t I do any assistant work? "


    "You wait for me, I''ll show you what a perfect assistant is, huh!"


    Yan Chu was really angry. After saying these words, Shen Muran couldn''t help but feel funny. He didn''t expect that vice president Yan was so naive.


    It seems that people are good.

 Chapter 1206

    Because there was no prejudice against each other at the beginning, it was relatively easy for them to get along with each other.


    After getting off the plane and arriving at the hotel, Yan Chu invited Shen mucran out to dinner because he didn''t start working so fast.


    In fact, the point is that Yan Chu wanted to take this opportunity to ask his questions clearly.


    Otherwise, he would be depressed all the time!


    "I said, I always think we had a misunderstanding before." Yan Chu took a bite of the dish and opened his mouth naturally. It was like a chat between friends. He was very casual and didn''t mean anything else.


    "There is some misunderstanding between us. It seems that someone misunderstood me a little."


    Shen Mu ran looked up at Yan Chu and continued to eat food calmly.


    Yan Chu listened to this, but he was a little embarrassed: "I admit, I really misunderstood you before."


    Yan Chu admitted that there was a misunderstanding. He had warned people before. Now if he said there was no misunderstanding, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand. What is your misunderstanding about me?"


    Shen mucran had thought about it seriously for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong and what made the vice president unhappy and warned her.


    "Didn''t we go to dinner with Ye Ge and big brother before?" Yan Chu felt that there was nothing hard to say now that he wanted to talk about it.


    In fact, he didn''t mean anything to Shen Muran. He just did something wrong with his good intentions.


    "So?" Of course, Shen Mu ran remembers that time when he had dinner together. It seems that after that time, when he sent himself home, he still warned himself.


    "Do you remember when you looked at my night brother obsessively?" Yan Chu couldn''t help glancing at Shen Muran: "if it weren''t for your eyes at that time, I wouldn''t have misunderstood that you have thoughts on my night brother."


    "Wait, did I have a fake meal that day? Why do I have no impression of the infatuated look you said? "


    Shen Muran frowned in doubt and said something.


    "Isn''t it? If you think about it yourself, there must be some. Otherwise, how can I warn you not to think about what you shouldn''t think about? "


    Seeing Shen Mu Ran''s appearance that he can''t remember, Yan Chu feels depressed. Is he the only one who remembers this?


    Really enough!


    Looking at Yan Chu''s expression, it seems that this matter is not made up by him. Shen Muran can''t help trying to recall it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I finally realized that I was distracted at that time, but she was not obsessed with Lu Xingye at that time, but


    Oh, Shen Mu ran now has a sense of sudden realization. He suddenly knows what Yan Chu has been following himself for during that time.


    "So, what do you think?"


    Looking at Shen mucran''s expression, Yan Chu knows that Shen mucran should have remembered it.


    "I remember, but at that time I didn''t have an obsession with Lu dada. If you want to make it clear, I should have taken care of my boss."


    Shen Mu ran thinks that this point should be emphasized seriously.


    Not everyone likes to go on the night, OK? okay?

 Chapter 1207

    "Er..."


    Yan Chu heard the muddled force on his face, but he honestly said his idea: "I thought you said you like me, big brother Gu, just want to brush the favor to get close to my night brother."


    "Excuse me, before that meal, I didn''t know about the relationship between Lu dada and Gu dada. I have the ability to foretell. Do you want to put Gu dada''s powder first and then use Gu dada to approach Lu dada?"


    Shen Mu ran looked at Yan Chu''s eyes. He really disliked it. He couldn''t abandon it any more. This logical conclusion doesn''t work. How did he get it?


    "I I thought about it later. Maybe it''s a small problem. "


    When he said this, Yan Chu was still a little cautious. After all, he wronged others before.


    But


    "If it wasn''t for your eyes at that time, how could I have misunderstood it! It''s not my fault. "


    Yan Chu of course can''t think so, what he doesn''t want is that she misled him, OK!


    "My eyes at that time were just envious, envious of the relationship between Lu dada and Mr. Gu, imagining whether there would be a man willing to treat me so gently in the future, that''s all."


    Shen Muran didn''t mind telling Yan Chu what he thought at that time.


    After all, Yan Chu misunderstood his eyes at that time.


    Shen Mu ran was so frank that Yan Chu was even more embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know at that time, so I''ve been following you, staring at you, and bothering you." Yan Chu is not that unreasonable person, since this matter is really his misunderstanding, then this apology is also necessary.


    But Shen Mu Ran is not this idea.


    "You don''t need to apologize for this."


    Shen Muran is not a hypocritical person. She can understand Yan Chu''s original intention of staring at him all the time, and she has a better impression of Yan Chu, because he said: "you also hope that no one will destroy the relationship between Lu Da and Gu Da Lao, and silently take the responsibility of driving away all those who have an intention."


    "I can see that Lu dada and Gu are very important in your heart."


    "You''re a very emotional person, too."


    Shen Muran agreed with Yan Chu''s point: "if it were me, I would have your action as well."


    "Mr. Gu is a person I admire very much, and I will never allow others to speak ill of her and stab her in the back."


    Therefore, Shen Mu ran can understand Yan Chu''s behavior.


    "I didn''t expect that we were in the same way!" Yan Chu was a little excited and excited when he heard Shen Mu Ran''s words. He thought Shen Mu Ran''s three views were quite right.


    However, Shen Mu Ran''s character will never be so good to him before this time, so there must be something else in it.


    Now that he had all said it today, Yan Chu simply asked to the end.


    "By the way, there''s another thing. How did you get angry with me that day? Besides following you every day, I didn''t make trouble for you, did I? "


    Yan Chu said that he was still very self-contained. He said that he was just staring. He didn''t do anything else, really.


    He didn''t do it either in the open or in the dark.


    So Yan Chu didn''t understand why Shen Mu ran was so angry that day?


    At that time, everyone was angry, and some words were hard to say. Now I just asked.

 Chapter 1208

    "It''s not your pot, but you have it on your back."


    Speaking of this matter, Shen Muran is still very unhappy, but not as big as the reaction at that time.


    "Ha? Have I done something that is beyond the bounds of heaven? "


    Yan Chu really didn''t understand. He was pure and lovely. He didn''t understand.


    "You know, because you follow me and stare at me every day, it''s not the same feeling in other people''s eyes. People think we have an affair, they think I''m pretending to be cold, but in my heart..."


    Shen Mu ran didn''t want to speak these words, but needless to say, Yan Chu should be able to understand them.


    "No matter how red or hot I am, I just sell my body."


    Shen Mu ran said this words or a little angry, but sneered, attitude is very clear.


    Yan Chu heard this for the first time, so he was a little surprised.


    After the surprise, seriously think about it, Yan Chu can understand how Shen Muran''s indifference at that time came from. He was angry and let him stay away. There was such a layer!


    "I''m really sorry about this. It''s not my intention." Yan Chu apologized again. After all, it was the trouble he brought to her.


    "The past is gone. I still don''t want to talk about it." Shen Mu Ran is not so affectable. He has to hold on to it. Instead, he waves his hand and says it''s over.


    "I will use my strength to prove that I can fire because of my strength, not anything else."


    Shen Mu ran looks confident in himself, but in fact, this confidence is just a fake, because Shen Mu ran quietly added another sentence.


    "If I can''t be hot or red, it''s also my own strength, which shows that I''m not suitable for this bowl of rice. If I can''t, I''ll be out of the circle."


    Shen Mu ran said very simply, did not want to be able to red and do some extreme things, and to do something against morality.


    After all, we''re not in the entertainment industry, we can still go home and inherit the company, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    What she''s doing now is just her interest. If she''s good at mixing, she''ll mix up and if she''s not good at mixing, she''ll go away. It''s so simple.


    "You have a good attitude, at least you are not so eager for quick success and instant benefit, so you don''t have so much pressure in this circle." Yan Chu couldn''t help nodding. He thought Shen Muran''s words were good: "it''s great to be able to take interest as a business. No matter whether it''s successful or not, it''s at least satisfied, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s rare to meet a confidant and have a drink."


    Shen Mu Ran''s character is also careless. When he meets his favorite friends, it''s also very straightforward.


    Yan Chu was the same. He picked up his wine cup and touched it with Shen mucran. After the meal, they had a good talk.


    And they all have a sense of propriety. After all, they are going to start work tomorrow. They must not get drunk at night.


    So after two drinks, they went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    The next day, Shen mucran knocked on Yan Chu''s room door, and Yan Chu woke up.


    Yan Chu opened the door with a muddleheaded face, still sleepy, some uncomfortable asked: "why?"


    "Although you don''t need to wake up early, the assistant should at least wake up the artist in advance, prepare breakfast for her and check with her today''s schedule."


    Shen Muran said to Yan Chu with a serious face: "the assistant is not qualified on the first day, poor evaluation."

 Chapter 1209

    After hearing Shen mucan''s words, Yan Chu woke up immediately.


    Embarrassed, he has not yet fully adapted to his role as an assistant.


    Yan Chu could not help but help the amount: "mistakes, completely forget that I am still part-time your assistant this thing."


    "What''s your next trip?" When Yan Chu asked this question, Shen Mu Ran''s eyes turned white.


    "Excuse me, I have to ask about the itinerary. What else do I need an assistant for?" Shen Muran is not angry to say, can you give her a more reliable assistant?


    At least she doesn''t have to worry that much, does she?


    "Well, it seems to be my problem, but the point is that I don''t have your schedule either!"


    Yan Chu thought about it seriously and said, "in this way, I can''t really blame this problem."


    "Normally, my schedule is already in your mailbox." Shen Mu ran took a deep breath and reminded Yan Chu.


    "Like this?"


    Yan Chu does not believe evil to open his mailbox, and indeed saw a letter with the title of Shen mucan''s schedule for the next month.


    "Lying trough, it''s true. Why didn''t anyone remind me?"


    "Are you late for your trip?" Yan Chu did not open the itinerary to see, first asked a very important question.


    "If you ink again, you may be really late."


    Shen mucan himself has a schedule, so he knows the time.


    But the next work is busy, and the middle is not stop, it is inevitable that something will be missed, so this time we need an assistant to remind her of some things.


    But looking at Yan Chu, it seems that he is a little unreliable!


    "Wait for me. I''ll find the filling right away."


    Just now, all Yan Chu''s arbitrariness was gone.


    Before, I also put a hard word in front of others, saying that there is absolutely no problem with my assistant. How can I get him for the work of this little assistant.


    Therefore, on the first day of his official appointment, he would never allow himself to be beaten in the face like this.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make a good adjustment now. After a while, it will appear in front of Shen mucan as an excellent and successful assistant.


    "You go back to your room and wait for me for ten minutes. I''ll take care of everything right away."


    Yan Chu speaks with great momentum. After all, he is also a vice president of the company. He has his own style of speaking and doing things.


    Shen Mu dye see Yan Chu full of energy, did not say anything, also obediently back to his room waiting.


    She is also looking forward to, what kind of appearance will Yan Chu appear in front of her next?


    Ten minutes, ten minutes!


    The doorbell of Shen mucran''s room rang on time. When Shen mucran opened the door, he saw Yan Chu wearing more casual clothes and wearing a big black frame glasses.


    The bangs, which had always been glued with hair glue, were also put down, giving people a totally different feeling from usual.


    It''s less fierce as the vice president before. At this time, it''s really a bit like a professional assistant. It seems to know a lot.


    "How''s it going? Brother, is this dress low-key? No one will know that I am Yan Chu when I go out. "


    Shen Mu ran couldn''t help but help his forehead. To tell the truth, Yan Chu opened his mouth. This funny style really has the feeling of destroying people''s design!

 Chapter 1210

    Shen Mu ran took a serious look at Yan Chu: "seriously, there is a trace of not like."


    "Of course, I''ve consulted my boss. I''ve mastered a little of camouflage."


    Yan Chu is still very proud, not from the complacent said.


    Shen Muran couldn''t help but feel funny and said: "you''re fat, you''re still breathing, aren''t you?"


    "It''s just that bangs are down. It''s just that you''re wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses to cover half your face. It''s a disguise. But if you''re technical, you haven''t really learned one tenth of Mr. Gu."


    Shen Muran really worships Gu Qingge. Of course, he also knows that Gu Qingge''s ability of disguise is very powerful.


    And Yan Chu''s appearance, at best, is just a change.


    "At least it''s not easy to recognize me." Anyway, Yan Chu felt that his cross dressing was very successful.


    "Come on, you''re not a big star. You''re not in the imperial capital now. Do you really think everyone outside knows you?" For Yan Chu''s narcissism, Shen Mu dye did not make complaints about it.


    Yan Chu couldn''t help but curl his lips and replied angrily: "don''t you say that I''m the vice president of Tianyu empire. Do you think it''s really so unknown?"


    "Who knows?"


    Shen Muran didn''t want to talk about it: "let''s talk about work first! It''s almost time to start, or you''ll be late. "


    "Don''t worry, as a professional assistant, how can you make your artists late?"


    Yan Chu really entered his role in one second, but his ability to enter the play was perfect!


    "The car is waiting down there."


    Shen Mu ran was a little surprised and a little suspicious. He didn''t know if Yan Chu could really arrange everything in such a short time.


    As a matter of fact, Yan Chu is very reliable in his work. Ten minutes is really a good time to arrange everything.


    When they get in the car and drive to the studio, Yan Chu communicates with Shen mucran about the next work one by one, and tells Shen mucran to pay attention to some small details.


    "Did you listen?" Yan Chu saw that Shen Mu ran was obviously distracted. He couldn''t help frowning and looking solemn.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to your serious and professional manner."


    Shen Mu ran was unexpectedly honest, and didn''t make a careless eye with Yan Chu.


    "Do you think that my position as vice president of Tianyu Empire depends on my brother night?" Yan Chu''s face was upright.


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Mu ran asked in reply, isn''t it like this?


    Yan Chu was stunned for a moment and nodded: "it seems that it''s really because of my night brother, so as soon as I came in, I took the position of vice president."


    "But that doesn''t mean I haven''t been to the grass roots." Yan Chu stretched out his hand to pestle his glasses and said, "my brother likes to give me everything, so if I don''t know anything, I can''t finish the task that my brother gave me."


    "So, it''s really not a problem for me to be a little assistant in any aspect of this circle."


    Shen Mu ran didn''t think that Yan Chu was a real man, but he didn''t know that he was a real man.

 Chapter 1211

    "Well, listen attentively, and the artist will look like an artist."


    Yan Chu''s tone pretended to be ferocious.


    "Oh." Shen Muran cleverly answered, but still murmured in a low voice: "assistants should have the appearance of assistants. How can an assistant dare to talk about his artists like this?"


    "What did you say?" Because Shen Muran said it in a low voice, Yan Chu didn''t hear it very clearly.


    "No, no, you go on." Shen Muran is not stupid, and can''t say anything honestly.


    Yan Chu didn''t talk very much either. He just told Shen mucan what he should be told, and he didn''t talk any more.


    The studio was not far from their hotel. When they passed, they were still 10 minutes away from the appointed time.


    It''s necessary to be polite at the beginning.


    Because Shen Muran is not very popular now, nothing can make people remember her works all of a sudden.


    Today is mainly to shoot a group of advertising shower gel.


    At the beginning of the agreement is to let Shen mucan wear a little white dress, and then put a few actions, say a few lines.


    But I didn''t expect that the advertiser changed his mind temporarily and asked Shen mucan to leave the country naked with a bath towel. He also said with a very obscene smile: "don''t worry, we still have some measures. We will cut them off. Don''t worry."


    This is more suitable for their bath gel advertisement.


    Shen Mu Ran''s face suddenly became ugly, but he didn''t fight with them directly. Instead, he held back all his anger and said, "it''s different from what was fixed on the original contract."


    "Contracts are dead and people are alive. Since we have spent money, we naturally want to see the best results, otherwise the money will not be wasted."


    Other people''s reasons are also high sounding.


    "What''s more, if you don''t show some meat, do you still want fire?" The words of the advertiser and director are very obvious, and Shen Mu Ran''s eyes are full of lust.


    "I''m not going to do it." Shen mucan also has a temper. Even if she is not hot, she is not rare to be famous in this way.


    "I tell you, if you don''t shoot now, you can''t afford the penalty."


    The director''s face was cruel and warned Shen Muran: "even if you are an artist of Tianyu Empire, what? For an artist who is not popular yet, do you think Tianyu empire will pay the penalty for you? "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s better to think about how to be obedient and shoot this advertisement well, and then make sure you are popular."


    The other side''s words, especially the words "one shot and red", have been emphasized. The meaning of the hidden rules is already obvious.


    Shen Mu ran didn''t expect that he would meet such a unscrupulous director. He turned around and left angrily.


    But he was held by Yan Chu. His artists were bullied here. How could he let them go?


    "Who said that we artists should bear the penalty?"


    Yan Chu protects Shen mucan behind her and stands in front of her, with a cold face and a very cold tone: "if you change the conditions temporarily, you need to bear the penalty."


    "There''s no reason to talk. We didn''t do anything."


    It''s not written down in black and white. Nothing is evidence.


    "I''m sorry, I just recorded it. There''s no reason for you to bully our artists and not say a word."

 Chapter 1212

    Yan Chu shook his mobile phone and said, "by the way, we artists are not popular, but who said she must have no background?"


    "Do you think we''ll believe anything you say?"


    The advertiser and the director have done such things before, and they are not so flustered in the face of each other''s counterattack.


    Generally speaking, it''s thunder and heavy rain.


    If they are flustered at this time, it''s really inappropriate. The last thing they should do is to scare themselves.


    "Then wait for the lawyer of Tianyu Empire to write."


    Yan Chu is not joking at all. He dares to do such dirty things under his eyes. How can he bear it.


    The artists from the Tianyu empire are absolutely not allowed to be abused by others.


    Yan Chu dialed a number to go out: "Chen Yi, there is a case that you need to deal with. The information has been sent to your email, immediately, immediately."


    After Yan Chu hung up the phone, the director and the advertiser looked at each other face to face. They had heard of Chen Yi''s name. He was the most powerful lawyer of Tianyu Empire, especially in the area of liquidated damages.


    They looked at Yan Chu suspiciously and always felt that Yan Chu was just bluffing them.


    They didn''t know Chen Yi''s phone call, and they didn''t hear the content of the phone call, so they thought it was most likely that Yan Chu was bluffing them.


    How can a little assistant artist have such ability.


    "Don''t brag here. Who is Chen Yi? Can you be a little assistant artist?"


    "Then you''ll wait for his lawyer to write."


    Yan Chu didn''t want to talk to such scum at all: "I just want to tell you that you can''t bully the artists of Tianyu Empire casually, and this person is Shen Muran. Wait, the next thing can''t be finished with a penalty."


    Yan Chu then pulls Shen mucran away. Before he leaves, he hears the advertiser''s mobile phone ring, and he shouts Lawyer Chen in panic


    After that, Yan Chu didn''t know and didn''t care about what he said. Anyway, he didn''t worry about what he wanted to do.


    "Fortunately, I came out with you this time. What if someone else? What if you lose? "


    Yan Chu didn''t know why, but suddenly he felt very lucky. Fortunately, he followed Shen mucan, otherwise?


    "Thank you today." Just now Yan Chu was protecting her action. Shen Mu ran really felt handsome, and he was absolutely moved.


    "If you weren''t here today, I wouldn''t let myself suffer." Shen Mu Ran is not so easy to bow his head: "they take liquidated damages to scare me, with can''t in this business to scare, but they don''t know I don''t need money, and I can''t in this business, I can''t go home to inherit the family?"


    Therefore, their threats and threats are useless to Shen Mu ran.


    "What''s more, I don''t have any special persistence in red or fire. I just want to see how my efforts will make me live."


    "You''re open-minded. I''m worried for nothing."


    Seeing that Shen Mu ran had no influence, Yan Chu put down his heart and said, "yes, the eldest lady of the Shen family!"


    "Thank you for being here today. I feel very safe. I was really handsome just now." Shen Mu Ran is not stingy praise, feel someone to protect the feeling seems to be very good.


    And this person seems to be good.

 Chapter 1213

    "Forget it, I''ll give you a good screening. What the hell are these announcements?"


    On their way back to the hotel by bus, Yan Chu carefully read these notices, and then crossed out most of the bad ones.


    "Although you are not popular now, you don''t have to answer all the notices."


    "But, these have already promised, if all pushed is not bad?" Shen Muran said with some embarrassment.


    After all, her time in this circle is relatively short, so many things are not very clear.


    But for Shen Mu ran, there should be at least politeness.


    Now that we have agreed, we should do it.


    "You want to take it?" Yan Chu really didn''t understand, but since Shen mucran wanted to try, Yan Chu didn''t object.


    How to say, for a newcomer, it''s lucky that he didn''t receive some notice.


    For Yan Chu, it''s not a bad thing to let Shen mucan exercise.


    In the next few days, nothing like today''s happened. Everything was quite smooth.


    But the intensity of work is not small, every day is out early and back late, Shen Mu ran a hotel has been tired to lie in bed, do not want to move.


    Yan Chu carefully covers Shen mucan''s quilt. It doesn''t take a few days. The black mark under the girl''s eyes is very obvious. It seems that she is really tired.


    From this time together, Yan Chu can feel that Shen mucran is a very hard-working girl.


    Now I can understand Shen Mu Ran''s anger at him. She worked so hard, because he was close to her, she was suspected by others for no reason. In that way, all her efforts were wiped out. Can she not be angry?


    It''s really his fault. Shen Mu Ran is not really angry with him.


    These days, Yan Chu feels that the girl seems to be pretty good, at least it doesn''t make him feel difficult to get along with.


    When Yan Chu recovered, he suddenly realized that he was watching her sleeping face by the girl''s bed for a long time.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t wake up, but isn''t it too embarrassing?


    Yan Chu hurried back to his room, went to the bathroom, took a shower, and wanted to wash away all the thoughts in his mind.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on. There are more and more smiles from Shen Muran in my head, and sometimes naughty scratching him.


    It''s over. Is he poisoned? Why is Shen Muran all over my mind now?


    Yan Chu really couldn''t sleep one night. He couldn''t understand it. The next day, he appeared in front of Shen mucan with two big black circles under his eyes.


    "Did you watch small, yellow, film and TV last night? Can''t sleep all night? " Because he is familiar with Yan Chu, Shen Muran is quite unscrupulous when he jokes with Yan Chu.


    Because Yan Chu is a joker.


    Yan Chu seems to have been poked in the heart, the whole person is not good.


    "No, I just said it casually, and I said it right?" Shen Mu ran saw something from Yan Chu''s expression and said in surprise.


    "Nothing, nonsense what?" Yan Chu did not have the good spirit to say a sentence, he firmly does not admit.


    He didn''t watch movies, but he

 Chapter 1214

    But his mind is full of Shen Muran, and even flashed some pictures of him pressing her under his body.


    Is he really poisoned?


    However, these words, Yan Chu is certainly not good to say with Shen mucran, if this word goes out, Yan Chu feels that he is really going to be treated as a pervert rogue.


    "There''s no announcement today. Have a good rest in the hotel and I''ll sleep for a while."


    Yan Chu didn''t dare to continue to talk about a topic at this time. If he really said something, it would be great!


    "Well, go and have a rest!"


    Looking at Yan Chu, he must have a good rest, so Shen Muran didn''t disturb Yan Chu and went back to his room.


    Maybe he was too tired. Yan Chu fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    When Yan Chu wakes up, it''s more than six o''clock in the evening. He turns around and goes to Shen Muran''s room, only to find that Shen Muran is not in her room, but he sees a note in her room, which seems to be left for him.


    It simply said that she had dinner with several investors and came back soon, so that he would not worry.


    Because there were some addresses on it, Yan Chu drove directly over. At least after dinner, people had to pick him up, didn''t they?


    After all, it''s a little inconvenient for a girl to go out to dinner, and she doesn''t know how to take someone with her. Yan Chu thinks she''s really pissed off.


    When they arrive at the place where they have a dinner, Yan Chu calls Shen mucran, but no one answers. This makes Yan Chu frown, and he has an unknowable premonition in his heart.


    Instead of waiting in the car, Yan Chu went directly to the front desk and asked about the situation, knowing where their dining box was.


    But in the past, there were already waiters cleaning the table.


    "Where are the people who eat here?" Yan Chu asked.


    "Not long ago." The waiter answered Yan Chu''s question honestly.


    Yan Chu asked anxiously: "is there a beautiful girl? Has she left?"


    "That beautiful woman, it seems that she was drunk and was taken to the room upstairs by several people."


    The waiter saw that Yan Chu was in such a hurry that he gave a very honest answer.


    "Take me where you are." Yan Chu''s tone became more nervous and flustered.


    "This, the privacy of the guests, we..." The waiter hesitated at this time. Yan Chu didn''t want to talk to the waiter at all. He took out a bank card and said, "there are 200000 in it. Can we say it now?"


    "It''s easy to say."


    The waiter snatched the bank card at once, with an open-minded look: "it''s easy to say. I''ll take you up. I still have a room card."


    Seeing Yan Chu''s worry, the waiter took the money and had a good attitude. He trotted up and opened the door to Yan Chu, and then he flashed first.


    After all, if he has done such a thing, where will he stay here? This is not to offend another group of people. The gain is not worth the loss. He is not so stupid.


    When Yan Chu went in, the other party didn''t find out at all. Three men surrounded Shen mucran. Shen mucran''s coat was a little torn, but it didn''t seem to matter.


    The anger in Yan Chu''s heart came up all of a sudden, and directly rushed up was a blow.


    "Damn, who dares to disturb our good deeds, fight!"


    The middle-aged man, who was punched, immediately became angry and asked his companion to look good to Yan Chu.

 Chapter 1215

    However, there are many of them, but they are all greasy middle-aged men.


    No matter how many people there were, Yan Chu was not his opponent. Moreover, Yan Chu was very ruthless and didn''t mean to be merciful at all.


    "Yan Chu Hear some tremble, some weak voice call his name, already scarlet eyes of Yan Chu this just stop, nervously come to Shen mucan''s side: "are you ok?"


    "Take me, take me out of here."


    Shen Muran is pulling Yan Chu''s clothes, some uneasy, some afraid, but also with a cry.


    Yan Chu immediately put on his coat to Shen mucran, and then he picked it up. When he passed by, he stretched his leg and kicked them hard, which took Shen mucran away.


    When he was in the car, Yan Chu noticed Shen mucran while driving. It was obvious that something was wrong with Shen mucran.


    His face turned red, his body was weak, and he occasionally gave out a groan. You can imagine what happened to Shen Muran.


    "Take it easy. We''ll be at the hotel soon."


    At this time, Yan Chu didn''t dare to delay at all. He stepped on the gas all the way. As soon as he got to the hotel, he took Shen mucran back.


    "I put some cold water for you. If you go in and soak it, it will feel a little better."


    At this time, Shen Mu ran was still a little rational, obedient to soak cold water, but the medicine was too strong, people were still very uncomfortable.


    Shen mucan bites his teeth and comes out with a bath towel. Yan Chu can''t help but ask: "how about it?"


    Shen Mu Ran''s hand can''t help but hook up Yan Chu''s neck: "want me."


    This sentence is very ambiguous, so that Yan Chu''s body can not help but stiff for a while.


    The fragrance from Shen mucan''s body made Yan Chu feel a little confused.


    "You." Yan Chu couldn''t help swallowing and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    He didn''t want to do this to Shen Mu ran when she was not awake.


    "Yan Chu, Yan Chu, Yan Chu."


    Shen Muran said Yan Chu''s name three times. She knew who she was. If it was him, it would not matter.


    After all, I like him, and I have no regrets to give myself to him.


    Shen Mu ran didn''t give Yan Chu a chance to talk. He kisses him and pours him on the bed. Maybe it''s because of the medicine, so Shen Mu Ran is very enthusiastic and active.


    If Yan Chu didn''t respond, he would not be a man.


    And he doesn''t have no feeling for Shen mucan. How can he let go of this grinding goblin at this time?


    A night of indulgence, a beautiful life.


    The next day, two people looked at each other, a little embarrassed, but the two seem to have a tacit understanding of the silence.


    No one can understand each other''s thoughts and thoughts, but Shen Muran is lost.


    Because Yan Chu didn''t say anything, or he didn''t say anything. After all, she took the initiative to do what happened last night, and people couldn''t help it.


    But Yan Chu''s idea is that Shen Muran doesn''t say anything. If he says something, isn''t the girl shy?


    Therefore, Yan Chu didn''t talk nonsense.


    Just did not think of two people because of this small sultry, misunderstood for a while.


    Although the mouth did not say, but each other can feel the care for each other, but there is a layer of window paper always can not pierce, until they return to the imperial capital.

 Chapter 1216

    When Yan Chu saw Shen Muran again, he saw that she was eating with a man in Guose Tianxiang.


    And the man also told her to go home with him at night. Shen Muran didn''t want to. They had been pestering for a long time.


    Yan Chu''s heart was filled with anger. He went forward to pull Shen mucan to his side and confronted the man: "people said they didn''t want to, don''t you understand?"


    The man was not angry, but looked at him with some doubts and asked: "Yan Chu? What''s the relationship between you and my baby? From what standpoint do you say this here? "


    "I don''t know." Asked by others speechless, he can feel Shen Mu ran look at his eyes some helpless, but also some lost.


    Later Yan Chu knew that this man was Shen Qi, the elder and younger of Shen family, and Shen mucan''s elder brother.


    Yan Chu just knew that he was jealous just now. Seeing that Shen Mu ran was so close to other men, he couldn''t stand it.


    I have to say that this is also an opportunity to give them a chance to be honest.


    Yan Chu knew that his liking was not wishful thinking. Shen mucan also liked himself.


    At that time, Yan Chu knew that maybe he was not active enough, so he missed her all the time.


    Now that it has been confirmed that Shen Mu Ran''s mind is the same to herself as she is to her, Yan Chu will naturally double and treat Shen Mu ran fairly.


    Yan Chu is really full of spring breeze. Although Shen Mu ran asked him to chase her seriously, she would agree to be with him.


    Although some things are a little formalized, since Shen mucan likes them, Yan Chu is naturally willing to do them.


    And Yan Chu, who was not very clear about these things, went to consult Gu Qingge.


    Anyway, as long as it is what Shen Mu ran wants and wants to do, he will satisfy her.


    Shen mucran knows that Yan Chu''s feelings for himself are the same as himself, and he already feels very happy. He just deliberately gives Yan Chu a small problem. Who makes him not know to take the initiative all the time?


    It''s really enough to let her take the initiative as a girl.


    Yan Chu is really in full accordance with his own requirements, what to send flowers, what to eat, how to date, how to be romantic, and Yan Chu is very measured.


    No matter what you do, it won''t cause her any trouble.


    Although Shen Mu ran didn''t agree all of a sudden, Yan Chu didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he kept on doing it every day.


    "I like you, like for a long time, before I was too hypocritical, dare not say it, now I can only tell you loudly, I like you, no matter in the past or in the future, my love for you will only increase."


    "I know I have many shortcomings, but I can change them for you, as long as you are willing to supervise me by my side,"


    "Xiaoran, are you willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Daily confession, and the words of confession are not the same, but the deep feelings are true.


    "Well." Shen Muran''s voice made Yan Chu''s smile appear immediately, and he held Shen Muran for several circles.


    Shen Muran''s mouth also brings up a happy smile. From the moment he protects her, she knows that her heart is occupied by him.


    Heart is a moment thing, and like, love, really a lifetime.

 Chapter 1217

    When Gu Qingge and Lu Xing got married at night, Yan Chu noticed Shen Muran''s envious eyes.


    He really wants to say, fool, what to envy, you also have a man who loves you.


    Although such words are a little narcissistic, Yan Chu still has confidence in himself and his love for Shen mucan.


    Before his night brother secretly planned, he and Gu big brother''s wedding, this time it''s his turn.


    However, there is one difference, that is, he can only plan how to propose.


    Yan Chu and Shen mucran have been together for two years, and their relationship is very stable. At least Yan Chu thinks that he really loves Shen mucran.


    Shen Mu ran busy notice, see is Yan Chu to pick himself up, the corner of the mouth smile are dyed with a touch of sweet.


    Although they have been together for two years, but for them, it is always like a period of love.


    Shen mucran gets in the car, and Yan Chu kisses Shen mucran intimately. After all, because Shen mucran is filming, the two of them have been separated for so many days.


    "How about having dinner at Xingguang amusement park in the evening? By the way, you can play and relax. Didn''t you always want to go before


    Yan Chu reaches out his hand and embraces Shen mucan in his arms, with the smell of inquiry.


    "Well, I''ve wanted to play for a long time." Shen Muran thinks Yan Chu''s arrangement is wonderful.


    "I thought you were going to be like a bully president. You''re going to have a garden." When Shen Muran and Yan Chu were eating, they saw that there were still a lot of people in the amusement park.


    Starlight amusement park is always open at night, so the traffic at night is very large.


    "Do you like it better?" Yan Chu frowned. If it was like this, it would be better to clean up next time.


    "No, no, I''ll just casually say that if there are no people in the amusement park, isn''t it meaningless?" Shen Muran quickly explained that she was just joking.


    "Well, are you full?"


    Yan Chu takes the satiated Shen mucran to play all kinds of projects she wants to play. Looking at the happy smile on her face, Yan Chu feels very satisfied.


    He wants to protect this sweet smile, he wants to see Shen Muran always happy.


    When Yan Chu and Shen mucran were waiting in line to get on the ferris wheel, passers-by kept handing Shen mucran a red rose. At first, Shen mucran was a little confused. Later, he couldn''t help looking at Yan Chu: "is this your masterpiece?"


    "Do you like it?" Yan Chu doesn''t deny it, but he cares more about whether she likes it or not.


    "I like it." Said, holding flowers of Shen mucan can''t help but get together to kiss Yan Chu''s side face, really happy.


    Today''s arrangement is quite romantic.


    "Come on, it''s our turn." Yan Chu takes Shen mucan by the hand and gets on the ferris wheel. The night scenery on the ferris wheel is the most beautiful. Shen mucan looks at the scenery outside, and his eyes are bright.


    The ferris wheel suddenly stopped at the highest point.


    Shen Muran nervously looked at Yan Chu: "is the ferris wheel out of order?"


    "No, it''s the next big play I arranged for you. Look." Yan Chu smiles at Shen Muran, and then takes her to look at the whole playground below.


    I saw all the lights in the amusement park go out, but suddenly they light up little by little. It seems that there are rules, but there are no rules.


    When Shen Mu ran understood, he covered his mouth in disbelief.


    Because you can clearly see the words spelled out by the light: Xiaoran, I love you.


    A couple for life.


    I would like to protect your smile for a lifetime.


    Are you willing to be contracted by me for a lifetime?


    ¡­¡­


    The following words are constantly flashing, telling Yan Chu''s confession.


    Yan Chu stood up beside her and knelt down in front of her. He took out the ring he had prepared in advance and said, "Xiao ran, will you marry me? Would you like to give me a chance to guard you for a lifetime? "


    There is no special sensational words, but still can''t help but let Shen mucan''s eyes a little red.


    Shen Mu ran knew that Yan Chu had made a lot of efforts. He was moved, and only knew each other.


    Shen mucan reaches out his hand and asks Yan Chu to put the ring on his ring finger.


    Yan Chu hugs Shen mucan and kisses her, reluctant to let go.


    Happiness is sometimes very simple, a hug, a kiss, a I love you, can make each other sweet for a long time.